Skip to main content

Full text of "A complete concordance to Science and health"

See other formats


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 
to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 
to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 
are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  marginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 
publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  this  resource,  we  have  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 

We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  from  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attribution  The  Google  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  informing  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liability  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.  Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 

at  http  :  //books  .  google  .  com/| 


LIBRARY  I 

HNIVflWlTt  Of     j 


Digitized  by 


Google 


^, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


A    COMPLETE    CONCORDANCE 

TO 

SCIENCE  AND  HEALTH, 
WITH  KEY  TO  THE  SCRIPTURES 

TOGETHER  WITH  AN 

INDEX  TO  THE  MARGINAL  HEADINGS 

AND  A  LIST  OF 

THE  SCRIPTURAL  QUOTATIONS 

CONTAINED  THEREIN 

REVISED  PROM  THE 

NINETEEN  HUNDRED  AND  EIGHT  EDITION  OP 

SCIENCE  AND  HEALTH 

AS  REVISED  BY  ITS  AUTHOR 

MARY  BAKER  EDDY 

SIXTEENTH  THOUSAND 


BOSTON,  U.S. A. 
PUBLISHED  BY  ALLISON  V.  STEWART 

FALMOUTH  AND  ST.  PAUL  STREETS 
1909 

Digitized  by 


Google 


Copyright  1903,  190S 

Br  Mabt  Bakbb  G.  Eddi 

All  rights  retervtd 


UiayXRSITT   PKE8S     •    JOHK  WIL80H 
AND    ION       •     CAMBBIDGB,   U.S.A. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PREFACE 

• 
Fob  many  years  there  have  been  calls  for  a  more  complete  index  to  ^*  Sciekcb 
AKD  Health  With  Kby  To  The  Scbiptubes/'  and  although  the  index  prepared 
by  the  late  Rev.  J.  H.  Wiggin  about  the  year  1885  was  quite  large,  neither  it  nor 
subsequent  indices  fully  met  the  requirements  of  the  students  of  our  textbook.  It 
finally  became  apparent  that  the  only  satisfactory  way  to  meet  this  need  was  to  pre- 
pare a  complete  Concordance,  which  should  include  all  prominent  words  and  phrases 
which  the  student  may  desire  to  find.  I  am  confident  that  this  work  will  fully  meet 
his  demands. 

Following  this  is  a  preface  prepared  by  the  individual  whom  I  .employed  as  com- 
piler of  this  Concordance,  in  which  he  sets  forth  his  plan  of  arrangement,  with  an 
explanation  of  abbreviations  used  in  this  work 

Maby  Bakeb  Eddy. 

Flbasakt  View,  Concord,  N.  H.,  May  15,  1908 


217 


Digitized  by 


Google 


COMPILER'S  PREFACE 

This  Concordance  contains  every  noun^  verb^  adjective,  and  adverb  in 
Science  and  Health,  together  with  certain  pronouns,  prepositions,  and  con- 
junctions, which  were  deemed  of  sufficient  importance  to  be  introduced. 

The  numbers  indicating  page  and  line  refer  to  the  word  under  consideration 
and  not  necessarily  to  the  beginning  of  the  line  quoted. 

The  letters  preceding  the  numbers  are  abbreviations  of  the  chapters  where 
the  references  are  to  be  found.  A  *  following  a  page  number  indicates  that  the 
reference  is  in  the  quotation  in  italics  at  the  head  of  the  chapter  indicated. 

A  special  feature  of  the  work  is  to  be  found  in  the  fact  that  every  noun  of 
frequent  occurrence  is  provided  with  sub-titles.  These  sub-titles  are  arranged  in 
alphabetical  order,  under  their  respective  nouns,  and  consist  of  adjectives  or 
other  qualifying  words  or  phrases,  preserving  in  every  case  the  exact  phraseology 
of  Science  and  Health.  By  this  method,  all  that  the  author  of  the  Christian 
Science  textbook  has  said  on  any  given  subject  will  be  found  grouped  in  one  place. 
For  example :  the  spiritual  man  is  often  referred  to  as  the  '^  idea  of  God."  More 
than  twenty  references  to  this  subject  will  be  found  in  the  sub-title  ^^  idea  of '' 
under  the  principal  word  ^^6od."  The  sub-titles  also  enable  those  who  are 
familiar  with  the  text  to  look  up  passages  by  means  of  such  words  as  God,  Life, 
Truth,  Love,  Mind,  matter,  error,  etc.,  without  searching  through  several  hun- 
dred references. 

A  few  adjectives  also,  such  as  human,  material,  mortal,  spiritual,  etc.,  are 
furnished  with  sub-titles. 

Certain  words  occurring  in  some  places  as  nouns,  are  used  in  other  places 
as  verbs  or  adjectives.  For  example :  the  word  ^^  healing  "  is  used  as  a  noun,  an 
adjective,  and  a  participle.  All  such  words  appearing  more  than  fifty  times  are 
classified  and  grouped  under  their  respective  parts  of  speech.  If  used  less  than 
fifty  times  in  all,  these  words  are  not  so  separated. 

Every  reference  to  the  author  of  Science  and  Health  will  be  found  under 
the  heading  "  Eddy,  Mrs.  Mary  Baker  G." 

An  index  to  the  Marginal  Headings  in  Science  and  Health  will  be  found 
in  Appendix  A. 

Every  Scriptural  quotation  is  indexed  under  every  important  word  in  it,  in 
the  same  manner  as  other  words,  and  is  followed  by  the  book,  chapter,  and  verse 
where  it  may  be  found  in  the  Bible.    A  separate  list  of  all  the  books,  chapters, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


and  verses  of  the  Bible  from  which  quotations  have  been  taken  for  use  in  Science 
AND  Health  will  be  found  in  Appendix  R 

In  the  hope  that  this  work  may  be  of  service  to  the  many  thousand  students 
of  our  beloved  textbook,  and  an  incentive  to  a  more  profound  study  of  the  life- 
giving  Science  elucidated  therein,  and  in  grateful  acknowledgment  of  the  loving 
wisdom  of  its  Founder  and  our  Leader,  which  has  alone  made  this  book  a  possibility, 
the  following  pages  are  committed  to  the  public. 

The  Compiler. 


PREFACE  TO  THE  NEW  EDITION 

In  this  edition  of  the  Concordance,  compiled  from  the  1908  edition  of 
SoiSNCB  AND  Health,  the  plan  of  the  original  Concordance  haa  been  retained 
in  its  entirety.  In  preparing  the  references  great  care  has  been  exercised  to 
select  the  context  which  would  most  successfully  suggest  the  entire  sentence 
in  which  the  indexed  word  occurs,  and  increased  facilities  for  the  topical  study 
of  the  textbook  have  been  provided  in  a  rearrangement  of  some  of  the  sub-titles. 
All  references  not  found  in  the  current  edition  of  Science  and  Health  have 
been  omitted ;  and  about  five  thousand  new  references  have  been  inserted.  Of 
these  nearly  sixteen  hundred  were  needed  for  new  words  not  hitherto  indexed ; 
and  more  than  thirty-four  hundred  were  required  to  index  the  changes  in 
Science  and  Health  which  have  been  made  by  its  author  since  the  first 
Concordance  was  printed. 

Mrs.  Eddy  has  said :  "  I  have  revised  Science  and  Health  only  to  give  a 
clearer  and  fuller  expression  of  its  original  meaning."  (S.  and  H.,  361-21.) 
Some  idea  of  the  extent  of  her  recent  revisions  may  be  gained  from  the 
above  figures,  which  thus  serve  to  enhance  an  appreciative  recognition  of  the 
indefatigable  labors  of  our  Leader  in  the  interests  of  humanity. 

Albert  F.  Conant, 

Compiler. 


This  Concordance  agrees  with  the  edition  of  Science  and  Health  printed 
in  March,  1908.  Subsequent  changes  in  Science  and  Health  will  be  indexed 
in  an  Addendum  to  this  work. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


LIST  OF  ABBREVIATIONS 

The  abbreviations  made  use  of  in  this  Concordance  are  as  follows :  — 


yref.  Preface. 

;)r..  .Prayer. 

a Atonement  and  Eocharbt. 

5.. 

m.  . .  Marrii^. 

sp, .  .Christian  Science  and  Spirit- 
ualism. 

5.. 

an..  .Animal  Magnetism. 

0.. 

Chapter  Titles  in  Science  and  Health. 
Science,    Theology,    Medi- 


ph. , ,  Physiology. 

.  Footsteps  of  Truth. 

.  Creation. 

.  Science  of  Being. 

.  Some  Objections  Answered. 

.Christian  Science  Practice. 


^. . . .  Teaching  Christian  Scieneeb 

r. . . .  Recapitulation. 

A;. . . .  Key  to  the  Scriptures. 

^. . . .  Genesis. 

op..  .The  Apocalypse. 

gL  .  .Glossary. 

fr.  . .  Fruitage. 


The  words  ^'  Christian  Science  "  have  been  abbreviated  in  the  lines  to  C  S. 


Qem, Genesis. 

Eocod, Exodus. 

Lev Leviticus. 

DeuU Deuteronomy. 

I  Kings I  Kings. 

Job Job. 

F^al Psalms. 

Ftov, Proverbs. 

Eccl Ecclesiastes. 

Song Song  of  Solomon. 

Isa .Isaiah. 

Jer, Jeremiah. 

Lam Lamentations. 


Books  of  the  Bible. 

Eztk Ezekiel. 

Dan Daniel. 

Hos Hosea. 

Hah Habakkuk. 

Matt Matthew. 

Mark !Mark. 

Luke Luke. 

John John. 

AcU Acts. 

Rom, Romans. 

/  Cor, I  Corinthians. 

II  Cot. II  Corinthians. 

Gal Galatians. 


Ejph. Ephesians. 

Fhil Philippians. 

Col Colossians. 

/  Thess I  Thessalonians. 

II  Thess n  Thessalonians. 

I  Tim I  Timothy. 

II  Tim. n  Timothy. 

Heh Hebrews. 

Jos James. 

I  Pet I  Peter. 

II  Pet II  Peter. 

IJohn I  John. 

Rev Revelation. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


A  COMPLETE  CONCORDANCE 

TO 

SCIENCE  AND  HEALTH 

WITH  KEY  TO  THE  SCRIPTURES 


Aaron's 

gi  60&-13   The  Urim  and  Thammim,  ...  on  ^'  breast 

abandon 

s  129-21 
/  254-21 
0  348-23 
p  400-11 
^634-  1 

abandoned 

pr^     x-18   a*  as  hopeless  by  regular  medical  attendants. 
b  304-^2   is  a*  to  conjectures,  left  in  the  hands  of 
p  382-30   medicines  I  had  taken  only  a*  me  to 

abandonment 

p  374-31   expels  it  through  the  a*  of  a  belief, 
abasneil 

1)439-15 
^532-19 

abate 

ph  196-24 

p  373-25 

406-14 

abatement 

/  219^31  but  we  may  look  for  an  a-  of  these  erils ; 
(«e«  also  Abel's) 

a  540-26  And  A'^  he  also  brought  of  the  —  Gen,  4 : 4. 

640-31  A-  takes  his  offering^rom  the  firstlings 

541-  7  [JehoTah]  had  respect  unto  A%  —  Oen.  4;  4. 

'  641-14  CUn  rose  up  against  A-  his  brother,  —  Oen.  4 : 8. 

641-20  Where  is  A-  thy  brother?  —  Gen.  4 .-  9.  ■ 

al  679-  8  definition  of 

Abel's 

ff  641-  4   Cain  seeks  A'  life,  instead  of 

abetted 

p  439-24   Tou  aided  and  a*  Fear  and  Health-laws. 

abeyance 

p  405-  6   to  hold  hatred  in  a-  with  kindness, 

abide 

a   60-16 

65-28 

5  274-12 


We  must  a*  pharmaceutics,  and  take  up 
a*  so  fast  as  practical  the  material, 
would  it  not  be  well  to  a-  the  defence, 
and  a*  their  material  beliefs. 
Hence  she  is  first  to  a*  the  belief  in  the 


turned  from  the  a-  witnesses. 
Ashamed  before  Truth,  error  shrank  a* 

help  to  a-  sickness  and  to  destroy  it. 

decomposition,  or  deposit  will  a*, 

Sin  and  sickness  will  a-  and  seem  less  real 


They  must  a*  in  him  and  he  in  them, 

that  he  may  a-  with  you  forever."— John  14.*  16. 

The  senses  of  Spirit  a*  in  Lore, 

p  381-27    a*  by  the  rule  of  perpetual  harmony, 
(  466-19   One  must  a*  in  tne  morale  of  truth 

understand  and  a*  by  the  dirine  Principle 
a*  strictly  by  its  rules,  heed  erery  sutement. 
Allow  nothing  but  His  likeness  to  a*  in  your 


466-23 
462-14 
r  496-16 

abides 

5  304-17 
p  384-26 

abideth 

fr32fr.6 

abidinsr 

6  2^11 
327-  1 

p  890-21 
406-24 


ftrodnced  by  its  Principle,  .  .  .  and  a-  with  it. 
ear  subsides  and  the  conyiction  a*  that 

Such  a  one  a*  in  Life, 


To  suppose  that  sin,  .  .  .  revenge,  hare  life  a- 
there  is  no  a-  pleasure  in  evil. 
Dismiss  it  with  an  a-  conviction  that 

The  a*  consciousness  of  wrong-doing  tends 

r  406-30   a*  steadfastly  in  wisdom.  Truth,  and  Love. 
abidinff-place 

{244-  9   goodness  would  have  no  a* 
282-14   straight  line  finds  no  a*  in  a  curve, 


abiUties 

8  128-15 

ability 

God-given 

ph  182-26 
healing 
p  410-29 
t  449-12 
human 

a    52-25 
infinite 

r  494-17 
lesser 

sp   0(^14 
onefs 

c  260-15 
your 

pft  182-  1 

ap    92-24 

«  128-11 

130-22 

ph  187-  9 

/  218-18 

p  393-14 

404-25 

406-25 

428-19 

9  624-29 
666-27 

able 

a   49-23 

sp    85-10 

93-  1 

96-9 

$  127-27 

137-10 

146-  3 

161-  6 

ph  191-31 

196-11 

/  217-24 


249-  8 
253-13 

5304-8 
323-  2 
329-16 

0343-9 
346-21 
345-22 
352-  2 
369-24 

p385-  3 
387-11 
423-  2 

r  488-  4 
493-18 

^530-11 

547-12 

556-31 

ap  568-  4 


the  latent  a*  and  possibilities  of  man. 


God-given  a*  to  demonstrate  Mind*s  sacred 

until  the  practitioner*s  healing  a*  is 
registers  his  healing  a-  and  fitness  to  teach. 

speaking  of  human  a*  to  reflect  divine  power, 

Jesus  demonstrated  . . .  the  infinite  a*  of  Spirit, 

greater  or  lesser  a*  of  a  Christian  Scientist 

distrust  of  one's  a*  .  .  .  often  hampers 

will  diminish  your  a*  to  become  a  Scientist, 

the  a>  to  make  nothing  of  error  will  be 

a*  to  exceed  their  ordinary  capacity. 

a*  of  Spirit  to  make  the  body  harmonious, 

attributes  to  some  material  god  ...  an  a* 

without  faith  in  God's  willingness  and  a* 

nothing  can  vitiate  the  a*  and  power 

increases  his  a*  to  master  evil 

wrong-doing  tends  to  destroy  the  a*  to  do  right. 

We  must  realize  the  a*  of  mental  might 

Could  Spirit . . .  give  matter  a*  to  sin  and  suffer? 

or  that  Truth  confers  the  a-  to 

a*,  through  Truth,  Life,  and  Love,  to  triumph 
a*  to  read  the  human  mind  after  this  manner 
substantial  and  a*  to  control  the  body? 
a*  to  discern  the  thought  of  the  sick 
Science  .  .  .  is  alone  a*  to  interpret  God  aright 
Who  or  wliat  is  it  that  is  a'  to  do  the  work, 
caught  its  sweet  tones,  .  .  .  without  being  a' to 
a-  to  nullify  the  action  of  the  flames. 
Truth  is  a-  to  cast  out  the  ills  of  the  flesh. 
'*  Fear  him  which  is  a*  to  destroy  both  —  AlcUt. 

10:28. 
you  will  be  a*  to  demonstrate  this 
physicians  should  be  a*  to  teach  it. 
no  mortal  nor  material  power  as  a*  to  destroy, 
there  is  no  cause  ...  a'  to  make  you  sick 
nor  any  other  creature,  shall  be  a-  —  Jtom.  8 ;  39. 
will  not  be  a*  to  glean  .  .  .  without  striving 
Until  one  is  a*  to  prevent  bad  results, 
one  might  not  be  a*  to  say  with  the  apostle, 
Anybody,  who  is  a*  to  perceive  the  incongruity 
ought  to  be  a*  to  discern  the  distinction 
did  not  sufliciently  understand  God  to  be  a* 
"  God  is  a*  to  raise  you  up  from  sickness; " 
a'  to  undergo  without  sinking  fatigues  and 
we  are  a*  to  rest  in  Truth,  refreshed  by 
and  may  not  be  a-  to  mend  the  bone, 
a*  to  banish  a  severe  malady,  the  cure  shows 
Mind  must  be  found  ...  a-  to  destroy  all  ills, 
as  a*  to  feed  and  clothe  man  as  He  doth  the 
Agassiz  was  a-  to  see  in  the  egg  the 
Jesus  was  a'  to  present  himseli  unchanged 
Science  is  a*  to  destroy  this  lie,  called  evil. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ABLEST 
g  563-10   One  of  onr  a*  naturalists  has  said : 

ablutions 

p  413-12    daily  a*  of  an  infant  are  no  more  natural 
431-29    I  practise  daily  a*  and  perform  my 

abnormal 

s  120-14   health  is  normal  and  disease  is  a*, 
p  423-27    Ossification  or  any  a-  condition 

abnormally 

p  dTl'lZ   suddenly  weak  or  a-  strong, 

abod^ 

b  280-  6    light  and  harmony  which  are  the  a*  of  Spirit, 
292-23    and  a*  not  in  the  until,  because  —  John  8 ;  44. 

abolish  _^ 

m   58-80  nothfaig  can  a*  the  cares  of  nuurriase. 

/  225-19  a*  the  whipping-post  and  slave  market; 

225-23  Legally  to  a*  unpaid  servitude 
abolished. 

/  224-29  the  8oul-inspired  nM>tto,  ^  Slavery  is  a-.** 

22&-  1  African  slavery  was  a*  in  onr  land. 

abolition 

/  225-24   a*  of  mental  slavery  is  a  more  difficult  task. 
abomination 

gl  588-' 4    •*  worketh  a-  or  maketh  a  lie.*'  —  Jiev.  21 .-  27. 

abortive 

t  450-14   Any  attempt  to  .  .  .  must  prove  a*. 

abound 

/  202-26  Truth  should  "  much  more  a*  "  —  Ram.  5 :  20. 

223-29  sin  will  much  more  a*  as  truth  urges 

b  320-  4  Metaphors  a-  in  the  Bible, 

g  512-11  a*  in  the  spiritual  atmosphere  of  Mind, 

abounds 

/  202-25    Error  a*  where  Truth  should 

about 

pre/   xi-27  a-  the  year  1867. 

pr     9-28  Then  why  make  long  prayers  a-  it 

13-16  before  we  teU  Him  ...  a-  it. 

a   25-  9  went  daily  a*  his  Father's  business. 

33-13  their  Master  was  a*  to  suffer  violence 

41-18  a*  three  centuries  after  the  cruciftxion. 

41-26  his  apostles  still  went  a*  doing  good 

43-29  beliefs  a*  life,  substance,  and 

52-  1  From  earlv  boyhood  he  was  a*  his 

an  105-26  will  be  millstones  a*  his  neck, 

8  121-26  revolves  a*  the  sun  once  a  year, 

125-19  material  theories  a-  laws  of  health 

132-16  their  materialistic  beliefs  a*  God. 

134-12  and  so  it  came  a*  that  human  rights 

137-15  the  conmion  report  a*  him. 

153-30  loquacious  tattling  a*  disease, 

155-  2  forvets  all  a-  the  accident, 

ph  169-  9  it  always  came  a*  as  I  had  foretold. 

172-  3  Theorizing  a*  man's  development 

176-  7  taking  no  thought  a*  food 

193-13  In  a*  ten  minutes  he  opened  his  eyes 

197-12  a*  moral  and  spiritual  law, 

/  201-16  we  shall  not  hug  our  tatters  close  a*  us. 

202-24  Our  beliefs  a-  a  Supreme  Being 

222-14  Taking  less  thought  a-  what  she 

222-15  a-  the  economy  of  living 

230-13  so  as  to  bring  a*  certain  evil  results, 

232-  5  The  beliefs  we  commonly  entertain  a* 

237-  3  On  being  questioned  a*  it  she  answered 

237-17  theories  or  thougrhts  a*  sickness. 

237-24  to  hear  a-  the  fallacy  of  matter 

238-28  no  time  for  gossip  a-  false  law 

e  260-26  by  conversation  a-  the  body, 

261-14  walking  a*  as  actively  as  the 

b  305-81  The  Sadducees  reasoned  falsely  a*  the 

328-  6  Understanding  little  a*  the  divine 

328-12  destroys  human  delusions  a-  Him 

o  362-32  not  irrational  to  tell  the  truth  a*  ghosts. 

857-18  false  notions  a-  the  Divine  Being 

367-20  wrong  notions  a*  God  must  have 

p  868-  6  which  hung  loosely  a*  her  shoulders, 

372-  6  One  theory  a*  this  mortal  mind  is, 

374-  8  I  never  thought  of  and  knew  nothing  a\ 

380-  6  The  less  we  know  or  think  a-  hygiene, 

389-16  metaphors  a-  the  fount  and  stream, 

396-  7  a  discouraging  remark  a*  recovery, 

418-27  a*  disease,  neaith-laws,  and  death, 

414-80  is  not  brought  a*  by  divine  Love. 

410-27  If  they  ask  a- their  disease, 

410-29  they  think  too  much  a-  their  ailments, 

419-13  with  which  to  move  itself  a- 

424-23  while  others  are  thinking  a-  your  patients 

425-82  Discard  all  notions  a*  lungs, 

t  446-30  Recalling  Jefferson's  words  a*  slavery, 

g  621-19  a*  creation  in  the  book  of  Genesis. 

520-  4  It  came  a*,  also,  that  instruments  were 

686-28  hedge  a*  their  achievements  with  thorns. 


about 

^544-17 
563-27 
566-8 

above 

pr  11-24 
16-20 

a  13-18 
34-25 
36-17 
44-26 
46-21 
46-28 
40-22 
63-12 

SP74-8 
77-26 
9fr-3 
96-15 
SO-14 

«  118-3 
123-18 


ABSENCE 


The  first  statement  a*  evil, 
ancient  superstition  a*  the  creation 
not  comprehend  what  you  say  a*  error." 


a-  the  looseiking  grasp  of  creeds, 
may  possess  natures  a*  some  others 


e  262-12 
262-13 


but  if  we  desire  holiness  a-  all  else,  we  shall 

Only  as  we  rise  a-  all  material  seipuonsness 

could  conciliate  no  nature  a-  his  own, 

ascend  far  a-  their  apprehension. 

his  spiritual  and  final  ascension  a*  matter, 

a  method  infinitely  a-  that  of  human  invention. 

his  exaltation  a-  all  material  conditions; 

rose  a*  the  physical  knowledge  of  his  disciples, 

is  a*  the  reach  of  human  wrath, 

a*  and  contrary  to  the  world's  religious  sense. 

a  sprout  which  has  risen  a-  the  soil. 

The  departed  would  gradually  rise  a-  ignorance 

elevation  of  existence  a*  mortal  discord 

a- 

may  possess  i 

an  inference  far  a*  the  merely  ecclesiastical 

Divine  Science,  rising  a-  physical  theories, 

147-20    lifts  you  high  a- the  perishing  fossils 
153-12    highest  attenuation  .  .  .  rises  a*  matter  into 
ph  167-  7   oiOy  as  we  live  a*  corporeal  sense 
174-  9    rising  a*  material  standpoints, 
180-  6   raises  the  human  thought  a*  the  cruder  theories 
/  238-29    place  the  fact  a- the  falsehood, 
240-10  'the  Principle  is  a-  what  it  reflects, 
246-  8    by  no  means  a  material  germ  rising  ...  a*  his 
rise  a*  the  testimony  of  the  material  sensej*, 
a-  the  mortal  to  the  immortal  idea  of  God. 
He  is  a*  sin  or  frailty. 
Metaphysics  is  a*  physics, 
always  bejrond  and  a*  the  mortal  illusion 
0VI-WA    A'  error's  awful  din.  blackness,  and  chaos, 
313-  8    With  the  oil  of  gladness  a-  thy  —  Ueb.  1 .-  9. 
81^16    Is  the  sick  man  sinful  a*  all  others? 

enable  them  to  rise  a-  the  supposed  necessity 

you  must  rise  a*  both  fear  and  sin. 

Had  he  known  ...  he  would  have  risen  a*  the 

divine  law,  rising  a*  the  human. 

that  he  should  not  try  to  rise  a-  his 

By  lifting  thought  o-  error,  or  disease, 

any  man,  who  is  a-  the  lowest  type 

lifting  humanity  a*  itself 

bar  of  Truth,  which  ranks  a*  the  lower  Court 

C.  S.  rises  a*  the  evidence  of  the 

but  if  you  have  not  risen  a*  sin  yourself, 

evil  will  boast  itself  a*  good. 

If  .  .  .  spiritual,  they  come  from  a-, 

interprets  God  as  a*  mortal  sense. 

A  full  answer  to  the  a*  question 

which  were  a'  the  firmament :  —  Oen.  1 .-  7. 

and  fowl  that  may  fiy  a*  the  earth  —  Gen.  1  .*  20. 

The  fowls,  which  fiy  a-  the  earth 

aspirations  soaring  beyond  and  a*  corporeality 

immortal  creating  thought  is  from  a*. 

Knowledge  of  this  lifts  man  a-  the  sod, 

a*  earth  and  its  environments, 

comes  from  beneath,  not  from  a*. 

rise  a*  all  material  and  phjrsical  sense, 

it  has  for  you  a  light  a*  the  sun, 

not  struggling  to  lift  their  heads  a-  the 


5  260-11 
802-16 
307-81 


p  36&-9 
373-21 
379-14 
385-  7 

394-16 
400-18 
405-  3 
407-14 
437-30 

f  448-12 
448-13 
460-19 
461-17 

r  471-26 
493-13 

^505-15 
511-21 
511-29 
512-2 


621-  1 
621-2 
623-11 
631-11 
ap  568-15 
569-18 

Abraham 

b  333-23 


^•,  Jacob,  Moses,  and  the  prophets 
♦*  Before  A-  was,  I  am; "—  John  8 ;  66. 
334-  2    and  therefore  antedated  A- ; 
t  444-24    part  from  these  opponents  as  did  A' 
g  501-  •    appeared  unto  A\  unto  Isaac,  and — Exod.  6.-8. 
(jpf  579-10    definition  of 

abroad 

a   29-  2   take  up  arms  against  error  at  home  and  a*. 

abscess 

/  261-  3    illustrated  by  an  a*,  which  grows  m<}re  painful 

absence 

of  law 

p  301-18   Injustice  declares  the  a-  of  law. 
of  light 

7  216-17   only  a  mortal  sense  of  the  a*  of  light, 
of  oilier  proofs 

p  363-28    In  the  a*  of  other  proofs,  was  her  grief 
of  pain 

ph  186-26   If  pain  Is  as  real  as  the  a-  of  pain, 
of  solar  time 

g  604-18    words  which  Indicate,  in  the  a-  of  solar  time, 
of  something 

ph  186-12   It  is  nothing,  because  it  is  the  a-  of  something. 
of  sovl 

b  811-16   sense  of  temporary  loss  or  a-  of  soul, 
of  truth 

tp   92-80   when  it  is  merely  the  a*  of  truth, 
ph  186-11    a  nega^n,  because  it  is  the  a-  of  truth. 
suppositional 

/  216-20    the  suppositional  a-  of  Life,  God, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ABSENCE 


3 


ACCIDENT 


absence 

ph  173-14  Spirit's  contnury,  the  a*  of  Spirit. 

186-13  because  it  presupposes  tbe  a-  of  God, 

{207-25  errors,  which  presappose  the  a-  of  Tmth, 

282-29  tbe  opposite  of  God  or  GKxl's  a*, 

287-  9  We  <Ml  the  a-  of  Tmth,  error. 

287-15  how  can  He  be  absent  or  suggest  the  a*  of 

g  604-31  supposition  of  the  a*  of  Spirit 

565-  2  and  that  health  attends  the  a*  of 

ffl  584-28  the  a-  of  substance,  life,  or  intelligence. 
absent 

pr    14-  3  "  a*  from  the  body  "  —  //  Cor.  6 ;  8. 

14-21  rbecanse  the  Ego  Is  a-  from  the  body, 

j|p   82-  2  we  think  of  an  a*  friend  as  easily  as 

83-4  It  is  no  more  difflcolt  to  read  the  a*  mind 

«  130-32  no  longer  imagine  eyil  to  be  .  .  .  and  good  a*  ? 

ph  179-  5  Science  can  heal  the  sick,  who  are  a-  From 

/  216-29  a-  from  the  body,  —  //  Cor.  6 ;  8. 

260-21  and  the  mind  seems  to  be  a-. 

b  287-14  how  can  He  be  a-  or  soggest  the  absence  of 

p  383-10  a-  from  the  body,  —  //  Cor,  5 ;  8. 

43»-  6  Death  testified  Qiat  he  was  a-  from 

ffl  581-25  a-  from  the  body,  —  //  Cor,  6 ;  8. 

absolute 

pr     I-  2   a*  faith  that  all  thhigs  are  possible  t«  God, 
8-16   demands  a-  consecration  of  thought, 
a   41-21    the  dirine  healing  of  a*  Science. 
sp   72-11    (in  a-  Science)  Soul,  or  God,  is  the  only 
«  107-  5   final  rerelation  of  tne  a*  divine  Principle 

109-  9    and  thus  proved  a*  and  diyine. 

109-20    1  won  my  way  to  a-  conclusions 

116-31    Mind  in  a  finite  form  is  an  a*  impossibility. 

142-10   Tmth,  alone  can  furnish  us  with  a*  eyidence. 

151-  6   erring,  finite,  human  mind  has  an  a-  need  of 
ph  177-  5    divine  Mind*s  healing  power  and  a*  control 
/  219-  4   Mind  should  be,  andlB,  supreme,  a*,  and  final. 

254-16    During  the  sensual  ages,  a*  C.  S.  may  not 
e  262-15    the  a-  centre  and  circumference  of  his  being. 
b  269-21    testimony  of  the  material  senses  is  neither  a- 

274-23    Divine  Science  is  a*,  and  permits  no 

283-11    Principle  is  a-. 

325-15    a*  meaning  of  the  apostolic  words 
o  341-17   facts  are  so  a*  and  numerous  in  support  of 

344-  2    it  claims  God  as  the  only  a-  Life  and  Soul, 
p  388-22    food  does  not  afTect  the  a*  Life  of  man, 

423-26    which  ultimately  asserts  its  a-  supremacy. 
t  448-24   pursuit  of  instructions  opposite  to  a-  C.  8. 

454-12   the  doctrine  of  a- C.  S., 
r  465-  4    A'  C.  S.  pervades  its  statements, 

465-12    They  refer  to  one  a-  God. 

483-21    The  spirit  of  C.  S.,  if  not  the  a-  letter. 

484-  2    until  its  a-  Science  is  reached. 
ff  WJ-  2    the  a*  formations  instituted  by  Mind, 

520-  7   The  a*  ideal,  man,  is  no  more  seen  nor 
ap  573-28   This  is  indeed  a  foretaste  of  a*  C.  S. 

absolntelv 

pr   14-10  to  be  a*  governed  by  divine  Love, 

«  123-  9  the  most  a-  weak  and  inharmonious  creature 

ph  167-29  timid  conservatism  is  a-  inadmissible. 

182-10  for  one  a*  destroys  the  other, 

o  355-21  statement  that  the  teachings  .  .  .  are  "a*  false, 

p  372-14  When  man  demonstrates  C.  S.  a*, 

g  549-30  He  a*  drops  from  his  summit, 

ap  665-17  wiUjBventually  rule  .  .  .  imperatively,  a*, 

absolnteness 

o  345-  7    When  ...  His  a-  is  set  forth, 

absolntion 

p  364-12  declaring  the  a*  of  the  penitent. 
absorb 

9  147-15  never  .  .  .  can  a*  the  whole  meaning 

ff  666-13  C.  8.  may  a*  the  attention  of  sage  and 

absorbed 

a  to-  1  their  senses ...  a*  the  material  eyidence  of  sin, 

tp   74-  7  the  acorn,  already  a-  into  a  sprout 

91-16  A*  in  material  selfhood  we  discern  .  .  .  but 
fainUy 

e  280-  1  Man  is  not  a-  in  Deity, 

»1-10  turns  away  from  the  body  with  such  a-  interest 

b  309-31  never  a*  nor  limited  by  its  own  formations. 

331-  7  God  would  not  be  refiected  but  a*, 

absorption 

c  265-11   by  no  means  suggests  man's  a*  into  Deity 

abstinence 

/  220-24    Finding  his  health  failing,  he  gave  up  his  a-, 

abstract 

t  469-24  To  mortal  sense  C.  S.  seems  a*, 

r  470-11  Divine  Science  explains  the  a*  statement 

ap  668-11  To  nM>rtal  sense  Science  seems  .  .  .  obscure,  a-, 

absurd 

»»    •J-W  The  notion  ...  is  too  a*  for  consideration, 

/  208-14  a-  to  suppose  that  matter  can  both  cause  and 

217-  3  notion  of  such  a  possibility  is  more  a*  than 

r  485-  8  Material  §ense  is  an  a*  pltfaae, 


absurd 

r  495-  7    and  it  would  be  a*  to  try. 

g  560-29   not  so  hideous  and  a*  as  the  supposition 

absurdities 

o  354-  3    Are  the  protests  of  C.  S.  .  .  .  a*,*' 
g  551-  1    materialsenses  must  father  these  a*, 
absurdity 

8  163-&    humiliating  view  of  so  much  a*. 
r  472-21    and  we  should  have  a  self-evid^t  a* 

abundant 

ph  188-25    and  you  have  an  a*  or  scanty  crop 

abundantly 

g  611-20    Let  the  waters  bring  forth  a-  —  Gen.  1 ;  20. 
612-  6    which  the  waters  brought  forth  a-,  —  Gen,  1  .•  2L 
548-26   he  would  have  blessed  the  human  race  more  a*. 

abuse 

ph  175-  9  What  an  a*  of  natural  beauty  to  say  that  a  rose, 

e  44e-32  oftentimes  subjects  you  to  its  a*. 

466-22  renders  any  a-  of  the  mission  an  impossibility. 

ap  560-22  A'  of  the  motives  and  reUgion  of  St.  Paul 

abused 

an  102-27  is  much  more  likely  to  be  a-  by  its  possessor, 

8  110-22  and  its  ideas  may  be  temporarily  a*  and 

p  410-26  If  mental  practice  is  a- 

430-32  was  personally  a-  on  those  occasions. 

432-23  protested  that  the  prisoner  had  a*  him, 

t  460-19  If  Christian  healing  is  a*  by  mere  smatterers 

abyss 

ph  199-26   to  walk  the  rope  over  Niagara*s  a*  of  waters, 

academic 

/  235-12    not  so  much  a*  education, 

academics 

ph  195-19    A'  of  the  right  sort  are  requisite. 

accelerated 

ap  669-23    comes  back  to  him  at  last  with  a-  force, 

accept 

pr     2-28  pouring  forth  more  than  we  o* 

a   54-19  would  not  a-  his  meek  interpretation  of  life 

8p    78-13  Then  why  ...  a-  them  as  oracles? 

91-  9  difficult  for  the  sinner  to  a-  divine  Science^ 

8  130-  6  and  therefore  they  cannot  a*. 

ph  182-  8  Which,  then,  are  we  to  a*  as  legitimate  * 

/  227-24  a-  the  **  glorious  liberty  of  the  —  Horn.  8 ;  21. 

231-17  Therefore  we  a-  the  conclusion  that  discords 

249-  1  Let  us  a-  Science,  relinquish  all  theories 

264-20  This  task  God  demands  us  to  a-  lovingly 

c  266-12  Love  will  force  you  to  a*  what  best  promotes 

b  272-16  teachings  which  .  .  .  grossness  could  not  a: 

p  420-11  if  they  will  only  a-  Truth,  they  can 

r  494-26  Which  of  these  ...  are  you  ready  to  a-  ? 

acceptable 

pr     3-31  In  such  a  case,  the  only  a*  prayer 

a    34-  4  ••  holy,  a-  unto  God,"  —  Horn,  12. 1. 

1 221-21  Hence  semi-starvation  is  not  a-  to  wisdom. 

h  325-22  holy,  o-  unto  God,  —Rom.  12: 1. 

acceptance 

/  202-12    the  perception  and  a-  of  Truth.  * 
b  330-  7    would  meet  with  immediate  and  universal  a\ 
o  343-23   meekness  and  spirituality  are  the  conditions  of 
its  a", 
356-22   ever  offered  for  a*,'* 

accepted 

a   39-18    ''Now,*\  .  .  *•  is  the  a-  time;  —  //  Cor.  6.2. 
•p   93-  8    "  Behold,  now  is  the  a-  time ;  —  //  Cor.  6 ;  2. 
8  131-24   not  a*  until  the  hearts  of  men  are  made  readv 

132-20    it  has  not  yet  been  generally  a*. 
/  248-17    Have  yon  a-  the  mortal  model  ? 
0  816-  2    way  of  salvation  to  all  who  a-  his  word, 
o  344-20    not  included  in  the  commonly  a*  systems: 
p  386-  2   evidence  of  the  senses  is  not  to  be  a- 
t  461-  5    C.  S.  must  be  a-  at  this  period  by  induction, 
r  469-19    claimed  no  other  Mind  and  a*  no  other, 
g  562-  5    was  once  an  a*  theory. 

accepting 

8  129-ia   look  deep  into  realism  instead  of  a-  only 
o  357-  5   not  by  a-,  but  by  rejecting  a  lie. 

accepts 

pr     ^16  If  we  feel  the  aspiration,  .  .  .  this  God  a-: 

8  148-17  drops  the  true  tone,  and  a-  the  discord. 

g  520-14  thought  a-  the  divine  infinite  calculus. 

536-24  Mortal  mind  a-  the  erroneous, 

gl  585-20  human  belief  before  it  a*  sin,  sickness. 

access 

8  128-17   giving  mortals  a-  to  broader  and  higher  realms. 

accident 

8  165-  2  Presently  the  child  forgets  all  about  the  a\ 

^  ?lt"S  Neither  age  nor  a-  can  interfere  with  the 

^  ^2-26  says:  .  .  .  But  a  touch,  an  a-,  the  law  of 

b  304-24  would  lose  harmony,  if  time  or  a*  robbed 

o  342-18  If  .  .  .  truth  becomes  an  a*. 

p  302-29  exercise,  heredity,  contagion,  or  a-, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ACCIDENT 


ACCOUNT 


^: 


acddent 

p  307-12    When  an  a*  happens,  joa  think  or  excUim, 

897-15    Yoor  thought  is  .  .  .  more  powerful  than  the  a* 
r  486-  4    Suppose  one  a*  happens  to  the  eye, 

accidents 

p  402-16   Tou  say  that  a*,  injuries,  and  disease  kUi  man, 
424-  5    A'  are  unknown  to  God, 
424-10   Under  divine  Proridenoe  there  can  be  no  a*, 

accommodate 

ph  196-29   lowering  the  intellectual  standard  to  a* 
b  280-13   to  a-  its  finite  sense  of  the  dirisibility 
313-26   To  a-  himself  to  immature  ideas 

accompanied 

«p   94-  8    with  the  demonstration  which  a*  it, 

accompanies 

6  2»7-17    Neither  understanding  nor  truth  a*  error, 

g  514-18    Tenderness  a*  ail  the  might  imparted  by  Spirit. 

accompaniment 

/2^28   The  night-dream  has  less  matter  as  its  a*. 
accompaniment 

78-16    Spiritualism  with  its  material  a- 
>  310-  8    but  without  material  a*. 

accompany 

/  233-21  Spiritual  rationality  and  free  thought  a- 

243-11  must  always  a*  the  letter  of  Science 

p  375-  4  belief  that  inflammation  and  pain  must  a* 

g  563-  1  and  a-  their  descriptions  with  important 

accompanying 

ap  673-13    A'  this  scientiflc  consciousness  was 

accomplish 

^77-3  Neither  do  other  mortals  a-  the 

96-32  to  ilnd  means  by  which  to  a*  more  eyil ; 

o  352-31  To  a*  a  good  result,  it  is  certainly  not  irrational 

p  394-  8  Knowledge  that  we  can  a-  the  good 

t  448-22  impossible  for  error, ...  to  a*  the  grand  results 

accomplished 

pr^  vii-26  must  declare  what  the  pioneer  has  a*. 

a   51-13  but  when  his  earth-mission  was  a*, 

b  322-10  in  riew  of  the  immense  work  to  be  a* 

p  366-16  healing  work  will  be  a*  at  one  risit, 

t  467-  6  than  has  been  a*  by  other  books, 

r  484-  3  When  this  is  a*,  neither  pride,  prejudice, 

accomplishes 

g  546-28    resides  in  the  good  this  system  a*, 

accomplishing 

pr     1-  7   €k>d;s  gracious  means  for  a* 

ap  571-  2    eril's  hidden  mental  ways  of  a*  iniquity. 

accomplishment 

pr   13-  8    striving  for  the  o*  of  all  we  ask, 
p  429-  7   The  final  demonstration  takes  time  for  its  a*. 

accord 

m   63-16  marvel  why  usage  should  a*  woman  less  rights 

f  129-  9  be  it  in  a*  with  your  preconceptions  or 

/  202-16  immortal  man,  in  a-  with  the  divine  Principle 

o  814-31  submissive  to  death  as  beinsr  in  supposed  a- 

387-  9  the  Son  must  be  in  a*  with  the  Father, 
p  408-16 '  Can  drugs  go  of  their  own  a-  to  the  brain 

t  465-  1  auxiliaries  to  aid  in  bringing  thought  into  a- 

g  515-23  moves  in  a*  with  Him, 

515-28  the  lips  of  this  likeness  move  in  a*  with  yours. 

545-15  and  do  not  a- infinity  to  Deity. 

accordance 

a   27-11  in  strict  a' with  his  scientiflc  statement: 

36-  8  not  in  a*  with  Ood*s  government, 

96-26  shaped  his  course  in  a-  with  divine  Science 

.  168-22  in  a-  with  God's  law,  the  law  of  Mind. 

'  /  208-12  not  in  a*  with  the  goodness  of  God's  character 

281-26  is  in  a*  with  divine  Science. 

b  276-  7  in  a*  with  the  Scriptural  command: 

p  440-26  in  a*  with  the  divine  statutes, 

g  557-25  in  a*  with  the  first  chapter  of  the 

gl  fSffI-  1  in  a*  with  Pharisaical  notions. 

accorded 

r  474-  4  reception  a*  to  Truth  in  the  early  Christian  era 
according 

pr     5-u  giving  us  strength  a-  to  our  day. 

6-20  To  suppose  that  God  forgives  or  punishes  sin  a* 

7-12  •*  a  zeal  .  .  .  not  a-  to  knowledge  '*—  Rom.  10 : 2. 

15-8, 9  rewards  a*  to  motives,  not  a-  to  speech. 

a   22-19  and  receive  a*  to  your  deserving. 

27-32  a*  to  certain  assumed  material  laws, 

m   57-31  Marriage  is  unblest  or  blest,  a-  to  the 

sp    77-17  longer  or  shorter  duration  a*  to  the  tenacity 

97-7  A' to  human  belief,  the  lightning  is  fierce 

an  100-  2  ^*  to  the  American  Cyclopsedia, 

106-15  courts  reasonably  pass  sentence,  a*  to  the 

s  108-  3  ^-  to  St.  Paul,  it  was ''  thegif  t  of  the — Bph.  8 ;  7. 

110-28  and  demonstrated  a*  to  Cfnrist's  command, 

113-28  A-  to  the  Scripture,  I  find  that  God  is  true, 

127-11  a*  to  the  requirements  of  the  context. 

131-17  a*  to  the  Scriptural  saying, 


ph\ 


according 

f  149-31  and  demonstrate  truth  a.  to  Christ. 

155-  5  a*  to  this  faith  will  the  effect  be. 

157-16  (a*  to  the  narrative  in  Genesis) 

158-  5  the  first  prescription,  a*  to  the  ^  History  of 

161-26  treating  the  case  a*  to  his  i^iysicai  diagiioalB, 

ph  168-10  When  sick  (a*  to  belief)  you  rush  after  drugs, 

170-  1  and  a-  to  belief,  poisons  the  human  system. 

173-22  Phrenokcy  makes  man  knavish  or  honest  a- 

175-22  was  not  discnssed  a*  to  Cutter 

183-  8  Can  the  agriculturist,  a-  to  belief,  produce 

183-10  awaiting  its  germination  a-  to  the  laws  of 

188-96  a-  to  the  seedlings  of  fear. 

189-16  it  is  as  truly  mortal  mind,  a*  to  its  degree, 

189-27  A'  to  mortal  thought,  the  development  of 

199-16  a*  as  they  influence  them  through  mortal  mind. 

/  208-28  harmonious  or  discordant  a*  to  the  images  of 

213-28  a*  as  the  hand,  which  sweeps  over  it, 

230-22  v4- to  Holy  Writ,  the  sick  are  never 

233-26  When  numbers  have  been  divided  a*  to 

236-16  *' a-  to  the  pattern  showed  to  thee— £re6.  8  -  6. 

230-  9  let  worth  be  judged  a*  to  wisdom, 

242-21  ^-  to  the  Bible,  Uie  facts  of  being  are 

245-30  decrepitude  is  not  a*  to  law, 

260-17  a*  to  the  dream  he  entertains  in  sleep. 

0  266-20  "doethatoHiswin  — /^n.4:36. 

b  284-28  A'  to  C.  S.,  the  only  real  senses  of 

320-22  for  a*  to  that  error  man  is  mortaL 

327-  8  gainixig  an  affection  for  good  a*  to  Science, 

334-22  a*  to  the  testimony  of  the  corporeal  senses, 

337-10  A-  to  divine  Science,  man  is 

o  341-15  demonstrated  a*  to  a  divine  given  rule, 

342-19  a  system  which  works  a*  to  tne  Scriptures 

342-30  practising  pharmacv  or  obstetrics  a*  to  the 

344-16  a*  to  the  rules  whicn  disclose  its  merits  or 

365-15  One,  a-  to  the  commands  of  our  Master,  heals 

857-23  a*  to  the  vision  of  St.  John  in  the  Apocalypse. 

p  862-12  A*  to  the  custom  of  those  days, 

370-23  A'  to  both  medical  testimony  and 

404-  2  Judee  the  case  a-  to  C.  S. 

416-19  and  been  developed  a*  to  it, 

423-12  A'  to  Scripture,  it  searches 

423-17  a*  to  the  evidence  which  matter  presents. 

423-26  a*  to  the  law  of  Mind,  which  ultimately  asserts 

425-  7  leading  points  included  (a-  to  belief) 

429-23  a-  to  the  calculations  of  natural  science. 

435-26  a-  to  the  law  of  Spirit,  God. 

441-12  A'  to  our  statute.  Material  Law  is  a  liar 

t  443-11  work  out  their  own  salvation  a*  to  their 

440-23  attracted  or  repelled  a*  to  personal  merit 

457-16  both  sides  were  beautiful  a*  to  their  deg^ree ; 

r  473-22  test  its  unerring  Science  a-  to  bis  rule, 

478-  4  Even  a*  to  the  teachings  of  natural  science, 

490-16  since  he  is  so  already,  a-  to  C.  S. 

g  602-19  a-  to  the  teachings  of  C.  S. 

516-  1  note  how  true,  a*  to  C.  S., 

619-28  a*  to  the  apprehension  of  divine  Science. 

620-11  a*  to  the  calendar  of  time. 

523-14  a*  to  the  best  scholars,  there  are  clear  evidences 

826-29  The  name  Eden,  a-  to  Cruden,  means  plecuure. 

588-28  a  *  to  this  narrative,  surgery  was  flrs  t  performed 

538-17  A'  to  this  belief,  the  rib  taken  from 

543-22  found,  a*  to  divine  Science,  to  be  the 

545-  4  a*  to  the  record,  material  man  was 

549-18  A-  to  recent  lore,  successive  generations 

ap  565-19  This  immaculate  idea,  ...  a-  to  the  Revelator, 

gl  584-  6  Mind  measures  time  a*  to  the  good  that  is 

accordingly 

8  162-19   and  he  recovered  a*. 
p  385-29    and  you  are  thirsty  a; 

accords 

ph  192-18   this  teaching  a*  with  Science  and  harmony. 

account 

/  245-  6   became  insane  and  lost  all  a-  of  time. 
oontlnned 

g  521-20   but  the  continued  a*  is  mortal  and  material. 
Its  own 

m  66-26   is  never  desirable  on  its  own  a*. 
scientific 

g  623-24   spiritually  scientiflc  a*  of  creation. 
Scriptural 

g  523-  2   perusal  of  the  Scriptural  a* 
second 

g  526-24   second  biblical  a*  is  a  picture  of  error 
587-20   second  a-  in  Genesis  —  is  to  depict  the  falsity  of 
this 

g  588-26   This  a*  is  given,  not  of  immortal  man,  but 
your 

p  406-16   until  j<m  have  balanced  jrour  a*  with  God. 

sp  90-  2  how  then  can  we  a*  for  their  primal  origin  ? 

f  123^31  but  not  on  that  a-  is  it  less  scientiflc. 

b  290-  6  on  a*  of  that  single  experience, 

o  357-11  or  makes  man  eapable  of  suffering  on  a*  of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ACCOUNT 


ACT 


%0CO11Iit 

p  379-30  not  dying  on  a*  of  tbe  state  of  her  blood, 

386-11  not  because  of  the  climate,  bat  on  a*  of  the 

302-  5  broken  moral  law  should  be  taken  into  a* 

306-18  on  a-  of  the  tenacity  of  belief  in  its  truth, 

a  653-21  theory  ...  to  a-  for  human  origin, 

gl  579-  4  On  this  a*  this  chapter  is  added. 

accounted 

m   60-27   Bnttheywhichshallbea-worthy— X4iAc02O:85. 
b  316-26   That  man  was  a*  a  criminal 
o  848-31   is  often  a*  a  heretic. 

accounts 

a  30-  8   This  a*  for  his  struggles  in  Oethsemane 
8  139-  5    Scriptures  are  full  <^  a*  of  the  triumph  of 
g  S23-27   a-  become  more  .  .  .  closely  intertwined 

accredited 

a   18-10   Jesus  acted  boldly,  against  the  a*  eTidenoe 
o  368-32   than  they  hare  in  their  own  a'  .  .  .  pastors, 

accretion 

m  68-27   C.  S.  presents  unf  oldment,  not  a* ; 

accumulated 

p  380-23   eridence  of  wtiich  has  a*  to  prove 

accumulatcB  _ 

p  390-  8   No  gastric  gas  a-,  .  .  .  apart  from 

accurate 

gp   92-17   The  portrayal  is  still  graphically  a*, 
c  266-  9   afforded  no  foundation  for  a*  views 

gp   84-32  we  can  know  the  truth  more  a*  than  the 

J  129-  3  the  reasoning  of  an  a-  stated  syllogism 

b  283-26  unless  its  Science  be  a*  stated. 

o  349-14  conveying  the  teachings  of  divine  Science  a* 

t  447-  9  incapable  of  knowing  or  judging  a* 

accursed  ^  ,  ^ 

a   26-  8   shed  upon  "  the  a*  tree," — sm  €kU.  8 :  13. 
b  388-20   when  matter,  as  that  which  is  a-, 
338-27   Jehovah  declared  the  ground  was  a*; 

accusation  ^  ^ 

a   63-  2   latter  a*  was  true,  but  not  in  their  meaning. 
/  203-  8   The  a*  of  the  rabbis, 
accusations 

a  68-29   The  a*  of  the  Pharisees  were 
8  133-26    one  of  the  Jewish  a*  against  him 
ap  564-10  The  author  is  convinced  that  the  a*  against 

accused 

ap  568-16    a-  them  before  our  Ood — Rev,  12 :  10. 

accuser 

t  468-25   Neither  is  he  a  false  a*. 
ap  668-16    a-  of  our  brethren  is  cast  down,  —  Rtv.  12 :  10. 
668-29    the  a*  is  not  there,  and  Love  sends  forth 

accusers 

a   50-21   what  would  his  a*  have  said  ? 

accustomed 

c  261-13   noted  actor  was  a*  night  after  night 
t  UOr-  7   Walking  in  the  light,  we  are  a*  to 
402-  8   eyes  a*  to  darkness  are  pained  by  the  light. 
aclie 

p  893-18   Have  no  fear  that  matter  can  a*, 
aclies 

/  212-  3  tooth  . .  .  extracted  sometimes  a*  again  in  be- 
lief, 
achieved 

/  264-17  may  not  be  a*  prior  to  the  Change 

acbicTcment 

fi»   63-26   the  a*  of  a  nobler  race  for  legislation, 
ph  199-21    devotion  of  thought  to  an  honest  a* 
190-22   makes  the  a*  possible. 
t  466-  2   adverse  to  its  nighest  hope  and  a*. 
achievements 

g  636-23   and  hedge  about  their  a*  with  thorns. 

achieves 

t  460-  6   as  mortal  man  a*  no  worldly  honors  exoept  by 
achieving 

c  260-u   Science  reveals  the  possibility  of  a* 

achinsT 

ph  166-17  distressed  stomachs  and  a*  heads. 

e  261-17  sat  a*  in  his  chair  till  his  cue  was  spoken, 

b  295-  1  The  belief  that  a  severed  limb  is  a* 

mnAd 

p  401-  9   (as  when  an  alkali  is  destroying  an  a*)f 
422-14   As  when  an  a*  and  alkali  meet  and 

acknowledge 

a  20-24  Material  belief  is  slow  to  a- 

26-  1  Thomas  was  forced  to  a*  how  complete 

9p  94-22  but  one  returned  .  .  .  to  a' the  divine  Principle 

s  161-29  narrow  way  is  to  see  and  a*  this  fact, 

ph  166-20  waiting  for  the  hour  ...  in  which  to  a*  Him, 

169-80  Whatever  teaches  man  to  ...  a*  other  powers 


./227-2 
233-9 


/  228-26  to  a*  any  other  power  is  to  dishonor  God. 

239-17  and  whom  we  a*  and  obey  as  God. 

p  400-10  a*  the  supremacy  of  divine  Hind, 

426-21  the  less  we  a*  matter  or  its  laws, 

t  460-16  many  are  reluctant  to  a*  that  they  have  yielded : 

461-19  If  you  commit  a  crime,  should  you  a*  to  vourself 

r  497-  6  We  a*  and  adore  one  supreme  and  infinite  God. 

497-  6  We  a*  His  Son,  one  Chnst; 

497-  9  We  a*  God's  forgiveness  of  sin  in  the 

497-13  We  a-  Jesus'  atonement  as  the 

497-16  we  a*  that  man  is  saved  through  Christ, 

497-20  We  a*  that  the  crucifixion  of  Jesus 

g  651-14  it  does  not  a*  the  method  of  divine  Mind, 

adoiowl^ged 

pr    4-16    u.  not  a*  in  audible  words, 
a  31-  4   Jesus  a*  no  ties  of  the  fiesh. 

64-  6   The  world  a-  not  his  righteousness, 

and  the  rights  of  man  are  fully  known  and  a*. 

perfection  is  seen  and  a*  only  by  degrees. 

Mortal  mind  is  the  a*  seat  of  human  motives. 

power  of  Mind  .  .  .  will  be  a*. 

branch  of  its  healing  which  will  be  last  a*. 

not  a-  nor  discovered  to  be  error 

Mind,  governing  all,  must  be  a*  as  supreme 

until  one  is  a*  to  be  the  victor. 

seen  and  a*  that  matter  must  disappear. 

The  rights  of  woman  a* 

Divine  Science  understood  and  a*. 

aclcnowledgring 

8  157-  9    a*  that  the  divine  Mind  has  all  power, 
r  491-13   only  by  a-  the  supremacy  of  Spirit, 
g  521-10    a-  now  and  forever  God's  supremacy, 

acknowledgment 

sp  91-15   but  is  the  a*  of  them. 
/  226-  8    asking  a  fuUer  a-  of  the  rights  of  man 
p  372-28   a  just  a*  of  Truth  and  of  what  it  has  done  for  us 

acme 

ap  677-30  his  vision  is  the  a*  of  this  Science 
Aeonitntn 

8  152-30  Jahr,  from  A'  to  Zineum  oxydatum, 
acorn 

fp  74-  7  the  a*,  already  absorbed  into  a  sprout 
acquaint  .  ^  «  . 

8  107-13  thoughts  a-  themselves  inteUigently  with  God^ 

b  324-12  "  o-  now  thyself  with  Him,  —  /o6  22 :  21. 

p  403-24  Never  .  .  .  and  then  a*  your  patient  with  it. 

acquaintance 

a   24-  4    v4*  with  the  original  texts, 
8p   84-14    A'  with  the  Science  of  being  enables  us 

acquainted 

p  432-  3    a*  with  the  plaintUf,  Personal  Sense, 

acquiescence 

a  48-26   Pilate  was  drawn  into  a*  with  the  demands 


p385-  1 
40^3 
408-  3 
427-24 

r  492-17 
ap  572-18 

gl  587-  3 
688-  6 


acquires 

0  158-21 

acquit 

pr    11-  9 

across 

pr^yii-9 
8p    74-26 

act 

motive  and 

p  376-14 
natnral 

a    44-24 


a*  an  educated  appetite  for  strong  drink, 

The  moral  law,  which  has  the  right  to  a* 

a*  a  night  of  error  should  dawn  the  morning 
There  u  no  bridge  a*  the  gulf  which  divides 

more  life  ...  in  one  good  motive  and  a* 
On  the  contrary,  it  was  a  divinely  natural  a*, 


not  a  supematural 

a  4^23   but  it  was  not  a  supernatural  a*. 
of  commending 

8p   92-13   represents  the  serpent  in  the  a*  of  commending 
of  deserlblnsr 

«p   79-  1   The  a*  of  describing  disease  —  its  symptoms, 
of  doing  good 

/  2(»-32    in  the  a*  of  doing  good, 
of  healing 

ph  182  -1    The  a*  of  healing  the  sick  through  divine  Mind 
of  homicide 

p  440-13   disobedience  to  God,  or  an  a*  of  homicide. 
of  readlni 


83-31 

of  yielding 

1>413-^ 

slain  In  tho 

6  290-28 

wicked 

an  104-32 

pr  12-  7 
«  160-3 

160-24 
ph  176-  8 

186-28 


a*  of  reading  mortal  mind  investigates 

The  a*  of  yielding  one's  thoughts  to  the 

murderer,  though  slain  in  the  a*,  does  not 

human  mind  must  move  the  body  to  a  wicked  a*  ? 

making  it  a*  more  powerfully  on  the  body 
svstems  of  physics  a*  against  metaphysics. 
If  muscles  can  cease  to  a*  and  become  rigid 
left  the  stomach  and  bowels  free  to  a* 
This  is  because  erroneous  methods  a* 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ACT 


ACTION 


act 


/  2Q0-  4    sappoM 
genee, 


unlntelligence  to  a*  lika  intelU- 


c  284-11  we  mtust  u-  as  podsesBine  all  power 

b  283-  0  states  of  mortal  mind  wbioh  as  react, 

p  968-25  matter  has  no  consciousness  ...  it  cannot  a* ; 

384-  2  Can  matter,  ...  a*  without  mind  ? 

394-  9  stimulates  the  system  to  a*  in  the  direction 

397-26  than  when  they  a*,  walk,  see, 

402-25  beiieye  that  they  cannot  a*  voluntarily 

424-17  should  not  a*  a^nst  your  inHueuce 

435-  9  an  a*  which  should  result  in  good  to  himself 
gl  682-  8  strengtli,  animation,  and  power  to  a*. 

acted  _^ 

a    18-10  a-  boldly,  against  the  accredited  eyidence 

20-  4  a-  and  spake  as  he  was  moved,  ...  by  Spirit. 

B  148-  5  a*  in  direct  disobedience  to  them. 

actin&r 

a   43-26  a*  under  flpiritual  law  in  defiance  of  matter 

m   07-11  a*  up  to  his  highest  understanding, 

B  100-23  never  capable  of  a*  contrary  to  mental 

ph  172-32  a*  through  the  five  physical  senses) 

17S-18  Mortal  mind,  a*  from  the  basis  of  sensation 

p  307-  2  a*  beneficially  or  injuriously  on  the  health, 

417-13  aU  causation  is  Mind,  a-  through  spiritual  law. 

436-23  to  punish  a  man  for  a- Justly. 

436-  8  a*  within  the  limits  of  the  cuvine  law, 
t  402-25  by  right  talking  and  wrong  a-, 

402-28  jT  from  sinful  motives  destroys  vour  power 

r  495-11  life-giving  power  of  Truth  a-  <m  human  belief, 

action 

ph  187-23  divine  Mind  includes  all  a*  and  volition. 


p  419-20   Mind  produces  all  a*. 


I  of 

8  160-  5    forsake  the  material  for  the  spiritual  batis  of  a*, 
h9lng  and  its 

8  151-18    Fear  never  stopped  being  and  its  a*. 
belief  and  ^      ^ 

/  263-28   you  can  alter  this  wrong  belief  and  a* 
call  Into 

ph  173-32   caU  into  a-  less  faith  than  Buddhism 
cause 

B  160-15    and  so  cause  a- ;  but  what  does  anatomy  say 
elumged  the  .   ^ 

ph  185-  4   My  metaphysical  treatment  changed  the  a*  of 

OlMSif^ 

ph  187-26   The  human  mind  tries  to  classify  a-  as 
devoid  of 

p  899-21    Without  this  force  the  body  is  devoid  of  a', 
dimmlslies  the 

p  420-20   It  increases  or  diminishes  the  a-, 
discordant 

/  239-25   produces  every  discordant  a*  of  the  body. 
diseased 

p  428-  1    no  inaction,  diseased  a\  overaction, 
dlvloe 

an  104-16    which  indicates  the  rightness  of  all  divine  a; 
effect  or 

t  463-30   Such  seeming  medical  effect  or  a*  is 
entire 

r  494-  2    and  to  govern  man's  entire  a*  ? 
error  In 

/  207-  7   Error  of  statement  leads  to  error  in  a*. 
error  of 

0  660-15   Error  of  thought  is  reflected  in  error  of  a* . 
Cfvery 

p  407-21   perfect,  harmonioofc  in  every  a-. 
excited 

p  377-23   the  morbid  or  excited  a*  of  any  organ. 
feellnc  and 

p  39^-11    and  govern  its  feeling  and  a*. 
fomt,  and 

b  301-  3    mirror,  repeats  the  color,  form,  and  a* 
God  rests  In 

ff  619-25   Ood  rests  in  a*. 
harmonions 

b  283-  6    its  perpetual  and  harmonious  a*. 

p  420-  3   no  metastasis,  no  stoppage  of  harmonious  a*, 

r  480-14    Harmonious  a-  proceeds  from  Spirit,  God. 
higher  plane  of 

c  266-  2    Advancing  to  a  higher  plane  of  a*, 
impedes 

ph  166-  4   Mind  is  all  that  feels,  acts,  or  impedes  a*. 
injorlons 

t  461-28    It  is  the  injurious  a>  of  one  mortal  mind 
involuntnry 

p  402-30   The  involuntary  a  of  the  person  under 
is  erroneous 

r  480-16    its  a*  is  erroneous  and  presupposes 
is  harmonious 

/  239-26    If  ...  a*  is  harmonious. 
latter 

ph  187-17   Anatomy  allows  the  mental  cause  of  the  latter  a*, 


action 

Uw  of  this 

p  422-14   explain  to  them  the  law  of  this  a*, 
life  or 

ph  187-28   body  loses  all  i^ppearance  of  life  or  a*, 
materialistic 

ph  187-19   the  cause  of  all  materialistic  a-? 


naental 

an  104-13 

p  401-22 

404-  1 

modus  and 

/213-  1 

muscular 

f  162-10 


C  S.  goes  to  the  bottom  of  mental  a*, 
effect  ...  is  dependent  upon  mental  a*, 
physician  should  be  familiar  with  mental  a* 

would  reverse  the  immortal  modus  and  a*. 


Anatomy  describes  muscular  a*  as  produced 
no  involnntauT 

ph  187-22   Tnere  is  no  involuntary  a; 
normal 

/  212^30   The  realities  of  being,  its  normal  a*,  and 
nnlUf^  the 

s  161-  7   able  to  nullify  the  a*  of  the  flames, 
of  a  water-whed 

p  399-18   the  a*  of  a  water-wheel  is  but  a  derivative 
of  divine  Principle 

f  121-29    imitates  the  a*  of  divine  Principle; 
of  error 

r  484-22    voluntary  or  involuntary  a*  of  error 

/  207-28   The  spiritaal  ftet,  repeated  hi  the  a- of  BUtt 
of  nftortal  mtad 

ph  176-  2   The  a*  of  mortal  mind  on  the  body 
/  261-  2   This  a*  of  mortal  mind  on  the  body 
p  40-28    is  as  directly  the  a*  of  mortal  mind 
of  mortal  thought 

p  399-10   apt^  from  the  a*  of  mortal  thought, 
of  Soul 

•p   89-23    a*  of  Soul  confers  a  freedom,  which  explains 
of  ^  divine  Mind 

/  226-28    rooted  out  throng  the  a- of  the  divine  MfaML 
of  Hm  human  mind 
pr^  xi-  8   a  phase  of  the  a*  of  the  human  mind, 
/  234-30   the  a*  of  the  human  mind,  unseen  to  the  a 
of  the  lunxs 

p  415-20  the  a*  of  the  lungs,  of  the  bowels, 
of  the  mortal  body 

f  108-31    the  orsanism  and  a*  of  the  mortal  body, 
ph  187-20   a*  of  ue  mortal  body  is  governed  by 
of  the  systenk 

p  415-  6   quickens  or  impedes  the  a>  of  the  system, 
of  this  Blind 

619-27    No  exhaustion  follows  the  a*  of  this  Mind, 


9^ 
of  thought 


of  "^^th 

ph  169-27 

183-18 

p  380-13 

organic 

a  120-1 

100-10 


13    Through  this  a*  of  thought  and  its  results 


Only  the  a-  of  Truth,  Life,  and  Love  can  give 
legitimate  and  only  possible  a*  of  Truth 
the  a-  of  Truth  on  the  nUnds  of  mortals, 

through  its  supposed  organic  a* 

the  organic  a*  and  secretion  of  the  viscera. 

8  159^27    how  much  pain  or  pleasure,  a*  or  stagnatioBt 
physical 

p  420-27   power  over  every  physical  a*  and  conditioo. 
power  of 

8  157-16   power  of  a*  is  proportionately  increased. 
recuperative 

t  447-14   The  recuperative  a*  of  the  system, 
represent  the 

p  416-23    represent  the  a-  of  all  the  organs 
reverse  this 

c  281-  1    Now  reverse  this  a-. 
ripen  into 


»;^  188-9 
salutary 

i>414-6 
scientific 

/  210-14 

speech  and 

f  464-21 

spring  into 

^/B97-9 


hatred,  revenge  ripen  into  a-, 
it  yields  ...  to  the  salutary  a*  of  truth, 
the  scientific  a*  of  the  divine  Mind 
strength  and  freedom  to  speech  and  a-. 


crime,  .  .  .  which  was  ready  to  spring  into  a* 
thought  and 

c  266-13   a  wider  sphere  of  thought  and  a*. 


torpid 

p  37»-  9 

xi-3 

pr     8-26 

an  104-17 

#136-6 

ph  167-21 

199-  1 

199-31 

/  211-17 

239-25 


no  infiammatory  nor  torpid  a*  of  the  system. 

which  a*  in  some  unexplained  way 

A'  expresses  more  gratitude  than  speech. 

wTongness  of  the  opposite  so-called  a*, 

no  intelligence,  a*,  nor  life  separate 

can  no  more  unite  in  a*. 

If  matter  were  the  cause  of  a*, 

before  his  power  of  putting  resolve  into  a* 

and  this  a*  shows  the  nature  of 

If  a-  proceeds  from  the  divine  Mind. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ACTION 


ADDRESS 


action 

p  400-26  The  a*  of  so-called  mortal  mind  most  be 

401-26  or  restore  will  and  a-  to  cerebrum 

419-20  If  the  a-  proceeds  from  Truth, 

r  480-10  Ck>nsciou8nes8,  as  well  as  a*,  is  goyemed  by 

gl  586-  8  Fak.  .  .  .  that  which  gives  a*  to  thought. 

actions 

p  393-  5  ignorant  of  itself,  of  its  own  a% 

413-28  these  a- convey  mental  images  to 

active 

b  327-29  Reason  is  the  most  a*  human  faculty. 

p  387-  3  Because  mortal  mind  is  kept  a*,  must  it  pay 

387-  8  when  we  realize  that  immortal  Mind  is  ever  a*, 

ap  570-  5  certain  a*  yet  unseen  mental  agencies 

actively 

c  261-14  walking  about  as  a*  as  the  youngest  member 

activities 

ph  185-^1  material  mentality  and  its  suppositional  a\ 

ap  562-15  yield  to  the  a*  of  the  divine  Pnnciple 

activity  , 

6  268-  3  With  like  a-  have  thought's  swift 

actor 

c  261-12  a  noted  a*  was  accustomed 

p  399-15  If  Mind  is  the  only  a*,  how  can  mechanism 

acts 

pr   12-11  which  a*  through  blind  belief , 

a  155-22  a*  more  powernilly  ...  in  proportion  as 

162-  6  C.  S.  a*  as  an  alterative, 

ph  166-  4  Mind  is  all  that  feels,  a*,  or  impedes  action. 

187-31  holds  in  belief  a  body,  through  which  it  a- 

f  206-  8  erring,  human  thought  a*  injuriously 

238-  1  Motives  and  a*  are  not  rightly  valued 

251-21  a*  upon  the  human  minathrou|^  truth, 

b  273-26  His  a*  were  the  demonstration  of  Science, 

p  436-13  Such  a*  bear  their  own  Justification, 

r  473-27  his  a*  of  higher  importance  than  his  words. 

g  620-80  Spirit  a'  through  the  Science  of  Mind, 

gl  595-18  lunits,  in  which  are  summed  up  all  human  a\ 

actual 

pr   \4-  7  but  the  a*  demonstration  and 

f  110-  3  contradict  .   .   .   the  belief  that  matter  can 
be  a*. 

122-  6  the  a-  reign  of  harmony  on  earth. 

ph  183-27  casts  out  all  evils  .  .  .  with  the  «•  spiritual  law, 

/  254-23  which  determines  the  outward  and  a*. 

b  281-28  sin  and  mortality  are  without  a-  origin 

297-30  has  UtUe  relation  to  the  a-  or  divine. 

p  387-  4  Who  dares  to  say  that  a*  Mind  can 

410-12  showing  that  Truth  is  the  a*  life  of  man; 

r  478-24  this  befief  is  mortal  and  far  from  a*. 

401-  4  a  belief  without  a*  foundation  or 

actnalitir 

a   52-20  the  mighty  a*  of  all-inclusive  God,  good, 

s  139-  9  yon  can  demonstrate  the  a*  of  Science. 

6  296-16  spiritual  sense,  and  the  a-  of  being. 

321-12  In  this  incident  was  seen  the  a*  of  Science, 

r  481-22  then  assume  .  .  .  because  of  their  admitted  a*. 

g  502-13  reflection  of  God  and  the  spiritual  a-  of  man, 

actaalW 

p  397-  6  a'  injuring  those  whom  we  mean  to  bless. 

acate 

tp   86-23  Jew  and  Gentile  may  have  had  a*  corporeal 

9  162-18  in  cases  of  both  a*  and  chronic  disease 

ph  176-29  Hence  decided  types  of  a*  disease 

/  246-32  A-  and  chronic  beliefs  reproduce  their  own 

M7-  1  The  a*  belief  of  physical  life  comes  on  at 

p  369-16  Jesus  never  asked  if  disease  were  a*  or  chronic, 

390-28  approaching  symptoms  of  chronic  or  a'  disease, 

acnteness 

9  128-10  gives  them  a*  and  comprehensiveness 
Adam  (see  cUbo  Adam*s) 
miias  error 

g  528-24  A'  —  tUias  error — gives  them  names. 
and  Eve 

M>   9^12  serpent  .  .  .  speaking  to  A'  and  Eve. 
Mid  nlsprogeny 

g  53^10  A'  and  his  progeny  were  cursed,  not  blessed; 
as  In 

g  515-31  *«  As  in  ^-  [error]  all  die,  —  /  Cor.  15 :  22. 
called  unto 

g  532-14  Lord  God  [Jehovah]  called  unto  A\  —  Gen.  3 .-  9. 
bypnotlo  state  In 

g  52&-16  inducing  a  sleep  or  hypnotic  state  in  A- 
Innoeentas 

ph  175-29  They  were  as  innocent  as  A\  before  he 
knew  It  not 

g  532-29  the  body  had  been  naked,  and  A'  knew  it  not ; 
like 

/  214-11  The  material  senses,  like  A-,  originate  in 
name 

b  338-14  Divide  the  name  A'  into  two  syllables, 

gl  580-21  The  name  A-  represents  the  false 


Adam 

or  error 

ph  177-16  A'  or  error,  .  .  .  had  the  naming  of 
prior  to 

c  267-  9  must  have  had  children  prior  to  A\ 
race  of 

o  345-25  and  the  sinning  race  of  A-. 
where  art  thoa 

ph  18 1-24  *'A\  where  art  thou  ?  "  —  Gen.  3 ;  9. 

b  307-32  Truth  still  calls :  "  A-,  where  art  thou  ? 

308-  8  demand,  "  A-^  where  art  thou  ?  "  —  Gen.  3 ;  9. 

/  214-  9  A',  represented  in  the  Scriptures  as  formed 

249-23  Mortals  are  the  A-  dreamers.  ^ 

b  338-12  The  word  A'  is  from  the  Hebrew  aAiam<ihy 

338-28  from  this  ground,  or  matter,  sprang  A\ 

338-30  it  follows  that  A-  was  not  the  ideal  man 

o  346-  2  such  criticism  confounds  man  with  A\ 

g  506-28  Upon  A-  devolved  the  pleasurable  task 

606-29  A'  has  not  yet  appeared  in  the  narrative. 

527-23  and  brought  them  unto  A-  —  Gen.  2 ;  19. 

527-24  whatsoever  A'  caUed  every  living  —  Gen.  2 :  19. 

528-  4  That  A'  gave  the  name  and  nature  of  animals, 

528-10  caused  a  deep  sleep  to  fall  upon  A-^  ~  Gen.  2 ;  2L 

529-30  A'f  the  svnonym  for  error,  stands  for  a  belief 

532-  1  Did  God  .  .  .  create  one  man  unaided,— that 

is.  A', 

533-  4  This  had  never  been  bestowed  on  ^'. 

533-14  A;  alias  mortal  error ^  charges  God  and  woman 

533-23  bone  and  flesh  which  came  from  A- 

534-18  unfolded  the  remedy  for  A\  or  error; 

585-19  And  unto  A-  He  said,  —  Gen.  3 :  17. 

538-23  And  A*  knew  Eve  his  wife ;  —  Gen.  4 : 1. 

553-17  A'  was  created  before  Eve. 

653-18  the  maternal  egg  never  brought  forth  ^*. 

666-18  the  deep  sleep  which  fell  upon  A-  ? 

ap  560-  i  typical  of  six  thousand  years  since  A\ 

gl  579-15  dennition  of 

adamah 

b  338-12  word  Adam  is  from  the  Hebrew  a*, 

adamant 

/  242-17  a-of  error,  — self-will,  self -Justification, 
Adam-belief 

g  566-23  Even  so  goes  on  the  A% 

Adam-dream 

b  282-29  the  A\  which  is  neither  Mind  nor  man, 

306-32  parent  of  all  human  discord  was  the  A't 

Adamic 

g  525-  5  mankind  represents  the  A'  race, 
Adam*s 

g  533-18  the  rib  taken  from  A'  side  has  grown  into 

553-19  Eve  was  formed  from  A'  rib, 

564-24  This  he  said  of  Judas,  one  of  A-  race. 

Adams 

ph  176-  4  and  unmanly  A'  attributed  their  own  downfall 

adaptation 

pr    13-  2  Love  is  impartial  and  universal  in  its  a' 

8  116-11  correct  view  of  C.  S.  and  of  its  a- 

adapted 

m    58-  1  intercourse  with  those  a-  to  elevate  it, 

an  101-14  had  been  promised  ...  as  conclusive,  and  as  a* 

8  146-32  comprehensible  by  and  a-  to  the  thought  of 

b  318-26  and  are  not  a-  to  elevate  mankind, 

p  403-22  and  this  is  best  a-  for  healing  the  sick. 

ap  574-  3  The  Bevelator  also  takes  in  another  view,  a* 

add 

8  130-19  cannot  a-  to  the  contents  of  a  vessel  already  full. 

ph  180-15  invalid  may  unwittingly  a*  more  fear  to 

t  462-  6  and  a*  continually  to  his  store  of  spiritual 

added 

a   50-6  a*  to  an  overwhelming  sense  of  the  magnitude 

51-  5  This  dread  a*  the  drop  of  gall  to  his  cup. 

m    56-  3  Jesusa*  :  "  Sufferit to beso  now  :  —  Matt. 3 ;  15. 

/  237-  5  with  laughing  eyes,  she  presently  a*, 

b  295-  3  a*  proof  of  the  unreliability  of 

o  342-11  to  which  command  was  a*  the  promise 

344-  4  It  should  be  a>  that  this  is  claimed 

p  398-  4  It  is  a-  that  '•  the  Spirit  —  Mark  9  .•  26. 

t  454-  1  It  need  not  be  a*  that  the  use  of  tobacco 

gl  579-  4  On  this  account  this  chapter  is  a*. 

adding 

p  375-18  a*  to  his  patient's  mental  .  .  .  power, 

addition 

pr   16-13  whether  the  last  line  is  not  an  a*  to  the  prayer 

8  128-29  The  a*  of  two  sums  in  mathematics 

b  329-18  To  be  discouraged,  is  to  resemble  a  pupil  in  a\ 

g  524-24  Is  this  a*  to  His  creation  real  or  unreal? 

additional 

m   58-14  With  a*  Joys,  benevolence  should  grow 

address 

0  160-  1  should  a-  himself  to  the  work  of  destroying  it 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ADDRESSES 


ADULT 


addresses 

p  43a-  3    a*  the  Jury  of  Mortal  Minds. 


a   38-12    He  was  a-  his  disciplefl,  yet  he  did  not  say, 
p  400-20    When  we  remove  disease  by  a*  the 

adds 

j|p    99-  7    he  straightway  a- :  "  for  it  is  God  —  PhiL2: 13. 
ff  551-11    bat  he  a*  that  mankind  has  ascended 

adequate 

/  234-23    a*  to  the  right  education  of  human  thought, 
e  256-24   No  form  nor  physical  combination  is  a-  to 
p  412-14    It  Is  indeed  a-  to  unclasp  the  hold 

adhere 

8  112-  9  and  a*  to  some  narticular  system  of 

141-  5  Few  understana  or  a*  to  Jesus'  diTine 

ph  181-23  if  you  a*  to  error  and  are  afraid  to  trust 

t  469-32  Scientist  should  understand  and  a*  strictly 

r  471-24  tried  to  a-  to  it  until  she  caught  the  first  gleam 

495-28  A'  to  the  dirine  Principle  of  C.  S.  and  follow 

adhered 

a   54-22    There  a-  to  him  only  a  few  unpretentious 

adherence 

m   65-28  permanence  and  peace  in  a  more  spiritual  a*. 

ph  166-23  Failing  to  recover  health  through  a*  to 

/  222-18  as  was  oelieved,  only  by  the  strictest  a*  to 

p  382-31  A'  to  hygiene  was  useless. 

t  466-  5  Strict  a-  to  the  divine  Principle  and 

adherents 

0  112-  7    become  a*  of  the  Socratic,  the  Platonic, 
r  487-  3   As  a*  of  Truth,  we  take  the  hispired  Word 

adheres 

t  448-26    If  the  student  a-  strictly  to  the  teachings  of 
462-  8   any  student,  who  a-  to  the  divine  rules 

adhering 

p  387-19   By  a*  to  the  realities  of  eternal  existence, 

adhesion 

B  124-20    A%  cohesion,  and  attraction  are  properties  of 
b  293-15    whose  a*  and  cohesion  are  Life, 

adjective 

r  466-  2    Omni  is  adopted  from  the  Latin  a*  signifying 

adjadfired 

p  442-  1    There,  Man  is  a-  innocent  of 

adjusted 

a   40-  8   adjusts  the  balance  as  Jesus  a*  it. 
ph  168-  4   If  the  scales  are  evenly  a*, 
aiUustment 

b  282-15    a  curve  finds  no  a*  to  a  straight  line. 
p  401-29    a*  of  broken  bones  and  dislocations 

adjusts 

a  40-  8    a*  the  balance  as  Jesus  adjusted  it. 
t  449-  8    Right  a-  the  balance  sooner  or  later. 

administer 

f  153-20   Now  a*  mentally  to  your  patient 
ph  174-26    why  treat  the  .body  alone  and  a*  a  dose  of 
p  424-13    if  one  doctor  should  a*  a  drug  to  counteract 

administered 

$  153-  9    a  teaspoonful  of  the  water  a*  at  intervals  of 
p  416-  6    A  hypodermic  injection  of  morphine  is  a* 

administers 

p  390-  6   Mortal  mind  prescribes  the  drug,  and  a-  it. 

admission 

Another 

b  278-17   requires  another  a\  —namely,  that  Spirit 
p  388-14    and  there  follows  the  necessity  for  another  a* 
proportionate 

ph  167-  8    Our  proportionate  a*  of  the  claims  of 

sp    75-15  not  by  an  a*  that  his  body  had  died 

90-24  a*  to  one's  self  that  man  is  God's  own  likeness 

/  224-26  stands  at  the  door  of  this  age,  knocking  for  a*. 

0  278-16  The  a-  that  there  can  be  material  substance 

308-  9  is  met  by  the  a-  from  the  head,  heart, 

p  394-10  The  a-  that  any  bodily  condition  is 

t  450-18  but  unless  this  a-  is  made,  evil  vrill  boast 

ffl  596-18  only  fit  preparation  for  a*  to  the  presence 

admissions 

/  220-  4    Such  a*  ought  to  open  people's  eyes 

244-28    Such  a-  cast  us  headlong  into  darkness 
p  394-13   such  a-  are  discouraging, 

pr     S-17  We  a-  theoretically  that  God  is 

a   24-31  his  own  disciples  could  not  a* 

26-28  makes  us  a*  its  Principle  to  be  Love. 

39-32  once  a*  that  evil  confers  no  pleasure, 

an  106-  7  to  contradict  precedent  and  to  a*  that 

f  120-  2  never  understand  this  while  we  a*  that  soul  is  in 

130-12  since  you  a-  that  God  is  omnipotent; 

148-18  You  a-  that  mind  influences  the  body 

ph  17^-32  When  we  a*  that  matter  (heart,  blood, 

182-30  To  a*  that  sickness  is  a  condition  over  which 


admit 

/208-S7  We  a*  that  God  has  almighty  power, 

287-98  more  for  them  than  they  are  willing  to  a* 

244-16  If  man  were  dust  ...we  might  a*  the  hypothesis 

260^1  nor  will  Science  a*  that  happtaiess  is  ever  the 

6  298-22  and  a- no  materialistic  beUelik 

339-80  never  to  a*  that  sin  can  have  intelligence 

0  847-2  Who  is  ready  to  a- this? 

848-  3  Medical  theories  virtually  a*  the  nothingness 

863-10  All  must  a- that  Christ  is 

863-20  We  must  not  continue  to  a*  the 

866-17  declines  to  a- that  Christ's  religion 

367-  1  In  common  justice,  we  must  a*  that  God 

p  808-27, 28  A'  the  existence  of  matter,  and  you  a* 

80O-  I  is  liable  to  a*  also  the  reality  of 

876-30  To  fear  and  a*  the  power  of  disease, 

388-12  A'  the  common  hypothesis  that  food  is 

889-18  Our  dietetic  theories  first  a-  that  food  sustains 

893-  2  we  a-  the  intruding  belief,  forgetting 

896-2  They  a- its  reaUty.  whereas  thi^  should  deny  it. 

t  461- 5  Wea- the  whole,  because  a  part  is  proved 

461>21  to  a*  that  you  are  sick,  renoers  your  case 

r  466-17  the  point  you  will  most  reluctantly  a-, 

469-22  bury  the  sense  of  infinitude,  when  we  a* 

479-27  We  a-  that  black  is  not  a  color,  because 

ff  530-22  and  saying,  .  .  .  Only  a-  that  I  am  reU, 

566-26  We  lose  our  standard  .  .  .  when  we  a* 

admits 

8  148-81  the  guidance  of  a  theology  which  a- 

ph  174-23  Anatomy  a*  tiiat  mind  is  somewhere  in  man, 

/  200-81  Common  opinion  a*  that  a  man  may  take  cold 

229-12  and  at  the  same  time  a*  that  Spirit  is  God, 

6  283-12  a*  of  no  beliefs,  but  rests  upon  understanding. 

p  401-27  Until  the  advancing  age  a*  the  efficacy 

ff  661-10  Mr.  Darwin  a-  this,  but  he  adds  that 

admitted 

/  204-12  The  first  power  is  a-  to  be  good, 

0  270-12  itisgenerallya- that  this  intelligence  is 

276-17  If  (Tod  is  a- to  be  the  only  Mind 

p  428-29  and  the  immortal  facts  of  being  are  a*, 

r  471-13  facts  of  divine  Science  shouldbe  a-, 

481-22  assume  .  .  .  because  of  their  a-  actuality. 
admittedly 

ph  187-15   the  hand,  a-  moved  by  the  wilL 

admitting 

p  876-9  you  cannot  cheek  a  fever  after  a* 

302-26  A'  only  such  conchisions  as  you  wish  realized 

397-10  You  cause  bodily  sufferings  ...  by  a*  their 

r  469-26  a*  that  God,  or  good,  is  omnipresent 

admonition 

a  26-20   Henoe  the  force  of  his  a*, 

adopt 

8p   90-18  individuals,  who  a*  theosophy,  spirituaUsm, 

8  112-  9  they  a*  and  adhere  to  some  partumlar 

146-14  It  matters  not  what  .  .  .  method  one  may  a*, 

164-82  method  for  any  mother  to  a* 

/  248-28  and  a*  into  your  experience  the 

p  441-21  recommend  that  Materia  Medica  a*  C.  S. 

«  46^-81  and  then  should  a*  C.  S., 

adopted 

an  101-19    This  report  was  a*  by  the  Royal  Academy 
8  164-  7   none  can  be  a*  as  a  safe  guidance  in  practice." 
/  220-22    clergyman  once  a*  a  diet  of  bread  ana  water 

221-  1    I  knew  a  woman  who  when  quite  a  child  a* 
p  878-19   hygienic  drilling  and  drugging,  a-  to  cure 
r  466-  2    Omni  is  a-  from  the  Latin  adjective 
ff  668-20   Whatever  theory  may  be  a*  by 

adoption 

8  141-27    The  a*  of  scientific  religion  and  of 

c  266- •    the  a\  to  vHt,thA  redemption  — Bowt.  9:25, 

adopts 

ff  647-29    Inspired  thought  ...  a-  the  spiritual  and 

adorable 

pr    16-29    A*  One, 

adoration 

8p   88-22    and  the  individual  manifests  profound  a*. 
p  363-  8    Did  he  repel  her  a*  ? 

adore 

a  20-  1    While  we  a-  Jesus,  and  the  heart  overflows 

0  140-  9    We  shall  obey  and  a-  in  proportion 

r  497-  5    We  acknowledge  and  a*  one  supreme  and 

adored 

r  472-  2   that  God  is  to  be  understood,  a-, 

adorned 

/  236-17   though  a*  with  gems  of  scholarly  attainment* 
adornment 

m   60-22   passion,  frivolous  amusements,  personal  a*, 
adroitness 

ff  515-  8    a  wise  idea,  charming  in  its  a*, 
adult  {see  al8o  adult's) 

ph  178-13    Perhaps  an  a*  has  a  deformity  produced 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ADULT 


AFFECTION 


adult 

p  371-14   The  a*,  in  bondage  to  his  beUefs, 
871-16   the  a-  muBt  be  taken  out  of  his  darkness, 

adulterated 

e  467-  4   Other  works,  .  .  .  have  a*  the  Science, 
r  483-  8    Hnman  thought  has  a*  the  meaning 

adulteratincr 

t  464-26    J'C.S.,  makes  it  void. 

adulteries 

an  100-  *    evil  thoughts^  murders^  a-,  —  Matt,  16  .*  19. 

adulterous 

pr    11-  3    When  forgiving  the  a*  woman  he  said, 

ap  86-26   Jesus  knew  the  generation  to  be  wicked  and  a*» 

adultery 

m   6&-19  **  Thou  Shalt  not  commit  a*,**  —  Exod,  20 :  14. 

an  106-21  A',  fornication,  uncleanness,  —  Oal.  6  .*  19. 

/  262-19  says:  ...  I  can  cheat,  lie,  commit  a*,  rob, 

b  330-30  hypocrisy,  slander,  hate,  theft,  a*, 

adult's 

s  130-20   Laboring  long  to  shake  the  a*  faith  in  matter 

adults 

/  236-25   Children  are  more  tractable  than  a*, 

o  862-17   Children,  like  a*,  ovght  to  fear  a  reality  which 

adTance 

pr   10-20  But  the  a*  guard  of  progress  has 

a   41-  3  this  a-  beyond  matter  must 

m   61^30  must  greatly  improve  to  a*  mankind. 

9  168-28  Homosopathy,  a  step  in  a*  of  allopathy, 

/  207-  8  proportionately  as  we  a*  spiritually, 

238-  3  lay  It  upon  those  who  are  in  a-  of  creeds. 

o  361-28  Spiritual  ideas  unfold  as  we  a\ 

p  8n-24  because  this  teaching  is  in  a*  of  the  age, 

412-  3  to  a-  and  destroy  the  human  fear  of 

480-  8  he  will  a-  more  rapidly  towards  God. 

(  449-14  a*  in  proportion  to  your  honesty  and  fidelity, 

467-23  To  pursue  other  vocations  and  a-  rapidly 

402-15  heed  every  statement,  and  a*  from  the  rudiments 

g  642-25  to  a*  itself,  breaks  God's  conmiandments. 

advanced 

pr   16-  2  must  precede  this  a*  spiritual  understanding. 

a   23-18  Faith,  a*  to  spiritual  understanding, 

40-  2  The  a*  thinker  and  devout  Christian, 

46-82  Jesus*  students,  not  sufficiently  a* 

sp   76-12  When  a-  to  spiritual  being  and 

77-24  with  every  a*  stage  of  existence. 

84-  7  When  sufficiently  a*  in  Science  to  be 

ph  200-  4  Moses  a*  a  nation  to  the  worship  of  God  in 

/  230-  7  coming  of  Christ,  the  a-  appearing  of  Truth, 

o  324-  2  renders  thought  receptive  of  the  a*  idea. 

p  391-  8  the  incipient  or  a*  stages  of  disease, 

t  461-  8  taught  only  by  those  who  are  morally  a* 

advauoement 

m   50-  6  Jesus'  concessions  .  .  .  were  for  the  a*  of 

b  326-20  nothing  but  wrong  intention  can  hinder  your  a*. 

p  429-10  in  the  une  of  spiritual  a-, 

t  460-  9  Judge  not  the  future  a*  of  C.  8.  by 

adTances 

jp   96-32   Humanity  a*  slowly  out  of  sinning  sense 

adTancing 

a   21-  9  If  the  disciple  is  a*  spirituaUy, 

66-  2  The  a*  century,  from  a  deadened  sense 

m   66-16  struggling  against  the  a*  spiritual  era. 

9  134-  2  At  every  a*  step,  truth  is  still  opposed 

e  266-  2  ^'  to  a  nigher  plane  of  action, 

p  401-27  Until  the  a-  age  admits  the  efficacy 

t  462-11  Your  a-  course  may  provoke  envy, 

g  513-  6  A'  spiritual  steps  in  the  teeming  universe 

536-  7  human  concepts  a*  and  receding, 

adTantag'e 

a   42-  5  The  universal  belief  in  death  is  of  no  a*, 

jp    77-18  Of  what  a-,  then,  would  it  be  to  us, 

»  146-16  Scientific  healing  has  this  a-  over  other 

b  969-18  they  have  this  a*  over  the  objects  and 

279-12  ana  they  have  the  a-  of  being  eternal. 

t  443-  2  as  to  the  propriety,  a',  and  consistency  of 

adTantaffes 

p  860%   of  the  a*  of  Mind  and  immortality  ? 

advent 

a    80-  5    Bom  of  a  woman,  Jesus*  a*  in  the  fiesh 

43-  7   The  a*  of  this  understanding  is 
b  333-16   The  a'  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth  marked 

adversary 

8  161-&  agrees  with  his  *'  a*  quickly,'*  —  MatU  5 :  25. 

p  890-19  **  Agree  with  thine  a-  quickly,  —  MaU.  6 ;  25. 

801-28  your  a*  will  deliver  you  to  the  judge 

pf  680-28  definition  of 

580-28  An  a-  is  one  who  opposes,  denies. 

561-  2  name  ...  in  Scripture,  the  ''  a-.   —  /  Pet,  6  .*  8. 

adverse 

p  419-16   Meet  every  a*  circumstance  as  its  master. 
t  466-  1   to  influence  mankind  a*  to  its  highest 


adversity 

m   64-12   some  noble  woman,  struggling  alone  with  a*, 
66-  3   Sweet  are  the  uses  of  a*; 
advertisements 

ph  179-32   Descriptions  of  disease  .  .  .  and  a-  of  quackery 
advertises 

p  439-  6   and  a*  largely  for  his  employers. 

advice 

p  394-14    a*  to  a  man  who  is  down  in  the  world, 
424-19   either  by  giving  antagonistic  a*  or 

advise 

s  149-19    a-  our  patients  to  be  hopeful  and  cheerful 
advised 

/  220-24   and  a*  others  never  to  try  dietetics  for 
t  444-13   Students  are  a*  by  the  author  to  be 
advising 

pr     3-3    not  sufficient  to  warrant  him  in  a'  God. 

advocate 

s  164-  2   and  certainly  we  should  not  be  error's  a\ 

advocates 

ph  179-12   Every  medical  method  has  its  a*. 

advocating^ 

a  163-81   as  we  would  avoid  a*  crime. 
.^Ek>n 

6  336-11    the  Logos,  the  A'  or  Word  of  God, 

aeriform 

g  611-23   To  mortal  mind,  the  universe  is  liquid,  solid, 
and  a*. 
^sculapius 

8  160-31   The  hosts  of  A'  are  flooding  the  world 
162-  6    endeavored  to  make  this  book  the  A'  of  mind 

aflir 

g  638-  8    the  sword  of  Truth  gleams  a*  and  indicates 

aflSftirs 

p  430-31    the  superintendence  of  human  a-, 

affect 

pr    16-14  this  does  not  a*  the  meaning  of  the  prayer  itself. 

a   66-  6  but  this  does  not  a*  the  invincible  facts. 

0  123-  6  Ptolemaic  blunder  could  not  a*  the  harmony  of 

126-24  flnd  that  these  changes  cannot  a*  his  crops. 

125-32  mortal  belief,  wholly  inadequate  to  a*  a  man 

p  379-23  so-called  vital  current  does  not  a-  the 

383-13  does  not  a*  his  happiness,  because 

388-22  food  does  not  a*  the  absolute  Life  of  man, 

396-31  brain-lobes  cannot ...  a*  the  functions  of 

401-25  remove  paralysis,  a-  organization, 

402-21  and  in  this  way  a*  the  body, 

408-19  Drugs  do  not  a*  a  corpse, 

g  663-31  you  may  also  ask  how  belief  can  a*  a  result 

affected 

b  310-18   sun  is  not  a*  by  the  revolution  of  the  earth, 
p  380-17   The  body  is  a*  only  with  the  belief  of  disease 

affection 

ChrlsUv 

p  366-19   If  the  Scientist  has  enough  Christly  a*  to 
flowers  of 

m,   57-26   may  uproot  the  flowers  of  a*,  and  scatter  them 
grave  of 

m   68-  9   Jealousy  is  the  grave  of  a\ 
higher 

m   66-19   human  mind  will  at  length  demand  a  higher  a*, 
human 

m   57-22    Human  a*  is  not  poured  forth  vainly, 

66-  7   If  the  foundations  of  human  a*  are  consistent 

p  364-28   expressed  by  meekness  and  human  a-, 
366-13   physician  who  ...  is  deficient  in  human  a*, 
ineffable 

p  364-  8   the  higher  tribute  to  such  ineffable  a-. 
Justice  and 

gl  592-13   the  union  of  justice  and  a*, 
kindly 

gl  694-14    Shem  ...  A  corporeal  mortal;  kindly  a*; 
links  of 

m    60-  7    welding  indissotubly  the  links  of  a\ 
maternal 

m   60-11    maternal  a*  lives  on  under  whatever 
mother's 

m   60-  8    A  mother's  a-  cannot  be  weaned  from 
one 

/  201-  4   knowing  too  that  one  a*  would  be  supreme 
practical 

a   24-27   efficacy  of  the  crucifixion  lay  in  the  practical  a* 
promotes 

an  103-  1   promotes  a*  and  virtue  in  families 
pure 

a   54-  3   Out  of  the  amplitude  of  his  pure  a*, 
8  147-29   A  pure  a*  takes  form  in  goodness, 

gl  589-21    pure  a-  blessing  its  enemies. 
parity  and 

pr   15-27   purity,  and  a*  are  constant  prayers. 

a   36-  1    They,  who  know  not  purity  and  a* 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AFFECTION 


•  10 


AFTER 


affection 

•pirlttial 

p  366-17  Not  haTing  tbis  spiritual  a*,  the  physician 
unrequited 

a   4d-12  sablime  courage,  and  unrequited  a>  ? 

pr     S-29  learn  what  is  the  a-  and  purpose  of  the  heart, 

9-20  surrender  of  all  merely  material  sensation,  o', 

B  115-26  Moral.  Humanity,  honestr,  a*,  compassion, 

ph  18^-22  demands  man's  entire  obeoience,  a*,  and 

b  327-  2  and  also  bj  gaining  an  a*  for  good 

p  363-32  the  mere  fact  that  she  was  showing  her  a- 

affections 

and  alms 

e  266-  6  their  a*  and  aims  grow  spiritual, 
centre  for  the 

m   60-18  strength  to  man,  and  a  centre  for  the  a*. 
famished 

pr    17-  5  Oive  u»  ff  race  for  Uhday  ;feed  the/amUhed  a*; 
her 

8  154-21  and  her  a*  need  better  guidance, 
his 

a   63-  4  His  a*  were  pure ;  theirs  were  carnal. 
hnniAn 

m   61-  4  good  in  human  a*  must  have  ascendency 
Interests  and 

m   60-15  hallowing  the  union  of  interests  and  a-, 
renewal  of 

ffl  682-  9  Renewal  of  a* ;  self -offering ; 
•ensii»llst*B 

/  241-  8  The  sensualist's  a*  are  as  imaginary, 
trmosplant  the 

c  ^966^32  transplant  the  a*  from  sense  to  Soul, 
understandlnff  and 

pr     5-18  HcheeofHIs  lore  fai to  the  understanding  and  a*, 
onselflah 

p  365-11  but  if  the  unselfish  a-  be  lacking, 
whole 

b  326-10  his  whole  a*  on  spiritual  things, 
irorldllnc*s 

(  460-  8  have  nothing  in  common  with  the  worldling's  a*, 

o    18- •  cniciJUdthefleshiiHththea' and^Gal,5:2i. 

m   57-16  incompetent  to  meet  the  demands  of  the  a*, 

58-23  the  centre,  though  not  the  boundaiy,  of  the  a*. 

ph  183-11  must  be  supreme  in  the  a*. 

/  230-17  we  must  learn  where  our  a*  are  placed 

(  451-16  If  our  hopes  and  a*  are  spiritual, 

gl  687-23  HSART.    Mortal  feelings,  motires,  a*, 

597-  4  The  motires  and  a-  of  a  man 

affects 

pr    12-16  Prayer  to  a  corporeal  God  a-  the  sick  like 

B  148-18  remarked  . . .  '^  We  know  that  mind  a*  the  body 

ph  197-  3  a*  people  like  a  Parisian  name  for  a 

/  222-  4  This  woman  learned  that  food  a-  the  body  only 

o  297-10  -  a  chanse  in  either  ...  a*  the  physical 

p  307-  2  not  seeing  how  mortal  mind  a*  the  body, 

42a-  6  oftentimes  a-  a  sensitire  patient 

r  483-11  Moral  ignorance  or  sin  a-  your  demonstration, 

affiliation 

«p   81- 9  maintain  their  a*  with  mortal  flesh; 

affinities 

ph  191-28  illusive  senses  may  fancy  a*  with  their 

affinity 

ph  191-30  Mind  has  no  a*  with  matter, 

affirm 

s  140-  4  That  God  is  a  corporeal  being,  nobody  can  truly 

a*. 

/  219-14  When  this  is  understood,  we  shall  never  a* 

c  2S6-15  That  God  is  .  .  .  material,  no  man  should  a*. 

b  274-19  beliefs  of  mortal  mind,  which  a-  that  life, 

affirmation 

p  392-11  The  physical  a*  of  disease  should 

429-16  mortal  mind's  a*  is  not  true. 

affirmations 

B  140-30  to  understand  the  a-  of  divine  Science, 

p  304-20  their  denials  are  better  than  ttieir  a*. 

affirmative 

B  132-  1  an  a'  reply,  recounting  his  works 

p  418-20  Truth  is  a*,  and  confers  harmony. 

432-19  and  Governor  Mortality  replies  m  the  a*, 

r  489-21  An  a*  reply  would  contradict  the 

affirmed 

a   42-  2  whereas  priest  and  rabbi  a-  God  to  be  a 

r  483-  2  It  may  be  a-  that  they  do  not  heal, 

affirms 

/  215-16  but  Science  a*  darkneas  to  be 

218-  2  that  which  a*  weariness,  made  tliat  weariness. 

b  307-  7  Evil  still  a-  itself  to  be  mind, 

p  439-13  Mortal  mind  a*  that  mind  is  subordinate 

t  466-10  Whoever  a*  that  there  is  more  than 

ff  640-32  he  virtually  a*  that  the  germ  of  humanity  is 


affixed 

r  483-13  she  a*  the  name  **  Science  "  to  Christianity, 

affixes 

ph  184-  7  the  penalties  it  a-  last  so  long  as  the  belief 
affliction 

m    64-  6  visit  the  fatherless  ...  .  intheir  a*,— /as.  1.-27. 

p  377-  4  a-  is  often  the  source  of  joy, 

ffl  566-13  a*  purifying  and  elevating  man. 

afflictions 

a   41-  5  as  well  as  through  their  sorrows  and  a*. 

afflictive 

ap  574-29  suffering  sense  deems  wrathful  and  a*, 

affluence 

a    54-  4  With  the  a*  of  Truth,  he  vanquished  error. 

8  140-11  but  rejoicing  in  the  a-  of  our  God. 

afford 

pr     8-  1  A  wordy  prayer  may  a-  a  quiet  sense  of 

m    64-16  aid  her  sympathy  and  charity  would  a*. 

#p    90-  3  ethics,  and  superstition  a-  no 

B  144-10  and  a*  faint  gleams  of  God,  or  Truth. 

/  232-  6  belief^  ...  a-  no  scatheless  and  pennaaest 

b  268-15  semi-metaphysical  systems  a*  no  .  .  .  aid 

e  443-19  other  systems  they  fancy  wiU  a-  relief, 

r  471-  8  corporeal  senses,  a*  no  indication  of  the 

402-21  Blatter  can  a*  you  no  aid. 

afforded 

c  255-  9  a*  no  foundation  for  aoeorate  views 

288-  5  cravins"  for  something .  .  .  boiler,  than  Is  a*  bj 

t  460-28  throu^  the  meagre  ctisnnel  a*  by  language 

affi>rdinflr 

r  473-19  a*  the  proof  of  Christianity's  truth 

aflbrds 

Bp   81-10  this  fact  a*  no  certainty  of  everlasting  life. 

B  112-24  a-  no  foundation  upon  wMch  to  establish 

ph  194-31  The  light  which  a-  us  joy  gave  him  a  belief  of 

/  208-  1  suppositional  error,  which  a-  no  proof  of  God, 

o  356-  4  material  existence  a*  no  evidence  of 

ffl  583-14  Church  is  that  institution,  which  a-  proof  of 

afflrisrbted 

p  366-26  Sinners  should  be  a- by  their  Sinful  beliefs; 

aflame 

p  367-  8  legitimate  C.  S.,  a*  with  divine  Love. 

aforesaid 

2>  412-30  on  the  a- basis  Of  C.  S. 

aforethoasrht 

p  437-  7  It  indicates  malice  a*,  a  determination  to 

t  451-27  malpractice  arises  from  ignoiVmce  or  malice  a*, 
aforetime 

pr^  xi-18  coming  now  as  was  promised  a*, 

B  131-22  As  a-,  the  spirit  of  the  Christ, 

b  271-28  have  the  opportunity  now,  as  a*,  to  learn 

afraid 

ph  181-23  if  you  adhere  to  error  and  are  a*  to  trust 

6  308-  6  mortal  belief  wiU  be  a*  as  it  was  in  the 

o  382-16  but  you  must  not  be  a*  of  them  "  ? 

p  410-30  k^mote  of  harmony,   *'  Be  not  a- 1 "  —  Mark 

t  447-30  A  sinner  is  a*  to  cast  the  first  stone. 

g  532-15  I  was  a*,  because  I  was  naked ;  —  Otn.  3 :  10. 

Afk'ican 

/  225-32  when  A"  slavery  was  abolished  in  our  land. 

226-  5  The  voice  of  God  in  behalf  of  the  A-  slave 

after 

pr^  xii-  2  No  charters  were  granted  ...  a*  1888, 

pr     2-5  goes  forth  hnngennc  a-  righteousness 

16-  8  one  brief  prayer,  which  we  name  a-  him 

16-  9  *'  A'  this  manner  therefore  —  MaM.  6 .-  9. 

a   21-29  A'  following  the  sun  for  six  days, 

24-32  A'  the  resurrection,  even  the  unbelieving 

27-11  proved  by  his  reappearance  a-  the  crucifixion 

41-18  lost,  about  three  centuries  a*  the  crucifixion. 

43-  2  did  imderstand  it  a-  his  bodily  departure. 

45-13  Three  days  a- his  bodily  burial 

45-22  They  who  earliest  saw  Jesus  a*  the  resurrec- 
tion 

46-  2  until  they  saw  him  a-  his  crucifixion 
46-14  and  a*  his  resurrection  he  proved 
46-20  Jesus*  unchanged  phvsical  condition  a* 

47-  5  A'  gaining  the  true  iaea  of  their  glorified 
m   69-23  A-  marriage,  it  is  too  late  to  grumble 

59-25  exist  before  this  union  and  continue  ever  a*, 

62-10  those  parents  should  not,  in  a*  years,  complain 

sp    74-5  a-  having  once  left  it,  would  be 

avil  able  to  read  the  human  mind  a*  this  manner 

85-13  A  the  same  method,  events  of  great  moment 

94-15  belief  that  the  infinite  is  formed  a*  the  pattern 

B  107-  •  preached  of  me  iB  not  a-  man,  —  Gal,  1 :  IL 

100-11  For  three  years  a-  my  discovery,  I  sought 

111-26  A'  a  lengthy  examination  of  my  discovery 

131-15  a*  the  manner  of  God*s  appointing, 

137-  4  even  by  them,  until  a-  the  crucifixioii, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AFTER 


11 


AGAINST 


after 

J  1S6-21    A*  trying  this,  she  informed  me  tbat 
169-  2    A'  the  autopsy,  her  sister  testified  that  the 
ph  168-11    yon  rush  a-  drues,  search  oat  the 
180-10    bearing  fruit  a- its  kind, 
195-  2    A'  the  Dabbling  boy  had  been  taught  to  spealc 
/  217-14    know  we  no  man  a-  the  flesh  !**—//  Cor.  5 :  16. 
221-10   until  three  hours  a*  eating. 
222-11    a-  she  had  availed  herselfof  the  fact  that  Mind 
234-22    the  weary  searcher  a*  a  divine  theology, 
236-15   either  a*  a  model  odious  to  herself 
e  269-23    and  forms  its  offspring  a*  human  illusions. 
261-13    was  accustomed  night  a'  night  to  go 
aspiration  a*  heavenly  good  comes 
a*  nis  resurrection  from  the  grave, 
both  before  and  a-  the  Christian  era, 
man  in  His  own  image  and  a*  His  likeness. 
Its  false  supports  fafi  one  a*  another, 
you  cannot  check  a  fever  a*  admitting 
Man  is  the  same  a*  as  before  a  bone  is  broken 
exist  a-  the  body  is  disintegrated, 


265-24 

6  317-21 

833-20 

0344-8 

p  372-23 

870-29 

427-16 

429-20 

431-8 

432-21 

434-  8 

435-30 

436-3 

438-3 

r466-2 


foing  to  sleep  immediately  a*  a  heavy  meal, 
was  called  for,  shortly  a*  the  report  of 
A'  much  debate  and  opposition, 
to  judge  ...  a*  the  law,  —  ^cto  23 ;  3. 
^•betraying  him  into  the  hands  of  your  law, 
man  in  our  image,  a*  our  likeness ;  —  Gen,  1 .-  26. 


A'  much  labor  and  increased  spiritual 
a*  admitting  tliat  Ood,  or  good,  is 

475-23  man  in  our  image,  a*  our  likeness  ;  —  C70n.  1:26. 

488-18  ^*  the  author's  sacred  discovery, 

487-  6  before  and  a-  that  which  is  called  death. 

g  607-13  ytolding  fruit  a-  his  kind,  —  Gen.  1 :  11. 

508-10  hCTfo  yielding  seed  a-  his  khid,  —  Gen.  1 ;  12. 

508-11  seed  was  in  itself,  a-  his  kind :  —  Gen.  1  .■  12. 

512-  6  abundantly,  a*  their  kind,  —  Gen.  1 :  21. 

512-  6  every  winged  fowl  a*  his  kind :  —  Gen.  1 :  21. 

618-15  the  living  creature  a-  his  kind,  —  Gen.  1 :  24. 

61»-16  andbeastof  the  earth  a- liis  kind:— Gtfn.  1:24. 

613-22  beast  of  the  earth  a-  his  kind,  —  Gen.  1 ;  26. 

613-28  and  cattle  a-  their  kind,  —  Gen.  1 :  25.* 

618-24  upon  the  earth  a*  his  kind :  —  Gen.  1 ;  25. 

515-12  man  in  onr  image,  a*  our  likeness ;  —  Gen.  1 :  26. 

516-  9  fashions  all  thin«,  a-  His  own  likeness. 

528-29  a*  wliioh  the  disonotion  is  not  definitely 

624-  7  constantly  went  a*  **  strange  gods.*'  —  Jer.  6 :  19. 

686-18  And  €K>d  said.  Let  us  make  man  a*  our  mind 

025-14  and  Ood  shaped  man  a*  His  mind; 

626-14  a*  God's  mind  shaped  He  him: 

548-  2  This  error,  a*  reaching  the  climax  of  suffer- 
ing, 

649-  5  supposition  that  life  .  .  .  must  decay  a*  it  has 

666-31  present  himself  unchanged  a*  the  crucifixion. 

am  665-23  A'  the  stars  sang  together 

579-9  asafloodta*  the  woman,  — Jtov.  12:15. 

gl  684-94, 25  not  a*  the  image  and  likeness  of  Spirit,  but  a* 

606-20  and  oontinnes  a*,  what  is  termed  death, 

(S60  aUo  death) 

after-dinner 

fh  175-20  selfishness,  coddling,  and  sickly  a*  talk. 

afternoon  ^  ,      ,    ^ 

ph  198-15  between  three  and  four  o'clock  in  the  a- 

afterward  ^     .    , 

f  163-  2  marking  Nature  with  his  name,  and  a*  letting 

afterwards  ^  „  ^  . 

pr     0-10  supposition  .  .  .  that  a-  we  shall  be  free  to 

_    ^  ^.  ul*%  would  show  it  to  them  unchanged, 
a*  the  truth  of  C.  S.  was  demonstrated, 
yet  a*  he  seriously  questioned 

.  but  a*  it  governs  the  so-called  man. 

190-  2  embryonic  mortal  mind^  a*  mortal  men 

190-16  a*  to  .  .  .  return  to  its  native  nothingness. 

196-29  mental  state,  which  is  a*  outlhied  on  the  body. 

198-13  a*  to  appear  on  the  body : 

/  280-19  Does  wttdom  make  blunders  which  must  a*  be 

p  874-27  a-  it  is  resolved  into  its  primitive  mortal 

888-30  assertion  might  a*  be  proved  to  you. 

421-  8  a*  make  known  to  the  patient  your  motive 

t  462-21  and  a*  we  must  wash  tnem  clean. 

g  614-  2  a*  recreate  persons  or  things  upon  its 

628-26  ^*  he  is  supposed  to  become  the  basis 

681-16  If ,  .  .  .  mind  was  a*  put  into  body  by 

582-  2  but  a*  require  the  union  of  the 

647-21  and  a*  must  either  return  to  Mind  or 

ap  66B-  5  the  idea  .  .  .  which  Jesos  a*  manifested, 

pr    6-12  »* shall  be  measured  to  you  a*,"-  Luke  6 ;  38. 

a  81- 6  .4- ho  asked :"  Who  is  my  mother. —Afatt.  12: 48. 

81-28  i4-,  foreseeing  tlie  persecution  which 

84-21  rise  a- in  the  spiritual  realm  of  reaUty, 

87-  4  It  shaU  be  measured  to  you  a*."-  Matt.  7 : 2. 

48-11  and  is  a*  seen  casting  out  evil  and 

62-17  To-day«  as  of  old,  error  and  evil  a* 

65-  9  gospel  of  healing  is  a*  preached  by  the 

65-18  although  it  is  a-  ruled  out  of  the  synagogue. 


o    42-24 

J  110-16 

132-82 

phVS^l 


$p 


agrain 

sp  n-14 

75-16 

97-29 

8  110-27 

132-  5 

152-14 

156-23 
ph  167-16 

185-  6 

198-18 
/212-  3 

232-16 
b  306-15 

310-12 
p  425-26 

436-13 
e  444-21 
r  480-19 

489-  3 
a  529-  3 

556-11 
ap  660-17 

570-20 

against 

18-10 
18-11 
29-  2 
47-10 
48-29 
62-18 
57-17 
60-17 
65-15 
79-2 
97-21 
an  100-  3 
106-  4 
106-28 
f  116-15 
118-27 
130-17 
131-10 
133-25 
138-  1 
155-16 
155-18 
159-4 
160-3 
160-19 
ph  167-20 
168-9 
177-23 
182-24 
200-22 
/  234-10 
234-11 
236-13 
238-11 
242-19 
246-19 
252-2 
253-20 
b  269-  2 
274-22 
807-23 
339-14 
339-15 
339-16 
O  347-  1 
347-  1 
364-  1 
364-  5 
368-16 
368-31 
t>  368-10 
374-18 
380-  9 
380-14 
380-31 
384-12 
388-19 
389-18 
391-2 
391-  8 
392-9 
394-22 
396-  1 
305-25 
401-  2 
405-10 
405-12 
411-  5 
412-20 
414-18 


Close  your  eyes  a*,  and  you  may  see 

that  his  body  had  died  and  then  lived  a*. 

Christianity  is  a*  demonstrating  the  Life 

and  must  a-  be  spiritually  discerned, 

'♦  Go  and  show  John  a-  —  McUt.  11 : 4. 

contradicts  another  over  and  over  a: 

but  on  the  third  day  she  a*  suffered, 

A',  an  error  in  the  premise  must  appear  in 

and  she  never  suffered  a'  from  east  winds, 

A',  giving  another  direction  to  faith, 

tooth . . .  extracted  sometimes  aches  a*  in  beliei; 

In  our  age  Christianity  is  a*  demonstrating 

brought  together  a-  at  some  uncertain 

when  the  earth  has  a*  turned  upon  its  axis. 

You  will  never  fear  a-  except  to  offend  God. 

Mortal  Man  should  find  it  a*. 

Fear  not  that  he  will  smite  thee  a' 

A'y  God,  or  good,  never  made 

lobster  loses  its  claw,  the  claw  grows  a*. 

not  woman  a*  taken  from  man. 

to  live  a-  in  renewed  forms, 

A\  without  a  correct  sense  of  its 

nor  a-  sink  the  world  into  the  deep  waters  of 


a*  the  accredited  evidence  of  the  senses, 

a*  Pliarisaical  creeds  and  practices, 

a*  error  at  home  and  abroad. 

Judas  conspired  a*  Jesus. 

a*  human  rights  and  divine  Love, 

common  cause  a'  the  exponents  of  truth. 

a*  the  better  claims  of  intellect, 

becoming  a  barrier  a-  vice, 

struggling  a*  the  advancing  spiritual  era. 

Warmng  people  a*  death  is  an  error 

array  the  most  falsities  a^emselves, 

to  work  a*  the  free  ooursMf  honesty 

to  push  vainly  a*  the  current 

a-  such  there  is  no  law."  —  Gal.  5 :  28. 

nor  do  they  carry  the  day  a-  physical  enemies, 

a  kingdom  necessarily  divided  a*  itself, 

belien  which  war  a*  spiritual  facts; 

enmity  a-  God."  —  Rofm,  8 : 7. 

Jewish  accusations  a*  him  who 

shall  not  prevail  a*  it."  —  MaU.  16 :  18. 

belief  in  physics  weighs  a*  the 

general  belief,  .  .  .  works  a*  C.  S.; 

protested  a*  inhaling  the  ether 

act  a*  metaphysics,  and  vice  versa. 

Can  muscles,  Dones,  blood,  and  nerves  rebel  a- 

lusteth  a*  the  Spirit."  —  GtU.  5 :  17. 

belief  militates  a*  your  health, 

a*  Ood,  Spirit  and  Truth. 

working  a-  themselves  and  their  prayers 

the  flesh  that  warreth  a*  Spirit. 

guard  a*  false  beliefs  as  watchfully  as 

bar  our  doors  a*  the  approach  of 

either  for  or  a-  crime. 

who  can  be  a*  us  ?"  —  Jtom.  8 :  81. 

which  wars  a-  spirituality 

so  many  conspiracies  a*  manhood 

divided  a-  itself,  —  Mark  3 :  24. 

no  opposition  to  right  endeavors  a* 

a  house  divided  a-  itself. 

the  flesh  wars  a-  Spirit. 

weighs  a-  our  course  Spiritward. 

a-  tne  day  of  wrath."  —  Horn.  2 ;  5. 

He  is  joining  in  a  conspiracy  a* 

a'  his  own  awakening  to  the 

*♦  The  flesh  lusteth  a*  —  Gal.  6 :  17. 

Spirit  a*  the  flesh."  —  Gal.  5 ;  17. 

protests  of  C.  S.  a*  the  notion 

obey  the  Scriptures  and  war  a* 

veroict  of  Truth  a-  error, 

a*  whom  they  have  been  warned, 

A-  the  fatal  beliefs  that  error  is  as  real  as 

no  argument  a*  the  mental  origin  of  diseasei 

a*  the  control  of  Mind  over  body, 

will  be  turned  a*  himself. 

a-  Himself,  a'  Life,  health,  harmony. 

enter  his  protest  a-  this  belief 

divided  a-  itself,"  —  MaU.  12 ;  26. 

kingdom  divided  a-  itself. 

arrayed  a-  the  supremacy  of  Spirit. 

rise  in  rebellion  a*  them. 

take  antagonistic  grounds  a* 

a*  whom  mortals  should  not  contend  ? 

The  sick  . . .  argue  for  suffering,  instead  of  a-  it 

while  you  argue  a*  their  reality, 

andworlua*  itself; 

army  of  conspirators  a*  health, 

the  arbiter  of  truth  a*  error. 

when  he  argued  a*  it, 

array  your  mental  plea  a*  the 

lest  you  array  the  sick  a*  their 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AGAINST  12 


AGO 


against 

p  417-16  When  yoa  silence  the  witness  a*  your  plea, 

419-31  If  it  is  found  necessary  to  treat  a- 

490-16  when  they  will  not  array  themselves  a*  it, 

424-17  should  not  act  a*  your  influence 

496-31  mental  protest  a*  the  opposite  belief 

438-11  the  eridiBnce  of  Personal  Sense  a- 

434-96  foul  conspiracy  a*  the  liberty  and 

486-  6  a  witness  a-  Mortal  Man 

488-12  bearing  false  witness  a-  Man. 

488-17  a-  the  rights  and  life  of  man. 

438-22  in  his  struggles  a-  liverKwrnplaint 

440-28  1  ask  that  ne  be  forbidden  to  enter  a- 

441-14  cannot  bear  witness  a-  Mortal  Man, 

441-20  in  favor  of  Man  and  a*  Matter. 

t  446-  3  defend  themselves  a*  sin,  and  to  guard  a*  the 

446-30  be  watched  and  guarded  a*. 

440-  7  reacts  most  heavily  a*  one's  self. 

449-21  understood  and  guarded  a*. 

402-  1  bar  the  door  of  ms  thought  a-  this 

r  481-18  a*  which  wisdom  warns  man, 

480-20  the  medium  for  sinning  a*  God, 

ff  531-28  since  flesh  wars  a-  Spirit 

584-19  is  enmity  a-  God  ;  —  Bom.  8 ;  7. 

641-14  rose  up  a-  Abel  —  Gen.  4 : 8. 

643-14  a-  which  divine  Science  is  engaged  in  a 

ap  564-10  accusations  a*  Jesus  of  Naxareth 

564-14  the  dragon  as  warring  a*  innocence. 

565-  3  inflamed  with  war  a-  spirituality, 

566-26  fought  a-  the  dragon ;  —  Hev.  12 ;  7. 

566-32  a*  the  power  of  sm,  Satan,  and 

567-  9  A'  Love,  the  dragon  warreth  not  long, 

667-11  Truth  and  Love  prevail  a-  the  dragon 

568-31  in  our  warfare  a*  error, 

gl  581-18  a  kingdom  divided  a-  itself, 

584-12  The  Ifeah,  warring  a*  Spirit; 

acramoflrenesis^. 

m    w-17  one  ■uividual  who  believed  in  a* ; 

68-25  but  I  discredit  the  belief  that  a-  applies  to 

Agassiz 

LoqIs 

ff  547-  9  Louis  A'f  by  his  microscopic  examination 

an  104-  8  A\  the  celebrated  naturalist  and  author, 

ff  547-11  A'  was  able  to  see  in  the  egg  the 

548-29  A'  declares  ..."  Certain  aninuUs, 

549-24  In  one  instance  a  celebrated  naturalist.  A', 

ap  561-  5  A;  through  his  microscope,  saw 

age 

advance  of  the 

p  371-24  this  teacliing  is  in  advance  of  the  a; 
advaadng 

p  401-27  Until  the  advancing  a*  admits  the  efficacy 

anatbenuM  of  the 

b  315-10  brought  upon  him  the  anathemas  of  the  a*. 
and  bUcht 

/  246-31  rather  than  into  a-  and  blight. 
anddeoay 

/247-80 

b  326-80  When  first  spoken  in  any  a*,  Truth, 
ensnare  the 

an  102-22  they  ensnare  the  a*  into  indolence. 


resplendent  and  eternal  over  a-  and  decay. 


a   46-10   has  spoken  ...  in  every  a*  and  clime. 

/  243-  7    can  heal  the  sick  in  everf  a*  and  triumph  over 

r  482-26    to  the  hungering  heart  m  every  a*. 
exempt  from 

/  247-14   Immortality,  exempt  from  a*  or  decay, 
her 

/  216-16   Asked  to  guess  her  a*,  those  unacquainted 
ignorant 

r  474-  8   To  the  ignorant  a*  in  which  it  first  appears, 
n&alioe  of  the 

/  215-^   The  ignorance  and  malice  of  the  a*  would 
material 

a   36-16    earthly  price  of  spirituality  in  a  material  a* 
«}>   96-  9   Christianity  is  misinterpreted  by  a  material  a*, 

o  350-17    it  was  difficult  in  a  material  a*  to  apprehend 

g  646-23    C.  S.  is  dawning  upon  a  material  a-. 
materialltj  of  the 

a  31-26   Referring  to  the  materiality  of  the  a*, 
nor  accident 

/  214-28    Neither  a*  nor  accident  can  interfere  with  the 
our 

/  232-16    In  our  a*  Christianity  is  again  demonstrating 
picturea 

/  244-29   Shakespeare's  poetry  pictures  a*  as  infancy, 
present 

ap  560-  5   has  reference  to  the  present  a*. 
seems  ready 

ph  170-24   The  a*  seems  ready  to  approach  this  subject, 
•ensoallam  of  the 

m   66-16   in  the  materialism  and  sensualiim  of  the  a*, 


age 


that 


lency  of  the 
f  111-22 


calculated  to  olbet  the  tendency  of  the  a*  to 


b  332-30   He  expressed  the  highest  type  ...  in  that  a: 


pr^  xi-23 

an  106-16 

/  294-24 

b  317-  6 

p  364-17 

367-25 

372-10 

t  456-28 

ap  570-22 

thought  of 

B  147-  1 

agUness  to 

/  246-11 

warn  the 

m    66-  9 

ph  194-23 

/236-30 

246-25 

247-  3 

o  353-13 

r  473-18 

ap  562-18 

agencies 

op  570-  5 

agency 

f  150-22 

agent 

pr^   X-  7 

an  100-10 

101-23 

•  112-1 

146-17 

&3^19 

p  436-16 

t  444-  4 

agents 

«p  7»-27 
s  164-6 
r  485-96 

ages 

aU 

tp    96-18 
b  271-  3 
bygone 

«134-1 
fntare 
prtf  vii-25 
sensnal 

/  264-16 

f  118-10 

141-2 

ph  174-18 

/  204-20 

233-  9 

241-17 

246-17 

6  303-15 

p380-5 

ap  560-96 

aggravate 

p  401-12   This  fermentation  sltould  not  a-  the 

aggravated 

p  422-  7    certain  moral  and  physical  symptoms  i 
g  540-12   when  the  symptoms  of  evil,  illusion,  ate  »*, 

aggravation 

an  106-27   The  a*  of  error  foretells  its  doom, 
a  156-14   b(nnui  to  fear  an  a*  of  symptoms 
ph  169-  3   Whenever  an  a*  of  symptoms  has  occurred 

aggregated 

/  209^16   a*  substances  composing  the  earth, 
aggression 

i  451-  5   They  must  renounce  a*,  oppression  and 

aggressive 

an  102-17   its  a-  features  are  coming  to  the  front. 

agliast 

ap  563-  7   why  should  vre  stand  a*  at  nothingness  ? 
agnosticism 

0  111-  1    vague  hypotheses  of  a-,  pantheism, 
129-17   spultuausm,  theosophy,  a*, 
139-28    tneosophy,  and  a*  are  opposed  to 
gl  696-  8    a*  may  define  Deity  as**  the  great  unknowable;** 

ago 

a   46-  9   identified  Jesus  thus  over  nineteen  oenturiee  a% 
<p   81^23   French  toy  which  years  a*  pleased  so  many 


to  proclaim  His  Gospel  to  this  a*. 
Let  this  a*,  which  sits  in  judgment  on 
stands  at  the  door  of  this  a*.  Knocking 
lives  most  the  life  of  Jesos  in  this  a- 
indicated  by  one  of  the  needs  of  this  a*, 
the  Christ-cure  has  oome  to  this  a* 
The  Science  .  .  .  would  be  clearer  in  this  a-. 
Because  it  is  the  voice  of  Truth  to  this  a*, 
In  this  a*  the  earth  will  help  the  woman: 
the 
the  thought  of  the  a*  in  which  we  live. 

robs  youth  and  gives  ugliness  to  a*. 

Divorces  should  warn  the  a* 

at  tlie  a*  of  seventeen  Kaspar  was  still  a 
While  a-  is  halting  between  two  opinions 
could  not  a*  while  believing  herself  young, 
I  have  seen  a'  regain  two  <»  the 
The  a'  has  not  wholly  outlived  the  sense  of 
In  an  a*  of  ecclesiastical  despotism, 
lamps  in  tike  spiritual  heavens  of  the  a*, 

certain  active  yet  unseen  mental  a* 

This  human  view  infringes  man*s  free  moral  a*; 

They  regard  the  human  mind  as  a  healing  a*, 

susceptible  to  the  influence  of  this  a-, 

it  is  not  a  remedial  a*, 

the  most  effective  curative  a* 

Science,  the  curative  a*  of  God, 

dust  was  deemed  the  a*  of  Deity 

tike  a-  of  those  laws  is  an  outlaw, 

suffering  is  oft  the  divine  a-  in  this 

claimed  to  be  the  a*  of  God*s  TOvemment. 
classification  of  diseases  or  of  therapeutic  a*, 
delineates  foreign  a*,  called  disease  and  sin. 


It  is  imperious  throughout  idl  a* 

Christ's  Christianity  .  .  .  reappearing  in  all  a*. 

To-day  the  cry  of  bygone  a*  is  repeated, 

Future  a*  must  declare  what  the  pioneer 

During  the  sensual  a*,  absolute  C.  S.  may  not 

A'  pass,  but  this  leaven  of  Truth  is 

theological  and  ritualistic  religion  of  the  a* 

are  pursuing  and  will  overtake  the  a*. 

When  will  tne  a*  understand  the  Ego, 

The  a*  must  slowly  work  up  to 

error  of  the  a*  is  preaching  without  practice. 

Never  record  a*. 

All  the  vanity  of  the  a*  can  never 

Truth  is  the  rock  of  a*,  the  headstone 

not  only  obscured  the  light  of  the  a*,  but 


Digitized  by 


Google 


n>    82-  5 

87-29 

9a-8 

f  13»-  9 

138-96 

/2»i-12 

232-18 

0  380-22 

r  487-12 

49&-8 

agony 

a   28-4 


AGO 


Chancer  wrote  centaries  a-,  yet  we  still 
may  reprodace  Yoices  long  a*  silent. 
Jeens,  who  over  nineteen  centaries  a* 
exposed  nineteen  hondred  years  a- 
as  readily  as  it  was  proved  centaries  a*. 
Centaries  a*  religionists  were  ready  to  hail 
as  it  did  orer  nineteen  handred  years  a-, 
Ifany  years  a*  the  author 
gare  .  .  .  hearing  to  the  deaf  centuries  a*, 
as  surely  as  it  did  nineteen  centuries  a*. 


13 


ALIAS 


_.    _   in  speechless  a*  exploring  the  way 
48-  6   struggling  in  voiceless  a*, 
48-10   Remembering  the  sweat  of  a- 

to  be  elTaced  by  the  sweat  of  a*. 

At  last  the  a*  also  vanishes. 

Every  a*  of  mortal  error  helps  error  to 

self-unposed  a*;  effects  of  sin ; 


6  327-14 
P416-  1 
9  548-13 
0r{588-  3 

agree 

s  118-12   these  propositions  will  be  found  to  a- 
6  820-8     " .—-.-- . 

0  380-18 
880-27 

agreeable 

»  128-20   An  odor  becomes  beneficent  and  a* 

agreed 

p  4'0-  6   The  Jury  of  Spiritual  Senses  a*  at  once 

agreement 

6  333-  1    illustratee  the  coincidence,  or  spiritual  a-, 

agreements 

m   63-31   enter  into  business  a*,  hold  real  estate, 


theoloeians  in  Europe  and  America  a*  that 
"  A*  with  thine  adversary  quickly. —IfoM.  6 ;  26. 
**A'to  disagree  '*  with  approaching  symptoms 


agrees 

f  161-31 
162-2 
162-2 
6  313-9 
0r  663-24 


a*  with  his  "  adversary  quickly,"  —McUt.  5;  26. 
the  matter-physician  a*  with  the  disease, 
the  metaphysician  a*  only  with  health 
With  this  a*  another  passage 
If  consentaneous  human  belief  a*  upon 

agricalture 

r  486-29   controlled  war  and  a*  as  much  as 

agriculturist 

8  125-22   The  a-  will  iind  that  these  changes 
ph  183-  8    Can  the  a*,  according  to  belief,  produce  a 

aid 

divine 

o  364-  6   Why  do  they  invoke  the  divine  a*  to  enable 
no 

8  132-17   received  no  a*  nor  approval  from  other  sanitary 
or 
Matter  can  afford  you  no  a*. 

forthwith  shut  out  the  a*  of  Blind 

Destroy  her  belief  in  outside  a-,  and 

debarred, .  .  .  from  giving  the  ready  a- 

If  Christian  Scientists  ever  fail  to  receive  a* 
if  any  system  honors  God,  it  ought  to  receive  a*, 

mind,  without  the  a*  of  hands, 

unfortunate  Mortal  Man  who  sought  your  a* 

to  understand  .  .  .  and  a*  its  efficacy; 
thinking  with  the  a*  of  this  to  find 
mortal  mind,  whose  touch  called  for  a*. 
They  will  a*  m  the  ejection  of  error, 
systems  afford  no  substantial  a*  to 
It  says:  .  .  .  I  a*  Him. 

call  an  experienced  Christian  Scientist  to  a* 
heal  the  sick  when  called  upon  for  a% 
human  auxiliaries  to  a*  in  bringing 
as  if  the  non-intelligent  could  a*  Bund  I 

Jesus  a'  in  reconciling  man  to  God 
unless  it  can  be  a*  by  a  drug  or 

?>iritual  perception,  a*  by  Science, 
on  a*  and  abetted  Fear  and  Health-laws. 

material  sense,  a*  evil  with  evil, 
to  think  of  a*  the  divine  Principle 

denial  of  material  selfhood  a*  the  discernment 

a*  in  peremptorily  punishing  the  evil-doer. 

and  a'  in  taking  the  next  step 

surpassing  all  other  a*, 

to  reoognue  your  sin,  a*  in  destroying  it. 

a*  man  to  make  sinners  more  rapidly 

so  a*  the  apprehension  of  immortal  Truth. 

•*  What  a-  thee,  O  thou  sea,  —  PsoZ.  114:6. 


r  492-21 

of  Mind 

ph  182-23 
•nteide 

~^!:« 

m    64-15 

receive 

«444-7 

r  483-96 

wItlMmtthe 

sp    80-20 

y**'*'          ^ 

p  439-22 

a    19-19 

22-  1 

sp    86-6 

97-2 

6  268-16 

307-10 

fl>420-  6 

It  447-10 

464-82 

467-28 

aided 

a    19-6 

p  394-24 

406-12 

439-24 

aiding 

t  468-13 

aids 

M>    91-18 
p^  186-21 

6  296-29 

P386-9 

<  461-23 

0r  688-19 

648-14 

ailed 

s  136-1 

ailment 

ph  179-19   The  epizo5tic  is  a  humanly  evolved  a*. 
197-  3   A  new  name  for  an  a*  affects  people  like  a 
p  381-24    that  you  are  quite  free  from  some  a*. 
^^  -^   The  a-  was  not  bodily,  but  mental, 
To  cure  a  bodilv  a*, 
find  the  type  of  the  a*,  get  its  name» 
He  regards  the  a-  as  weakened  or 

effectual  in  the  treatment  of  moral  a\ 

to  cure  mortal  a*. 

My  method  .  .  .  applies  to  all  bodily  a*, 

faith  removes  bodily  a*  for  a  season, 

reproduced  in  the  very  o-  feared. 

they  think  too  much  about  their  a*, 

physical  a*  (so-called)  arise  from  the  belief 


392-4 
411^19 
423-16 

ailments 

a  140-  3 

ph  174-23 

/  219-  3 

p  388-28 

413-31 

416-29 

421-3 

ails 

e  460-23 

aim 

/  241-23 
^547-23 

aimed 

a    51-26 

aims 

m   61-8 


superficial  and  cold  assertion,  ** Nothing  a*  you." 

One's  a*,  a  point  beyond  faith,  should  be 
Our  a*  must  be  to  have  them  understood 

a*  at  the  divine  Principle,  Love, 

and  give  higher  a*  to  ambition. 

a  race  having  higher  a*  and  motives. 
«p   95-  3    His  holy  motives  and  a*  were  traduced 
/  234-31    Evil  thoughts  and  a-  reach  no  farther  and 
c  265-  6   their  affections  and  a-  grow  spiritual, 
p  406-  3   The  indulgence  of  evil  motives  and  a* 
t  459-  8    the  worldRng's  affections,  motives,  and  a-. 

air 

and  exercise 

ph  166-27   less  than  in  drugs,  a*,  and  exercise, 
/  282-19    never  taught  that  drugs,  food,  a*,  and  exercise 
oluuige  of 

/^19-27   impute  their  recovery  to  change  of  a*  or  diet, 
draught  of 

p  384-16   If  exposure  to  a  draught  of  a* 
exerdse  and 

ph  174-  6   baths,  diet,  exercise,  and  a*  ? 
fowl  of  the 

(see  fowl) 
fowls  of  the 

the  fish  of  the  sea  and  the  fowls  of  the  a*, 
like  ♦♦  the  fowls  of  the  a-,"  —  Luke  8 ;  5. 


J  125-27 

/  237-13 
native 

f  128-18 
of  Eden 

ph  176-18 
open 

/220-  1 
pure 

a   44-14 


It  raises  the  thinker  into  his  native  a-  of  insight 
would  load  with  disease  the  a*  of  Eden, 
said  :  *'I  exercise  daily  in  the  open  a: 


He  did  not  depend  upon  food  or  pure  a* 
nndnlatlons  of  the 

/  212-27    that  the  undulations  of  the  a*  convey  sound, 
wind  or 

gl  698-13   It  might  be  translated  wind  or  a*. 


$p   90-19 

p  375-  3 

892-28 

1/2  596-15 

alabaster 

p363-  1 

alarm 

6  321-16 
o  362-29 
p  424-18 
£446-  7 

alarmed 

«  130-  1 
p  422-12 

alarming 

p  395-29 

albeit 

9  512-30 

alchemy 

p  422-20 

alcoholic 

p  406-28 
€Ui€Ut 

ph  172-20 

p391-  2 

399-10 

400-14 

409-  9 

432-8 

432-27 

9  628-21 

533-15 

gl  691-27 


through  the  a*  and  over  the  ocean, 
painlessly  as  gas  dissipates  into  the  a* 
whether  it  be  a\  exercise,  heredity,  contagion. 
What  Jesus  gave  up  was  indeed  a-. 

She  bore  an  a*  ^ar  containing 

The  illusion  of  Moses  lost  its  power  to  a* 
The  objects  of  a*  will  then  vanish 
such  opinions  as  may  a*  or  discourage, 
may  either  arise  from  the  a*  of  the  physician. 

The  petty  intellect  is  a*  by 

ignorant  that  it  is  a  favorable  omen,  may  be  a*. 

and  it  may  appear  in  a  more  a*  form. 

a-  God  is  ignorant  of  the  existence  of 

C.  S.,  by  the  a*  of  Spirit, 

The  depraved  appetite  for  a*  drinks, 

obtains  in  mortals,  a-  mortal  mind, 
the  plea  of  mortal  mind,  a*  matter, 
mortal  thought,  a*  mortal  mind, 
conscious  thought,  a*  the  body, 
Unconscious  mortal  mind— a*  matter, 
from  my  residence  in  matter,  a*  brain. 
Justice,  a*  nature's  so-called  law; 
Adam  —  a*  error  —  gives  them  names. 
Adam,  a*  mortal  errors  charges  God 
suppositional  material  sense,  a*  the  belief  that 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ALIENATE 


14 


ALL 


alienate 

6309-32 

alike 

gp  71-27 
«  136-24 
b  279-26 

alive 

a  44-29 
pA209-  1 
/21^  3 
222-18 
&3U-27 
p878-4 
0P  646-33 

alkali 

p401-  9 
422-14 

AU 


declared  that  nothing  could  a*  him  from  Ood, 

and  structure  of  spiritualism  are  a*  material 

and  ther  are  a*  in  demonstration. 

this  belief  contradicts  a-  revelation  and 

as  demonstrating  within  the  narrow  tomb 
through  his  verse  the  gods  became  a*  in  a 
Who  snail  say  that  man  is  a*  to-day,  but 
she  had  been  kept  a%  as  was  believed,  only  hj 
and,  behold,  1  am  a*  for  evermore,  —  JUv.  1 .- 18. 
and  be  more  a-  to  His  promises. 
shaU  all  be  made  a." —/ C»r.  16 :  22. 

(as  when  an  a*  is  destroying  an  acid). 
As  when  an  acid  and  a*  meet  and 


€to/l 


b  289-  3   not  products  of  the  infinity  perfect,  and  eter- 


897-21 

*  7 
p  866-29 
^632-24 


oonfldence  in  €k>d  as  A-, 

Since  Ood  Is  A\  there  is  no  room  for 
Life  is  God  and  God  is  A\ 
God  is  A'  and  He  is  Mind 

ap  676-  4  this  New  Jerusalem,  this  infinite  A-^ 
Hindis 

B  109-  2  the  proposition  that  Mind  is  A- 

g  606-  3  Mind  is  A-  and  reproduces  all 


aU 


pr   17-15    Hfe,  T^ruth^  Love,  over  €UI,  and  A: 
p  399-  2    therefore  good  is  infinite,  is  A'. 

Few  invalids  will  turn  to  God  till  a-  phvsica] 

a*  other  pathological  methods  are  the  fruits  of 

for  He  already  knows  a-. 

is  not  a*  that  is  required. 

Shall  we  ask  the  divine  Principle  of  a-  goodness 

and  yet  return  thanks  to  God  for  a*  blessings, 

evidence  of  our  gratitude  for  a*  that  he  has 

seek  the  destruction  of  a*  evil  works 

full  .  .  .  of  a-uncleanness."  — i/^ott.  23:27. 

The  test  of  a*  prayer  lies  in  the  answer  to 

»•  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  a-  thy  heart,— 

and  with  a*  thy  soul,  and  with  a*  thy  mind  "  ? 

MarkU.ao. 
surrender  of  a-  merely  material  sensation. 
Are  you  willing  to  leave  a-  for  Christ, 
misimprehension  of  the  source  and  means  of  a* 
but  if  we  desire  holiness  above  a-  else, 
will  bring  us  into  a*  Truth. 
a-  may  avail  themselves  of  God  as 
striving:  for  the  accomplishment  of  a*  we  ask, 
divine  Principle,  Love,  the  Father  of  a* 
prayer  which  covers  a*  human  needs, 
the  first  lie  and  a-  liars. 

Only  as  we  rise  above  a*  material  sensuousness 
For  Ood  is  infinite^  allrpower^  a*  Life, 
Life,  Truths  Love^  over  a*, 
refuted  a*  opponents  with  his  healing  power. 
The  truth  is  the  centre  of  a-  religion, 
divine  Principle  and  Science  of  a-  healing, 
spiritual  understanding  and  confides  a-  to  God. 
chiefly  as  providing  a  ready  pardon  for  a- 
a-  the  emotional  love  .  .  .  will  never  alone 
a*  have  the  cup  of  sorrowful  effort 
till  a-  are  redeemed  through  divine  Love. 
It  was  the  divine  Principle  of  a-  real  being 
WhUe  respecting  a-  that  is  good  in  the  Church 
He  recognised  Spirit,  ...  as  the  Father  of  o*. 
resurrection  ana  the  life  "  to  a*  —  John  11 :  26. 
saying.  Drink  ye  a-  of  H."  —  MaU.  26 :  27. 
Their  Master  had  explained  it  a*  before* 
and  said,  "  Drink  ye  a-  of  it.**  ->  Matt.  2B  .-27. 
It  gives  a*  for  Christ,  or  Truth. 
Are  a*  who  eat  bread  and  drink  wine 
and  leave  a*  for  the  Christ-principle? 
If  a*  who  ever  partook  of  the  sacrament 
If  a*  who  seek  nls  commemoration 
Through  a*  the  disciples  experienced. 
He  was  forsaken  by  a*  save 
learn  to  emulate  Jesus  in  a*  his  ways 
"  Go  ye  into  a*  the  world,  —  Mark  16 :  15. 
in  a*  time  to  come. 

divine  Principle  of  a*  that  really  exists 
42-13   followed  by  tne  desertion  of  a*  save  a  few 
48-  4   a*  enabled  the  disciples  to  understand 
43-29   must  triumph  over  a-  material  beliefs 
44-11    a*  the  claims  of  medicine,  surgery, 
46-28   the  final  proof  of  a*  that  he  had  tMight, 


pref  x-19 
xi-6 
pr  2-14 
2-18 
S-8 
3-28 
4-8 
6-32 
8-9 
9-5 
9-17 

9-18 

9-20 
9-26 
10-26 
11-24 
11-31 
12-^ 
13-8 
13-26 
16-11 
16-19 
16-20 
17-14 
17-16 
a  18-12 
20-25 
20-32 
23-31 
94-21 
25-27 
96-6 
26-8 
26-29 
28-  9 
81-11 
81-16 
32-18 
88-9 
88-17 
83-22 
88-31 
84-  1 
84-10 
34-18 
84-18 
3e-12 
37-17 
37-29 
38-14 


all 


46-4 

46-21 
46-81 
49-  8 
49-17 
60-23 
61-20 
61-24 


63-29 
54-  8 
56-28 
66-24 

m  66-4 
56-16 
57-20 
66-14 
69-6 
09-9 
64-96 
64-31 
67-28 
69-14 

«p    70-12 

n-5 

71-  6 
72-10 
75-22 
71^-4 
7»-27 
83-23 
84-28 
86-27 
87-1 
87-23 
89-19 


91-  7 
93-22 

94-6 
95-  8 
96-19 
06-23 
97-19 
97-27 
98-18 
an  102-2 
104-15 
8  106-  8 
108-22 
108-31 
109-17 
110-2 
110-  6 
113-  2 
113-18 
114-23 
11^16 
116-18 

118-20 
119-12 
124-2 
126-8 
126-18 
130-  8 
130-12 
132-13 
132-26 
186-30 
13^-18 
138-27 
141-9 
141-10 
141-20 
142-  6 
148-29 
148-16 
149-26 
150-27 

151-26 
152-4 
156-2 
155-18 
157-20 
150^^ 
160-22 
163-18 
164-12 
164-15 
p^  166-2 
168-  3 
167-14 


the  truthfulness  of  a*  that  he  had  taught. 

his  exaltation  above  a-  material  oondttioiis; 

by  a-  they  had  witnessed  and  suffered, 

were  a*  conspirators  save  eleven? 

Forsaken  by  a*  whom  he  had  blessed. 

Even  what  they  did  say,  .  .  .  thata-evldenoeof 

was  for  the  salvation  of  us  a*, 

in  a-  that  he  said  and  did. 

not  for  their  day  only  but  for  a-  time: 

had  not  conquered  a-  the  beliefs  of  the  flesh 

A-  must  .  .  .  plant  themselves  in  Christ, 

divine  healing  is  throughout  a-  time; 

whosoever  layeth  his  earthly  a-  on  the  altar 

to  fulfil  a-  ri^teonsness.**  —  Matt.  3 .- 15. 

Infidelity  ...  is  the  social  scouive  of  a-  races, 

but  requires  a*  mankind  to  share  It. 

selfish  exaction  of  a*  another's  time  and 

should  wait  on  a*  the  years  of  married  life. 

not  be  required  to  participate  in  a*  the 

Until  it  is  learned  that  God  Is  the  Father  of  a*, 

will  ultimately  claim  Its  own.  —  a-  that  really  la» 

Oimoe  and  Truth  are  potent  beyond  a*  other 

unfolds  a*  creation,  confirms  the  Scriptnree, 

The  divine  Mind  maintains  a-  IdentitMs,      • 

Idea,  of  a*  reality  continues  forever; 

Principle  of  a*,  m  not  in  Spirit's  formations. 

and  in  the  place  of  darkness  a*  is  Ught, 

waken  .  .  .  out  of  the  belief  that  a-  must  die, 

forgets  a*  else  and  breathes  akmd  his  rapture. 

Science  objects  to  a-  this,  contending  for 

Between  C.  S.  and  a-  forms  of 

A'  we  correctly  know  of  Spirit  comes  from  God, 

can  a*  be  taken  from  pictorial  thought 

So  is  it  with  a*  material  conceptions. 

yet  these  are  a*  there. 

It  possesses  of  itself  a'  beauty  and  poetry. 

We  are  a-  capable  of  more  than  we  do. 

point  of  departure  for  a*  true  spiritual  growtlu 

belief  that  Spirit  is  tinite  ...  has  darkened  a- 

history, 
includes  a*  that  is  implied  by  the 
in  that  ratio  we  know  a-  human  need 
a*  discord  will  be  swallowed  up  in  spiritual 
until  a-  errors  of  belief  yield  to  understanding, 
until  divine  Spirit,  .  .  .  dominates  a-  matter, 
indicates  that  a-  matter  will  disappear 
It  is  imperious  throughout  a-  ages 
God  governs  a*  that  m  real,  harmonious, 
indicates  the  rightness  of  a*  divine  action, 
show  the  falsity  of  a*  material  things ; 
a*  real  being  is  in  God,  the  divine  Mind, 
mortal,  misnamed  mind  produces  a*  the 
Principle  of  a-  harmonious  Mind-action 
filling  a*  space,  constituting  a-  Science, 
God's  creation,  in  which  a-  that  He  has  made 
one  divine  Principle  of  a*  Science; 
God,  Spirit,  being  a*,  nothing  is  matter. 
C.  S.  explains  a*  cause  and  effect  as  mental, 
even  to  the  extinction  of  a*  belief  in  matter. 
They  never  .  .  .  insist  upon  the  fact  that  Clod 

is  A', 

In  a*  mortal  forms  of  thought, 

to  make  Him  responsible  for  a*  disasters, 

based  on  Truth,  the  Principle  of  a*  scienoe. 

A'  Science  ia  divine. 

Or  shall  a-  that  is  beyond  the  cognisance 

Science,  which  destroys  a*  discord, 

demonstrated,  will  destroy  a*  discord. 

divine  Principle  which  brings  out  a-  harmony. 

this  salvation  from  a-  error,  phjrsical  and 

they  did  not  comprehend  a*  that  he  said 

the  precedent  for  a*  Christianity. 

"  Go  ye  into  a*  the  world, — Mark  16 ;  15. 

to  leave  a*  for  Christ. 

A'  revelation  (such  is  the  popular  thoughtO 

The  Bible  declares  that  a*  believers  are 

modem  religions  generally  omit  a*  but  one  of 

It  lives  through  a-  Life,  and  extends 

Anatomy  takes  up  man  at  a*  points  materially. 

divine  Mind,  governs  a*,  not  partialhr  but 

doctrine  that  man's  harmony  ...  a*  his  earthly 

days, 
A'  that  really  exists  is  the  divine  Mind 
takes  away  a*  its  supposed  sovereignty, 
the  child  forgets  a*  about  the  accident, 
belief,  .  .  .  produces  a*  medical  results, 
If  He  creates  drugs  at  a*,  and  designs 
belief  produces  dwease  and  a*  its  symptoms. 
Unless  muscles  are  self-acting  at  a*  times, 
war,  pestilence,  and  famine,  a*  combined." 
But  a*  human  lystems  based  on 
a*  the  mental  microbes  of  sin  and  a* 
human  mind  is  a*  that  can  produce  pain. 
Mind  is  a-  that  feels,  acts,  or  impedes  action, 
divine  source  of  a*  health  and  perfection. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ALL 


15 


aU 


ph  16^  8   Mind,  which  woald  otherwise  outweigh  a*  else. 
168-16    a-  in  consonance  with  the  laws  of  God, 
170-31    from  which  a*  ills  have  gone  forth, 
172-16   he  mast  have  passed  through  a*  the  forms 
174-22   belief  is  a*  that  enables  a  drug  to  cure 
176-21    Should  a*  cases  of  organic  disease  be  treated  by 
177-  3    it  must  relinquish  a*  its  errors, 
177-  4   I  have  demonstrated  this  beyond  a*  cavil. 
177-18   had  the  naming  of  a*  that  was  material. 
180-12   nor  take  the  ground  that  a*  causation 
181-  1    more  potent  than  a*  lower  remedies. 
183-26    Truth  casts  out  a*  evils  and  materialistic 
186-18   falsehood  should  strip  evil  of  a*  pretensions. 
187-19    the  cause  of  a*  materialistic  action  ? 
187-19    A'  voluntarv.  as  well  as  miscalled  involuntary^ 
187-23   divine  Mind  includes  a*  action  and 
187-28   material  bodv  loses  a*  appearance  of  life 
189-18   supposed  to  furnish  the  evidence  of  a*  mortal 
189-21    The  reverse  is  the  case  with  a*  the  formations 
199-  2    a*  this  while  matter  Is  a  belief,  ignorant  of 
192-  6   until  we  leave  a-  for  Christ. 
192-15   a*  that  is  selfish,  wicked,  dishonest, 
198-14   and  said :  .  .  .  My  suffering  is  a-  gone.** 
194-  6   change  in  human  belief  changes  a*  the  physical 
19ft-  6   A'  that  he  ate,  except  his  black  crust, 
19&-  8    A-  that  gives  pleasure  to  our  educated  senses 
195-22    out  of  itself,  out  of  a*  that  is  mortal. 
/  201-  •    the  reproach  qfa-the  mighty—  P$al,  89 ;  60. 
201-10    false  appetites,  hatred,  a*  sensuality,  yield 
202-15    Outside  of  this  Science  a*  is  mutable ; 
201-  3    A-  forms  of  error  support  the  false 
201-28    never  .  .  .  distinct  from  God,  the  a*  Mind. 
205-  5   consume  with  disease,  —  a*  because  of  their 
205-12    the  prolific  source  of  a*  suffering? 
205-12    God  created  a-  through  Mind, 
206-13    and  made  a*  perfect  and  eternal. 
206-16   whatever  blesses  one  blesses  a*, 
206-28, 29   infinite  Mind  made  a*  and  includes  a*. 
208-32   banish  a*  thoughts  of  disease  and  sin 
209-  5    Mind,  supreme  over  a-  its  formations 
209-  6    and  governing  them  a*, 
209-  7    light  of  a*  its  own  vast  creation ; 
209-21    tbey  a*  must  give  place  to  the  spiritual  fact 
209-26    a*  the  paraphernalia  of  speculative  theories, 
211-17    nature  of  a-  so-called  material  cause  and  effect. 
212-25    a*  the  methods  of  Mind  are  not  understood, 
214-21    A'  material  knowledge,  like  the 
215-  5    with  a*  the  faculties  of  Mind; 
219-  3    My  method  .  .  .  applies  to  a-  bodily  ailments, 
220-30    Mortal  mind  forms  a*  conditions  of  the 
fSOr-TO   and  yet  she  continued  ill  a*  the  while. 
222-30    consult  matter  not  at  a*,  and  eat  what 
223-  8    If  Spirit  is  a*  .  .  .  what  and  where  is  matter? 
225-14    a*  history,  illustrates  the  might  of  Mind, 
225-29    Men  and  women  of  a*  climes  and  races 
227-15    we  .  .  .  foresee  the  doom  of  a*  oppression. 
228-  1    in  defiance  of  a*  material  conditions. 
239-  7    God  made  a-  that  was  made, 
229-24    a*  that  He  makes  is  good  and  will  stand 
280-32    the  exciting  cause  of  a-  suffering, 

this  truth  was  our  Master's  mission  to  a* 
He  who  leaves  a*  for  Christ  forsakes 
the  wise  man  said,  *'  ^'  is  vanity.**—  Ecd.  1 : 2. 
a-  point  to  Mind,  the  spiritual  intelligence 
a*  IS  one  grand  concora. 
until  a*  wrong  work  is  effaced  or  rectified, 
substance  of  a*  devotion  is  the  reflection 
comer-stone  of  a*  spiritual  building  is 
washing  the  body  of  a*  impurities  of  flesh, 
time  when  **  they  shall  a*  know  Me — Jer.  31 :  34. 
to  derive  a*  our  conceptions  of  man  from 
became  insane  and  lost  a*  account  of  time. 
error  of  .  .  .  limiting  a*  that  is  good 
which  transcend  a*  material  sense. 
We  are  a*  sculptprs,  working  at  various  forms, 
Do  you  not  hear  from  a*  mankind  of  the 
Let  us  accept  Science,  relinquish  w  theories 
says:  ...  for  a-  my  fancied  joys  are  faUl. 
perfection  of  being,  imperishable  glory,— a*  are 
include  and  impart  a*  bliss, 
and  give  a*,  for  I  am  Mind, 
rabsliance  of  a*,  because  I  am  that  I  am. 
Finite  mind  manifests  a*  sorts  of  errors. 
Mind  manifests  a-  that  exists 
infinite  Mind,  the  sum  of  a-  substance, 
the  ideal  of  a*  that  is  perfect  and  eternal, 
the  Principle  of  a*  happiness,  harmony, 
conquering  a*  that  is  unlike  God. 
the  dust  we  a*  have  trod.** 
but  one  creator,  who  has  created  a*, 
finding  a*  in  God,  good,  and  needing  no  other 
a'  the  glories  of  earth  and  heaven  and  man. 
nr-U)   made  a*  *'  that  was  made.**  —  John  1 : 8. 
K-  7   from  which  may  be  deduced  a*  rationality. 
19-  1   These  .  .  .  systems  are  one  and  a*  pantheistic. 


240-  5 
2«0-11 
240-20 
241-19 
941-26 
241-27 
242-  4 
244-  7 
2«&-  6 
94ft-21 
217-18 
M8-13 
248-19 
219-  1 
2G2-27 
258-3 
25»-5 
263-  7 
268-  8 
e  257-22 
968-15 
26»-4 
960-8 
961-8 
90-23 
968-17 
90-20 
964-18 


all 


ALL 


b  269-26  A'  other  systems  —  systems  based  wholly  or 

209-29  theories  1  combat  .  .  .  that  a*  is  matter; 

271-  3  Christianity  .  .  .  reappearing  in  a*  ages, 

271-  4  uniting  a-  periods  in  tlio  design  of  God. 

271-10  Truth,  casting  out  w  inharmony. 

272-29  the  divine  Principle  of  a*  that  represents  Him 

272-30  and  of  a*  that  really  exists. 

273-30  beliefs  emit  tlie  effects  of  error  at  a*  times, 

274-  6  and  svmbolizes  a-  that  is  evil 

276-12  the  divine  Principle  of  a-  that  really  is. 

275-14  A'  substance,  intelligence,  wisdom,  being, 

275-23  a-  power,  a*  presence,  a-  Science. 

275-24  a*  is  in  realify  the  manifestation  of  Mind. 

276-  6  a-  have  one  Spirit,  God, 

276-12  realization  that  a-  inharmony  is  unreal 

277-  2  To  a-  that  is  unlike  unerring  .  .  .  Mind, 
277-20  produces  a*  the  ills  of  flesh, 

278-11  Spirit,  God,  is  infinite,  a\ 

278-28  A'  that  we  term  sin,  sickness,  and  death 

281-16  supplies  a-  form  and  comeliness 

282-23  a-  that  is  material  is  a  .  .  .  mortal  thought, 

283-  4  Mind  ia  the  source  of  a*  movement, 

283-23  lost  to  a*  who  cling  to  this  falsity. 

284-19  answer  to  a*  these  questions  must  forever  be 

286-  8  is  better  than  a*  burnt  offerings. 

286-14  divine  Principle,  Love,  creates  and  governs  a* 

286-17  The  Scriptures  declare  a-  tbat  He  made  to  be 

287-  2  belong,  with  a*  that  is  material  and 

287-  4  A'  creations  of  Spirit  are  eternal ; 
287-16  How  can  there  be  more  than  a*  ? 

288-  7  will  settle  a*  questions  through  faith 
290-22  removes  a*  ignorance  and  sin. 

291-  6  We  know  that  a'  will  be  changed 

291-14  a-  the  manifestations  of  Mind  are  harmonious 

291-31  divested  of  a*  material  error. 

296-12  but  infinite  Spirit  being  a-, 

295-25  A'  that  is  called  mortalthought  is  made  up  of 

296-  7  suffering  or  Science  must  destroy  a*  illusions 

296-17  lose  a*  satisfaction  in  error  and  sin 

302-  7  infinitude  ...  of  a-  identity  is  thereby 

302-  9  when  God  is  a-  and  eternally  his. 

302-12  this  belief  is  a-  that  will  ever  be  lost. 

303-14  A-  the  vanity  of  the  ages  can  never 

305-22  defiections  of  matter  .  .  .  are  a*  unlike  Spirit, 

306-82  The  parent  of  a-  human  discord  was  the 

310-  H  a-  might  is  divine  Mind. 

310-  7  seen  in  a*  form,  substance,  and  color, 

310-10  God  is  His  own  infinite  Mind,  and  expresses  a*. 

311-  5  a-  that  Mind,  God,  is,  or  hath  made, 
311-  6  and  He  made  a: 

311-28  lose  a-  supposed  consciousness  or  claim 

314-  5  spiritual  sense  had  quenched  a*  earthly 

315-27  more  spiritual  than  a-  other  earthly  personal' 

316-  2  the  way  of  salvation  to  a-  who  accepted 

817-14  that  is,  not  onlv  in  a-  time,  but  in  a-  ways 

318-  6  Scriptures  declare  that  God  made  a-, 
318-10  a-  that  is  material,  untrue,  selfish,  or 

319-  9  sustains  man  under  a*  circumstances; 
820-28  in  Him  who  healeth  a-  our  diseases; 

325-  3  He  .  .  .  loses  a*  sense  of  evil, 

325-13  When  .  .  .  understood  in  a*  its  perfection, 

326-  8  A'  nature  teaches  God's  love  to  man, 

327-  6  a*  the  sinful  appetites  of  the  human  mind. 
329-  4  glow  in  a*  the  grandeur  of  universal  goodness. 
329-  6  proves  the  truth  of  a*  that  I  say  of  it. 

329-27  their  real  spiritual  source  to  be  a*  blessedness, 

330-31  with  a*  the  etceteras  that  word  includes. 

331-15  Therefore  in  Spirit  a-  is  harmony,  and 

331-16  a*  is  Life,  and  there  is  no  death. 

331-21  reflected  by  a*  that  is  real  and  eternal 

331-24  Hence  a*  is  Spirit  and  spiritual. 

333-19  Throughout  a*  generations  both  before  and 

333-22  has  come  with  .  .  .  power  and  grace  to  a* 

333-31  The  one  Spirit  includes  a-  identities. 

335-  7  Spirit,  God,  has  created  a- 
335-20  Spirit  is  more  than  a*  else. 

336-  7  reflected  in  a-  spiritual  individuality 
839-  8  God,  Spirit,  alone  created  cr*, 
339-25  basis  of  a-  health,  slnlessness,  and 
340-13  a'  that  really  exists  is  in  and  of  God, 

o  342-10  *'  Go  ye  into  a*  the  world,  —  Mark  16 ;  15. 

343-14  Jesus  strips  a*  disguise  from  error, 

347-  7  a*  is  Life,  and  death  has  no  dominion. 

349-15  like  a*  other  languages,  English  is  inadequate 

349-29  equally  true  of  a-  learning,  even  that  which 

360-  6  To  understand  a*  our  Master's  sayings 

363-10  ^*  must  admit  that  Christ  is 

363-16  A'  the  real  is  eternal. 

363-20  We  must  give  up  the  spectral  at  a*  points. 

853-22  but  we  must  yield  up  a>  belief  in  it 

364-  7  to  leave  a-  for  Christ,  Truth  ? 

360-  2  nothing  is  lost,  and  a*  is  won,  by 

361-14  conflicts  not  at  a*  with  another  of  his  sayings: 

p  363-10  Nor  was  this  a*. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AT.r 


16 


aU 


p  96S-21  and  so  brought  home  the  lesson  to  a% 

364-  6  lay  down  his  mortal  existence  in  behalf  of  a- 

866-  6  than  a*  cries  of  **  Lord,  Lord  ! " 

387-16  with  those  hairs  a*  numbered  by  the  Father. 

868-  6  time  will  prove  a*  this. 

368-27  the  source  of  a*  seeming  sickness. 

368-  2  a*  discordant  conditions, 

368-  6  loses  to  human  sense  a*  entity 

368-10  A'  these  deeds  manifested  Jesus'  control 

371-13  looks  for  relief  in  a*  ways  except  the  rif  ht 

373-  9  Science  of  beine,  in  which  a*  is  diyine  Hind, 

373-  1  If  we  are  Christians  on  a*  moral  questions, 

373-  9  Under  a-  modes  of  pathological  treatment, 

874-16  we  can  destroy  a*  ills  which  proceed  from 

876-15  A'  unscientiHc  mental  practice  is  erroneous 

878-14  than  in  a*  the  blood,  which  erer  flowed 

877-10  they  can  be  healthy  in  a*  climates, 

379-  7  recognizing  a-  causation  as  vested  in  divine 
884-28  a-  the  evlctence  before  the  senses  can  never 
38&-  9  and  endurance  surpassing  a*  other  aids, 
38fr-13  exempts  man  from  a' penalties  but  those 
386-lft  a*  untoward  conditions,  ^  without  sin, 
386-22  Thus  it  is  with  a*  sorrow,  sickness,  and 
386-25  £rror,  .  .  .  produces  a-  the  suffering  on  earth. 
388-17  ambiguous  nature  of  a*  material  health-theories. 

380-  2  she  said,  *'  My  food  is  a-  digested, 

890-10  Truth  will  at  length  compel  us  a-  to  exchange 

391-15  Truth,  will  destroy  a-  other  supposed  suffering, 

391-31  as  a*  that  is  pure,  and  bearing  the  fruits 

392-  9  take  antagonistic  grounds  against  a-  that 

888-  7  remote,  and  exciting  cause  of  a-  bad  effects 

393-12  resist  a-  that  is  unlike  good. 

894-  8  to  understand  that  ...  is  best  of  a-, 

894-21  assuring  him  that  a*  misfortunes 

386-12  destroys  a*  faith  in  sin  and 

396-  3  efface  from  thought  a*  forms  and  types  of 

386-20  wrong  side,— a*  caching  that  the  body  suffers, 

389-28  A'  that  is  real  is  included  in  this 

400-23  Mortal  mind  rules  a*  that  is  mortaL 

403-26  so-called  mind  produces  a-  that  is  unlike 

404-10  Lust,  malice,  and  a*  sorts  of  evil  are 

404-17  The  temperance  reform,  felt  a*  over  our  land, 

406-  1  The  Bible  contains  the  recipe  for  a-  healing. 

406-16  a*  that  Is  unlike  the  trut  likeness  disappears. 

411-20  procuring  cause  and  foundation  of  a'  sickness 

412-  2  The  great  fact  that  Ood  lovingly  governs  a*, 

4ia-23  neea  not  wash  his  little  body  a*  over  each  day 

415-23  represent  the  action  of  a*  the  organs 

417-13  a*  causation  is  Mind,  acting  through 

418-  3  depends  on  mentally  destroying  a*  belief 
418-21  A'  metaphysical  logic  is  inspired  by  this  simple 
418-22  rule  of  Truth,  whi^  governs  a-  reality. 
418-27  Cast  out  a*  manner  of  evil. 

419-  4  Errors  of  a*  sorts  tend  in  this  direction. 
419-20  Mind  produces  a*  action. 

421-  6  true  definition  of  a*  human  belief 

421-17  God,  Spirit,  is  a-,  and  there  is  none  beside  Him, 

425-32  IHsdu^  a-  notions  about  lunes,  tubercles, 

426-23  The  relinquishment  of  a*  faith  in  death 

426-32  human  concepts...  are  a*  that  can  be  destroyed. 

427-24  Mind,  governing  a*,  must  be  acknowledgea 

427-27  when  a-  such  remeoies  have  failed  ? 

429-27  have  faith  in  a-  the  sayings  of  our  Master, 

430-  1  includes  a'  the  phenomena  of  existence. 

431-  5  During  a*  this  time  the  prisoner 
431-16  a-  these  assistants  resigned  to  me, 
434-24  A'  the  testimony  has  been  on  the  side  of 
436-10  Upon  this  statute  hangs  a*  the  law 

438-  5  over  a*  the  power  of  the  enemy :  —  Luke  10 ;  19. 

439-27  Our  higher  statutes  declare  you  a*, 

441-  1  comprehending  and  defining  a*  law 

442-10  a'  sallowness  and  debility  had  disappeared. 

t  443-10  a*  are  privileged  to  work  out  their 

443-21  with  a'  longsuffering — II  Tim.  4 ;  2. 

444-  3  a-  must  rise  superior  to  materiality, 

447-21  the  claims  of  evil  and  disease  in  a*  their  forms, 

451-26  A'  mental  malpractice  arises  from  ignorance  or 

454-13  truth  which  strips  a*  disguise  from  error. 

454-27  loving  care . . .  support  a*  their  feeble  footsteps, 

456-26  so  do  a*  his  students  and  patients. 

458-  1  on  the  same  platform  as  a-  other  quackery. 

468'  6  gain  heavenly  riches,  by  forsaking  a*  worldli- 

ness. 

460-  4  necessary  constituents  and  relations  of  a* 

460-  5  and  it  underlies  a*  metaphysical  practice. 

460-12  to  the  material  thought  a-  is  material. 

r  468-  2  adopted  ffom  the  Latin  adjective  signifying  a*. 

466-26  the  outcome  of  a*  man-made  beliezs. 

468-10  A'  is  infinite  Mind  and  its  infinite 

468-  8  which  Includes  in  itself  a*  substance 

471-  8  a*  that  He  creates  are  perfect  and  eternal, 
471-28  gave  the  spiritual  import, ...  of  a*  that  proceeds 

472-  7  making  it  coordinate  with  a-  that  is  real 
473-24  A'  reality  Is  in  Ood  and  His  creation, 
478-36  and  He  makes  a*  that  is  made. 


aU 


r47S.l 
478-13 
474-17 
474-26 
474-89 
476-  2 
475-3 
475-15 
475-16 
475-82 
476-22 
479-10 
480-12 
481-83 
483-  7 
483-8 
483-86 
484-23 
484-86 
486-83 
488-24 
488-88 
488-13 
489-89 
490-84 
491-12 
482-19 
408-  6 
483-17 
483-18 
484-13 
485-  3 
488-9 
486-19 

p504-  6 
506-  9 
606-29 
507-7 
507-21 
507-84 
507-25 
508-3 
508-7 
508-8 
508-3 
5KX-U 
512-88 
5ia-17 
513-80 
513-86 
514-19 
514-36 
614-28 
515-(22 
515-22 
516-13 
517-19 
518-16 
618-21 
518-21 
518-28 
618-28 
519-2 
619-8 
519-18 
519-24 
528-13 
820-23 


ALL 


a*  inharmony  of  mortal  mind  or  body  is 
more  than  a*  other  men,  has  presented 


621-5,6 
622-  5 
523-12 
524-23 
526-  8 
52fr-16 
528-17 


530-11 
531-4 
531-11 
638-4 
632-  5 
533-10 
536-23 
536-  9 
538-3 
539-18 
540-  6 
540-15 
543-13 
543-25 
544-16 
545-14 
545-18 
545-31 


they  must  a*  be  from  the  i 

Truth  spares  a-  that  is  true. 

while  a*  that  is  real  is  eternal. 

To  Truth  there  is  no  error,  —  a*  is  Truth. 

a*  is  Spirit,  divine  Principle  and  its  idea. 

compound  idea  of  Ood,  including  a*  right  Ideas; 

gentle  term  for  a*  that  reflects  God*s  image 

reflects  spiritually  a-  that  belongs  to  his  Maker. 

outside  of  a*  material  selfhood. 

imageof  mortal  thought,  .  .  .  is  a*  that  the  eye 

origm  and  governor  of  a*  that  Science  reveals. 

human  verdicts  are  the  procurers  of  a*  discord. 

BCind  transcends  a*  other  power, 

supersede  a*  other  means  In  healing. 

to  receive  aid,  .  .  .  from  a-  thinking  persoBa. 

involuntary  action  of  error  in  a*  its  forms; 

hypotheses  involved  in  a*  false  theories  and 

a-  the  spiritual  senses  of  man,  are  etemaL 

Mind  alone  possesses  a-  faculties, 

reproduce  them  in  a*  their  perfection; 

It  breaks  a*  the  commands  of  the 

Outside  the  material  sense  of  things,  a*  is 

destroy  a*  material  sense  with  Immortal 

facts  of  being,  in  which  a*  must  end. 

fight  it  out  on  this  line,  if  it  takes  a-  summer." 

^the  evidence  of  physical  sense  and  a* 

superior  to  a*  the  beliefs  of  the  five  conwieal 

BCind  must  be  found  . . .  able  to  destroy  a*  His. 

to  a*  mankind  and  in  every  hour, 

A'  of  Truth  Is  not  understood; 

We  a-  must  team  that  Life  Is  Ood. 

overlying,  and  encompassing  a-  true  being. 

A'  questions  as  to  the  divine  creation 

divine  Mind,  not  matter,  creates  a-  identities, 

task  of  finding  names  for  a-  material  things. 

Spirit  names  and  blesses  a*. 

reflect  the  Mind  which  includes  a*. 

Inflnite  Mind  creates  and  governs  a*, 

divine  Principle  of  a-  expresses  Science 

Mind  is  All  and  reproduces  a* 

Mind  is  the  Soul  or  a*. 

Mind  is  Life,  .  .  .  which  governs  a*. 

is  discerned  to  be  the  Life  of  a*, 

reflected  spiritually  by  a*  who  walk  in  the  UglU 

a*  form,  color,  quality,  and  quantity, 

classifies,  and  individualises  a*  thoughts, 

continuity  of  a*  individuality 

Ood  creates  a-  forms  of  reality. 

Tenderness  accompanies  a*  the  might 

the  control  which  Love  held  over  a*, 

A'  of  Ood's  creatures,  moving  in  the 

family  name  for  a-  ideas, 

A'  tliat  Ood  imparts  moves  in  accord  with 

bathes  a-  in  beau^  and  light. 

they  a*  have  one  Principle  and  parentage. 

a*  having  the  same  Principle,  or  Father; 

which  shine  through  a*  as  the  blossom 

A'  the  varied  expressions  of  Ood  reflect 

Spirit,  comprehends  and  expresses  a*, 

a*  must  therefore  be  as  perfect  as  the 

who  from  a*  eternity  knoweth  His  own 

and  a*  the  host  of  them.  —  Oen,  2  .*  1. 

"  we  a*  come  in  the  unity  of  —  Eph.  4 :  13. 

a*  His  work  which  He  had  made.  —  Oen,  2 :  S. 

in  which  a*  sense  of  error  forever  disappears 

emphatic  declaration  that  Ood  creates  a* 

Because  Mind  makes  a*,  there  is 

A-  that  is  made  is  the  work  of  Ood,  and  a*  Is 

assigns  a*  might  and  government  to  Ood, 

A'  is  materiaimyth,  instead  of 

Ood  is  reflected  in  a*  His  creation. 

namely,  that  a-  Life  is  God. 

Ood  pronounced  good  a*  that  He  created, 

Scrtotures  declare  that  He  created  a*. 

faith  to  fight  a'  claims  of  evil, 

recognizing  Ood,  the  Father  and  Mother  of  a*, 

maintained  in  a*  the  subsequent  forms  of  belief 

rise  above  a-  material  and  physical  sense, 

God  makes  and  governs  a\ 

A'  human  knowledge  and  material  sense 

an  attempt  to  trace  a*  human  errors 

eat  of  it  o-  the  days  of  thy  life :  —  Otn,  3 :  17. 

The  divine  understanding  reigns,  is  a*, 

drive  error  out  of  a-  selfhood. 

the  serpent,  to  grovel  beneath  a*  the  beasts 

I  the  Lord  do  a-  these  things;  "  —/so.  45:  7. 

that  Truth  may  annihilate  a-  sense  of  evil 

with  a*  its  sin,  sickness,  and  death. 

When  Spirit  made  <i%  did  it  leave  aught  for 

A-  is  unaer  the  control  of  the  one  Mind. 

errors  send  falsity  into  a*  human  doctrines 

Outside  of  C.  S.  a-  is  vague  and  hypothetical, 

"  As  in  Adam  [error]  a-  die,  —  /  Cor.  15 ;  22. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ALL 


17 


ALL-SCIENCE 


all 

ff  M5-32  sball  a-  be  made  alive."  —  /  Cor.  15 ;  22. 

&I6-30  Principle  which  a*  may  understand. 

M7-  1  one  example  would  authenticate  a*  the  others. 

M7-  3  contains  tne  proof  of  a-  here  said  of  C.  S. 

651-11  through  a-  the  lower  grades  of  existence. 

661-16  a*  Science  is  of  (lod,  not  of  man. 

661-20  by  which  a*  peculiarities  of  ancestry, 

561-27, 28  A'  must  be  Mind,  or  else  a*  must  be  matter. 

552-  6  geology,  and  a*  other  material  hypotheses 

664-  2  even  the  cause  of  a  ■  that  exists, 
564-26  A'  these  sayings  were  to  show  that 
656-  7  destroj's  forever  a-  belief  in 

ap  559-  2  open  for  a*  to  read  and  understand. 

550-  6  tne  source  of  w  error's  visible  forms? 

660-21  a-  who  have  spoken  something  new 

662-12  The  twelve  tribes  of  Israel  with  a-  mortals, 

664-15  Since  Jesus  must  have  been  tempted  in  a*  points, 

665-  7  rule  a-  nations  with  a  rod  of  iron :  —  Bev.  12 ;  5. 
665-16  God's  idea,  will  eventually  rule  a*  nations  and 
665-23  stars  sang  together  and  a*  was  primeval  hai> 

mony, 

666-  6  so  shaU  the  spiritual  Jdea  guide  a'  right  desires 

667-  7  To  infinite,  ever-present  Love,  a-  is  Love, 
668-31  Self-abn^ation,  oy  which  we  lay  down  a-  for 
671-15  At  a-  times  and  under  a*  circumstances, 
671-20  higher  humanity  will  unite  a*  interests 
673-31  and  a*  tears  will  be  wiped  away. 

674-  4  weary  pilgrim,  journeying'*  uphill  a*  the  way." 

571^20  shall  not  oe  shut  at  a-  by  day :  ^Rev.  21 ;  26. 

577-22  A:  who  are  saved  must  walk  in  this  light. 

677-25  a-  is  good,  and  nothing  can  enter  that 

578-16  mercy  shall  follow  me  a*  the  days  —  P»al,  23 ;  6. 

gl  583-21  divine  Principle  of  a-  that  is  real  and  good; 

583-24  God,  who  made  a*  that  was  made 

587-  7  Life;  Truth;  Love;  a*  substance; 

588-15  A'  the  objects  of  God's  creation  reflect 

592-22  the  immortality  of  a-  that  is  spiritual. 

693-21  demonstrated  as  supreme  over  a* ; 

594-20  a-  that  is  gtx>d:  God; 

505-18  limits,  in  which  are  summed  up  a-  human  acts, 

606-15  reveals  Spirit,  ...  as  the  illuminator  of  a*. 

fr  600-  •  worthy  of  the  Lord  unto  a-  pleasing^  —  Col.  1 :  10. 
(see  also  being*  disease,  earth,  error,  evil,  existenoe, 

good,  mankind,  men,  Mind,  others,  power,  sin, 

•pace,  things,  truth) 

all-absorbingr 

e  264-27  peace  which  comes  from  an  a*  spiritual  love. 


all-acting 
allay 

a    44-13 

allayed 

s  150-18 

allayiner 

p  411-27 
422-  9 

alleged 

ap    81-14 

o  346-32 

»  431-28 

43fe.8 

allegiance 

a    32-  4 
/  226-21 

allegrorical 

ap  564-31    this  a 
675-16 

allei^ry 

ph  177-16 
b  280-21 
p  430-13 

430-15 
g  5S{-  2 

532-28 

533-12 

537-20 

540-22 

544-26 


a*,  all-wise,  all-loving,  and  eternal ; 

He  took  no  drugs  to  a*  inflammation. 

They  would  either  have  a-  her  fear 

begin  your  treatment  by  a-  the  fear 

a*  the  tremor  which  Truth  often  brings  to  error 

Nor  is  the  case  improved  when  a*  spirits 
as  is  a*  by  one  critic, 
shows  the  a-  crime  never  to  have  been 
on  the  night  of  the  a*  offence 

soldier  was  required  to  swear  a- 
man's  birthright  of  sole  a-  to  his  Blaker 

.  talking  serpent  typifles  mortal  mind. 
Taken  in  its  a*  sense. 


Scriptural  a*  of  the  material  creation, 
The  argument  of  the  serpent  in  the  a*, 
I  here  present  to  my  readers  an  a* 
an  a*  in  which  the  plea  of  C.  S.  heals 
The  order  of  this  a*  —  the  belief  that 
In  the  a*  the  body  had  been  naked. 
The  a-  shows  that  the  snake-talker  utters  the 
the  purpose  of  this  a*  —  this  second  account 
Hebrew  a*,  representing  error  as  assuming 
Therefore  man,  in  this  a*,  is  neither  a 

all-embracing 

an  102-10   pomting  of  the  needle  . 
power 

alleviate 

an  101-26 

alleviates 

p  411-31 

alleviating 

an  va^  6    as  a  means  of  a*  disease. 

all-barmonioos 

pr    16-27    Our  Father-Mother  Ood^  a*, 

all-bearing 

pr     7-dt    It  is  the  a*  and  all-knowing  Mind, 


,  symbolizes  this  a. 


If  animal  magnetism  seems  to  a* 
it  a*  the  symptoms  of  every  disease. 


alUed 

8  121-31 
g  512-14 

All-in-all* 

God  being 

8  142-28 
God  Is 

{see  God) 
Mind  Is 

0  109-  5    reveals  incontrovertibly  that  Mind  is  ^*, 


and  is  a*  to  divine  Science  as  displayed  in 
their  natures  are  a-  to  God's  nature; 


God  being  A'^  He  made  medicine; 


derived  from  God,  the  infinite  A\ 
If  God,  the  ^s  be  the  creator 
starting-point  ...  Is  that  God,  Spirit,  is  A-^ 
makes  Him  better  known  as  the  A-, 


sp   72-24 

8  127-  4 

6  275-  7 
gl  596-  6 

all-in-all 

g  552-17    emerge  from  this  notion  of  material  life  as  a: 

all-incliisive 

a   52:-21  the  mighty  actuality  of  a-  God,  good. 

8  116-10  is  and  must  of  necessity  be,  —  a*. 

6  287-14  God  being  everywhere  and  a*, 

331-20  He  is  a*,  and  is  reflected  by 

g  514-  4  nothing  exists  beyond  the  range  of  a*  infinity, 

all-incliisiveness 

o  361-25    the  a-  of  harmonious  Truth. 

all-knowing 

pr     7-25   It  is  the  all-hearing  and  a-  Mind, 
ph  187-  4    how  ignorant  must  they  be  of  the  a*  Mind 
r  487-15    Spirit  is  a-; 

Si  587-  5   The  great  I  am  ;  the  a*,  all-seeing, 
oviug 
pr     2-12   the  A-  does  not  grant  them  simply  on  the 

all-loving 

all-acting,  all-wise,  a-,  and  eternal; 


gl  687-  6 

all-iiiiglit 

6  319-11 

allness 

pr  15-18 
C267-6 
6  328-13 
336-23 
O  346-12 
p  424-25 
t  450-21 
r  497-22 

ap  563-17 

allopatbic 

p416-  9 

allopathy 

8  158-28 
O344-90 

allow 

a  30-27 
c  260-10 
p  433-  8 
r  495-15 

allowed 

a  51-  9 
m  62-17 
63-30 
p431-2 
434-10 
437-15 
437-30 

allowing 

8  108-12 
159-28 

allows 

ph  187-16 
o  343-28 
f7  649-29 

All-power 

/  231-10 

t  464-  6 

gl  581-  3 

all-power 

pr  17-14 
8  130-14 
/208-  4 

22^26 
r  466-  3 

469-27 


must  yield  to  the  a-  of  infinite  Spirit. 

we  must  deny  sin  and  plead  God*s  a*. 

The  a-  of  Deity  is  His  oneness. 

the  grand  realities  of  His  a*. 

A'  is  the  measure  of  the  infinite, 

to  prove  the  somethingness  —  yea,  the  a'  —  or 

the  oneness  and  the  a*  of  divine  Love; 

by  understanding  .  .  .  the  a*  of  God, 

even  the  a-  of  Soul,  Spirit, 

the  nothingness  of  evil  and  the  a-  of  God. 

Yet  any  physician— a>,  homceopathic, 

Homoeopathy,  a  step  in  advance  of  a*. 

Is  it  because  a-  and  homceopathy  are  more 

to  a*  Soul  to  hold  the  control, 
higher  than  their  poor  thought-models  would  a*, 
urges  the  jury  not  to  a-  their  judgment  to  be 
A'  nothing  but  His  likeness  to  abide 

but  he  a*  men  to  attempt  the 

Children  should  be  a*  to  remain  children 

woman  should  be  a*  to  collect  her  own  wages, 

a*  to  testify  in  the  case. 

where  C.  S.  is  a*  to  appear  as  counsel 

Spirit  not  a*  a  hearing; 

unjust  usages  were  not  a*  at  the  bar  of  Truth, 

My  conclusions  were  reached  by  a*  the  evidence 
how  much  .  .  .  one  form  of  matter  is  a- 

Anatomv  a*  the  mental  cause  of  the 

Hence  tne  mistake  which  a-  words,  rather  than 

and  a-  matter  and  material  law  to  usurp 

no  lesser  power  equals  the  infinite  A' ; 
The  understanding,  ...  of  the  divine  A' 
Almighty.    A-;  infinity;  omnipotence. 


For  Ood  U  infinite,  a*, 

good  and  its  sweet  concords  have  a\ 

omnipotence  —  has  a*,  assigns  sure  rewards 

Omnipotence  has  a*. 

Hence  God  combines  a-  or  potency, 

after  admitting  that  God,  .  .  .  has  a*, 

all-powerfal 

8  108-23    Life,  Truth,  and  Love  are  a- 
t  450-  4    belief  ...  in  a  natural,  a-  devil. 

all-presence 

b  278-22    Spirit  is  supreme  and  a*. 

r  466-  4    all-science  or  true  knowledge,  a*. 

all-science 

r  466-  3    God  combines  all-power  or  potency,  a* 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ALL-SEEING 


18 


all-seeing 

gl  687-^ 

alkides 

b  33a-10 

alluringr 

a    21-28 

allusion 

g  510-21 
510-23 

All-wise 

t  455-23 

all-wise 

gl  587-  6 

almanacs 

ph  171-  9 


The  great  I  am  ;  tbe  all-knowing,  a% 

a*  to  tbe  spirituality  which  is  taught, 

a*  to  •*  doubtful  disputations.'*  —  Ram.  14  •  I. 

The  company  is  a-  and  the  pleasures  exciting. 

There  is  no  Scriptural  a*  to  solar  light  until 
and  the  a*  to  fluids  .  .  .  indicates 

The  A'  does  not  bestow 

all-acting,  a*,  all-loring,  and  eternal; 


not  needing  to  consult  a*  for  the  probabilities 
alniig:litine8s 

r  487-29   reality  of  Life,  its  a*  and  immortality. 
Almigrilty  (Me  aUo  Almighty's) 

8  11^  4    When  we  ...  we  disown  the  A\ 

by  the  name  q^  Qod  A- ;  —  Exod.  6: 3. 

the  Lord  God  A'  and  the  Lamb— Ttov.  21:22. 

definition  of 


J7  501-* 
ap  676-10 
gl  581-  3 

almiflrhty 

/20^27 


J  w^«t    admit  that  God  has  a*  power. 
o  348-15    when  we  ascribe  to  Him  a*  Life  and  LoTe  ? 
357-27    Can  Deity  be  a-,  if  another  mighty 

Almisrhty  God 

/228-15   assert  their  freedom  in  the  name  of  A'  G: 
p  438-15    I  ask  your  arrest  in  the  name  of  A-  0' 
Alnii9htv*8 


/  218-20 

almost 

/  221-11 
o  360-  2 
p  376-  7 
^502-3 
524-10 
^590-17 

aloft 

p  426-27 

alone 

pr  6-4 
11-28 
a  25-28 
26-2 
49-15 
51-22 

m,  57-20 
60-13 
60-32 
64-11 

»p    86-  2 


90-8 


f  117-  4 
117-  9 
127-10 
127-27 
135-  9 
142-  9 
147-30 
157-  9 
ph\TZ-7» 
174-2S5 
182-2 
184-21 
194-31 
196-  9 
199-10 

/208-32 
212-22 
219-28 
261-14 

e263-6 

d  270-26 
270-29 
27<^^ 
271-17 
272-31 
279-28 
285-  4 
292-  4 
308-16 
339-8 

p  366-19 
382-  7 
388-4 
391-26 
400-22 


why  do  yon  substitute  drugs  for  the  A'  power, 

in  hunger  and  weakness,  a*  in  starration, 

They  think  of  matter  as  something  and  a- 

and  does  its  work  a*  self-deceiyed. 

Is  so  brief  that  it  would  a*  seem, 

the  true  idea  of  God  seems  a-  lost. 

the  word  kurU>$  a*  always  has  this  lower  sense, 

hold  the  banner  of  Christianity  a* 

this  diyine  Principle  a-  reforms  the  sinner. 

nor  can  prayer  a*  giye  us  an 

will  never  a*  make  us  imitators  of  him. 

treading  a*  his  loving  pathway 

met  his  earthly  fate  a*  with  God. 

His  purpose  in  healing  was  not  a-  to 

it  cannot  exist  a*,  but  requires  all  mankind 

selfishness  and  impurity  a*  are  fleeting, 

Higher  enjoyments  a*  can  satisfy 

some  noble  woman,  struggling  a*  with 

to  be  occasioned  by  physical  contact  a*. 

Education  a*  determines  the  difference. 

earth's  motion  and  position  are  sustained  by 

Mind  a*, 
instead  of  urging  the  claims  of  Truth  a*, 
not  one  of  a  series,  but  one  a* 
mortals  a*  do  this. 
The  terms  .  .  .  C.  S.,  or  Science  a*, 
and  is  a*  able  to  interpret  God  arisht. 
Spiritual  evolution  a*  is  worthy  of 
Truth,  a*  can  furnish  us  with  absolute 
but  Science  a-  reveals  the  divine  Principle 
rests  on  Mind  a*  as  the  curative  Principle, 
error  which  the  human  mind  a*  has  created, 
if  .  .  .  sick«  why  treat  the  body  a- 
healing  the  sick  through  divine  Mind  a*, 
Mortaimind  a*  suffers, 
a  belief  formed  by  education  a*. 
Sin  a*  brings  death,  for  sin  is  the  only 
great  fact  that  Mind  a*  enlarges  and 
for  God  a*  is  man*s  life. 
God  a*  makes  and  clothes  the  lilies 
not  rendering  to  God  the  honor  due  to  Him  a*, 
an  error  that  Christ,  Truth,  a*  can  destroy. 
Immortal  spiritual  man  a-  represents  the 
Truth  and  Love  a*  can  unmaxe  them, 
the  fact  that  the  human  mind  a*  suffers, 
the  divine  Mind  a*  heals. 
*•  Neither  pray  I  for  these  a*,  —  John  17 ;  20. 
C.  S.,  .  .  .  a*  reveals  the  natural,  divine 
not  two  bases  of  being,  .  .  .  but  one  a-, 
Science  of  being  obtains  not  a*  hereafter 
Divine  Science  a-  can  compass  the  heights 
Jacob  was  a*,  wrestling  with  error, 
Spirit,  a-  created  all,  and  called  it  good. 
Love  which  a*  confers  the  healing  power, 
this  a*  would  usher  in  the  millennium, 
a  victory  which  Science  a*  can  explain. 
Mortal  mind  a*  sentences  itself, 
thought  a*  creates  the  suffering. 


alone 

p402-  6 
400-20 
410-10 
41»-  6 
424-26 
435-  6 

t4B&-  8 
462-18 

r  483-24 
488-23 

0r  510-18 
518-3 
633-20 
643-26 
546-  3 
666-15 
^S06-15 
09&-  1 

atonff 

9  129-27 
141-11 
15^22 

O  343-31 

P3TO-28 
415-30 

r  490-22 

aloof 

0  109-13 

aloud 

•p    76-  5 

psee-o 
Alpine 

m    61-17 

already 

pr  2-9 
2-14 
2-26 
3-6 
3-23 
8-26 
11-15 
m  69-  7 
«p  74-  7 
80-20 

5  106-20 
112-24 
130-20 
131-15 
137-12 
147-21 
161-28 
163-17 

ph  16»-13 
175-2 
180-15 
198-  7 
/  201-13 
20^22 
22»-  2 
23a-16 
0  260-14 
260-9 

6  274-31 
291-8 
323-14 

p402-  4 
416-30 

e  460-10 

r  480-16 
482-  7 

0P  610-22 
621-24 
628-3 
633-21 
63a-31 
ap  672-24 

also 

pref  ix-  1 

xi-23 

pr     6-2 

11-2 

14-20 

a    28-32 

34-20 

40-13 

42-81 

62-28 

m   60-  6 

sp    71-16 

n-17 

92-6 

9a-5 

83-5 


ALSO 


cure,  .  .  .  through  mental  surgery  a*, 

should  be  irovemed  by  God  a*. 

**  Man  shall  not  live  oj  bread  a*,—  Matt.  4:^ 

God  and  His  ideas  a-  are  real 

to  be  a*  with  God  and  the  sick  when 

Mortal  Mind,  which  a-  is  capable  of  sin  and 

This  a*  entitles  them  to  the  high  standing 

self-denial,  sinceritv,  .  .  .  and  persistence  a* 

wrestle  with  material  obeervatfons  a*. 

Mind  a*  possesses  all  faculties. 

Love  a*  can  imnart  the  limitless  idea  of 

himself  subordinate  a*  to  his  Maker. 

more  rapidly  than  he  can  a: 

Ideas  of  Truth  a*  are  reflected  in  the 

this  beUef  a*  is  mortal. 

but  the  Christian  a*  can  fathom  It. 

which  a*  can  fit  us  for  the  office  of 

That  which  spiritual  sense  a*  comprehends, 

some  of  the  leading  Illusions  a*  the  path 
a*  the  line  of  scholarly  and  ecclesiastical 
she  could  get  a*  two  mys  without  globules; 
first  ...  to  press  a*  the  line  of  gospel-healing, 
langiiidly  creeps  a*  its  frozen  channels, 
whole  frame  will  sink  from  sight  a*  with 
a'  with  the  dissolving  elements  of  day. 

kept  a*  from  society,  and  devoted  time 

forgets  all  else  and  breathes  a*  his  rapture. 
avMd  speaking  a*  the  name  of  the  disease. 

like  tropical  flowers  bom  amid  A-  snows. 

to  do  more  than  He  has  a*  done, 

for  He  a'  knows  all. 

anything  He  does  not  a*  comnrebend  ? 

The  rule  is  a*  established,  ana  it  Is  our  task 

really  grateful  for  the  good  a*  received? 

do  we  not  a*  know  more  of  this  heart 

If  indeed,  he  has  not  a-  suffered  sufficiently 

God*s  children  a-  created  will  be  cognized 

acorn,  a*  absorbed  into  a  sprout 

when  we  a*  know  that  it  is  mind-power  which 

a*  within  the  shadow  of  the  death-valley, 

a-  been  stated  and  proved  to  be  tiue, 

cannot  add  to  the  contents  of  a  vessel  a-  full. 

This  Science  has  come  a\ 

In  his  rejection  of  the  answer  a-  given 

perishing  fossils  of  theories  a-  antiquated. 

If  It  were  not  a-  determined  by  mortal  mind. 

it  has  a-  destroyed  more  lives  than 

have  a*  brought  yourself  into  the  slough  of 

efface  the  outlines  of  disease  a-  formulated 

reservoir  a*  overfiowing  with  that  emotion. 

his  fear,  which  has  a*  cteveloped  the  disease 

We  cannot  fill  vessels  a-  full. 

Is  God  creating  anew  what  He  has  a-  created  ? 

it  is  a*  proven  that  matter  has  not  destroyed 

A'  the  shadow  of  His  right  hand  rests  upon 

to  discover  what  God  has  a-  done; 

this  seeming  vacuum  is  a-  filled 

This  suppositional  partnership  Is  a*  obsolete, 

tiU  mortals  have  a*  yielded  to  each  lesser  call 

must  put  into  practice  what  we  a*  know. 

the  author  has  a-  in  her  possession 

have  a*  heard  too  much  on  that  subject. 

Judge  not  ...  by  the  steps  a-  taken, 

since  he  is  so  a*,  according  to  C.  S. 

It  is  a-  proved  that  a  knowledge  of  this, 

a-  divided  into  evening  and  morning; 

presented  In  the  verses  a-  considered, 

God  has  a*  created  man,  both  male  and 

is  a*  found  in  the  rapid  deterioration 

She  has  a-  learned  ttiat  corporeal  sense 

he  a*  saw  a  new  heaven  and  a  new  earth. 

She  a*  began  to  jot  down  her  thoughts 
there  came  a-  the  charge  tqplant  and 
"  he  a-  will  deny  us."  -  //  Tfm.  2: 12. 
specified  a*  the  terms  of  forgiveness, 
works  that  I  do  shall  he  do  a- ;  —John  14 :  12. 
Hebrew  verb  to  believe  means  a*  to  bejlrm 
His  resurrection  was  a-  their  resurrection, 
opposite  Is  a-  true,  While  there's  sin  there's 
works  that  I  do  shall  he  do  a*.'* — John  14 :  12. 
works  that  I  do  shall  he  do  a-; "  —  John  14 .•  12, 
The  beautiful  in  character  is  a*  the  good. 
Thus  you  learn  that  these  a-  are  images. 
From  dreams  a*  you  learn  that 
a*  capable  of  imparting  these  sensations, 
works  that  I  do  shall  he  do  a\**—John  14 :  IS. 
a*  said,  **  But  the  hour  cometn,  —John  4 ; 23. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ALSO  19 


ALWAYS 


6268-  • 
271-18 
276-9 


also 

an  106-25  as  I  bare  a*  told  yoa  in  time  past,  —  Oal.  5 ;  21. 

a  112-26  A'^  if  any  so-called  new  school  claims  to  be 

117-  1  term  individiuilUy  is  a*  open  to  objections, 

133-  5  There  was  a*  a  certain  centurion  of  whose 

135-11  same  power  which  heals  sin  heals  a*  sickness. 

137-29  "  And  I  say  a-  unto  thee,  —  McUt.  16 :  18. 

158-  7  Apollo  was  a*  regarded  as  the  sender  of 

162-16  a*  without  ttie  false  beliefs  of  a  so-called 

ph  169-19  a-  declares  that  all  disease  is  cured  by 

181-29  there  wiU  your  heart  be  a-."  —  Matt  6 ;  21. 

186-24  If  .  .  .  evfl  is  a*  as  immortal. 

/  221-  8  Her  physician  a-  recommended  that  she 

222-  7  She  learned  a-  that  mortal  mind 

222-13  she  a-  had  less  faith  in  the  so-called 

243-10  **  Mind  .  .  .  which  was  a-  in  — PhU.  2:5. 

253-22  At  if  yon  beUere  yourself  diseased, 

e  266-  *  not  only  they^  but  ourselves  a\  —  Rom.  8 :  23. 

there  will  your  heart  be  a-."  —  Afatt.  6 :  21. 

a*  may  have  fellowship  with  —  I  John  1 : 3. 

fbr  them  a*  which  shall  beliere  —  John  17 .-  20. 

which  was  a-  in  Christ  Jesus."  —  PhiL  2 .-  6. 

error  must  a*  say,  '*  I  am  true.** 

305-12  Gender  a*  is  a  quality,  not  of  God, 

805-19  these  a-  doeth  the  Son  likewise.'*  —  John  5 ;  19. 

820-13  for  that  he  a*  is  flesh,**  —  Gen.  6 : 3. 

825-11  then  shall  ye  a*  appear  --  Vol.  3 .-  4. 

326-  5  works  that  I  do  shall  he  do  a*.** — John  14 ;  12. 

827-  3  and  a*  by  gainine  an  affection  for  good 

881-14  Scriptures  a-  declare  that  Gk>d  is  Spirit. 

33^  1  They  a*  indicate  the  divine  Principle 

332-  8  **  For  we  are  a*  His  offopring.*'  —  Acts  17 ;  28. 

834-29  and  is  a*  a  reference  to  the  human  sense  of 

o  341-  •  a*  qtiieken  your  mortal  bodies  —  Jtom,  8 :  11. 

343-17  he  a*  scientlflcallv  demonstrates  this  great  fact, 

p  364-23  it  must  be  said  of  them  a-  that  they 

366-22  The  physician  must  a*  watch,  lest  he 

869-  1  and  he  is  liable  to  admit  a*  the  reality  of 

370-26  Hygienic  treatment  a*  loses  iu  eiUcacy. 

872-26  a-  deny  before  my  Father  —  Afatt  10 ;  83. 

373-17  Scriptures  a*  declare,  through  the  exalted 

377-23  You  a*  remove  in  this  way  what  are  termed 

377-28  a*  a  fear  that  Mind  is  helpless 

896-25  So  a*  faith,  cooperating  with  a  belief 

405-17  that  shall  he  a*  reap.**  —  Oal.  6  .•  7. 

414-11  a-  the  fact  that  truth  and  love  will 

414-94  a*  that  matter  neither  feels,  suffers,  nor  enjoys. 

416-  1  At  last  the  agony  a*  yanishes. 

426-15  a*  learning  the  necessity  of  working  out  hit 

426-23  and  a*  of  Uie  fear  of  its  sting 

439-33  it  must  a*  have  an  ending, 

487-  2  a*  testified  that  he  was  on  intimate  terms 

489-  2  A',  be  it  known  that  False  Belief, 

441-  6  He  a-  decided  that  the  plaintiff.  Personal  Sense, 

441-32  speaks  of  him  a'  as  **  a  murderer  —  John  8  .*  44. 

444-18  but  let  us  a*  be  careful  always  to 

444-20  turn  to  him  the  other  a-.**  —  Matt.  6 :  30. 

445-  2  A'  the  teacher  must  thoroughly  fit  his  students 

461-16  there  will  his  heart  be  a-. 

402-13  but  it  will  a- attract  respect. 

463-  5  Teacher  and  student  should  a*  be  familiar  with 

r  466-13  They  are  a*  intended  to  express  the  nature, 

467-16  having  that  Mind  which  was  a-  in  Christ. 

469-  6  it  would  a'  have  an  ending. 

490-10  From  this  a*  comes  its  powerlessness, 

494-81  It  should  be  said  of  his  followers  a-, 

496-  1  Tou  will  a*  learn  that  in  Science  there  is  no 

497-25  that  Mind  to  be  in  us  which  was  a*  in  Christ 

g  604-13  This  a*  shows  that  there  is  no  place  where 

616-15  He  made  the  stars  a'.  —  Gen.  1  .*  16. 

612-  9  a*  by  holy  thoughts,  winged  with  Love. 

614-23  wolf  a-  shall  dweU  with  the  lamb,  —  fsa.  11 : 6. 

615-26  lift  a  weia4&t,  your  reflection  does  this  a*. 

617-  1  the  word  lor  man  is  used  a*  as  the  synonym 

034-  6  It  was  a*  found  among  the  Israelites, 

036-1  thetreeof  lifea*,  inthemidst  of— 6Fen.  2:9. 

687-15  It  is  plain  a-  tliat  material  perception, 

689-  4  It  came  about,  a*,  that  instruments  were  needed 

685-34  thorns  a*  and  thistles  shall  it  —  Gen.  3 ;  18. 

637-  2  and  take  a-  of  the  tree  of  life.  —  Oen.3:22. 

637-14  that  shall  be  a*  reap.'*  —  Oal.  6  .•  7. 

640-26  And  Abel,  be  a'  brought  of  the  —  Oen.  4 ;  4. 

648-31  a'  increase  their  numbers  naturally 

658-31  may  a*  ask  bow  belief  can  affect  a  result 

664-83  a-  said,  '*  HAve  not  I  chosen  —  John  6 ;  70. 

ffi»  661-11  saw  a*  the  spiritual  ideal  as  a  woman 

603-34  ^- the  spiri^ial  idea  is  typified  by 

668-16  but  lie  a*  sees  the  nothingness  of  evil 

666-19  we  may  a*  offer  the  prayer  which  concludes 

im-U  Here,  a%  the  ReveUtor  first  exhibits  the 

679-38  They  should  a*  know  the  great  delusion  of 

674-  3  The  Revelator  a*  takes  in  another  view, 

674>21  broogbt  a*  the  experience  which  at  last 

6W-14  The  word  lemple  a*  means  frody. 

fl  6719-  6  which  is  <r  their  original  meanhig. 

666-  1  Greek  word  for  wind  (pneuma)  is  used  a* 


altar 

a    55-24 

m    65-4 

f  464-21 

^^596-  7 

alter 

/  253-23 
6  297-  4 
p  382-8 

alterative 

«  162-6 

/224-2 

p  371-30 

420-21 

421-22 


a-  his  teaching  set  households  at  variance, 

a-  Godisgoodl 

a*  he  was  endowed  with  the  Christ, 


it  is  again  ruled  out  of  the  synagogue. 
jg-  these  opinions  may  have  occasional  glei 
A'  this  volume  contains  the  complete 


on  the  a*  of  divine  Science, 

May  Christ,  Truth,  be  present  at  every  bridal  a* 

Love  is  priestess  at  the  a*  of  Truth. 

Paul  saw  in  Athens  an  a-  dedicated 

you  can  a*  this  wrong  belief  and  action 
no  circumstance  can  a*  the  situation,  until 
bathing  and  rubbing  to  a*  the  secretions 

C.  S.  acts  as  an  a*,  neutralizing  error 
the  world  feels  the  a*  effect  oftruth 
Truth  is  an  a-  in  the  entire  system, 
better  than  any  drug,  a',  or  tonic. 
■M^i.-^   chemicalization,  which  is  the  a*  effect 
423-11    TtkiB  corrective  ts  an  a*,  reaching  to  every  part 
altered 

p  408-  2   This  view  is  not  a*  by  the  fact  tliat 

altematingv 

b  296-16    This  human  belief,  a-  between  a 

alternative 

/  221-14    informed  her  that  death  was  indeed  her  only  a*. 
p  436-21    You  have  left  Mortal  Man  no  a: 

althoufrh 

a    »-14 

19-28 

30-  6 

55-13 

8  112-10 

147-14 

148-32 

152-8 

158-82 
o348-  8 
p  386-29 

430-31 

431-28 
r  466-17 

469-22 

471-14 

492-2 
g523-  6 

546-16 

altitudes 

/  215-11 

altosrether 

pr     3-14   the  One 
sp   87-32 
{f  588-  1 

alway 

b  317-14 
t  446-22 

always 

pr     4-12 

5-14 

7-18 

7-26 

8-21 
10-22 
10-29 
11-9 
12-  5 
m  63-  9 
66-26 


a*  our  great  Master  demonstrated  that 

a*  they  Know  not  how  the  work  is  done. 

a*  her  physicians  insisted  that  it  would  be 

a*,  without  this  cross-bearing,  one  might  not 

you  would  not  have  understood  him,  a*  the 

A- 1  have  the  superintendence  of 

a*  nothing  on  my  part  has  occasioned 

a*  .  .  .  it  is  the  most  important  to  understand.. 

when  we  admit  that,  a-  God  is  infinite, 

a*  the  evidence  as  to  these  facts 

a*  the  so-called  dreamer  is  unconscious? 

A'  presenting  the  exact  opposite  of 

a*  the  material  senses  can  take  no  cognixance- 

not  subordinate  to  geometric  a\ 

„  lovely;**— 5ona 5. -16. 

or  a*  gone  from  pnysical  sight 
Love  mfinitely  wise  and  a*  lovely* 

**Lo,  I  am  with  you  a-,**— Afatt.  28:20. 
**  Lo,  1  am  with  you  a*,  —  McUt.  38  .*  30. 


The  habitual  struggle  to  be  a*  good 
but  not  a*  in  this  world. 
If  spiritual  sense  a*  guided  men, 
to  whom  each  want  of  man  is  a*  known 
does  not  a-  mean  a  desire  for  it. 
Experience  teaches  us  that  we  do  not  a*  receive 
it  is  not  a*  best  for  us  to  receive, 
a-  demands  restitution  before  mortals  can 
no  power  to  g^in  more  .  .  .  than  is  a*  at  hand, 
to  be  a*  fed,  rocked,  tossed,  or  talked  to, 
vv-«u    If  one  is  better  than  the  other,  as  must  a* 
sp   86-16    though  we  can  a-  f^l  their  influence. 
95-  1    The  effect  of  his  Mind  was  a*  to  heal  afid 

For  centuries —  yea,  a-— natural  science  has 
Lastly,  they  say  thev  have  a*  believed  it.'* 
Moral  conditions  will  be  found  a*  harmonious 
must  a*  bring  the  same  result, 
and  so  has  come  a*  to  mean  one  who 
.w^^   Thou  hearest  me  a- :  '*  —  John  11 :  42. 
145-22   mystery  which  godliness  a*  presento  to 
145-22    mystery  a*  arismg  from  ignorance  of  the 
But  it  a-  came  about  as  I  had  foretold, 
a*  in  opposition,  never  in  obedience,  to  phjrsics. 
a*  breathed  with  great  diflSculty  when  the 
keeping  a*  in  the  direct  line  of  matter, 
Life  is.  a*  has  been,  and  ever  will  be 
There  is  a*  some  tumult,  but  there  is  a 


an  104-12 

s  125-5 

128-30 

134-  8 

134-26 


ph  169-  8 

170-20 

184-27 

189-80 

200-9 

/  225-12 

225-26 

243-11 

246-24 

e  267-27 

b  277-31 

282-24 

284-32 

302-16 


a*  germinating  in  new  forms  of  tyranny, 
must  a-  accompany  the  letter  of  Science 


is  a*  beautiful  and  grand. 

«•  let  thy  garments  be  a-  white.**—  Bod.  9 : 8. 

mortal  phenomenon,  ...  a*  erroneous. 

a-  governing  itself  erroneously. 

intercommunication  is  a*  from  God  to 

is  a*  beyond  and  above  the  mortal  illusion 

so-called  life  a-  ends  in  death. 

My  spirit  shall  not  o*  strive—  Oen.  6;3. 

326-25    spiritual  sense,  which  is  a*  right. 

329-23   A'  right,  its  divine  Principle  never  repents, 

884-19   as  the  Christ  has  a*  done. 


320-13 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ALWAYS 


20 


ANCIENT 


alwft; 


m 

6  336-17    ncrer  WM  materUl,  but  a- splritoal 

p  37&-96    Consamptire  iMttients  a*  show  ^reat  hopeful- 

377-  5  be  aboold  reioioe  a*  in  erer-preseiit  Lore. 

8M^  4  Truth  U  a-  the  victor. 

302-11  iihould  a*  be  met  with  the  mental  negation. 

4D2-  1  C.  S.  Is  a-  the  most  stdlf  al  sargeon, 

411-21  Disease  is  a*  induced  by  a  false  sense 

411-27  >4*  begin  your  treatment  br  allaying  the  fear 

417-  4  A'  support  their  trust  in  the  power  of  Mind 

425-30  be  a*  ready  with  the  mental  protest  against 

420-  6  when  she  nas  the  high  goal  a-  before  her 

t  413-10  she  a-  has  felt,  that  aU  are  pririleged  to 

444-lH  ft-  to  '*  Judge  righteous  —  John  7 :  24. 

448- 2S  must  a*  hinder  scientific  demonstration. 

4fift'14  Divinity  Is  a-  ready. 

r  482-  6  proper  use  of  the  word  tonl  can  a-  be 

4tn-3Z  would  keep  truth  and  error  a*  at  war. 

494-10  Divine  Love  a-  has  met  and  a-  will  meet 

ff  Btm-'X  grammars  a'  recognize  a  neuter  gender, 

51»-14  In  return,  the  higher  a-  protects  the  lower. 

62^20  Dei^  therein  is  a-  called  Jehovah. 

030-17  raytn  represents  error  as  a*  asserting  iu 

637  32  0*>d,  who  is  Love  a-, 

fiG2-30  matter  a-  surrenders  its  claims  when 

664-  H  Error  is  a-  error. 

ap  hVy  14  Hplritual  teaching  must  a-  be  by  symbols. 

gl  000-17  the  word  kurioi  almoet  a*  has 

amalgamation 

fWi-n    such  as  the  a*  of  Truth  and  error 
g  660-27    A'  Is  deemed  monstrous 

amaz^ement 

c  263-26    peers  from  its  cloister  with  a* 

amiiiicuftfeM 

s  114-20    disentangles  the  interlaced  a*  of  being, 

ambiguity 

o  366-  2    and  then  the  a-  will  vanish. 

ambfuTuouH 

p  388-17    a*  nature  of  all  material  health-theories. 

ambition 

m    »8-  8 

61-  8 

61-21 

t  402-28 

ambush 

an  671-11    Who  is  telling  mankind  of  the  foe  in  a- ? 

ameliorate 

•  141-28    divine  healing  will  a-  sin.  sickness,  and  death. 
t  468-22    but  Science  will  a*  mortal  malice. 

Amen 

I  can  do  no  othenrUe ;  so  heip  me  God .'    A-  f 
The  people  are  taught  in  such  cases  to  say,  A-, 


Unselfish  a\  noble  life-motives,  and  purity, 
and  give  higher  aims  to  a-. 
What  bo|>e  of  happiness,  what  noble  a', 
It  teaches  the  control  of  mad  a*. 


6  208-  • 
o3l3-  1 

amenable 

p  4M-31 

America 

b  320-  0 

American 

/  246-12 


God  made  Man  immortal  and  a*  to  Spirit 
theologians  In  Europe  and  A'  agree  that 


Some  A'  travellers  saw  her  when  she  was 

American  Cyclopaedia 

an  100-  3   According  to  the  A'  C,  he  regarded  this 

amid 

not  a*  the  smoke  of  battle  Is  merit  seen 
like  tropical  flowers  bom  a-  Alpine  snows. 


37-14 

m    61-17 

•  67-  8 

sp    96-23 

/  220-12 

b  300-26 

amidst 

m   66-17 
66-18 


('an  you  steer  safely  a*  the  storm  ?  " 
Led  by  a  solitary  star  a-  the  darkness, 
snowbird  <4in^  and  soars  a*  the  blasts ; 
Undisturbed  a*  the  jarring  testimony  of  the 

A'  gratitude  for  conjugal  felicitv, 
A'  conjugal  infelicity, It  is  well  to  hope,  pray, 
ap  663-28    subtlety,  winding  its  way  a*  all  evil, 

amiss 

pr    10-28    receive  not,  because  ye  ask  a-,  —  Job.  4 : 3. 
10-32    Then  •*  ye  ask  a-."  — /<w.  4 ;  3. 

amonflT 

pr^ix-13  still  in  circulation  a*  her  first  pupils; 

pr     9-26  and  so  be  counted  a*  sinners? 

16-12  some  doubt  a-  Bible  scholars, 

a    24-29  The  truth  bad  been  lived  a*  men : 

32-  6  A'  the  Jews  it  was  an  ancient  custom 

nt    56-  8  generation  a*  human  kind. 

65-22  impurity  and  error  are  left  a*  the  lees. 

66-26  which  was  once  a  fixed  fact  a  *  us, 

an  101-  9  a*  whom  were  Roux,  Bouillaud,  and 

106-  8  a-  which  are  self-government,  reason, 

s  129-28  reformatory  min-slon  a*  mortals. 

133-16  in  captivity  a-  foreign  nations, 

160-10  a  permanent  dispensation  a*  men ; 

161-17  a-  which  are  life,  libertv,  and 

ph  196-32  diseases  a-  the  human  /amily. 


amonsT 

/  XI7-16  C.  S.,  a-  their  first  lessons, 

238-  7  '"  Come  out  from  a-  them,  —  U  Cor,  6 .- 17. 

242-23  parted  my  raiment  a*  —  Jokn  19 :  24. 

c  256-21  a*  the  inhabitants  of  the  earth;  —  Da^  4 .-  SS. 

t  463-  2  a-  the  examples  on  the  blackboard, 

460-29  her  manuscript  circulated  a*  the  students. 

463-  2  The  material  physician  gropes  a- 

g  624-  6  It  was  also  found  a*  the  Isnelitea, 

536-17  into  the  heritage  of  the  first  bom  or  men  ? 

Amorites 

g  524-  3    in  the  Moloch  of  the  A\ 

amount 

ph  176-21    The  exact  a*  of  food  the  stomach  eonld  digest 

amounts 

ph  172-  6  a*  to  nothing  In  the  right  directioB  and 
p  376-31  fear  so  excessire  that  It  a*  to  foTtitode. 
a  561-23    question  of  the  naturalist  a*  to  this : 

ample 

•  163-26    so  a*  an  exhibition  of  human  invention 

amplification 

a  601-10    that  a*  of  wonder  and  glory 

amplitude 

a    64-  3   Out  of  the  a*  of  his  pure  affection, 

amputate 

ph  172-26    when  you  a-  a  limb; 

amputated 

/  212-  6    A  Umb  which  has  been  a-  has  continued 

amusement 

m    68-20    a  wandering  desire  for  incessant  a- 

62-  9    create  in  their  babes  a  desire  for  inoessant  a*, 
ph  196-30    to  meet  a  frivolous  demand  for  a- 

amusements 

m    60-22    frivolous  a\  personal  adornment, 

analofiroiis 

g  510-26    a*  to  the  suppositional  resolving  of 

analoffT 

8  lio-32    No  a-  exists  between  the  vague  hypotheses  of 

analyzes 

p  433-  3    He  a-  the  offence,  reviews  the  testimony, 

anathemas 

b  315-10    brought  upon  him  the  a*  of  the  age. 

Anatomy 

p  430-23    Materia  Medica,  A\  Physiology, 
437-22    Materia  Medica,  ^s  Physiotogy, 

anatomy 

Admits 

ph  174-23    A'  admits  that  mind  is  somewhere  in  man, 
allows 

ph  187-16    A'  allows  the  mental  cause  of  the  latter  action, 
and  theology 

s  148-13    a*  and  theology  define  man  as 
148-17    A'  and  theology  reject  the  divine  Principle 
declmres 

ph  173-17    A-  declares  man  to  be  structural. 
describes 

s  162-10    A'  describes  muscular  action  as 
finds 

B  160-14    A'  finds  a  necessity  for  nerves  to 
learn  from 

a  160-29    only  to  learn  from  a*  that  muscle  is  not 
mental 

t  462-32    Scientist,  through  understanding  mental  a\ 
nor  theoloay 

•  148-  7    Neither  a*  nor  theology  has  ever 
of  Ctkristlan  Science 

t  462-26    a-  of  C.  S.  teaches  when  and  how  to  probe  the 
takes  op  man 

B  1^16    A'  takes  up  man  at  all  points  materially. 
treatises  on 

ph  179-21    Treatises  on  a-,  physiology,  and  health, 

B  160-16 

160-27 

ph  173-  2 

173-23 

t  462-20 

ancestors 

m    61-20 
ph  175-27 

ancestry 

m    63-  6 
1/561-20 

anchor 

a    40-32 

ancient 

a  32-3 
32-  7 
41-18 
43-10 


what  does  a-  say  when  the  cords  contract 
Why  then  consult  a-  to  learn  how 
we  fall  to  see  how  a*  can  distinguish 
a*,  physiology',  phrenoloey,  do  not  define 
y4-,  when  conceived  of  spiritually,  Is 

the  grosser  traits  of  their  a*, 
empurpled  the  plump  cheeks  of  our  a*. 

The  beautiful,  good,  and  pure  constitute  his  a*, 
by  which  all  peculiarities  of  a*, 

the  a-  of  hope  must  be  cast  beyond  the 

In  a*  Rome  a  soldier  was  required  to 
Among  the  Jews  it  was  an  a*  custom 
No  a-  Hchool  of  philosophy,  tnateria  medico, 
and  Is  now  repeating  its  a*  history. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ANCIENT 


21 


ANNOUNCED 


ancient 

«p    84-  3    The  a*  prophets  gained  their  foresight 
an  106-28    and  confirms  the  a*  axiom: 
8  126-26    I  hare  found  nothing  in  a*  or  in  modem  sys- 
tems 
manifest  mistakes  in  the  a'  versions; 
It  is  a  question  to-day,  whether  the  a* 
The  a*  Christians  were  healers. 
It  is  as  a*  as  '*  the  Ancient  of  days.**  —  Dan.  7 ;  9. 
to  confirm  and  repeat  the  a*  demonstrations 
are  so  many  a*  and  modem  mythologies. 
As  Paul  asked  of  the  unfaithful  in  a-  days, 
the  a*  error  that  there  is  fraternity  between 
a'  mythology  and  pagan  idolatry. 
To  .  .  .  the  a*  worthies,  and  to  Christ  Jesus, 
source  of  strength  to  the  a*  worthies. 

In  one  of  the  a-  lanenages 

551-32    The  a*  and  hypothetical  question, 
553-26   supersede  the  more  a*  superstition 
ap  567-18   That  false  claim  ~  that  a*  belief, 


139-17 

144-30 

146-2 

146-28 

/  243-12 

b  319-16 

o34»-3 

p  389-24 

r  469-30 

483-19 

o514-^ 

516-31 


anciently 

«  14^  4 
c  265-  7 
O  343-26 


A'  the  followers  of  Christ,  or  Tmth, 
a*  classified  as  the  higher  criticism, 
A'  those  apostles  who  were 

Ancient  of  days 

8  146-28    It  is  as  ancient  as  **  the  A-  qf  d\'*  —  Dan,  7 ;  9. 

anew 

pr     4-22  will  mould  and  fashion  us  a*, 

a   2D-22  saves  retracing  and  traversing  a*  the  path 

36-  6  Discerning  Christ,  Truth,  a- 

m   66-13  Love  propagates  a-  the  higher  Joys 

8  150-  7  Its  appearing  is  the  comine  a*  of  the  gospel  of 

/  206-21  Is  Goo  creating  a*  what  He  naa  already  created  ? 

p  ^5-26  and  Spirit  will  form  you  a*. 

ff  528-  6  cannot  be  true  that  man  was  ordered  to  create 
mana- 

anirel 

{224-26    Will  you  open  or  close  the  door  upon  this  a* 
306-19    an  a*,  a  message  from  Truth  and  Love, 
a  521-17    point  of  a  diamond  '*  arid  the  pen  of  an  a*. 
ap568-3     "^  "      '"   ' 

568-  9 

569-  1 
561-  8 
574-29   Love  can  make  an  a*  entertained  unawares, 

angelic 

8p  9a-i9 

ap  574-18 

angel's 

ap  560-  6   The  a*  left  foot  was  upon  the  earth; 

angels 

eonfers  upon 

b  286-30  Human  conjecture  confers  upon  a*  its  own 
His 

o  360-27  And  His  a-  He  ohargeth  vdth  —  see  Job  4 ;  18. 
his 

ap  666-26  Michael  and  his  a*  fought  -—  Bev,  12 ;  7. 

606-27  the  dragon  fought,  and  his  a*,  ~  Retf.  12 : 7. 

667-17  his  a*  were  cast  out  vdth  him.  —  Rev.  12 : 9. 

667-26  His  a*,  or  messages,  are  cast  out  with 
my 

b  299-  7  My  a*  are  exalted  thoughts, 

came  unto  me  one  of  the  seven  a-  —  Rev.  21 ;  9. 

These  a-  of  His  |>re8ence,  which  have  the 


And  I  saw  another  mighty  a*  —  Rev.  10 : 1. 
This  a*  or  message  which  comes  from 
a-  had  in  his  hand  **  a  little  book,"  —  Rev.  10 . 
saw  an  **  a*  standing  in  the  —  Rev.  19 :  17. 


may  clothe  it  with  a*  vestments, 

the  seven  a*  vials  full  of  seven  plagues, 


ap  574-  6 
tliMe 

if  612- 9 


ap  667-  3    These  a*  deliver  us  from  the  depths. 


m   66-* 

64-21 

ph  174-11 

<>  296-26 

296-28 

398-11 

299-17 

p  372-17 

r  482-23 

482-24 

g  501-11 

548-16 

ap  566-29 

^581-4 

anger 

6  293-25 
597-29 

angry 
pi 
anguish 

ph  196  -6 
p  386-19 

angular 

/M8-23 


2;  30. 


as  the  a*  cf  Ood  in  Heaven.  —  Matt. : 

but  man  would  be  as  the  a*. 

a*  of  His  presence  —  the  spiritual  intuitions 

A'  are  not  etherealized  human  beings, 

A-  are  pure  thoughts  from  God, 

A'  are  God's  representatives. 

we  entertain  "  a*  unawares."  —Heb.  18 ;  2. 

Therefore  he  vdll  be  as  the  a*  in  heaven. 

A'  announced  to  the  Wisemen  of  old 

and  a*  whisper  it,  through  faith, 

glory  which  a*  could  on^  whisper 

Dv  which  men  may  entertain  a*, 

The  Old  Testament  assigns  to  the  a*, 

definition  of 

•*  The  a-  of  the  Lord."  —  Deut.  29;  20. 
The  idea  of  Truth;  justice.  Revenge;  a*. 
Destruction;  a-;  mortal  passions. 

to  murmur  or  to  be  a*  over  sin. 

Every  sound  convulsed  him  with  a*. 

You  think  that  your  a-  is  occasioned  by  your 

a*  outline  and  deformity  uf  matter  models. 


animal 

magnetism 

{see  magnetlsai) 

a   28-32    There  is  too  much  a*  courage  in  society 

48-23    rebuking  resentment  or  a-  courage, 
m    61-  6    and  the  spiritual  over  the  a*, 

67-18    notion  that  a-  natures  can  possibly  give 
8p   90-1    or  if  one  a*  can  originate  another, 
an  100-  9    A-  bodies  are  susceptible  to 

100-20   no  proof  of  the  existence  of  the  a*  magnetic 
102-  3    His  power  is  neither  a-  nor  human. 
102-  4    Its  basis  being  a  belief  and  this  belief  a*, 
104-20   revenge,  malice,  are  a-  propensities 
ph  173-  5    farther  than  his  a-  progenitors. 

179-17    the  wild  a*,  ...  sniffs  the  wind  with  delight. 
/  222-26    if  eating  a  bit  of  a*  flesh  could  overpower 

262-20    A'  in  propensity,  deceitful  in  sentiment. 
b  298-26    not  .  .  .  evolving  a-  qualities  in  their  wmgs; 
to  suppose  that  there  can  be  .  .  .  omnic  a-  or 
the  man  who  has  more  a-  than  moral  courage. 
Mortal  mind  produces  a*  heat. 
An  a-  may  infuriate  another  by 

electricity,  a- nature,  and  organic  life, 

r  490-  6    Human  will  is  an  a-  propensity, 
g  609-20    So-called  mineral,  vegetable,  and  a*  substances 
confers  a*  names  and  natures  upon  its 
nothing  in  the  a*  kingdom  which  represents  the 
the  homaee  bestowed  through  a  gentle  a* 
far  apart  from  his  material  sense  of  a*  growth 
It  is  the  a*  instinct  in  mortals, 
664-  4    This  malicious  a-  instinct,  of  which  the  dragon 
664-26   are  typified  by  a  serpent,  or  a-  subtlety. 
gl  597-20    morteu  belief ;  a-  power. 


327-25 
»  374-30 

378-12 
t  460-32 


612-26 
629-24 
641-10 
648-24 
ap  663-31 


animality 

ap568-& 

animals 

6  277-13 
g  611-26 
628-6 
631-20 
548-30 
549-  3 
560-  7 
664-29 
567-  8 

animate 

ph  189-26 
/243-32 
p  409-6 


masters  his  mortal  beliefs,  a*,  and  hate 

Natural  history  presents  vegetables  and  a* 
A'  and  mortals  metaphoricaJly  present 
Adam  gave  the  name  and  nature  of  a*. 
Who  will  say  that  minerals,  vegetables,  and  a* 
"  Certain  a-,  besides  the  ordimuy 
multiplication  of  certain  a-  takes  place 
the  individually  and  identity  of  a* 
It  is  the  general  belief  that  the  lower  a- 
many  a-  suffer  no  pain  in  multiplying; 


belief  of  inanimate,  and  then  of  a*  matter. 
Perfection  does  not  a*  imperfection, 
its  final  statement,  —  a*  error 
409-19    The  a'  should  be  governed  by  God  alone. 
g  641-  2    A  lamb  is  a  more  a*  form  of  existence, 

animated 

a    26-14  the  godliness  which  a*  him. 

an  100-  9  the  celestial  bodies,  the  earth,  and  a*  things. 

t  469-19  Whether  a-  by  malice  of  ignorance, 

g  526-  2  a  mortal  sinner,  a'  by  the  oreath  ol:  God  ? 

animating 

gl  683-20    the  a-  divine  Principle  of  all 

animation 

life,  strength,  a%  and 

Zeal.    The  reflected  a*  of  Life, 


gl  682-  8 
609-  4 

annihilate 

an  103-25 

ph  \n-2:j 

/  262-27 
#461-  1 
r  490-21 
fy  64(^15 


they  a*  the  fables  of  mortal  mind, 

and  worms  a-  it. 

the  law  of  God,  may  at  any  moment  a* 

the  errors  which  Truth  must  and  will%* 

would,  by  fair  logic,  a-  man 

that  Tmth  may  a-  all  sense  of  evil 

annihilated 

/  246-  1  Mind  and  its  formations  can  never  be  a*. 

b  292-28  man  would  be  a*,  were  it  not 

310-28  then  Spirit,  .  .  .  would  be  a*, 

r  477-18  Were  it  otherwise,  man  would  be  a*. 

486-27  If  this  were  not  so.  man  would  be  speedily  a*. 

493-19  Sickness  is  a  belief,  which  must  be  a* 

g  536-16  governed  by  corporeality  .  .  .  man  would  be  a*. 

annihilates 

b  330-26    delusion  of  material  sense,  which  Science  a*. 
340-25    a*  pagan  and  Christian  idolatry, 

annihilation 

/  243-28    a  law  of  a-  to  everything  unlike  themselves, 
b  278-28    logic  which  would  prove  his  a-. 
310-25    If  ...  the  a-  of  Spirit  would  be  inevitoble. 

physical  sense  put  out  of  sight  and  hearing ;  a*. 


(/i  682-22 

announce 

8  119-13 
p  391-25 

announced 

b  298-19    When  the  real  is  attained,  which  is  a-  by 
p  379-  3    a*  as  partners  in  the  beginning. 
r  482-23    Angels  a*  to  the  Wisemen  of  old 


but  to  a-  Him  as  their  source. 
Disease  has  no  intelligence  to  . 


a'  its  name. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AiWOUNCING 


22 


ANSWER 


announcing 

p  386-16  Dlosdering  despatch,  mittokenly  a* 

annoyances 

m   60-  9  a*  and  caret  of  domestic  economy, 

annually 

b  328-90  hnndredfl  of  persons  die  there  a*  from 

annul 

pr   11-19  not  to  a-  the  dirlne  sentence 

»  139-26  nor  a*  the  healing  by  the  prophets, 

/  229-28  should  not  if  we  could,  a*  the  decrees  of 

h  278-21  God  nerer  ordained  a  material  law  to  a- 

p  381-29  man*s  moral  right  to  a*  an  onjost  sentence, 

384-13  has  only  to  enter  his  protest  ...  in  order  to  a* 

386-12  though  it  can  nerer  a*  the  law  which 

389-30  cannot  a-  these  regulations  by  an 

annulled 

m   59-27  The  nuptial  vow  should  nerer  be  a*, 

o  349-  7  our  Master  a-  material  law 

p  883-  1  he  a*  supposed  laws  of  matter, 

annuls 

b  340-28  a*  the  curse  on  man, 

r  491-13  Sphrit,  which  a*  the  claims  of  matter, 

anodsmes 

s  143-17  and  quiets  pain  with  a*. 

p  874-  2  >,  counter-irritants,  and  depletion 

anoint 

p  364-14  wash  and  a*  his  guest's  feet, 

anointed 

a   42-22  glory  which  God  bestowed  on  His  a*. 

/  201-  •  the/ootstepa  of  Thine  a\  —  PtoL  89 :  51. 

b  313-  4  may  be  rendered  **  Jesus  the  a*,'* 

813-  7  eren  thy  God,  hath  a*  thee  —  ffeb,  1 ;  9. 

p  86^28  before  she  a-  them  with  the  oil. 

ffl  697-10  which  was  ready  to  .  .  .  crucify  God's  a*. 

anohiteth 

op  67S-14  [LorE]  a*  my  head  with  oil ;  —  sr«  P»al,  23 ;  5. 

anofntinjg 

p  367-S  through  silent  utterances,  and  dirine  a* 

anomalous 

p  876-29  This  state  of  mind  seems  a*  except  to  the 

anon 

0  513-10  a*  the  reil  is  lifted,  and  the  scene  shifts 
another  (sea  clUo  another's) 

pr     1-4  Beffardless  of  what  a*  may  say 

12-  9  Thii.  howerer,  is  one  belief  casting  out  a\ 

12-28  a*  who  offers  the  same  measure  ofprayerr 

16-19  is  but  a*  name  for  the  first  lie 

a   2a-26  ^*  kind  of  faith  understands  dirine  Lore 

36-  4  simply  through  translation  into  a*  sphere. 

87-10  connect  one  stage  with  a*  in  the  history  of 

38-18  At  a*  time  Jesus  prajred,  not  for  the  tweire  only, 

40-  6  ^-  wiU  say:  "Go  thy  way  —  ^rt«  24  •  26. 

56-27  **  He  shall  gire  you  a  *  Comforter,  —  John  14 ;  16. 

m   58-27  because  a-  supplies  her  wants. 

«p    73-  4  but  a*,  who  has  died  ...  it  terms  a  spirit 

7S-  8  belief  that  one  man,  as  spirit,  can  control  a* 

76-30  pass  from  one  dream  to  a*  dream, 

8^-16  and  at  a-  are  called  spirits. 

89-  4  in  the  belief  that  a*  mind  is 

99-  1  if  one  animal  can  originate  a*, 

an  100-  5  exerted  by  one  liring  organism  orer  a*, 

104-28  hypnotizer  employs  one  error  to  destroy  a*. 

$  110-10  brought  to  light  a*  glorious  proposition, 

112-28  and  yet  uses  n-  author's  discoreries 

122-15  optical  focus  is  a-  proof  of  the  illusion 

126-12  As  human  thought  changes  from  one  stage  to  a* 

130-  6  One  has  a  farm,  a*  has  merchandise. 

143-14  human  mind  uses  one  error  to  medicine  a*. 

149-  8  succeeds  in  one  instance  fails  in  a*, 

152-11  in  one  instance  and  not  in  a*. 

152-13  in  which  one  statement  contradicts  a* 

159-28  allowing  a*  form  of  matter. 

169-20  in  one  instance  and  not  in  a\ 

ph  176-26  One  disease  is  no  more  real  than  a*. 

187-11  and  then  impute  this  result  to  a-  illusire 

199-18  Again,  giring  a-  direction  to  faith, 

/  21 1-22  transfer  of  the  thoughts  of  one  erring  mind  to  a* 

220-21  and  thinking  it  sees  a*  kitten. 

221-31  brings  with  It  a*  lesson, 

229-14  declaring  Him  good  in  one  instance  and  eril 

.  in  a*. 

236-  2  cannot  go  forth, . . .  from  one  human  mind  toa*, 

236-13  Her  thoughts  form  the  embryo  of  a' 

247-  6  A'  woman  at  ninety  had  new  teeth, 

260-29  Mortal  thoughts  chase  one  a-  like  snowflakes, 

b  276-  6  in  which  one  mind  is  not  at  war  with  a*, 

278-17  requires  a-  admission,  —  namely, 

3ia-  9  With  this  agrees  a*  passage 

o  34a-  9  one  disease  can  be  just  as  much  a  delusion  as  a*. 

357-27  Can  Deity  be  almighty,  if  a- mighty 

861-14  conflicts  not  at  all  with  a*  of  his  sayings: 

p  372-33  Its  false  supports  fail  one  after  a*. 


another 

p  378-13  An  animal  may  infuriate  a*  by 

388-81  a-  medical  mistake,  resulting  trcm 

88^19  A-  despatch,  correcting  the  mistake, 

888-13  there  follows  the  necessity  for  a-  admisaiao 

408-30  We  say  that  one  human  mind  can  influence  a- 

418-16  one  disease  would  be  as  readily  destroyed  as  a*. 

419-14  or  to  change  itself  from  one  fcnrm  to  a-. 

430-  1  nor  go  from  one  part  to  a*,  for  Truth  destroya 

434-14  a  remedy  prescribed  by  a*  doctor. 

427-13  Death  is  but  a*  phase  of  the  dream 

431-36  ^*  witnen  takes  the  stand  and  testiflea:  — 

433-9  ^*  witness  is  called  for  by  the 

433-20  A-  witness  takes  the  stand  and  tsstifles:  — 

438-19  A-  witness,  equally  faiadequate,  said 

t  446-  6  No  hypothesis  as  to  the  existence  of  a*  power 

449-  1  to  free  a*  from  the  fetters  of  disease. 

449-  7  The  wrong  done  a*  reacts  most  hearily 

450-  4  A-  class,  still  more  unfortunate, 
461-29  one  mortal  mind  controlling  a* 
468-  8  A'  plank  in  the  platform  isthis, 

r  469-27  beliere  there  is  a*  power,  named  «viL 

483-  4  exchanging  one  disease  for  a: 

486-  4  Sunpoee  one  accident  happens  to  the  eye,  a*. 

486-13  and  one  error  will  not  correct  a: 

489-20  at  a- the  medium  for  obeying  God? 

491-18  awake  at  one  time  and  asleep  at  a-, 

491-20  this  belief  culminates  in  a- belief , 

496-  3  no  transfer  of  eril  suggeetioos  ...  to  a*, 

496-  7  to  hare  one  Mind,  andto  lore  a*  as 

ff  604-31  Here  we  hare  the  explanation  of  a*  passage 

529-6  ^*  change  will  cooM  as  to  the  nature  and 

689-21  saying,  .  .  .  Bow  down  to  me  and  hare  a-  god. 

668-  2  A*  question  follows :  Who  or  what  produces 

564-14  a*  false  claim,  that  of  self-conscious  matter, 

ap  666-  8  And  I  saw  a*  mlgh^  angel~i?etr.  10:  1. 

562-29  And  there  appeared  a*  wonder  —Jtev.  12 : 8. 

670-  6  will  finally  be  shocked  into  a-  extreme 

670-  7  for  one  extreme  follows  a: 

673-  6  Lore  one  a* "—  7  John  3 :  23. 

67a-  8  while  to  a*,  the  unillnmined  human  mind, 

673-13  a*  rerelation,  eren  the  declaration 

674-  3  The  Rerelator  also  takes  in  a*  riew, 
gl  583-28  <Hke  belief  preying  upon  a*. 

584-14  free  from  one  beuef  only  to  be  fettered  by  a-, 

591-  8  a*  name  for  mortal  mind;  illusion; 

594-10  claim  .  .  .  that  there  was  a*  power, 

another's 

a   21-7  a*  goodness,  suffering,  and  triumph, 

22-26  nor  by  pinning  one's  faith  ...  to  a*  ricarioui 

40-14  A-  suffering  cannot  lessen  our  own  liability. 

m   58-14  selfish  exaction  of  all  a*  time  and  thoughts. 

t  449-  2  manacled,  it  is  hard  to  break  a*  chains. 

9  618-19  seeking  his  own  in  a*  good. 

answer  (noun) 

pr     9-6  test  of  all  prayer  lies  in  the  a-  to  these 

$  136-10  His  a*  to  this  question  the  world  rejected. 

137-12  In  his  rejection  of  the  a*  already  giren 

ph  183-10  The  a*  is  no,  and  yet  the  Scriptures  inform  us 

b  284-19  The  a*  to  all  these  questions  must  forerer  be 

p  363-21  Jesus  approred  the  a*. 

399-14  matter  can  return  no  a*  to  immortal  Mind. 

r  466-  9  A'. — God  is  inccHnwreal,  dirine, 

466-12  A:— They  are.    They  refer  to  one  absolute 

466-17  A\  —  There  is  not.    Principle  and  its  idea 

466-  8  A\  —  To  human  belief,  ther  are 

467-  3  A\  —  The  first  demand  of  this  Science  is, 

468-  9  ^-.^Tbere  is  no  life,  truth,  ...  In  matter. 
468-17  A'.  —  Substance  is  that  which  is 

468-26  A-,  —  Life  is  dirine  Principle,  Mind, 

469-  8  A'.  —  Intelligence  is  omniscienoe, 
469-13  ^-.^Mind^God. 

471-23  A'. — The  author  subscribed  to  an  orthodox 

473-14  A\  —  Error  is  a  supposition  that  pleasure 

472-24  A; — All  reality  is  in  God  and  His  creation, 

476-  6  A'.  —  Man  is  not  matter; 

477-20  A'.  —  Identity  is  the  reflection  of  Sptait, 

478-16  y^-.  — No,  not  if  God  is  true 

482-15  A'.  — It  is,  since  Christ  is  "  the  way »'  — JoAn 
14:6. 

484-  9  A*, — Not  one  of  them  is  included  in  it. 
486-  1  A'.  —  U  error  is  necessary  to  define 
486-  2  If  error  is  necessary  .  .  .  the  a*  is  yes; 
487-15  A;  —  Spirit  is  aU-knowing ; 

488-16  A'.  —  C.  S.  sustains  with  bnmortal  proof 

«3-ll  A' . — The  method  of  C.  S.  Mind-healing 

493-13  A  full  a-  to  the  abore  question  inrolres 

496-27  ^•.  — Study  thoroughly  the  letter 

486-30  y«-.  — They  hare  not,  if  by  that  term 
answer  (rerb) 

s  132-  3  the  dirine  power  to  heal  would  fuUr  a* 

/  223-20  The  efforts  of  error  to  a*  this  question 

o  342-24  and  they  a*  with  rejoicing. 

p  440-  6  to  a*  for  his  crime. 

g  661-34  We  a*  that  it  cannot 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ANSWERED 


23 


ANY 


answered 

prtf  Tiil-12 

»r    16-21 

a    4»-l 

9p    8»-  3 

86-6 

/237-3 

&30&-16 

30&-29 

p  364-10 

374-9 

^004-7 

592-  1 

answers 

m    67-  9 
r  465-  7 


What  is  Tratta,  is  a-  by  demonstration, 

Sach  prayer  is  a*,  in  so  far  as  we 

The  women  at  the  croee  could  have  a* 

a%  **The  multitude  throng  thee.*'— £t<ik08;45. 

Repeating  his  inquiry,  he  was  a*  by 

she  a*  ingenuously,  **  There  is  no  sensation  in 

**  Then  a-  Jesus  and  said  —  John  6 ;  19. 

he  straightway  a* :  and  then  his  name 

Jesus  a'  by  rebuking  self -righteousness 

The  author  has  a*  this  question 

are  a*  in  this  passage, 

is  a*,  if  the  egg  produces  the  parent. 


He  a*  brayely,  but  even  the  dauntless  seaman 
chapter  sub-title 

antagronism 

•  145-26   and  thus  they  increase  the  a*  of 

145-29   By  this  a*  mortal  mind  must  continually  weaken 
o  345-30   the  main  cause  of  the  carnal  mind's  a*. 

antagronistic 

sp   83-  9   Nothing  is  more  a*  to  C.  S.  than 

'""    "    a  conriction  a*  to  the  testimony  of  the 
p^theism,  and  inUdelity  are  a-  to  true 
The  hvpotheses  of  mortals  are  a*  to 
a*  entities  and  beings, 
the  first  and  second  a*  powers, 
but  there  are  no  a*  powers  nor  laws, 
physical  senses  and  Science  haye  ever  been  a*, 
so  a*  that  the  material  thought  must 
take  a*  grounds  against  all  that 


either  by  giring  a*  advice  or 
the  other  is  false,  for  they  are  a*. 


«  106-  2 

129-18 

ph  182-15 

/a04-7 

2M-16 

231-14 
O  353-  4 

366-2 
p393-9 

424-19 
g  622-  6 

antecedent 

b  299-  5    but  which  has  no  physical  a*  reality 
o  356-30    Does  subsequent  follow  its  a-  ? 

antedated 

b  334-  2   and  therefore  a*  Abraham; 

Antediluvians 

pr^  viii-21    the  reputed  longevity  of  the  A'^ 

anterior 

8  146-27   far  a*  to  the  period  in  which  Jesus  lived. 

anthropomorpliic 

/  224-13  were  ready  to  hail  an  a*  Ood, 

c  257-17  and  woula  say  that  an  a-  God,  instead  of 

b  317-  5  and  proclaimed  an  a-  Ood. 

337-  1  but  not  in  any  a*  sense. 

o  351-19  apersonal  devil  and  an  a-  God 

ff  517-3, 4  The  word  a*,  in  such  a  phrase  as  **  an  a*  God,*' 

antliropomorpliisni 

ff  517-  2   This  definition  has  been  weakened  by  a*, 

anti'-Christian 

ph  169-31    Whatever  teaches  man  to  ...  is  a*. 

antlcipatingr 

a   33-  3   a.  the  hour  of  their  Master's  betrayal 
s  132-24   A'  this  rejection  of  idealism, 
ap  566-  5   and  a*  the  promised  joy, 

antidote 

s  165-29, 30  if  drugs  are  an  a*  to  disease,  why  lessen  the  a*  ? 

b  274-  1  Truth  and  Love  a*  this  mental  miasma, 

o  346-20  because  Truth  is  error's  a*, 

r  495-10  and  find  a  sovereign  a-  for  error 

antidotes 

b  270-28   and  a  sense  of  ease  a*  suffering, 
antipathies 

s  163-32   the  fixed  and  repulsive  a-  of  nature. 
antipode 

sp   72-18   not  made  manifest  through  matter,  the  a*  of 
ph  200-20   suppositional  a'  of  divine  infinite  Spirit, 
/  208-10    It  is  the  very  a- of  immortal  Mind, 

Mortal  man  is  the  a*  of  immortal  man 
mind  in  matter  to  be  the  a-  of  Mind, 
it  is  the  human  a*  of  divine  Science, 
the  a*  of  God,  or  Spirit; 


215-25 
c  257-24 
r  484-23 
^Z  580-12 

antipodes 

ft  286-27 


Transitory  thoughts  are  the  a*  of 
335-30   the  suppositional  a- of  Spirit, 
ff  544-23   the  very  a-  of  immortal  and  spiritual  being. 

antiquated 

8  147-21    perishing  fossils  of  theories  already  a*, 

antithesis 

8  138-19   Judaism  was  the  a*  of  Christianity, 

anvU 

ph  199-  2    lift  the  hammer  and  strike  the  a*, 

anxiety 

0fl  5e6-ll    Feab.    Heat;  infiammation;  a*;  ignoranoe; 

any 

pre/    x-23   personal  experienceofo- sincere  seeker  of  Truth. 
x-25   than  that  of  a-  other  sanitary  method. 
pr     7-10   But  does  it  produce  a*  lasting  benefit? 


any 


pr     9-4  the  falsehood  which  does  no  one  a*  good. 

a   47-32  belief  in  a*  possible  material  intelligence. 

55-1  if  he  entertained  a*  other  sense  of  being 

m   67-31  rebuked  the  suffering  from  a-  such  cause 

8p   73-11  A-  other  control  or  attraction  of  so-called 

73-16  electricity  or  a-  other  form  of  matter, 

73-26  mistake  to  suppose  that  matter  is  a*  part 

76-14  a*  more  than  a  tree  can  return  to  its  seed. 

87-24  Do  not  suppose  that  a*  mental  concept  is  gone 

87-27  by  friendship  or  by  a-  intense  feeling 

95-11  Xaror  of  a*  lund  cannot  hide  from  the 

98-28  has  not  been  considered  a  part  of  a*  religion, 

an  101-31  A'  seeming  benefit  derived  from  it 

103-13  wholly  separate  from  a*  half-way 

9  112-23  A*  theory  of  C.  S.,  which  departs  from 

112-26  Also,  if  a*  so-called  new  school  claims 

115-  6  to  make  them  comprehensible  to  a*  reader, 

120-25  A-  conclusion  pro  or  eon,  deduced  from 

132-10  gave  his  benediction  to  a*  one  who  should  not 

132-23  If  it  is  wrought  on  a-  but  a  material 

149-12  If  you  fail  to  succeed  in  a*  case,  it  is  because 

154-  1  to  cherish  error  in  a*  form, 

154-31  more  successful  method  for  a*  mother 

ph  167-28  impossible  to  gain  control  .  .  .  in  a- other  way. 

109-22  drug  or  a-  other  means  toward  which 

175-12  and  dissuade  a*  sense  of  fear  or  fever. 

177-23  in  a-  direction  against  God, 

181-13  when  you  resort  to  a-  except  spiritual  means. 

181-31  A'  hypnotic  power  you  may  exercise  will 

183-23  for  a*  lesser  loyalty. 

/  206-25  Can  there  be  a*  birth  or  death  for  man, 

207-21  there  can  be  no  effect  from  a*  other  cause, 

217-26  or  a*  illusion  of  physical  weariness, 

228-26  to  acknowledge  a*  other  power  is  to 

230-23  drugs,  hygiene,  or  a*  material  method. 

233-  1  nor  opportunity  in  Science  for  error  of  a*  sort 

233-29  counter  fact  relative  to  a*  disease 

244-  6  never  fearing  nor  obeying  error  in  a*  form. 

249-10  A'  other  theory  of  Life,  or  God, 

260-22  Now  I  ask.  Is  there  a-  more  reality  in 

252-27  may  at  a*  moment  annihilate 

263-26  Do  not  believe  in  a*  supposed  necessity  for 

e  255-17  finiteness,  cannot  be  made  the  basis  of  a-  true 

b  276-18  ceases  to  be  a*  opportunity  for  sin  and  death. 

280-  9  belief  can  never  do  justice  to  Truth  in  a* 

283-  2  belief  that  there  is  a*  true  existence  apart  trom 

297-17  only  fact  concerning  a*  material  concept  is, 

301-20  belief  that  man  has  a-  other  substance, 

302-17  illusion  of  a*  life,  substance,  ...  in  matter. 

302-27  not  in  a*  bodily  or  personal  likeness 

304-  8  nor  depth,  nor  a-  other  creature,  —  Jiom.  8 ;  38l 

315-  7  and  laid  no  claim  to  a*  other. 

325-30  When  first  spoken  in  a-  age,  Truth, 

328-24  and  if  they  drink  a-  deadly  thhig, — Mark  16: 18. 

337-  1  but  not  in  a-  anthropomorphic  sense. 

339-  6  God's  pardon,  destroying  a-  one  sin, 

339-29  divest  sin  of  a*  supposea  mind  or  reality, 

o  342-14  heal  the  sick  in  a-  town  where  they 

348-  6  Ought  we  not,  then,  to  approve  a-  cure, 

348-18  to  have  no  faith  in  evil  or  In  a*  power  but  Crod, 

350-20  lest  at  a-  time  they  should  see — Matt.  13 :  15. 

352-19  for  at  a-  moment  they  may  become 

354-13  opponents  .  .  .  neither  give  nor  offer  a-  proofs 

355-18  a*  systematic  healing  power 

366-14  not  contributing  in  a*  way  to 

356-27  Would  a'  one  call  it  wise  and  good 

359-  3  Let  a*  clergyman  try  to  cure  his  friends  by 

p  862-  •  if  they  drink  a-  deadly  thing,  —  Mark  16 ;  18. 

869-12  or  the  constructor  of  a*  form  of  existence. 

869-31  a*  more  than  he  is  morally  saved  in  or  by  sin. 

872-19  How,  then,  in  Christianity  a-  more  than  in  C.  8., 

872-30  If  pride,  superstition,  or  a*  error 

875-14  by  yielding  his  mentally  to  a*  mental 

377-23  the  morbid  or  excited  action  of  a*  organ. 

377-30  Without  the  human  belief,  a*  circumstance 

384-26  consumption,  nor  a'  other  diMase 

385-31  A'  supposed  mformation,  coming  from 

886-  3  a-  more  than  it  is  In  the  case  of  sin. 

387-23  cannot  suffer  as  the  result  of  a*  labor  of  love, 

393-20  as  the  result  of  a  law  of  a-  kind, 

394-10  admission  that  a-  bodily  condition 

401-  1  A'  human  error  is  its  own  enemy, 

401-23  could  you  produce  a'  effect  upon  the  brain 

404-  4  a*  one  of  the  myriad  forms  of  sin, 

406-26  Inharmony  of  a*  kind  Involves 

410-26  or  is  used  in  a*  way  except  to 

413-30  probable  at  a-  time  that  such  ills 

41^-32  or  a*  other  malady,  timorously  held 

414-14  dementia,  hatred,  or  a*  other  discord. 

416-14  Opiates  do  not  remove  the  pain  in  a- 

416-  8  To  him  there  1b  no  longer  a-  pain. 

416-  9  Yet  o-  physician  —  allopathic,  homosopatbt o, 

419-  8  If  your  patient  from  a-  cause  suffers  a 

419-22  mortal  mind  is  liable  to  a-  phase  of  belief. 

430-21  better  than  a-  drug,  alterative,  or  tonic. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ANY 


24 


APPARENTLY 


any 

p  423-27  Ossification  or  a-  abnormal  condition 

424-21  divine  Mind  can  remove  a*  obstacle, 

425-27  never  believe  that  heart  or  a-  portion 

426-  1  or  disease  arising  from  a*  circamstance, 

429-23  for  if  Life  ever  had  a*  beginning, 

43S-  6  nothing  shall  by  a-  means  —  Lttke  10 .- 19. 

440-15  what  greater  justification  can  a-  deed ' 

440-29  forbidden  to  enter  ...  a*  more  suits 

441-3  a*  so-called  law,  which  undertakes  to 

441-  6  not  permitted  to  enter  a*  suits  at  the  bar  of 

t  445-17  or  limit  in  a*  direction  of  thought 

446-31  and  the  ultimate  triumph  of  a*  cause. 

448-30  nothing  short  of  right-ooing  has  a-  claim  to 

465-22  renders  a-  abuse  of  the  mission  an 

456-16  A'  dishonestnr  in  your  theory  and  practice 

457-  9  never  used  this  newly  discovered  power  in  a* 

460-12  A-  attempt  to  heal  mortals  with  erring 

459-30  than  a*  other  healer  on  the  globe. 

462-  2  a-  student,  who  adheres  to  the  divine  rules 

464-13  If  from  an  injury  or  from  a*  cause, 

r  479-  4  be  uttered  by  a-  mother, 

479-16  or  use  a*  of  the  physical  senses  ? 

483-25  but  if  a*  system  honors  God, 

485-32  The  notion  of  a*  life  or  intelligence 

488-17  the  impossibilitv  of  a-  material  sense, 

489-  8  A'  hypothesis  which  supposes  life 

493-23  just  as  it  removes  a*  otner  sense  of 

493-26  A'  sense  of  soul  in  matter  is  not  the 

495-19  can  destroy  a*  painful  sense  of, 

496-28  Have  Christian  Scientists  a-  religious  creed  ? 

g  607-19  do  not  yield  fruit  because  of  a- 

625-  9  In  the  Saxon,  matikind^  a  iroman^  a'  one: 

529-14  more  subtle  than  a-  beast  of  the  —  Gen,  3.-1. 

542-17  lest  a*  finding  hhn  should  kiU  him.—  Gen.  4 :  15. 

560-20  If  Life  has  a-  starting-point 

664-  5  nor  are  there  properly  a-  mortal  beings, 

654-  8  A'  statement  of  life,  following  from  a 

654-10  because  it  is  destitute  of  a-  knowledge 

554-12  destitute  of  a-  knowledge  of  its 

ap  564-32  *'  more  subtle  than  a*  b^t  of  the—  Gen.  3 .- 1. 

666-28  found  a*  more  in  heaven.—  Hev.  12 ;  8. 

gl  584-15  A'  material  evidence  of  death  is  false, 
(see  clUo  man) 

anybody 

o  345-21    A\  who  is  able  to  perceive  the 

anyone 

t  461-  1    I  do  not  maintain  that  a*  can 
ap  560-16   or  entertain  a  false  estimate  of  a*  whom  God 

anything 

pr     2-24  a'Hedoesnot  already  comprehend? 

$  164-  7  or  a*  like  the  truth, 

/  232-  1  without  Him  was  not  a*  made— JbAn  1 ;  3. 

o  335-11  **  was  not  a*  made  that  was  made."—  John  1 ;  3. 

o  347-  8  This  writer  infers  that  if  a*  needs 

p  381-11  cannot  in  reality  suffer  from  breaking  a* 

t  458-11  It  is  a-  but  scientifically  Christian 

r  477-24  can  never  reflect  a*  inferior  to  Spirit 

480-27  without  Him  was  not  a*  made —/oAn  1 ;  3. 

g  601-  •  without  Him  ivas  not  a*  mads  —  John  1 ;  3. 

625-19  was  not  a*  made  that  was  made.*'—  John  1 ;  3. 

apace 

c  265-17    as  if  man  were  a  weed  growing  a* 

apart 

a   30-11  Had  his  origin  and  birth  been  wholly  a* 

52-2  His  pursuits  lay  far  a*  from  theirs. 

sp    87-10  Though  bodies  are  leagues  a* 

91-26  postiuate  of  belief  .  .  .  something  a*  from  God. 

8  114-32  A'  from  the  usual  opposition  to 

/  213-  8  spiritual  facts  exist  a-  from  this  mortal  and 

228-25  There  is  no  power  a*  from  God. 

b  270-11  Few  deny  .  .  .  that  intelligence,  a*  from  man 

283-  3  belief  that  there  is  any  true  existence  a-  from 

p  399-  9  a*  from  the  action  of  mortal  thought, 

r  473-  9  nothing  a*  from  Him  is  present  or  has  power. 

480-13  Material  sense  has  its  realm  a*  from  Science 

488-22  a-  from  what  belief  bestows  upon  them, 

g  544-  2  a  creation  so  wholly  a-  from  God*s, 

548-23  so  far  a*  from  his  material  sense 

549-  3  takes  place  a-  from  sexual  conditions. 

apathy 

an  102-22    produce  the  very  a-  on  the  subject  which 

/  249-24    Sleep  and  a*  are  phases  of  the 
ap  570-  4    The  present  a-  as  to  the  tendency  of 

apehood 

g  543-21    May  not  Darwin  be  right  in  thinking  that  a- 

aphorisms 

o  ^"18-14    C.  S.  is  not  made  up  of  contradictory  a* 

Aphrodite 

g  524-  4    in  the  Hindoo  Vishnu,  in  the  Greek  A-^ 

Apocalypse 

m    56-11    as  in  the  vision  of  the -4*, 
o  357-24    according  to  the  vision  of  St.  John  in  the  A: 


Apocalypse 

ir  696-1  In  thelitis  written: 

546-18  Genesis  and  the  A-  seem  more  obecnre 

ap  560-32  The  twelfth  chapter  of  the  A\ 

661-22  The  woman  in  the  A-  symbolizes 

664-24  Prom  Genesis  to  the  A\  sin,  sickness,  and 

665-  1  In  the  ^*,  when  nearing  its  doom, 

668-  5  The  twelfth  chapter  of  the  A-  typifies 

572-4  in  Genesis  and  in  the  ^s 

672-15  furnish  the  vision  of  the  A\ 

675-  7  This  sacred  city,  described  intbeA- 

apodictical 

•  107-  7  This  a-  Principle  points  to  the  revelation 
Apollo 

s  158-  3  designated  A-  as  '*  the  god  of  medicine.** 

158-  7  A-  was  also  regarded  as  the  sender  of  diseaitt, 

158-13  A;  who  was  banished  from  heaven 
apostle  (see  also  *posU«*s) 

pr     6-29  An  a- says  that  the  Son  of  God  [Christ] 

a   28-29  encountered  by  prophet,  disciple,  and  a*. 

39-18  »♦  Now,"  cried  the  o,  is  the  -  7/  Cor.  6 :  2. 

#p   99-  7  •*  Work  out  your  own  .  .  .  says  the  a  •.  —  PhiL 

2:12. 

ph  172-21  to  which  the  a-  refers  when  he  says 

b  303-32  the  a-  declared  that  nothing  could  alienate 

332-  6  As  the  a-  expressed  it  in  words  which 

o  343-  9  one  might  not  be  able  to  say  with  the  a-. 

345-26  a- says:  **Por  if  amanthinkhimself  — /;al.6.-3. 

r  474-29  The  a-  says  that  the  mission  of  Christ  is 

g  519-18  till,  in  the  language  of  the  «-, 

ap  577-30  St.  John's  Revelation  as  recorded  by  the  great  a- 

Apostle  James 

m    64-  3    taught  by  the  A-  J\  when  he  sa^ : 
r  487-25    A' J-  said,  »*  Show  me  thy  faith  —  Jos.  2  •  18. 
g  527-12    A'  J-  says :  **  God  cannot  be  tempted  —  Ja».  1 .- 13. 

Apostle  John 

p  388-  7    The  A-  J-  testified  to  the  divine  basis  of 

410-17    A'  J'  says :  *'  There  is  no  fear  in  —  7  John  4  -•  18- 

Apostle  Paul 

sp    79-17  A'  P'  bade  men  have  the  Mind  tliat  was 

an  103-  2  A-  P  refers  to  the  personification  of  evO  as 

p  383-  9  like  the  A-  P,  is  *'  willing  rather  —  77  Cor.  5 .- 8. 

g  534-14  and  the  A-  P  explains  this  warfare 

apostle's 

ap  660-23   hid  from  view  the  a-  character, 

r.postles 

Christian 

o  849-22  the  prophecy  concerning  the  Christian  a*, 
floral 

/  240-  6  The  floral  a*  are  hieroglyphs  of  Deity. 
his 

a   4(^27  follow  the  example  of  our  Master  and  his  a* 

41-26  Persecuted  from  city  to  city,  his  a-  still 

b  260-23  on  the  teachings  of  Jesus,  of  his  a*, 

o  368-17  illustrated  by  tne  prophets,  by  Jesus,  by  his  a% 


a   40-21  lesser  a-  of  Truth  may  endure  human  brutality 
tbose 

o  343-26  Anciently  those  a-  who  were  Jesus'  students, 

B  126-29  and  the  lives  of  prophets  and  a'. 

/  243-13  the  ancient  demonstrations  of  prophets  and  a*. 

apostolic 

8p   97-80  a-  work  of  casting  out  error  and  healing  tlie 

o  325-15  The  absolute  meaning  of  the  a>  words  is 

o  347-19  namely,  a*,  divine  healing  ? 

p  366-14  and  we  have  the  a-  warrant  for  asking: 

t  443-20  may  learn  the  value  of  the  a*  precept: 

451-  3  constant  pressure  of  the  a*  conunand 

apothecary 

B  163-10  surgeon,  a*,  man-midwife,  chemist, 

apparent 

a  42-  6  It  cannot  make  Life  or  Truth  a*. 

207-  2  evil  becomes  more  a*  and  obnoxious 

324-  8  ITnless  the  .  .  .  are  becoming  more  a*, 

o  345-15  at  least  none  which  are  a*  to  those 

359-16  is  not  o'  to  the  material  senses, 

p  374-11  before  it  is  consciously  a*  on  the  body, 

390-  8  which  produces  a*  discord, 

428-27  immortality  will  become  more  a%  as 

r  467-12  perfect  in  proportion  as  this  fact  becomes  a*, 

g  605-11  the  ideas  of  Spirit  a-  only  as  Mind, 

543-  7  becomes  more  beautifully  a*  at  error's  demise. 

662-  8  and  as  necessarily  a-  to  the 

apparently 

pr     8-10  If  a  man,  though  a*  fervent  and  prayerful, 

12-21  to  be  a-  either  poisonous  or  sanative. 

B  108-19  When  a-  near  the  confines  of  mortal  existence, 

109-23  gradually  and  a*  Uirough  divine  power. 

122-17  sky  and  tree-tops  a*  join  hands, 

152-14  Sir  Humphry  Davy  once  a*  cured  a  case  of 

b  321-17  when  he  discovered  that  wliat  he  a*  saw 


n 


Digitized  by 


Google 


APPARENTLY 


26 


APPLIED 


apparently 

p  415-27  Etherization  will  a*  cause  the  body 

r  481-25  a*  with  their  own  separate  embodiment. 

apparitions 

«p  86-14  These  may  appear  to  the  ignorant  to  be  a-; 

86-18  a*  brought  out  in  dark  seances 

appeal 

a    60-  9  This  despairing  a*,  if  made  to  a  human  parent, 

50-12  The  a-  or  Jesus  was  made  both  to  his 

ph  182-  6  The  demands  of  God  a*  to  thought  only ; 

6  319-10  the  lower  a-  to  the  general  faith  in 

o  351-32  They  might  a*  to  Jehoyah,  but  their  prayer 

p  405-32  and  to  a-  to  divine  sources  outside  of 

440-20  Mortal  Man  has  his  a-  to  Spirit,  God, 

440-30  a-  to  the  just  and  equitable  decisions  of 

appealed 

s  136-11  He  a-  to  his  students : 

p  403-11  but  matter  is  a*  to  in  the  other. 

appeals 

8  130-  2  is  alarmed  by  constant  a*  to  Mind. 

appear 

pr^  ix-21  but  it  did  not  a-  in  print  until  1876, 

a   40-  2  Remove  error  from  thought,  and  it  will  not  a*  in 

fn   B9-  2  and  man,  not  of  the  earth  earthly  .  .  .  will  a; 

sp   86-13  These  may  a-  to  the  ignorant  to  be  apparitions ; 

91-12  the  soonerman*8  great  reality  will  a- 

97-12  the  more  its  nothingness  will  a*, 

8  123-  4  The  true  idea  and  IMnciple  of  man  will  then  a\ 

164-17  If  you  or  I  should  a-  to  die, 

ph  167-17  error  in  the  premise  must  a-  in  the  conclusion. 

168-28  sensation  would  not  a-  if  the  error  of  belief 

191-  6  man  in  God's  likeness  will  a*, 

1S8-13  afterwards  to  a*  on  the  body; 

199-31  before  his  power  .  .  .  could  a*. 

/  211-11  does  not  a-  in  the  spiritual  understanding 

211-17  Without  mortal  mind,  the  tear  could  not  a-; 

216-23  evil  would  a*  to  be  the  master  of  good, 

249-  5  Let  the  "  male  and  female  "...  a*.  —  Oen.  1 ;  27. 

e  264-  3  before  the  permanent  facts  .  .  .  a*. 

6  296-15  and  the  real  sense  of  beins;.  .  •  •  wlUa*. 

297-23  begins  to  a*,  and  Truth,  the  ever-present, 

312-17  without  Love,  God,  immortality  cannot  a; 

^-11  "  When  Christ,  who  is  our  life,  shall  a*  —  CW.  3: 4. 

^6-12  then  shall  ye  also  a*  —  Col.  3 : 4. 

332-24  a*  to  mortals  in  such  a  form  of  humanity 

o  341-  7  a*  contradictory  when  subjected  to  such  usage. 

347-30  The  harmonious  will  a*  real. 

948-  6  making  the  disease  a*  to  be  —  what  it  really  is 

p  878-  2  and  causes  the  two  to  a*  conjoined, 

300-12  When  the  first  symptoms  of  disease  a*, 

895-29  it  may  a*  in  a  more  alarming  form. 

410-24  Selfishness  does  not  a*  in  the 

417-22  Disease  should  not  a*  real  to  the  physician, 

428-10  that  the  spiritual  facts  of  being  may  a-, 

480-  6  immortal  manhood,  the  Christ  Ideal,  will  a-. 

484-10  where  C.  S.  is  allowed  to  a*  as  counsel 

484-13  now  summoned  to  a*  before  the  bar  of  Justice 

t  460-  6  so  depraved  that  they  a*  to  be  innocent. 

r  476-12  immortals,  or  the  children  of  God,  will  a* 

485-  8  If  the  unimportant  and  evil  a*, 

485-12  disease,  ana  death  a*  more  and  more  unreal 

488-11  a*  in  our  common  version  to  approve 

a  502-16  Christian  views  of  the  universe  a-, 

606-17  and  let  the  dry  land  a- :  —  Qm.  1 : 9. 

606-21  in  order  that  the  purpose  may  a*. 

607-29  and  must  ever  continue  to  a* 

609-27  a*  in  man  and  the  universe 

680-12  These  days  will  a-  as  mortality  disappears, 

637-26  the  text  is  made  to  a*  contradictory 

66<^13  its  eternal  perfection  should  a*  now, 

666-8  Then  will  tne  new  heaven  and  new  earth  a*, 

ap  573-30  this  reality  of  being  will  surely  a-  sometime 

fr  600-  •  whether  the  tender  grape  a-,  —  Song  7 :  12. 

appearance 

an  101-27  this  a*  is  deceptive,  since  error  cannot 

ph  168-26  before  the  so-called  disease  made  its  a* 

187-28  body  loses  all  a*  of  life  or  action, 

/  215-18  darkness  loses  the  a*  of  reality. 

p  416-23  body  is  no  longer  the  parent,  even  in  a*. 

432-28  but  my  a*  with  a  message  from 

r  491-19  sometimes  pr^^ntirg  no  a'  of  mind, 

ff  663-22  sure  to  become  the  signal  for  the  a-  of 

appearances 

8  121-22  Science  shows  a*  often  to  be  erroneous, 

appeared 

•  138-10  his  cures,  which  a-  miraculous  to  outsiders. 

154-12  symptoms  of  this  disease  a% 

b  308-20  a  message  from  Truth  and  Love,  a-  to  him 

309-  7  The  result  of  Jacob's  struggle  thus  a-. 

324-20  When  the  truth  first  a-  to  him  in  Science, 

334-11  Jesus  a*  as  a  bodily  existence. 

p  374-  9  and  knew  nothing  about,  until  it  a* 

r  477-  1  the  perfect  man,  who  a*  to  him 

g  601-  •  Ana  I  a*  unto  Abraham,  —  Exod.  6 ;  3. 


appeared 

g  507-  1  Adam  has  not  yet  a*  in  the  narrative. 

ap  660-  6  And  there  a^  a  great  wonder  in — Her.  12 : 1. 

562-29  And  there  a*  another  wonder  in  —  Rev.  12 ;  3. 

gl  697-  5  if  only  he  a*  unto  men  to  fast. 

appearing: 

Messianic 

8  133-  1  questioned  the  signs  of  the  Messianic  a*, 

•  118-  7  foretelling  the  second  a-  in  the  flesh 

150-  6  Its  a*  is  the  coming  anew  of  the  gospel  of 

/  224-16  but  this  was  not  the  manner  of  truth's  a-. 

224-21  the  harbingers  of  truth's  full-orbed  «-. 

230-  7  the  advanced  a*  of  Truth,  which 

b  299-  7  a*  at  the  door  of  some  sepulchre, 

r  482-24  announced  to  the  Wisemen  of  old  this  dual  a*, 

g  504-16  The  successive  a*  of  God's  ideas 

507-28  Creation  is  ever  a*,  and  must  ever  continue 

507-30  Mortal  sense  inverts  tliis  a* 

gl  689-25  spiritual  underatanding  of  God  and  man  a*. 

appears 

m   69-  9  the  real,  ideal  man  a-  in  proportion  as 

8p    76-31  must  be  overcome,  .  .  .  before  immortality  a*. 

92-23  Until  the  fact  concerning  error  ...  a-, 

96-18  until  their  nothinniess  a*. 

8  116-  6  and  man  as  God's  Image  a-, 

ph  187-31  which  a-  to  the  human  mind  to  live, 

/  210-27  and  a*  ...  to  make  good  its  claim. 

250-24  whatever  a-  to  be  a  mortal  man  is  a 

b  271-22  When  the  Science  of  Christianity  a-,  it  will 

281-  5  When  one  «-,  the  other  disappears. 

289-18  what  a-  to  the  senses  to  be  death  is  but 

295-20  through  which  Truth  a*  most  vividly 

312-  7  sense-dream  vanishes  and  reality  a'. 

320-20  (however  transcendental  such  a  thought  a-)t 

o  353-19  until  perfection  a*  and  reality  is  reached. 

354-32  If  the  letter  of  C.  S.  «•  incon.«»i8tent, 

p  415-10  Inflammation  never  «•  in  a  i>art  which 

r  474-  9  To  the  ignorant  age  in  which  it  flr.Ht  a*, 

477-  2  where  sinning  mortal  man  a-  to  mortals. 

477-10  a*  to  be  matter  and  mind  united; 

480-  1  When  the  substance  of  Spirit  a- 

493-  3  To  corporeal  sense,  the  sun  a*  to  rise  and  set, 

g  507-  4  feeds  and  clothes  every  object,  as  it  a*  ^ 

616-  2  As  the  reflection  of  yourself  a- 

542-  5  whenever  and  wherever  it  a-, 

gl  505-21  mortal  disappears  and  spiritual  perfection  a*. 

appeased 

a    22-28  or  that  divinity  is  a-  by  human  suffering, 

22-32  Wrath  which  is  only  a-  is  not  destroyed, 

appellation 

b  .309-  1  but  this  a-  was  withheld, 

appellative 

c  267-13  the  same  authority  for  the  a*  mother, 

appertain 

ph  182-  7  what  are  termed  laws  of  nature,  a-  to  matter. 

appetite 

8  168-22  acquires  an  educated  a-  for  strong  drink, 

{218-11  and  say,  "  I  am  malice,  lust,  a-,  envy,  hate.*' 

327-  4  neither  pleasure  nor  pain,  a'  nor  passion, 

p  398-23  A'  and  ciisease  reside  in  mortal  mind, 

406-28  The  depraved  a*  for  alcoholic  drinks, 

r  490-  9  cooperates  with  a*  and  passion. 

appetites 

a   53-6  so  far  removed  from  a*  and  passions 

8  115-21  Evil  beliefs,  passiong  and  o*,  fear, 

ph  188-  8  Passion,  depraved  a*,  dishonesty, 

{201-10  false  a*,  hatred,  all  sensuality,  yield 

327-  7  all  the  sinful  a-  of  the  human  mind. 

p  404-  8  there  is  no  real  pleasure  in  false  a*. 

g  526-11  The  a-  and  passions,  sin,  sickness, 

536-20  Passions  and  a-  must  end  in  pain. 

applause 

iw     7-16  may  embrace  too  much  love  of  a* 

apples 

ph  165-  1  Physiology  is  one  of  the  a-  from 

applicable 

t  463-27  There  is  a  law  of  God  a-  to  healing, 

application 

8  126-22  its  a-  to  the  treatment  of  disease 

126-32  If  Christendom  resists  the  author's  a*  of  the 

147-  4  the  sacred  rules  for  its  present  a- 

ph  198-17  by  the  a*  of  caustic  or  croton  oil, 

b  271-16  Hence  the  universal  a-  of  his  saying : 

o  341-13  Sneers  at  the  a-  of  the  word  Science 

p  421-29  or  by  employing  a  single  material  a' 

applications 

8  118-  4  and  formal  a-  of  the  illustration. 

applied 

8  116-26  words  person  and  personal  .  .  .  when  a*  to 

116-28  If  the  term  personality,  as  a-  to  God, 

127-16  relates  especially  to  Science  as  a-  to 


Digitized  by 


Google 


APPLIED 


26 


ARGUE 


applied 

8  147-  8  and  everywhere,  when  honestly  a- 

150-  2  Truth,  as  a*  through  this  Christian  system 

o  344-32  the  word  SjairU  is  so  commonly  a*  to  Deity, 

t  457-30  Let  this  Principle  he  a*  to  the  cure  of  dise»se 

gl  597-2ti  a*  to  Mind  or  to  one  of  God's  qualities. 

699-  3  You.    As  a*  to  corpcureality,  a  mortal; 

applies 

a   24-  1  This  certainly  a-  to  Truth  and  Love 

m   68-26  I  discredit  the  belief  that  agamogenesis  a*  to 

sp   93-24  and  a*  exclusively  to  God. 

/  219-  3  My  method  of  treating  fatigue  a*  to 

apply 

an  105-17    and  no  longer  a*  legal  rulings  wholly  to 

applyinsT 

/  218-30   that  passage  is  not  perverted  by  a*  it  literally 
p  401-24    by  a-  the  orug  to  either? 

appointed 

an  100-15  Under  this  order  a  commission  was  a-, 

101-  8  In  1837,  a  committee  of  nine  persons  was  a*, 

0  261-14  to  go  upon  the  stage  and  sustain  his  a*  task, 

b  332-28  He  was  a-  to  speak  God's  word 

ap  560-17  whom  God  has  a-  to  voice  His  Word. 

appointingr 

B  131-15    has  come  already,  after  the  manner  of  God*8  a*, 
b  336-  4    it  must  be  in  the  way  of  God*s  a*, 
r  483-29   and  it  does  this  in  the  way  of  His  a-, 

apportion 

Q  506-30   human  beliefs,  which  a*  to  themselves  a  task 
appreciable 

a  30-12   Jesus  would  not  have  been  a*  to 

appreciated 

a   37-14    not  .  .  .  seen  and  a*  by  lookers-on. 

appreciatingr 

m   60-24   calls  discord  harmony,  not  a-  concord. 

appreciation 

8  136-22    That  a  wicked  king . . .  should  have  no  high  a* 
b  300-  3   Finite  sense  has  no  true  a*  of 

apprehend 

a   31-18  foUowing  his  demonstration  so  far  as  we  a- 

8  140-  9  as  we  a*  the  divine  nature  and  love  Him 

*     ph  167-  6  We  a-  Life  in  divine  Science  only  as 

179-  8  the  spiritual  capacity  to  a-  thought 

/  222-  2  as  we  better  a*  our  spiritual  existence 

231-28  To  fear  them  is  impossible,  when  you  fully  a* 

b  280-12  belief  can  neither  a*  nor  worship   the   infi- 
nite; 

323-13  In  order  to  a-  more,  we  must 

o  350-17  difficult  in  a  material  age  to  a-  spiritual  Truth. 

353-32  nor  a-  the  reality  of  Lire. 

g  510-  2  How  much  more  should  we  seek  to  a* 

545-25  could  not  a*  the  nature  and  operation  of 

apprehended 

a    30-28  This  thought  is  a*  slowly, 

m   66-  9  is  discerned  intact,  is  a*  and  understood, 

8p   91-24  that  the  spiritual  facts  may  be  better  a*. 

96-29  real  objects  will  be  a-  mentally 

8  110-30  Its  Science  must  be  a*  by  as  many  as  believe 

186-29  The  disciples  a-  their  Master  better  than 

b  288-11  When  the  .  .  .  effects  of  C.  S.  ate  fully  a-, 

p  402-10  Mind  and  its  formations  will  be  a* 

g  513-13  reflections  of  deific  power  cannot  be  a*  until 

apprehension 

desr 

t  409-  4    Paul  and  John  had  a  clear  a*  that, 
defflc 

ap  576-29    not  yet  elevated  to  deific  a* 
human 

r  471-30    reduced  to  human  a-,  she  has  named  C.  S. 
of  divine  Principle 

sp   90-30    through  an  a-  of  divine  Principle. 
of  divine  Science 

g  519-28    according  to  the  a*  of  divine  Science. 
of  mortals 

p  368-  7    nearer  than  ever  before  to  the  a-  of  mortals, 
oar 

^   80-  1    in  proportion  to  our  a*  of  the  truth, 
93^1    This  belief  tends  to  becloud  our  a-  of  the 
quick 

«p    86-  7    His  quick  a-  of  this  mental  caU 
rejoiee  in  the 

o  354-28    I  rejoice  in  the  a-  of  this  grand  verity, 
rests  on  the 

t  460-  6   Mind-healing  rests  on  the  a-  of  the 
right  ^ 

pre/  vii-19    only  guarantee  of  obedience  is  a  right  a-  of 
t  460-17    to  be  dealt  with  through  right  a-  of 
scientific 

pr    16-17   This  reading  strengthens  our  scientific  a* 
spiritual 

o  349-28   as  thought  is  educated  up  to  spiritual  a*. 
g  506-12    calm  and  exalted  thought  or  spiritual  a- 


apprehension 

their 

a   34-96   and  ascend  far  above  their  a*. 
g  SOfr-  5    to  their  a*  he  rose  from  the  grave, 

r  487-10  The  a*  of  this  gave  sight  to  the  bund 
^648-14  andsoaidstheaof UnmortalTrnth. 
gl  683-16    to  the  a*  of  spiritual  ideas 

approach 

tp   96-6  We  a*  Ood,  or  Life,  in  proportkm  to 

^H?"??  The  age  sewns  ready  to  a- this  subject, 

/  284-11  as  we  bar  our  doors  against  the  a- of 

b  278-15  Hence,  as  we  a*  SpiriFand  Truth, 


p  874-17   Ignorasoe  of  the  cause  or  a*  of  c 

406-M   seem  less  real  as  we  a*  the  scientific  period. 
'iS"!2   op*;  *ot*^a- and  recognition  of  Truth. 
''JS~S   Jfeders'te  a- to  the  standard  in  C.S. 
ap  660-24   When  you  a-  nearer  and  nearer  to 
approached 

p  862-12   this  woman  (Mary  iff«gi|fi|^nft  .  .  .  «•  Jesos. 

approaches 

m   67-38  The  epoch  a*  when  the  nndentaadiiMr 

8p   97-14  The  nearer  a  false  belief  a-  truth 

p  40e-  8  The  time  a-  when  mortal  mind  will 

409-  5  and  the  nearer  matter  a-  its  final  statement, 

r  406-10  Am  I  Uving  the  life  that  a- the  supreme  eood? 

ap  67&-30  the  word  gradually  a*  a  higher  meaning. 

i^proachinflT 

*i  JI'H  ^P«*>d  was  a-  which  would  reveal 
/22»-22   accompany  a*  Science, 

241-29   and  are  a-  spiritual  Life 
p  880-27    '*  Agree  to  disagree  **  with  a- symptoms 

approbation 

*         m   50-  5    and  mutual  attention  and  a- 

6  332-7    quoted  with  a*  from  a  classic  poet: 

appropriates 

/  9^-27   superstition  a-  no  part  of  the 
t  450-  2   Man  then  a*  those  things  which 

approval 

a    42-11    endorsed  pre-eminently  by  the  a-  of  Go<l, 
8  132-17   received  no  aid  nor  a*  from  other 
p  382-  3    having  only  human  a-  for  their  sanction. 

approve 

o  348-  5    Ought  we  not,  then,  to  a*  any 

r  488-12   Scriptures  often  appear  ...  to  a-  and 

approved 

p  363-20   Jesus  a-  the  answer,  and  so  brought 

approves 

a   22-31    Mercy  cancels  the  debt  only  when  justice  a*. 

approximation 

sp   94-30   An  a- of  this  discernment 
a  priori 

r  467-25   a  p"  reasoning  shows  material  existence  to  be 

apt 

p  384-21    are  not  a  -  to  follow  exposure ; 

p  369-12    belief  that  matter  .  .  .  can  be  the  a-  of  life 
405-12    the  a*  of  truth  agUnst  error. 

arbitrament 

g  555-  4    human  belief,  and  not  the  divine  a\ 

arbntus 

g  516-15   The  modest  a*  sends  her  sweet  breath 

arcli 

a   40-23   through  the  triumphal  a- of  Truth  and  Love. 

arches 

/  247-26   a-  the  cloud  with  the  bow  of  beauty, 

architect 

m    68-  6    learn  how  Spirit,  the  great  a; 

arcliitectural 

s  142-11    a-  skill,  making  dome  and  spire 

archpriests 

r  481-  5   Like  the  a*  of  yore,  man  is  free 
arctic 

/  240-  2    A'  regions,  sunny  tropics,  giant  hills, 

Arctiirus 

c  257-21    guideth  ♦'  A-  with  his  sons."  —  /o&  38 .-  32. 

arduous 

p  396-16    refutation  becomes  a*,  not  because  the 

arena 

8p   96-12   material  world  is  even  now  becoming  the  a* 
g  538-20   UntU  that  .  .  .  enters  into  the  a*, 

Argentutn  nitratutn 

8  156-  9   prescribed  the  fourth  attenuation  of  A-  n* 

argrue 

p  380-12  as  though  the  defendant  should  a*  for  the 

386-  1  The  sick  unconsciously  a*  for  suffering. 

39fr-26  while  vou  a- agiOnst  their  reaUty, 

412-20  ^*  at  first  mentaUy,  not  audibly. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ARGUED 


27 


ARTISTS 


p  411-  6   If  the  student  .  .  .  when  he  a*  aninBt  It, 
43&-6   False  Belief  has  a- that  the  body  Should  die, 

g  661-  9   One  distinguished  naturalist  a-  that 

p  3^23   by  both  silently  and  audibly  a* 
g  539-23   a*  for  the  Science  of  creation, 

arfpument 

mmital 

t  464-33    the  letter  and  mental  a-  are  only 
■o 

p  374-18   no  a*  against  the  mental  origin  of 

b  280-21  The  a*  of  the  serpent  in  the  allegory, 

o  343-15  By  parable  and  a*  he  explains  the 

p  412-18  To  neal  by  a-,  And  the  type  of 

412-22  conform  the  a*  so  as  to  destroy  the  evidence 

414-20  The  Christian  Scientist's  a*  rests  on  the 

491-20  and  opens  the  a*  for  the  defence : 

g  539-20  lu  parable  and  a*,  this  falsity  is  exposed 

arc^mnents 

b  268-16  their  a*  are  based  on  the 

o  366-  7  proofs  are  better  than  mere  rerbal  a* 

p  9^'  7  borrowed  speeches,  and  the  doling  of  a*, 

411-  9  and  needed  the  a*  of  truth  for  reminders. 

412-  6  You  may  vary  the  a-  to  meet  the 
414-  7  The  a'  to  be  used  in  curing  insanity 
418-17  if  a*  are  used  to  destroy  it, 

418-23    By  the  truthful  a'  you  employ, 

ariffht 

prqT  Tii-lS  whom  to  know  a*  is  Life  eternal. 

pr    15-14  In  order  to  pray  a*,  we  must 

a    18-7  He  did  life's  work  a*  not  only  in 

28-18  Not  a  .  .  .  did  the  material  world  measure  a-. 

63-16  The  world  could  not  interpret  a*  the 

jp   94-26  enabled  him  to  direct  those  thoughts  a* ; 

•  127-27  and  is  alone  able  to  interpret  Ood  a*. 
/  264-13  to  begin  a*  and  to  continue  the  strife 
e  256-15  nor  can  He  be  understood  a'  through 

b  326-16   The  purpose  and  motive  to  live  a*  can  be 
r  466-28    Science  will  declare  Ood  a*, 
490-  6   Hence  it  cannot  govem  man  a*. 

arise 

jp   80-26  a*  from  the  rolition  of  human  belief, 

88-25  for  both  a-  from  mortal  belief. 

94-15  a- from  the  belief  that  the  inilnite  is 

a  146-18  From  this  fact  a-  its  ethical  as  weU  as  its 

/  238-23  Attempts  to  conciliate  society  ...  a-  from 

b  301-25  sin,  disease,  and  death  a-  from  the 

p  896-13  **  Damsel,  I  say  unto  thee,  a* ! "  —  Mark  6 ;  41. 

421-  3  a-  from  the  belief  that  other  portions 

t  446-  7  may  either  a*  from  the  alarm  of  the  physician, 

g  623-  8  The  creations  of  matter  a*  from  a  mist 

544-  7  Birth,  decay,  and  dbath  a*  from  the 

ap  675-  1  A'  from  your  false  consciousness 

arises 

pr^  Tiii-18    question  a*.  Is  there  less  sickness  because  of 
a   53-20   a*  from  the  great  distance  between 
jp   92-  7    From  the  illusion  ...  a*  the  decomposition  of 

•  120-10   Then  the  question  ineritably  a- : 

154-  3  Disease  a*,  like  other  mental  conditions,  from 

ph  166-16  From  it  a*  the  inharmonious  body. 

/  243-14  a*  not  so  much  from  lack  of  desire  as  from 

p  433-  2  Judge  Medicine  a\  and  with  g^reat  solemnity 

t  451-27  a*  from  ignorance  or  malice  aforethought, 

r  490-10  From  this  cooperation  a*  its  evIL 

arising: 

sp   94-20   betrayal,  a-  from  sensuality. 
s  146-23    the  mystery  always  a*  from  ignorance 
p  426-  1    or  disease  a*  from  any  circumstance, 

arithmetic 

g  129-  4   a  properly  computed  sum  in  a*. 
ark 

^581-8    definition  of 

681-13   a*  indicates  temptation  overcome 

••the  a*  of  the  Lord "  is  revealed  —  /sa.  63 ;  1. 
No  human  eye  was  there  to  pity,  no  a*  to  save, 
motion  of  the  a*  Is  no  more  dependent 
Because  the  muscles  of  the  blacksmith's  a* 
It  does  not  follow  that  ...  a  less  used  a* 
by  reason  of  the  blacksmith's  faith  .  .  .  his  a* 
to  evoke  healing  from  the  outstretched  a* 
warm  water  was  trickling  over  his  a*. 

which  a*  him  with  Love. 

cannot  destroy  Science  a-  with  faith. 


24-11 

49-17 

s  160-9 

ph  198-29 

198-32 

199-13 

p365-M 

379-12 

armed 

a    92-23 
6288-7 


a   29-  1   Christians  must  take  up  w  against  error 
m   61-15   promising  children  In  the  a*  of  gross  parents, 
b  322-28    turn  us  like  tired  children  to  the  a*  of 


army 

-  c  266-21    in  the  a*  of  heaven,  and  among—  Dan.  4 ;  36. 
p  406-10    if  you  would  not  cherish  an  a'  of  conspirators 

aroma 

ph  191-32    Mind,  God,  sends  forth  the  a-  of  Spirit, 

around 

a    32-32  with  shadows  fast  falling  a- ; 

itp   92-11  a  seipent  coiled  a*  the  tree  of  knowledge 

s  163-31  the  fleeting  vapors  a*  us, 

164-  2  the  groping  of  Homer's  Cyclops  a-  his  cave." 

6  310-16  a*  whicn  circle  harmoniously  all  things 

p  363-10  Knowing  what  those  a*  him  were  saymg 

arouse 

p  404-22    A'  the  sinner  to  this  new  and  true  view 

arouses 

ap  569-13    It  a*  the  **  seven  thunders  "  of  evil,  —  Rev.  10 : 3. 

arraisrned 

ap  664-20   spiritual  idea  was  a*  before  the 

arraifirns 

p  440-  4   whom  Truth  a*  before  the  supreme  bar 
arran&re 

g  163-31    as  impracticable  as  to  a*  the  fleeting  vapors 
arrangres 

ph  190-11   and  a*  itself  into  flve  so-called  senses, 
arranging 

/  ^0-12   to  suppose  Him  capable  of  flrst  a- 
array 

gp   97-21  broadest  facts  a*  the  most  falsities  against 

ph  176-10  ghastly  a-  of  diseases  was  not  paraded 

/  224-14  and  a*  His  vicegerent  with  pomp  and  splendor; 

c  260-28  If  we  a*  thought  in  mortal  vestures, 

p  412-19  a-  your  mental  plea  against  the  physical. 

414-18  lest  you  a*  the  sick  against  their  own  interests 

420-16  when  they  will  not  a-  themselves  against  it, 
arrayed 

p  391-  2    a*  against  the  supremacy  of  Spirit. 

arrest 

an  106-24  Ood  wiU  a-  him. 

p  431-13  At  the  time  of  the  a-  the  prisoner 

436-15  Prior  to  the  night  of  his  a*,  the  prisoner 

436-18  and  thus  save  him  from  a*. 

438-15  I  ask  your  a-  in  the  name  of  Almighty  God 

441-14  neither  can  Fear  a*  Mortal  Man 
arrested 

p  431-10  a-  Mortal  Man  in  behalf  of  the  state 

t  462-  6  The  wrong  thought  should  be  a* 

arrive 

•  120-  8  a*  at  the  fundamental  facts  of  being. 

/  233-11  before  we  a-  at  the  demonstration  <^ 

c  260-  1  one  can  no  more  a*  at  the 

o  360-19  when  shall  we  a*  at  the  goal  which 

p  406-24  until  we  a*  at  the  fulness  of  God's  idea, 

r  468-  1  Thus  we  a*  at  Truth,  or  intelligence, 

g  543-12  a-  at  the  understanding  that  material  life, 

arrived 

p  432-26   Materia  Medica,  was  present  when  I  a*, 
arrogrance 

/  252-17   Blaterial  sense  lifts  its  voice  with  the  a*  of 
p  367-12    with  the  a*  of  rank  and  display  of  scholarship, 

arsenic 

ph  178-  2   a*,  the  strychnine,  or  whatever  the  drug 

art 

a    44-23    It  was  a  method  of  surgery  beyond  material  a; 
g  507-26   expresses  Science  and  a-  throughout  His  crea- 
non, 

article 

g  145-32    Our  Master's  flrst  a*  of  faith  propounded  to 
b  320-11    and  in  the  learned  a*  on  Noah 

nrticulata 

g  566-  3    Vertebrata,  a*,  mollusca,  and  radiata 

articulations 

a  501-  4    spiritual  import  of  the  Word,  in  its  earliest  a*, 

artifice 

sp   83-  4    a*  and  delusion  claimed  that  they  could  equal 

artificial 

r  489-  7    not  with  an  a*  limb,  but  with  the  genuine 
artist  {gee  cUgo  artist's) 

gp   86-32    before  the  a*  can  convey  them  to  canvas. 
ph  198-  9    materialistic  doctor,  ...  Is  an  a*  who  outlines 
b  310-  1    The  a*  is  not  in  his  painting. 
o  360-  4    The  other  a*  replies:  "  You  wrong  my 

artist's 

6  299-  5   save  in  the  a*  own  observation  and 
310-  2    picture  is  the  a*  thought  objectilied. 

artists 

o  369-30    Scientist  and  an  opponent  are  like  two  a*. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ARTS 


28 


ASSERTS 


arts 

p  309-24   prerentiTe  and  caratire)  a*  belong  emphatically 
to 

ascend 

a   84-25    and  a*  far  aboye  their  apprehension. 
ph  188-24    we  constantly  a-  in  infinite  bein&r. 
/  222-  2    and  a-  the  ladder  of  Ufe. 

a*  a  degree  in  the  scale  of  health, 


p  407-19 

ascended 

a   4e-16 
g  651-11 


was  not  changed  until  he  himself  a\ 
but  he  adds  that  mankind  has  a* 

ascendency 

m   61-  4   good  in  human  affections  must  hare  a* 
67-20    remember  that  through  spiritual  a* 

ascendiner 

ph  188-^  goes  on  in  an  a*  scale  by  erolution, 

c  28&-27  brightens  the  a-  path  of  many  a  heart. 

g  608-22  last  in  the  a*  order  of  creation. 

509-  6  on  the  third  day  of  his  a*  thought, 

ascends 

g  500-16    rarefaction  of  thought  as  it  a*  higher. 

ascension 

a    34-28  which  has  since  been  called  the  a*. 

35-17  his  spiritual  and  final  a*  above  matter, 

46-23  explained  his  a-,  and  revealed 

46-26  his  final  demonstration,  called  the  a*, 

6  292-31  In  his  resurrection  and  a\  Jesus  showed 

814-  2  and  no  less  material  until  the  a* 

334-15  continued  until  the  Master's  a*, 

g  600-25  periods  of  spiritual  a*  are  the  days 

ascertain 

$  152-17  to  a-  the  temperature  of  the  patient's  body ; 

150-25  to  a*  how  much  harmony,  or  health, 

/  239-16  To  a*  our  progress,  we  must  learn 

o  337-31  you  a-  that  this  Science  is  demonstrably  true, 

r  495-31  you  will  soon  a-  that  error  cannot  destroy  error. 

g  547-  7  and  so  a*  if  the  author  has  given 

ascetic 

a   63-  3   Jesus  was  no  a: 

ascribe 

a   84-  2    why  a-  this  inspiration  to  a  dead  rite, 
o  348-15    when  we  a-  to  Him  almighty  Life  and 

ascribes 

€  202-  7   but  it  a-  to  Him  the  entire  glory. 

ashamed 

a   21-32    By-and-by,  a-  of  his  zigzag  course, 
g  532-19    A'  before  Truth,  error  shrank  abashed 

Asher 

gl  581-15    definition  of 

Asia  Minor 

b  324-25    A'  M;  Greece,  and  even  in  imperial  Rome. 

aside 

a   20-28  **LetusUyaevervweight,  — ^e^>.  12-1. 

20-30  put  a*  material  self  and  sense, 

44-  2  before  the  thorns  can  be  laid  a-  for  a  crown, 

40-31  turned  '•  a*  the  right  of  a  man  —  Lam.  3 ;  35. 

52-15  Herod  and  Pilate  laid  a-  old  feuds 

tp   83-18  belief  .  .  .  that  occasionally  Spirit  sets  a- these 

8  141-  8  to  set  a*  even  the  most  cherished  beliefs 

ph  166-18  Instead  of  thrusting  Him  a*  in  times  of 

/  237-  8  before  her  parents  would  have  laid  a*  their 

drugs, 

b  286-12  Physical  causation  was  put  a- 

304-^1  thrusting  o-  his  divine  Principle 

388-26  a-  from  their  metaphysical  derivation, 

p  409-23  to  be  laid  a-  for  the  pure  reality. 

g  521-30  would  set  a-  the  omnipotence  of  Spirit; 

655-24  and  set  a-  the  proper  conception  of  Deity, 

ask 

pr     1-  •    before  yp.  a-  Him,  —  Matt.  6  : 8. 

2-23    God  is  Love.  Can  we  a-  Him  to  be  more  ? 
8-  8    Shall  we  a-  the  divine  Principle  of  all 
6-  9    supposition  that  we  have  nothing  to  do  but  to  «• 
6-17    More  than  this  we  cannot  a*, 
7-31    or  mean  to  n'  forgiveness  at  some  later  day. 
^25    and  a-  that  it  may  be  laid  bare  before  us, 
9-28    Then  why  ...  a-  to  be  Christians,  since  yon 
10-23    the  blessings  we  a'  for  in  prayer. 
10-26    or  we  should  certainly  receive  that  for  which 

we  a-. 
10-27    The  Scriptures  say :  Ye  a-,  and  —  Jos.  4 .♦  3. 
10-27    receive  not,  because  ye  a-  amiss,  —  Jos.  4 : 3. 
10-29    and  for  which  we  a*, 
10-31    Do  you  a-  wisdom  to  be  merciful  and  not 
10-32    Then  "  ye  a-  amiss.**  —  Jan.  A :  3. 
13-  8    openly  striving  for  the  accomplishment  of  all 

we  a-, 
13-11    we  labor  for  what  we  «• ; 
a    24-22    sinners  who  «•  for  it  and  are  willing 
m   67-  7    We  a-  the  helmsman:  *♦  Do  you  know  your 
60-20    5*ome  day  the  child  will  r/- his  parent: 
6»-23    the  chiUl  may  o-,  "  !><»  you  teacn  that 


ask 

ph  177^28 

181-4 

191-18 

/  260-22 

o349-  4 

366-32 

p  371-22 

416-27 

435-34 

437-18 

438-15 

440-28 

r  486-9 

g  521-18 

651-17 

553^31 

asked 

a    31-  6 

«p    86-  1 

a  132-26 

p/i  19&.3 

/  216-26 

246-15 

b  308-29 

o34fr-3 

p  360-16 

395-15 


does  human  belief,  you  a*,  cause  this  death"* 

one  should  a*,  **Wno  art  thou  that 

It  should  no  longer  a-  of  the  head. 

Now  I  a-.  Is  there  any  more  reality  in 

rabbis  of  the  present  day  a-  concerning 

Strangely  enough,  we  a-  for  material  tneorien 

No  impossible  thing  do  I  a*  when  UTKine 

If  they  a-  about  their  disease, 

I  a-  that  the  prisoner  be  restored  to 

I  a-  that  the  Supreme  Court  of  Spirit  reverse 

I  a-  your  arrest  in  the  name  of  Almiehty  God 

I  a-  that  he  be  forbidden  to 

A'  vonrself :  Am  I  living  the  life  that 

will  naturally  a*  if  there  is  nothing  more 

Naturalists  a- :  '*  What  can  there  be,  of  a 

may  also  a*  how  belief  can  affect  a  result 

Again  he  a- :  **  Who  is  my  mother,  —  JVaft.  12 .  48. 

Jesus  once  a-,  •'  Who  touched  —  Luke  8 :  46. 

Jesus  a-,  "  When  the  Son  of  man  —  Luke  18 ;8. 

he  a-  to  be  taken  back  to  his  dungeon, 

Paul  a- :  What  concord  hath — IlCttr.  6 :  15. 

A'  to  guess  her  age,  those  unacquainted  with 

was  0-,  •'  What  is  thy  name?*'  —  Oeti. 32 .-  27. 

As  Paul  a>  of  the  unfaithful 

Jesus  never  a-  if  disease  were  acute  or  chronic. 

Prayers,  in  which  God  is  not  a*  to  heal 

Our  Master  a* : "  How  can  one  —  Matt.  12 .-  39. 

It  is  recorded  that  once  Jesus  a* 

Paul  o- :  '*  What  ccnnmunion—  //  Car.  6: 14. 

A'  God  to  be  God  is  a  vain  repetition. 
Simply  a-  that  we  may  love  God  will  never 
Do  we  love  .  .  .  better  because  of  this  a-? 
shall  never  meet  this  great  duty  simply  bv  a- 
limiting  the  Holy  One  of  Israel  and  a-: 
'*  a-  no  question  for  conscience  —  /  Cor.  10 .-  25. 
a-  a  fuller  acknowledgment  of  the  rights  of 
we  have  the  apostolic  warrant  for  a- : 
and  a*  a  prospective  sinner  to  help 

b  281-  9    Science  .  .  .  rebukes  mortal  belief,  and  a- : 
p  432-16    The  Judge  a- if  by  doing  good  to  his  neighbOT, 

«p    95-28  the  world  is  a- in  the  cradle  of  infancy, 

ph  193-13  the  breathing  became  natural:  he  was  a*. 

b  291-22  As  man  falleth  <?*,  so  shall  he  awake. 

p  416-  8  in  twenty  minutes  the  sufferer  is  quietly  a\ 

443-31  neither  when  a- nor  when  awake. 

r  481-18  awake  at  one  time  and  a-  at  another, 

aspect 

t  457-17   no  good  a-,  either  silvern  or  golden. 

aspersion 

This  is  a  foul  a-  on  man*s  Mak^r. 


411-13 
9  639-24 

askinff 

pr     2-31 

4-17 

9-  7 

»-14 

a  135-19 

/222-30 

226-  8 

p  366-14 

g  627-27 


p437-6 

aspiration 

pr     8-14 
16-21 
c  265-24 


If  we  feel  the  a-,  humility,  gratitude, 

reach  the  heaven-bom  a*  and 

The  a-  after  heavenly  good  comes  even  before 

aspirations 

m    60-  4    Kindred  tastes,  motives,  and  a- 

to  still  the  desires,  to  satisfy  the  a-  ? 
correspond  to  a-  soaring  beyond  and  above 


e  257-26 
fir  512-  1 

assassin 

p  419-26 
e445-4 

assassins 

•  164-20 
t  447-11 

assent 

r  471-11 

assert 

/  228-14 
263-16 


the  mental  a-,  who,  in  attempting  to  slay 
the  attacks  of  the  would-be  mental  a-, 

or  produced  by  mental  a*, 

and  save  the  victims  of  the  mental  a*. 

but  yield  a-  to  astronomical  propositions 


Mortals  will  some  day  a*  their  freedom 
a-  your  prerogative  to  overcome  the  belief  in 
p  395-  9    a*  Its  claims  over  mortality  and  disease. 

assertinsr 

»p    T9^    a-  that  Mind  controls  body  and  brain, 
p  421-30    like  a*  that  the  products  of  eight  multiplied  by 
five, 
myth  represents  error  as  always  a-  its 


1/530-17 

assertion 

$p    80-10 

81-11 

81-13 

8  136-26 

137-21 

p  383-24 


the  a*  that  spirit-communications  are 
A  man's  a*  that  he  is  immortal  no  more  proves 
than  the  opposite  a*,  that  he  is  mortal. 
Hence  Herod's  a* :  "  John  have  I  —  Luke  9 ;  9. 
This  a'  elicited  from  Jesus  the  benediction, 
Does  his  a-  prove  the  use  of  tobacco  to  be 
386-30    although  the  correctness  of  the  a-  might 

t  460-23    superficial  and  cold  a*,  '*  Nothing  ails  you," 

-  >"~  ^-^    —  that  there  can  be  pain  or 


r  478-17 

asserts 

ph  166-30 
/  226-21 


but  when  Mind  at  last  a*  its  mastery 
birthright  of  sole  aUegiance  to  his  Maker  a- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ASSERTS 


29 


ATONEMENT 


asserts 

b  277-19   Error  ...  a*  that  Spirit  prodaceB  matter 
p  423-26   which  ultimately  a*  Its  absolute  supremacy. 

assiduously 

/  233-14    the  goal  of  goodness  is  a*  earned 

assisrningr 

a  122-  3    a*  seeming  power  to  sin,  sickness, 

/  244-30   Instead  of  a*  to  man  the  everlasting  grandeur 

assisrns 

8  123-  7  reverses  the  order  of  Science  and  a* 

/  203-  4  a*  sure  rewards  to  righteousness, 

p  400-17  except  what  mortal  mind  a*  to  it. 

ff  S2^  5  The  first  record  a-  all  might  and  government 

ap  566-29  The  Old  Testament  a-  to Ihe  angels, 

assimilate 

pr     4-20    striving  to  a*  more  of  the  divine  character, 
t  462-  2    Some  individuals  a  truth  more  readily 
r  466-13    which  neither  dwell  together  nor  a*. 

assimilated 

b  272-  4   This  sense  is  a-  only  as  we  are  honest, 
assist 

p  432-26   endeavoring  to  a*  the  prisoner  to  escape 
ff  629-  5    were  needed  to  a-  the  birth  of  mortals. 

assistants 

p  431-16   all  these  a*  resigned  to  me, 

associates 

p  377-32   a*  sickness  with  certain  circumstances 
t  449-19    baneful  effect  of  evil  a*  is  less  seen  than 

association 

s  154-  3    like  other  mental  conditions,. from  a*. 
154-  6    this  law  obtains  credit  through  a*, 

associations 

sp    87-10    leagues  apart  and  their  a-  foi^gotten, 
87-11    their  a*  float  in  the  general  atmosphere 

assnme 

tp    96-17  sin,  sickness,  and  death,  which  a-  new  phases 

s  119-  7  they  a*  that  matter  is  the  product  of  Spirit. 

b  313-15  we  may  a*  that  the  author  of  this 

o  344-  8  Is  it  sacrilegious  to  a*  that  God's  likeness 

t  447-32  To  a*  that  there  are  no  claims  of  evil  and  yet 

r  481-20  Human  hypotheses  first  a*  the  reality  of 

481-21  a-  the  necessity  of  these  evils 

ff  563-11  '*  We  have  no  right  to  a-  that 

assumed 

a   27-92   according  to  certain  a'  material  laws. 
B  146-30    continually  weaken  its  own  a*  power. 
b  326-26    lliought  a*  a  nobler  outlook, 
r  470-  7    a-  the  loss  of  spiritual  power, 

assumes 

p  421-28    not  build  it  up  by  wishing  to  see  the  forms  it  a* 

assuming 

ff  540-!a    representing  error  as  a*  a  divine  character, 

assumption 

sp  75-  1    truth  lays  bare  the  mistaken  a- 
ff  646-  7    this  a*  of  error  would  dethrone  the 
562-  9    proof  requisite  to  sustain  this  a* 

assurance 

m    69-16    brings  the  sweet  a-  of  no  parting, 
ph  176-32    Trutn  handles  .  .  .  contagion  with  perfect  a*. 
/  223-15    the  a*  which  comes  of  understanding ; 

assurances 

p  387-12    the  a*  of  immortality,  opposed  to  mortality. 

assure 

p  416-28    A'  them  that  they  think  too  much  about 

assured 

a   38-  2  men  are  a*  that  this  command  was 

«p    98-  2  spiritual  recompense  of  the  persecuted  is  a* 

o  362-23  should  be  a*  that  their  fears  are  groundless, 

368-24  Sometimes  it  is  said:  '*  Rest  a-  that 

assuredly 

pr    16-30    they  a*  call  down  infinite  blessings. 
m    66-30    will  a- throw  off  this  evil, 

assures 

r  489-32    It  a*  moitals  that  there  is 

assiirinflT 

ph  169-  6  a*  me  that  danger  was  over, 

p  394-21  a*  him  that  all  misfortunes  are 

t  447-23  A  sinner  is  not  reformed  merely  by  a*  him 
Assyrian 

an  103-  6  Sin  was  the  A'  moon-god. 

astonished 

ap  563-  3    We  may  well  be  a*  at  sin, 

astonishing 

8  134-19    its  a*  and  unequalled  success  in  the 

astounded 

971    66-  2    came  to  him  for  baptiRm,  John  was  a'. 
8  130-29    a*  at  the  vigorous  claims  of  evil 
ap  663-  6    and  still  more  a*  at  hatred, 


efore  he  spake,  a*  was  chaotic, 


astray 

b  309-17    If  these  children  should  go  a*, 

astrography 

8  121-  6    befi 

astronomer 

sp   84-32    more  accurately  than  the  a*  can  read  the  stars 
8  125-28    The  a*  will  no  longer  look  up  to  the  stars, 

astronomical 

a  121-28  As  thus  indicated,  a-  order 

122-32  A'  science  has  destroyed  the  false  theory 

/  209-25  mundane  formations,  a'  calculations, 

r  471-11  but  yield  assent  to  a-  propositions 

493-  4  but  a*  science  contradicts  this, 

astronomy 

8  119-27  As  a*  reverses  the  human  perception 

ph  188-31  A'  gives  the  desired  information 

189-  2  willing  to  leave  with  a*  the  explanation 

195-16  •"" " ^'-  '       •  ^ 

/  235-16 
r  471-11 

astutely 

p  378-26 

asunder 

m    66-  • 

60-14 

/  226-20 

asylum 

f>h  193-26 
ums 

'    1>  408-11 

ate 

a  82-28 
ph  176-29 

196-7 

197-21 
/221-  3 


Through  a*,  natural  history,  chemistry, 
will  reach  higher  than  the  neavens  of  a* ; 
of  the  earth's  motions  or  of  the  science  of  a*, 

nor  a  self-constituted  . . .  power,  which  copes  »• 

let  not  man  pi(t  a:  —  Matt.  19  .-6. 

wisdom  will  ultimately  put  a*  what  she  hath  not 

Science  rends  a*  these  fetters, 

threatened  with  incarceration  in  an  insane  a* 

people  who  are  committed  to  insane  a' 


Passover,  which  Jesus  a*  with  his  disciples 
before  he  a*  the  fruit  of  false  knowledge, 
All  that  he  a*,  except  his  black  crust, 
the  simple  food  our  forefathers  a' 

.    she  a-  only  bread  and  vegetables, 

221-24    and  she  a*  without  suffenng, 

atheism 

8  139-28    >4',  pantheism,  theoeophy,  and 
gl  680-27    and  then  disappeared  in  the  a*  of  matter. 

atheistic 

8  139-31    does  not  follow  that  the  profane  or  a*  invalid 

Athenians  ^ 

gl  596-  8    Referring  to  it,  he  said  to  the  A- : 


Athens 

gl  596-  7 

athirst 

ap  670-16 

athlete 

ph  172-30 

atmosphere 

damp 

ph  175-26 
earth  *s 

g  647-12 
general 

sp    87-11 
iminoral 
t  452-15 


Paul  saw  in  >4'  an  altar  dedicated 
weary  wanderers,  a*  in  the  desert 
may  present  more  nobility  than  the  . 


a-, 


Damp  a*  and  freezing  snow  empurpled  the 
was  able  to  see  in  the  egg  the  earth's  a; 
float  in  the  general  a*  of  himiian  mind. 


Never  breathe  an  inmioral  a*,  unless 
of  intelligence 

ph  192-  1    aroma  of  Spirit,  the  a-  of  intelligence. 


of  Mind 

jy  512-11 
of  Soul 

gl  587-26 
of  Spirit 

»p    70-  6 
gl  690-  3 


abound  in  the  spiritual  a'  of  Mind, 

Heaven.  .  .  .  bliss;  the  a-  of  Soul. 

can  never  enter  the  a-  of  Spirit, 
ifu 


the  a'  of  Spirit,  where  Soul  is  supreme. 
surrounding 

8  128-21    its  escape  into  the  surrounding  a*. 
this 

6  273-31    this  a*  .  .  .  cannot  be  destructive  to  morals 


a  37-11 
•  125-26 

128-16 
/  220-14 

220-14 
p  386-9 

392-21 
gl  586-19 

atom 

c  263-29 
fir/ 583-26 

atone 

a    19-4 

atonement 

in  the 

a    19-21 
21-13 


cleanse  and  rarefy  the  a*  of  material  sense 
mariner  will  have  dominion  over  the  a* 
It  extends  the  a-  of  thought, 
The  a-  of  the  earth, 
kinder  than  the  a-  of  mortal  mind, 
mortals  declare  that  certain  states  of  the  a* 
If  you  decide  that  climate  or  a*  is  unhealthy, 
a-  of  human  belief  before  it  accepts  sin, 

A  sensual  thought,  like  an  a*  of  dust 
could  not  create  an  a*  .  .  .  the  opposite  of 

Man  cannot  exceed  divine  Love,  and  so  a-  for 


has  little  part  in  the  a*, 
This  is  having  part  in  the  a* ; 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ATONEMENT 


30 


ATTRACTIVE 


atonement 

Jesus* 

a    19-19  will  help  us  to  understand  Jesus*  a-  tctr  sin 

r  ^7-13  We  scknowledge  Jesus'  a*  as  the 
of  Clirist 

a    lft-13  a*  of  Christ  reconciles  man  to  God, 
requires 

a   23-  4  The  a*  requires  constant  self-immolation 
▼lews  of 

a   24-16  ordinary  theological  views  of  a-  will 

a    18-1  ^*  is  the  exemplification  of  man*s  unity  with 

23-  8  The  a*  is  a  hard  problem  in  theology, 

at-one-ment 

a    19-22  in  the  a-  with  God, 

21-  6  This  is  havinff  our  part  in  the  a* 

45-20  hath  elevated  them  to  possible  a*  with 

atrocities 

an  lOft-23  to  commit  fresh  a*  as  opportunity  occurs 

attach 

p  385-10  penalty  which  our  beliefs  would  a*  to  our  best 

440-11  to  which  you  a-  penalties; 

attached 

a   31-lS  He  a-  no  importance  to  dead  ceremonies. 

attaches 

8  117-  7  C.  S.  a*  no  physical  nature  and  significance  to 

attack 

a   27-30  Jesus' persecutors  made  their  strongest  a*  upon 

p  379-  1  If  disease  can  a-  and  control  the  body 

303-16  liable  to  an  a*  from  that  source. 

attacks 

/  236-  8  infuriated  a*  on  individuals,  who 

t  445-  4  to  guard  against  the  a*  of  the 

attain 

pr     9-27  Do  vou  really  desire  to  a*  this  point? 

m   67-  8  witnout  it  one  cannot  a*  the  Science  of 

ph  181-20  till  you  finally  a*  the  understanding  of  C  S. 

/  261-29  corrected  before  we  can  a-  harmony. 

264-  6  or  a-  slowly  and  yield  not  to  discouragement, 

e  362-22  and  a*  the  oliss  of  loving  unselfishly, 

p  366-  5  and  thus  a*  the  spiritual  freedom  which  will 

ff  536-27  Through  toil,  .  .  .  what  do  mortals  a*  ? 

attainable 

r  487-  4  never  a-  through  death,  but  gained  by 

attained 

m   60-30  and  happiness  would  be  more  readily  a* 

s  117-12  the  spintual  meaning  of  which  is  a- 

ph  167-  4  If  ...  the  Science  of  healing  is  not  a*, 

167-27  must  be  a*  through  the  divine  Mind. 

/  287-  9  mental  height  their  little  daughter  ...  a*. 

b  907-16  Thus  the  reality  of  being  is  a- 

298-19  When  the  real  b  a\  which  is  announced  by 

o  866-  8  before  the  spiritual  fact  is  a*. 

attaining: 

c  260-  9  human  beliefs  will  be  a-  diviner  conceptions. 

b  27&-14  Impossibility  of  a*  perfect  understanding  till 

attainment 

a   80-38  interval  before  ift  a*  is  attended  with  doubts 

m   61-6  a*  of  this  celestial  condition  would 

/  236-17  though  adorned  with  gems  of  scholarly  a*, 

p  428-11  the  great  a-  by  means  of  which 

t  406-31  The  nigher  your  a*  in  the  Science  of 

attainments 

pr   10-16  Spiritual  a*  open  the  door  to  a 

p  367-29  student's  higher  a*  in  this  line  of  light. 

a  605-27  is  not  the  result  of  scholarly  a- ; 

attains 

pr     2-16  Goodness  a*  the  demonstration  of 

attempt 

any 

t  469-12  Any  a*  to  heal  mortals  with  erring 


rery 

phi 


,  186-20   Every  a*  of  evil  to  destroy  good 
Bftental 

ff  617-  6   mental  a*  to  reduce  Deity  to  corporeality. 

unless  in  the  a*  to  purify  it. 


t  45%-l5   Never  . 
totrAoe 


„w?. 


63a-10   an  a*  to  trace  all  human  errors 
ig 
/  212-11    I  have  seen  an  unwitting  a*  to 


tting 


a  61-  9  he  allowed  men  to  a*  the  destruction  of 

ph  178-20  may  a*  to  unite  with  it  hypnotism, 

183-18  If  we  a*  it,  we  shall  presently 

187-26  and  suffers  from  the  a*. 

/  330-  2  Wouldjrou  a*  with  drugs,  or  without, 

281-  8  What  God  cannot  do,  man  need  not  a*. 

238-16  when  we  a*  to  claim  the  benefits  of  an 

o  867-16  how  dare  we  a*  to  destroy  what 

p  306-23  and  then  to  a*  its  cure  through  Mind. 


attempt 

p  430-11    manacling  ...  in  the  a-  to  save  him. 
t  447-  4    no  moral  right  to  a'  to  influence  the 

attempted 

o  361-28    in  their  a*  worship  of  the  spiritual. 
g  61^  3   and  isan  a*  infringement  on  infinity. 

attempting: 

p  419-36   assassin,  who,  in  a*  to  slay  mankind, 
r  480-18    thus  a*  to  separate  Mind  from  God. 

attempts 

pre/  ix-  7 

ijE-14 

/  238-23 

e  263-26 

6300-  1 

318-26 

329-18 

e446-6 

447-  7 

attend 

pr    13-33 

a    31-29 

3^39 

n>    98-  1 

/236-4 

t463-  6 

ff  649-23    such  vague  hypotheees  as  must 

attendants 

pr^    z-19   abandoned  as  hopeless  by  regmlar  medical 


a*  to  convey  his  f  etiing. 

but  they  are  feeble  a-  to  state  the  Prineipie 

A-  to  conciliate  society  and  so  gain 

and  a*  to  pattern  the  infinite. 

Human  logic  is  awry  when  it  a*  to 

a*  to  heal  it,  with  matter. 

a*  to  solve  a  problem  of  Euclid, 

asBossinj  who  a-  to  kill  moraUy  and 

ignorant  a*  to  do  good  may  render  yon 

doubts  and  fears  whi<^  a*  such  a  belief, 
would  a-  the  Science  of  Spirit, 
the  persecutions  which  a*  a  new  and 
which  a*  a  new  step  in  Christianity; 
doctor  infected  with  smallpox  to  a*  you 
To  a-  properly  the  birth  ofthe  new  child, 
..  ^        ^  '  necesaanly  e 


att^ided 

a  39-29 
•  133-13 

139-9 
/224-9 
j>  423-23 

431-6 

attends 

0r  666-2 

attention 

m    69-  5 

ph  198-U 

p  369-17 

382-6 

396-8 

9  566-14 

666-26 

attenuated 


interval  before  its  attainment  is  a*  with  doohcs 

miracles  a*  the  successes  of  the  H^wewt; 

Beforms  have  commonly  been  a-  with 

a*  by  life  and  peace  instead  of  discord  and 

and  a*  by  the  same  symptoms. 

During  all  this  time  the  prisoner  a*  to 

and  that  health  a*  the  absence  of 

mutual  a*  and  approbatioo  should 
but  to  do  this  requires  a*, 
never  recommended  a*  to  laws  of  health. 
If  half  the  a-  given  to  hygiene  were 
nor  draw  a*  to  certain  symptoms  as 
C.  S.  may  absorb  the  a-  of  sage  and 
Ontology  receives  lees  a*  than  physiology. 


s  153-  1    is  frequently  w 
'  5   The  author  has 


to  such  a  degree  that 
a-  Natrum  muriatieum 


168-5 

attenuation 

s  158-  8  with  one  drop  of  that  a*  in  a  goblet  of  water, 

163-11  The  highest  a*  of  homcsopathy 

168-21  a  high  a*  of  truth, 

156-  9  the  fourth  a*  of  Argent  um  nUrai%tm 

156-10  occasional  doses  of  a  high  a*  of  Sulphuris, 

166-20  mortal  mind,  of  a  higher  a*  than  the  drug, 


attest 

pr     4-15 

lfr-24 

$  150-15 

ph  193-98 

p272-M 

attested 

sp    80-23 

attorney 

0  430-22 
437-32 


a*  our  worthiness  to  be  partakers  of 
and  let  our  lives  a*  our  sincerity, 
to  a*  the  reaUty  of  the  higher  misskm 
I  cannot  a*  the  truth  of  tnat  report, 
which  really  a*  the  divine  origm  and 

a*  the  control  of  mortal  mind  over  its 


False  Belief  is  the  a*  for  Personal  Sense. 
•wi^Ab   The  a\C.  S.,  then  read  from  the 
438-28   False  Belief,  the  a-  for  Personal  Sense, 
440-  8   Mortal  Minds  were  deceived  by  your  a*, 
441-28    Your  a-.  False  Belief,  is  an  impostor, 

attract 

t  453-13   may  provoke  envy,  but  it  will  alto  a*  respect. 

attracted 

a    21-26 
<  449-23 

attracting 

ph  169-12   fosters  disease  by  a*  the  mind  to  the  subject 

attraction 

a*  between  native  qualities  will  be 

Any  other  control  or  a-  of  so-called  spirit 

There  is  but  one  real  a*, 

or  the  a*  of  God,  divine  Mind. 

Adhesion,  cohesion,  and  a*  are  propertiea  of 

Materia]  theories  partially  paralyae  this  a- 


and  wiU  be  a*  thitherward. 

a  mind  which  is  a*  or  repelled  acoording  to 


m 
tp  ^ 


57-11 
73-12 
ah  102-  9 
103-11 
S  124-20 
/21»-13 
213-14 
5  298-15 
g  536-12 

attractive 

p407-  4 
r  491-27 


by  an  opposite  a*  {owards  the  finite, 
whose  potency  is  Truth,  whose  a*  is  Love, 
spiritual  gravtution  and  a*  to  ofie  Father, 

a*  to  no  orsatnre  except  a  loathooiiie  worm, 
may  have  an  a*  peiaoiiality< 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ATTRIBUTE 


31 


AWAIT 


attribute 

m    62-20  must  not  a*  more  and  more  intelligence 

•  111-22  tendency  of  the  age  to  a*  physical  effects  to 

ph  199-29  the  unscientific  nught  a*  to  a  lubricating  oil. 

b  319-30  for  instance,  to  name  Love  as  merely  an  a* 

attribated 

ph  17<>-  5  unmanly  Adams  a*  their  own  downfall 

b  284-27  the  effects  commonly  a*  to  them. 

attributes 

ph  187-  9  With  pagan  blindness,  it  a-  to 

/  210-11  Knowing  that  Soul  and  its  a-  were 

b  27&-16  These  are  His  a\  the  eternal 

301-  1  yea,  which  manifests  God's- a* 

r  46^14  The  a*  of  God  are  justice,  merey, 

473-11  the  ideal  Truth,  ...  a*  all  power  to  God. 

g  666-13  C.  S.  a*  to  error  neither  entity  nor  power, 

attuned 

jp  411-  8  was  not  perfectly  a*  to  divine  Science, 

audible 

pr     4-15  which,  even  if  not  acknowledged  in  a*  words, 

4-27  A-  prayer  can  never  do  the  works  of 

7-  8  A'  prayer  is  impressive; 

8-18  Professions  ana  a*  prayers  are  like 

11-31  Such  a  desire  has  little  need  of  a*  expression. 

ap  569-  ft  exercised  upon  visible  error  and  a*  sin. 

fi  694-  9  first  a-  claim  that  God  was  not  omnipotent 

audiblv 

pr   12-30  because  they  pray  or  are  prayed  for  a\ 

p  376-22  silently  and  a*  arguing  the  true  facts 

412-11  but  by  naming  it  a*,  you  are  liable 

412-21  at  first  mentally,  not  a-, 

412^-30  through  the  parent's  thought,  silently  or  a* 

417-27  Explain  a-  to  your  patients,  as  soon  as 

audience 

pr   15-12  that  man  may  have  a*  with  Spirit, 

audience-chamber 

p  442-  6  resounded  throughout  the  vast  a* 

auditor 

p  424-22  you  need  the  ear  of  your  a\ 

auditory 

pr     ^24  The  '*  divine  ear  **  is  not  an  a*  nerve. 

ph  194-10  Destruction  of  the  a*  nerve  and 

ansrht 

«p   93-13  nor  creates  a*  that  can  cause  evil. 

B  120-18  impossible  for  a*  but  Mind  to  testify  truly 

jth  181-26  It  is  unnecessary  to  resort  to  a*  besides  Mind 

/  203-14  destroys  reliance  on  o*  but  God, 

207-22  no  reality  in  a*  which  does  not  proceed  from 

b  284-14  or  know  a*  unlike  the  infinite? 

291-  4  a*  but  the  destruction  of  sin, 

302-  9  It  is  impossible  that  man  should  lose  a* 

p  391-14  It  is  error  to  suffer  for  a*  but  your  own  sins. 

412-  2  never  punishing  a*  but  sin, 

41^17  lest  a*  unfit  for  development  enter 

429-  1  It  is  a  sin  to  believe  that  a*  can  overpower 

441-  4  which  undertakes  to  punish  a*  but  sin, 

r  479-  6  On  the  oontranr?  if  a-  ogmes  from  God, 

g  604-  2  never  refiected  by  a*  but  the  good. 

643-26  did  it  leave  a*  for  matter  to  create? 

663-30  before  they  think  or  know  a*  of  their  origin, 

666-26  author  of  a'  that  can  become 

BUgnry 

m  68-20  a  poor  a*  for  the  happiness  of  wedlock. 
Australia 

«p   82-29  When  wandering  in  ^•,  do  we  look 
authentic 

ph  194-17  The  a*  history  of  Kaspar  Hanser  is 

authenticate 

g  547-  1  proving  of  one  example  would  a*  all 
author  (see  aUo  Bddy,  Mrs.  Mary  B.  O.) 
cuinot  be,  the 

/  230-16  cannot  be,  the  a*  of  experimental  sins. 
Butoralist  and 

an  104-  8  Agassiz,  the  celebrated  naturalist  and  a*, 
BOtaaUie 

8  127-17  C  8.  reveals  God,  not  as  the  a-  of  sin,  sickness, 
BOtUie 

tp   89-26  The  tree  is  not  the  a*  of  itself . 

/  231-16  God  is  not  the  a*  of  mortal  discords. 

24^12  Mind  is  not  the  a-  of  matter, 

-     o  341^-12  God  is  not  the  a-  of  sickness. 

p  381-16  He  is  not  the  a*  of  barbarous  codes. 
of  allthiiiM 

g  619-  1  eternal  Mind,  the  a*  of  all  things, 
of  thfO  unreal 

r  474-28  error,  not  Truth,  is  the  a*  of  the  unreal, 
ttMofdy 

a  &-16  perception  that  God  is  the  only  a*  of  man. 

6  313-16  we  may  aseome  that  the  a*  of  this 

p  809-23  God  is  no  more  the  a*  of  sickness  than 


If  .  .  .  God  must  be  their  a: 

God  is  not  its  a*. 

and  claims  God  as  their  a*; 

supposes  God  to  be  the  a*  of  sin  and 

is  the  a-  of  itself,  and  is  simply  a  falsity 

when  we  admit  that  the  perfect  is  the  a'  of 

are  cast  out  with  their  a*. 


author 

r  474-18 

480-24 
(7  512-30 

538-31 

654-27 

555-25 
ap  567-27 

authorities 

a   29-13   tradition  that  Publius  Lentnlus  wrote  to  the  a* 

authority 

better 

p  438-  1    remarking  that  the  Bible  was  better  a*  than 
divine 

(fiee  divine) 
my  only 

8  126-29    The  Bible  has  been  my  only  a-. 
no 

t  447-  3    We  have  no  a*  ...  to  attempt  to 
of  this  science 

ph  189-  1    yield  to  the  a*  of  this  science, 
Scriptural 

o  342-20    Shall  it  be  denied  that  ...  has  Scriptural  a*? 
ap  573-24   This  is  Scriptural  a*  for  concluding 

pr   14-30  speak  »*  as  one  having  a\** — Matt.  7 ;  29. 

a   26-15  gave  Jesus  a*  over  sin,  sickness,  and  death. 

ph  168-18  Are  we  to  believe  an  a-  which  denies 

168-19  an  a*  which  Jesus  proved  to  be  false 

c  287-13  the  same  a*  for  the  appellative  mother, 

o  357-14  the  creativeness  and  a-  of  Deity, 

p  383-10  Exeroise  this  God-given  a: 

396-  7  should  speak  to  disease  as  one  having  a- 

r  471-12  but  yield  ...  on  the  a-  of  natural  science. 

g  517-11  not  as  much  a*  for  considering 

autlior*H 

(see  Eddy,  Mrs.  Mary  B.  G.) 

authors 

c  263-  2    independent  workers,  personal  a',  and 

p  387-15    If  printers  and  a*  have  the  shortest  span  of 

automatic 

p  899-16   how  can  mechanism  be  a*  ? 

autopsv 

8  169-  2    After  the  a*,  her  sister  testified  that 

auxiliaries 

t  464-82   letter  and  mental  argument  are  only  human  a* 
auxiliary 

pre/  xii-19   as  a*  to  her  chureh. 

avail 

pr     3-  9  we  have  only  to  a*  ourselves  of  God's  rule 

3-23  Then  we  shall  a*  ourselves  of  the  blessings  we 

12-82  all  may  a*  themselves  of  God  as 

ph  167-18  To  have  one  God  and  a*  yourself  of  the 

183-  2  so-called  laws  . . .  would  render  Spirit  of  no  a*, 

p  406-21  We  can,  and  ultimately  shall,  so  rise  as  to  a* 

g  660-10  Of  what  a*  Is  it  to  investigate  what 

availability 

/  236-19    a*  of  good  as  the  remedy  for  every  woe. 

available 

8  143-23    deprives  you  of  the  a*  superiority  of 


/  237-22   This  makes  C.  S.  early  a*. 

iile- 


availed 

/  222-12  a*  herself  of  the  fact  that  Mind  governs  man, 

avenue 

b  280-22  urges  through  every  a-  the  belief 

avenues 

b  293-32  The  five  physical  senses  are  the  a*  and 

aver 

o  348-29  this  I  do  a*,  that,  as  a  result  of  teaching  C.  S., 

354-  3  '*  utter  falsities  and  absurdities,"  as  some  a-  ? 

369-11  a-  that  the  material  senses  are  indispensable 

r  474-20  a-,  ••  I  am  not  come  to  destroy,  —  Matt  6 :  17. 

avers 

b  320-20  a*  that  this  fact  is  not  forever  to  be  humbled 

avert 

a   40-20  could  not  a*  a  felon's  fate, 

avoid 

•  153-30  we  shall  a*  loquacious  tattling  about 

153-31  as  we  would  a*  advocating  crime. 

ph  169-14  and  by  dosing  the  body  in  order  to  a*  it. 

/  230-16  for  doing  what  they  could  not  a*  doing. 

234-14  a*  casting  pearls  before  those  who  * 

b  329-16  he  should  a*  their  occasion. 

p  396-  6  A'  talking  illness  to  the  patient. 

396-  9  a*  speaking  aloud  the  name  of  the  disease. 

avoidance 

g  642-10  The  a*  of  Justice  and  the  denial  of  truth 

ap  671-  6  necessary  to  ensure  the  a*  of  the  evil? 

await 

a   28-30  a-,  in  some  form,  every  pioneer  of  truth. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AWAIT 


32 


BACK 


await 

m    66-22    It  U  better  to  a- the  logic  of  erents 
*P    ^-  3    «'  the  certainty  of  ultimate  perfection. 

a   20-20   scourge  and  the  cross  a-  the  great  Teacher. 

awaiting 

ph  183-  9    a-  its  germination  according  to  the  laws  of 
p  439-28    a-  the  sentence  which  General  Froeress 

awaits  ^ 

m   67-13    the  mariner  works  on  and  a*  the  issue. 
0  291-26    Xo  resurrection  from  the  grave  a-  Mind 
291-28    No  final  judgment  a-  mortals. 

awake 

pr     4-22    untU  we  a-  in  His  Ukeness. 

sp    75-13    that  I  may  a •  him  out  of  sleep."  —  John  11 :  11. 

75-31    when  we  a-  from  earth's  sleep  to  the 
ph  190-29    when  I  «-,  with  Thy  likeness.  —  Psal.  17 .- 15 
/  W9-27    than  are  the  thoughts  of  mortals  when  a; 
0  291-23    As  man  falleth  asleep,  so  shall  he  a-. 
323-19    When  the  sick  or  the  sinning  o-  to  realise 
tell  your  patient  that  he  must  a*, 
neither  when  asleep  nor  when  a-, 
that  matter  is  a*  at  one  time  and 
a*,  we  dream  of  the  pains  and  pleasures  of 


1)420-30 

442-32 

r  491-18 

491-28 

awaken 

b  291-10 


'  ^"*"    °*^  "°*  fancy  that  .  .  .  death  will  a-  them 

327-30    a-  the  man's  dormant  sense  of  moral 
g  563-  3    which  should  a-  thought  to  a  higher  and 

awakened 

p  417-21    from  which  the  patient  needs  to  be  a-. 
r  493-28    If  Jesus  a-  Lazarus  from  the  dream, 

awakenings 

/  ^-  4  the  a-  from  this  mortal  dream,  or  illusion, 

230-  6  This  a-  is  the  forever  coming  of  Christ. 

b  339-16  against  his  own  a-  to  the  awful  unreality 

g  556-29  when  that  a-  comes,  existence  will  be 

awakeningrs 

BD   82-27    Different  dreams  and  different  a- 

awakens 

ph  196-  6    Better  the  suffering  which  a-  mortal  mind 
o  342-21    C.  S.  a-  the  sinner,  reclaims  the 

award 

pr     5-14    Saints  and  sinners  get  their  full  a-. 

away 

pre/  vil-17    Contentment  with  .  .  .  arecrumblinira-. 
pr     »-22    If  we  turn  a- from  the  poor,  * 

**   X.i"J?    Ht*^*^"l**"^*y  •^^^'^  «'  ^'»™  material  sense, 
22-18    When  thesmoke  of  battle  clears  «•, 
27-26    They  fell  a-  from  grace  because  they 
35-  5    turned  a-  from  material  things, 

material  pains  and  material  pleasures  to  pass  o* 
Christ  hath  rolled  a-  the  stone  from 
turned  forever  «•  from  earth  to  heaven. 
Though  individuals  have  passed  a-, 
«A  ;u    y**'ch  are  thousands  of  miles  a- 
89-29    had  the  right  to  take  it  a-. 
95-29    dreaming^  a-  the  hours. 
'  J2?"S    To  matenal  sense,  the  severance  .  .  .  takes  a- 
\a\~X%    ^^^^  taketh  a-  the  ceremonies  and  doctrines 
\zkYi    c®°^ries  had  passed  a-  since  Jesus  practised 
150-16    to  take  a-  the  sins  of  the  world. 

Mind  takes  a*  all  its  supposed  sovereignty, 
Even  when  you  take  a-  the 
you  take  a-  from  Mind, 
Jot'^    ??"  '^^  ^'  a  Portion  of  the 
WrV   V  y^"  ^'^^  «•  ^*"»  erring  mfaid, 
y  IxJ"^?    T™^^  •  •  •  chasing  a-  the  darkness  of  error. 
^  ^\~  ^    ^  "*^^  creature,  in  whom  old  things  pass  a- 
206-20    and  then  taking  it  a-  by  death  ? 
212-15    take  a-  this  so-called  mind  instead  of  a  piece  of 
^2-29    material  pleasures  and  pains  .  .  .  pass  a- 
SI'}2    spai^hes  a  •  the  good  seed  before  it  has 
^12    To  fall  a-  from  Truth  in  times  of  persecution. 
239-  5    Take  a-  wealth,  fame,  and  .social 
241-10   hate,  revenge,  steal  a-  the  treasures  of  Truth. 


away 

/  241-14 
2*7-11 
250-25 

e  261-  2 
261-  9 
261-24 
266-^1 

6  268-  8 
273-11 
27ft-22 
278-3 


29^  7 
296-26 
299-29 
312-28 
323-21 
323-26 
323-30 
334-18 
o  347-23 
p  362-14 
365-  3 
376-10 
376-12 
377-  8 
401-19 
403-20 
416-31 
428-12 
439-10 
(  462-  9 
r  479-13 
-4 


•P 


39-24 
45-17 
48-  8 
87-  8 
87-31 


152-  4 

155-  6 

ph  168-  7 

172-25 


g  510-12 
521-13 
522-  9 
536-4 
536-  8 
639^  7 
548-11 
666-  9 
ap  670-10 
6n-31 
672-21 
673-31 
674-11 

awAil 

a  48-28 
60-  7 

•  110-  8 
151-14 

/207-9 
223-30 
226-30 

b  307-31 
308-  8 
33^16 

r  472-28 

g  536-10 

ap  583-16 

566-18 

awpy 

b  300-  1 
t  451-11 

axe 

O  27-18 
6  303-16 
o  358-  1 

axiom 

an  105-28 

axis 

B  121-27 
b  310-12 


Take  a*  the  spiritual  signification  of 

the  beauty  of  material  things  passes  a*, 

Take  a'  the  mortal  mind,  and  matter  has  no 

Look  a-  from  the  body  into  Truth  and 

If  one  turns  a*  from  the  body 

Breaking  a-  from  the  mutations  of  time 

if  they  wrench  a-  false  pleasurable  beliefii 

looking  a-  from  matter  to  Mind 

and  thus  tears  a-  the  foundations  of  error. 

a*  from  materiality  to  the  Principle 

Divine  metaphysics  explains  a*  matter. 

the  tumult  dies  a-  in  the  distance. 

joes  of  one  finger  would  take  a-  scnne  quatttr 

foundations  which  time  is  wearing  a-. 

will  melt  a-  the  shadow 

and  so  turns  a-  from  the  intelligent  and 

towards  Soul  and  a-  from  material  sense, 

takes  a-  all  shi  and  the  delusion  that 

We  are  either  turning  a*  from  ttiis  utterance. 

takhie  a-  the  sins  of  the  world. 

If  C.  S.  takes  a-  the  popular  gods, 

and  his  bare  feet  a-  from  it. 

the  heavenly  homesick  looking  a-  from  eartk. 

whom  you  declare  to  be  wasting  a- 

blood  never  gave  life  and  can  never  take  it  a- 

come  back  no  better  than  when  they  went  a-. 

forcing  impurities  to  pass  a-, 

sweeps  a-  the  gossamer  web  of  mortal  illoaioa. 

Turn  their  thoughts  a-  from  their  bodies 

sweep  o-  the  false  and  give  place  to  the  troeu 

frightening  a-  Materia  Medica,  who  was  then 

If  the  student  goes  a*  to  practise 

T^ke  a  •  so-called  mortal  nUnd, which  consUtutcs 

bigotr>-,  nor  envy  can  wash  a-  its  foundation. 

takes  a  •  this  physical  sense  of  discord, 

and  turn  a-  from  a  false  material  sense. 

should  look  a-  from  the  opposite  supposition 

as  having  broken  a-  from  Dei^ 

and  the  first  earth  were  passed  a- :  —  Rev.  21 .-  L, 

the  sea, ...  is  represented  as  having  paseed  a-. 

as  if  .  .  .  matter  can  both  give  and  Ii&e  a*. 

only  as  the  clouds  of  corporeal  sense  roU  o-. 

for  the  former  things  will  have  passed  a-. 

to  be  carried  a*  of  the  flood.  —  J$ev.  U:  15. 

He  takes  a*  mitre  and  sceptre. 

and  the  first  earth  were  passed  o- ;  -  Rev.  21  .•  1. 

and  all  tears  will  be  wipeda\  «^-" -  *. 

carried  John  a*  in  spirit. 

ignorant  of  the  consequences  of  his  a*  decision 

wrung  from  Jesus'  lips  the  a-  cry, 

I  beheld,  as  never  before,  the  a-  unreality 

the  a-  and  oppressive  bondage  now  enforced 

We  must  learn  that  evil  is  the  a-  deception 

but  the  a-  daring  of  sin  destroys  sin, 

I  saw  before  me  the  a-  conflict 

Above  error's  a-  din,  blackness,  and  chaos. 

This  a-  demand,  "  Adam,  where  —  Oen.  3  -9. 

apinst  hU  own  awakening  to  the  a-  unreaUtr 

the  a-  fact  that  unrealities  seem  real 

The  way  of  error  is  a-  to  contemplate. 

beholds  It**  a-  character;  but  he  also  sees 

An  a*  guide,  in  smoke  and  flame, 

Human  logic  is  a-  when  it  attempts  to 
wlU  either  ...  or  be  turned  sadly  a*. 

Helaid  the  a-  of  Science  at  the  root 
Divine  Science  lays  the  a-  at  the  root  of  the 
Is  the  woodman's  a-,  which  destroys  a  tree's 

foretells  its  doom^  and  confirms  the  ancient  a- : 

brides  turning  daily  on  its  own  a\ 

when  the  earth  has  again  turned  upon  its  a-. 


Baal 

«p    83-  3 
fir  524-  2 

babbling: 

ph  19^2 

babe 

pref  vii-  6 

ph  194-25 

p  371-21 

413-  6 

^566-31 

Babel 

gl  581-17 


B 


the  worshippers  of  JB*  failed  to  do; 
seen  in  the  Phoenician  worship  of  B., 

After  the  b-  boy  had  been  taught  to  speak 

the  Bethlehem  &•,  the  human  herald  of 
chattering  with  no  more  intelligence  than  a  b- 
nor  would:  I  keep  the  suckling  a  lifelong  b\ 
to  meet  the  simplest  needs  of  the  b' 
plunged  bis  infant  6-,  only  a  few  hours  old, 

definition  of 


babes 

^  .S?"«?  P  parents  create  in  their  6-  a  desire  for 

«  131  ii  ^  revealed  them  unto  6- :  -  Li^  10  21. 

o  364-22  and  out  of  the  mouth  of  6-  He    '**'*"•  -^ 

Babylonian 

B  161-  8  Hebrew  captives,  cast  into  the  B-  furnace- 

back  ' 

^    S"^S  f  **  ^^^P'  ^  ^"^»*»  nor  become  a  slueirard 

'^  iltin  ^'S'°  ^  spiritual  sense  of  eiisteiSI'^to 

K  V^  o  ^^^'^^^an,  that  thou  wast  driven  b-  ?_  Paal  liA  • 

195-18  thought  passes  jwituraUy  from  efSct  S-  to 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BACK 


33 


BASES 


back 

/209-S2 
6  309-20 

321-10 
o3liO-19 
p  Ztl-  7 

37S-12 

4S6-1 
(450-8 
954S-  1 

W7-19 
ap  660-22 

tMckward 

tp    74-20 


trmnslatlon  of  man  and  the  oniTene  6*  into 
thev  were  to  be  brought  6*  through  great 
bade  him  come  6*  and  handle  the  serpent, 
you  will  be  thrown  b-  and  forth, 
thev  oome  6*  no  better  than  when  thej  went 
sent  it  cowering  6*  into  the  Jungle, 
or  some  of  his  progenitors  farther  6* 
never  itJl  to  stab  their  benefactor  in  the  b', 
sinful  misconception  of  Life  .  .  .  falls  6*  upon 
DiTlne  Science  rolls  6*  the  clouds  of  error 
c<Hnes  b"  to  him  at  last  wi^i  accelerated  force. 


a  6*  transformation  is  impossible  in  Science. 

tiaekwardness 

ap  571-  4   Why  this  b\  since  exposure  is  necessary 


bad 


9  ue-s 

157-19 
/208-9 
c  200-22 
6  32»-16 


and  what  made  them  good  or  6* 
If  He  could  create  drugs  intrinsically  d*, 
they  would  not  go  on  from  6*  to  worse, 
erolTes  6*  physical  and  moral  conditions. 
Until  one  Is  able  to  prevent  6*  results, 

380-22    Mind  is  not  both  good  and  6*. 
p  377-18   that  it  may  not  produce  blindly  its  6*  effects. 

384-M   to  destroy  the  6*  effects  of  your  belief . 

remote,  and  exciting  cause  of  all  6*  effects 
good  or  b*  effects  on  the  health  of  children, 
perhaps  communicating  his  own  6*  morals, 
tumes  good  and  sometimes  6*. 


7 
4U-10 
(44ft-  2 

bade 

sp    70-18 

8  117-29 
6  321-10 
o  312-18 

badly 

pr     6-8 
/237-2 

balance 

a  40-8 
ph  166-28 
/23»-  6 
j>302-  7 
(449-8 

balanced 

m    61-13 
p  405-16 

bald 

•p    90-21 

baneAil 

ph  181-17 

p400-30 

40fr-12 

418-  1 

(440-19 

9  525-21 

banish 

/20e-32 
o  353-25 
p  381-27 
301-9 
r  488-  4 

banished 

t  168-14 

banishes 

s  128-25 


Paul  6*  men  have  the  Mind  that  was 
Jesus  6*  his  disciples  beware  of  the 
6*  him  come  back  and  handle  the  serpent, 
He  6*  the  seventy  disciples,  as  well  as  the 

Calling  on  Him  to  forgive  our  work  6-  done 
A  little  girl,  ...  6*  wounded  her  finger. 

They  carry  the  6*  of  stem  resolve. 

Divine  Science  adjusts  the  6*  as 
The  6*  of  power  is  conceded  to  be 
weigh  not  one  Jot  in  the  6*  of  Ood, 
must  be  cast  out  to  readjust  the  6* 
Bight  adjusts  the  6-  sooner  or  later. 

better  6*  minds,  and  sounder  constitutions, 
until  you  have  6*  your  account  with  Qod. 

are  seen  to  be  a  6*  imposition, 

ignorant  of  the  6-  effects  of  magnetism. 
Scriptures  plainlv  declare  the  6*  influence  of 
6*  elrectB  of  illusion  on  mortal  minds 
shield  them  from  the  6*  effects  of 
The  6'  effect  of  evil  associates  is 
Whatever  is  valueless  or  6-,  He  did  not  make, 

6*  all  thoughts  of  disease  and  sin 

grave  does  not  6-  the  ghost  of  materiality. 

Let  us  6*  sickness  as  an  outlaw, 

B'  the  belief  that  you  can  possibly  entertain  a 

When,  .  .  .  you  are  able  to  6*  a  severe  malady, 

ApoUo,  who  was  6*  from  heaven 


should  not  resist  Truth,  which  6*  —yea, 
banishment 

/  226-  2   the  6*  of  a  world-wide  slavery, 
banner 

/  234-28 

225-  8 

p  426-26 

r  402-32 

baptism 

a  35-19 
m  56-  1 
/  241-27 

242-  1 
ap  558-17 

565-20 
^581-23 

Baptist 

(sa0  John  the  Baptist) 

Baptist's 

a   53-  4   He  did  not  fast  as  did  the  B-  disciples ; 

baptize 

a    IS- •   for  Christ  aerUtnenct  to  6-,  but^I  Cor.  1: 17. 
ap  562-  2    Messiah,  who  would  b-  with  the  Holy  Ghost, 
065-20   according  to  the  Revelator, . . .  will  6*  with  fire ; 


On  its  6*  is  the  Soul-inspired  motto, 
time  bears  onward  freedom's  6*. 
and  would  enable  us  to  hold  the  6*  of 
Victory  would  perch  on  neither  6*. 

Our  6*  is  a  purification  from  all  error. 
When  our  great  Teacher  came  to  him  for  6*, 
The  b-  of  Spirit,  .  .  .  signifies  that 
Through  spiritual  6*  and  regeneration. 
It  brings  the  6*  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
the  fiery  6*  will  bum  up  the  chaff  of  error 
definition  of 


baptized 

a  20-11  He  knew  that  men  can  be  6*,  .  .  .  and  yet  be 

31-19  are  6-  with  his  purity; 

6  383-25  which  6-  these  seers  m  the  diTine  nature, 

bar 

/  284-11  as  watchfully  as  we  6*  our  doors  against  the 

p  432-  5  whereas  Mortal  Man,  the  prisoner  at  the  6*, 

434-13  now  summoned  to  appear  before  the  6*  of  Justice 

484-22  The  prisoner  at  the  6*  has  been  unjustly  sen- 
tenced. 

437-  8  At  the  6*  of  Truth,  in  the  nresence  of 

437-24  question  of  expelling  C.  ».  from  the  6*. 

437-30  unjust  usages  were  not  allowed  at  the  6*^  of 

440-  5  arraigns  bdore  the  supreme  6«  of  Spirit 
440-26  stancQng  at  the  6*  of 'niith,  and 

441-  6  not  permitted  to  enter  any  suits  at  the  6*  of 

t  462-  1  Instruct  him  how  to  6-  the  door  of  his  thought 
barbarism 

1)^173-31  more  fatal  to  health.  ..than  are  the  idols  of  6*. 

barbarisms 

9h  195-28  It  is  the  tangled  6*  of  learning  which 
barbarity 

a   43-24  Out  of  reach  of  the  6*  of  his  enemies, 

ap  564-16  brutal  6*  of  his  foes  could  emanate  from 

barbarous 

381-16  but  He  is  not  the  author  of  6*  codes. 


barcf 


ph  190-21   Hebrew  6*,  swayed  by  mortal  thoughts, 

bare 

pr     8-25  and  ask  that  it  may  be  laid  6*  before  us, 

sp   75-  1  This  simple  truth  lays  6*  the  mistaken 

p  362-14  and  his  6*  feet  away  from  it. 

t  460-15  the  6*  process  of  mental  healing 

g  538-21  she  conceived,  and  6*  Cain,  ~  ven,  4:1. 

Bar-jona.  simon 

8  137-22    **  Blessed  art  thou,  Simon  B-i  —  Matt,  16 ;  17. 
137-27    called  only  by  his  common  names,  Simon  ih, 

bark 

/  264-27   If  you  launch  your  6*  upon  the 

barometer 

s  122-18   The  6*,  —  that  little  prophet  of  storm  and 

«  156-  8    the  patient  looked  like  a  6*. 

barren 

pr     4-2  cannot  conceal  the  ingratitude  of  6*  livesw 

a   36-11  pour  his  dear-bought  Dounty  into  6*  lives, 

s  146-  9  Such  systems  are  o*  of  the  vitality  of 

o  354-15  Surely  it  is  not  enough  to  cleave  to  6*  and 

g  537-16  Error  tills  its  own  6-  soil 

barrenness 

p  366-  8   while  his  own  spiritual  6*  debars  him 
barrier 

m   60-17   becoming  a  6-  against  vice,  a  protection  to 

barriers 

c  266-29   does  not  cross  the  6*  of  time  into 

basal 

ph  189-29    lower,  6*  portion  of  the  brain, 

l>ase 

s  162-10   stir  the  human  mind  to  a  change  of  6*, 
p  422-16    changes  the  material  6*  of  thought, 
430-  6   enlarge  its  borders  and  strengthen  its  6* 

leased 

pr^  x-10  A  few  books,  ...  6*  on  this  book,  are  use- 
ful, 

s  114-  7  unscientific  definition  of  mind  is  6*  on 

124-  1  6*  on  Truth,  the  Principle  of  all  science. 

147-  3  upon  which  Jesus*  healing  was  6*, 

164-12  But  all  human  systems  6*  on 

ph  178-15  and  b'  on  Science  or  the  divine  Mind, 

191-25  Science  of  being  reveals  man  ...  as  6*  on 

191-26  sense  defines  mortal  man  as  6*  on  matter, 

/  209-27  6'  on  the  hypothesis  of  material  law  or 

249-  1  relinquish  all  theories  6*  on  sense-testimony, 

6  268-16  their  arguments  are  6'  on  the 

269-26  All  other  systems  —  systems  6*  wholly  or 

273-  9  because  they  are  not  b-  on  the  divine  law. 

274-14  are  6*  on  spiritual  understanding, 

302-18  This  statement  is  6*  on  fact,  not  fable. 

304-  3  6'  on  a  material  sense  of  things, 

312-23  theories  are  6*  on  finite  premiseB, 

o  341-  5  are  generally  b-  on  detacned  sentences 

341-15  which  is  b-  on  divine  Principle, 

r  484-  1  will  never  be  6-  on  a  divine  Principle  .  .  .  until 

496-18  rule  of  healing,  6*  upon  its  divine  Principle, 

g  622-27  6'  on  some  hypothesis  of  error, 


6  279-28  there  are  not  two  6<  of  being,  matter  and  mind, 

340-21  divine  Principle  ...  6-  the  Science  of  being, 

p  378-21  represented  by  two  material  erroneous  6*. 

g  551-25  so  long  as  it  b-  creation  on  materiality. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BASIC 
basic 

s  164-31    the  trath  of  its  b-  propositioii 
p  405-  1    The  b-  error  is  mortal  mind. 
r  470-  6   the  6*  error  of  idolatry. 

basis 


34 


and  siipport 
better 


basis 

/2M-13 
944-6 
c  966-17 
0300-31 
r478-  7 


3    but  is  their  6*  and  support. 


g  004-20 


g  553-  7    Mortal  thought  must  obtain  a  better  6*, 
boundless 

c  258-15   rising  higher  and  higher  from  a  boundless  6*. 
change  our 

p  370-30    change  our  b'  from  sensation  to  C  S., 
dlTine 

p  38S-  7    Apostle  John  testified  to  the  dirine  6-  of 
establish  a 

b  335-  6    would  .  .  .  establish  a  b-  for  pantheism. 
false 

m   60-96   physical  sense,  .  .  .  places  it  on  a  false  6*. 

g  593-  3    Because  of  its  false  6-,  the  mist  of 
blgher 

t  453-10   and  a  higher  6*  is  thus  won ; 
impossible 

r  492-31    uniting  on  some  impossible  6*. 
its 

an  102-  4    Its  6-  being  a  beUef  and  this  beUef 
nkaterial 

(see  material) 

b  26fr-  8    slowly  yielding  to  the  idea  of  a  metaphysical  &*, 
mortal 

p  424-  6    and  we  must  leare  the  mortal  6*  of  belief 
natorallst's 

g  553-15    Why,  then,  is  the  naturalist's  b-  so 
no 

«p    84-27    spiritualtem  has  no  6*  upon  which  to  build. 
no  other 

/  201-19   Christian  perfection  is  won  on  no  other  &*. 
no  real 

r  480-23    eril  is  but  an  illusion,  and  it  has  no  real  6*. 
of  all  healtli 

b  339-26    b-  of  all  health,  sinlessness,  and 
of  Christian  Soienee 

a   44-10    He  met  and  mastered  on  the  b'  of  C.  S., 

p  412-30   met  ...  on  the  aforesaid  b-  of  C.  S. 
of  evidenoe 

gl  581-19    on  the  6*  of  evidence  obtained  from  the 
of  health 

s  120-22    Truth,  which  is  the  only  b-  of  health ; 
of  his  spiriioaUty 

o  36O-10    controlled  ...  on  the  6-  of  his  spirituality. 
of  imaiortality 

gl  585-12   BiAAB.  ...  the  6*  of  immortality. 
of  matter 

ph  195-13    We  should  forsake  the  b-  of  matter 

b  316-30    resting  on  the  b-  of  matter, 
of  one  G«m1 

ph  183-  4    thus  departing  from  the  6*  of  one  God, 
of  operation 

p  ^3-19   making  Mind  his  b-  of  operation 
of  pnysica]  sense 

8  194-16    but  when  explained  on  the  b-  of  physical  sense 
of  practloe 

t  466-21    So  long  as  matter  Is  the  6*  of  practice, 
of  Soienoe 

ph  189-17    to  those  who  heal  the  sick  on  the  6*  of  Science. 
of  sensation 

ph  178-18    Mortal  mind,  acting  from  the  b-  of  sensation  in 
of  thonght 

0  2Sd-14    as  the  b-  of  thought  and  demonstration. 
of  tme  healing 

ph  192-29    Christianity  is  the  b-  of  true  healing. 
of  tme  religion 

m    68-  1    understanding . . .  will  be  the  b-  of  true  religion. 
one 

b  269-14    categories  of  metaphysics  rest  on  one  &*, 


p  383-14  mind  and  body  rest  on  the  same  &*. 
sdentiflo 

8p    71-22  having  no  scientific  6*  nor  origin, 

94-29  Our  Master  read  mortal  mind  on  a  scientific  6*, 

8  138-  9  On  this  spiritually  scientific  6*  Jesus 

p  414-20  on  the  Christianly  scientific  b-  of  being. 
spiritual 

{see  spiritnal) 
sore' 

t  460-  2  rest  his  demonstration  on  this  sure  &*. 
this 

pre^  viii-16  On  this  6-  C.  S.  will  have  a  fair  flght. 

8  143-16  On  this  6-  it  saves  from  starvation  by 

148-23  how  from  this  b-  of  division  and  discord 

M)    71-27  The  b'  and  structure  of  spiritualism  are 

ph  170-  2  Truth  is  not  the  b-  of  theogony. 

178-28  Ignorant  of  the  methods  and  the  b-  6f 


539-13 
539-32 

bathed 

p  363-27 

bathes 

9  516-13 

batmnir 

p  a&  8 
baths 

ph  174-  6 
/220-  2 

battle 

a    22-18 

87-14 

/264-  7 

5  268-12 
299-  2 

r  488-16 

battle-axe 

x>  380-27 

battUni 
bay 

pr     5-19 

bayonet 

/  226-11 
226-12 

beam 

/  205-28 
e  455-14 

beamin^T 

p  442-12 

beams 

pnsrvll-S 

Tii-10 

^504-8 

bear 

prefxU-2i 
a    81-2 

8  120-16 
/201-* 

202-  6 
954-30 

6  998-10 
330-  9 

p  411-10 

417-28 

436-13 

441-13 

t  461-18 

ap  561-31 

beards 

9  640-26 

beareth 

b  279-  7 

bearingr 

phiSb-9 

/  282-31 
b  299-19 
p  391-31 
438-12 
r  494-28 
g  5i8-  6 

bears 

ph  197-  9 

/  207-31 

225-  7 

b  271-  1 

o  361-29 

beast 

any 

{^529-14 
ap  564-32 
•very 

(7  518-9 

527-22 

feroclons 

Sp    78-  2 

p  378-15 


BEAST 


on  the  6*  of  the  Golden  Rule; 

On  their  b-  Jesus  denumstrated  Life, 

cannot  be  made  the  b-  of  any  true  idea 

on  the  very  6*  of  Jeans'  words  and  works. 

What  b'  is  there  for  the  theory 

heals  the  sick  on  the  6*  of  the  one  Hind  or  God. 

oould  a  material  organization  become  the  b-  of 

he  is  supposed  to  become  the  b-  of  the 

How  then  has  man  a  b-  for  wrong-dotakg? 

the  b'  of  his  marvellous  demonstrations. 

She  2r  his  feet  with  her  tears 

Love,  ...  fr*  all  in  beauty  and  light. 

Constant  b-  and  rubbing  to  alter  the  secretioDa 

to  flannels,  to  6-,  diet,  exercise,  and  air? 
said :  .  .  .  I  take  cold  6-,  in  order  to  overcome 

When  the  smoktf  of  b-  clears  away, 
not  amid  the  smoke  of  b-  is  merit  seen 
not  until  the  6-  between  Spirit  and  flesh 
woman  g^oes  forth  to  6*  with  Goliatli. 
final  trump  will  sound  which  will  end  the  6- 
Science  has  called  the  world  to  b-  over  tiiis ' 


totters  to  its  falling  before  the  b-  of  Science. 

WlUle  age  is  ...  6*  with  false  beliefs, 

fiourish  **  like  a  green  6- tree;"  — /*»a/.  37:35. 

Science,  heeding  not  the  pointed  6* ,  marches  on. 
not  through  human  warfare,  not  with  6*  and 

Selfishness  tips  the  6*  of  human  existence 
**  Fh«t  cast  out  the  b-  out  of  — J^att.  7:5. 

contenance  b-  with  health  and  happiness. 

beholds  the  first  faint  morning  b\ 

should  dawn  the  morning  6* 

solar  b-  are  not  yet  included  in  the  record 

is  Joyful  to  b*  consolation  to  the  sorrowing 
Pride  and  fear  are  unfit  to  6-  the  standara  of 
nor  can  the  material  senses  6*  reliable 
6-  in  my  bosom  the  reproach  —  PsoL  89 :  50. 
If  men  would  bring  to  b'  upon  the  study  of 
Take  it  up  and  6*  it.  for  through  it  you  win 
spiritual  sense  can  &•  witness  only  to  Truth, 
and  the  letter  and  the  spirit  d*  witness, 
6*  witness  to  the  truth, 
Bxplain  ...  as  soon  as  thev  can  b-  it. 
Such  acts  6*  their  own  Justification, 
Material  Law  is  a  liar  who  cannot  6*  witness 
they  b'  as  of  old  the  fruits  of  the  Spirit, 
to  b-  witness  of  that  Light."  ^John  1 : 8. 

and  b'  the  lion  of  materialism  in  its  den. 

else  it  b-  not  much  fruit,  for  the 

the  seed  within  itself  b-  fruit 

Spirit,  6*  opposite  testimony,  saith: 

a  tree,  b*  the  fruits  of  sin, 

and  b-  the  fruits  of  Spirit 

and  b'  false  witness  against  Man. 

b'  Truth's  signet,  its  lap  piled  high  with 

given  you  every  herb  b'  seed,  —  Gen.  1 :  99. 

which  Ir  the  fruit  of  sin,  disease,  and 
which  b-  no  resemblance  to  spirituality, 
time  b'  onward  freedom's  banner, 
seed  of  Truth  springs  up  and  b-  much  fruit. 
That  which  when  sown  h-  immortal  fruit. 


more  subtle  than  any  b-  of  the  —  Oen.  3 : 1. 
**  more  subtle  than  any  6*  of  the—  Gen.  3 :  L 

And  to  every  b-  of  the  earth,  —  Gen.  1 :  30. 
formed  every  b-  of  the  field,  —  Oen.  2  •  19. 

the  gnarled  oak,  the  ferocious  b\ 

mairs  gaze,  fantened  fearlessly  on  a  ferocious  b; 


f  944-24    not  a  6',  a  vegetable,  nor  a  migratory  mind. 
>  327-14    Sin  is  the  image  of  the  b- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BEAST 


a5 


BECAUSE 


beast 

p  37S-15 
^513-16 

na-22 

542-9 

661-  7 

op  567-27 

beasts 

/  244-14 
9  63&-18 

beat 

/203-30 

beatific 

c  266-27 

beatified 

<>  903-19 

beatitudes 

e  446-26 

Beaumont's 

ph  175-24    B 

beautifies 

g  516-19 

beautiful 

a    S2r-25 

m    60-  6 

61-16 

63-5 

«p    74-17 

ph  190-15 


/24D-  8 
246-21 
246-24 
248-5 

248-  9 

b  276-14 

277-31 


often  causes  the  d*  to  retreat  in  terror. 
tr  of  the  earth  after  his  kind:  —  Oen.  1  ;24. 
God  made  the  6*  of  the  earth  —  Oen.  1 ;  26. 
sets  apon  error  the  mark  of  the  b: 
the  bird  is  not  the  product  of  a  6-. 
b'  and  the  false  prophets  are  lust  and 

is  like  the  b-  and  yegetables, 

the  serpent,  to  grorel  beneath  all  the  6* 

and  sorrow  6*  in  Tain. 

he  reflects  the  b-  presence, 

b'  understanding  of  the  Science  of  Life. 

diTine  b;  reflect  the  spiritual  light 

Medical  Experiments  '* 

M-  B'  '*  did  not  gorem  the  digestion. 

b'  the  landscape,  blesses  the  earth. 

it  was  natural  and  6*. 

The  b-  in  character  is  also  the  good, 

often  these  b-  children  early  droop  and  die, 

The  6*,  good,  and  pure  constitute  his  ancestry. 

The  caterpillar,  transformed  into  a  6-  insect, 

springing  from  the  soil  with  b-  green  blades, 

Ijie  stars  make  night  &*, 

and  limiting  all  that  is  good  and  b*, 

is  always  6*  and  grand. 

One  marrels  that  a  friend  can  ever  seem  less 

than  6-. 
supplying  it  with  b-  images  of  thought 
and  presents  them  as  6*  and  immortal, 
mortal  phenomenon,  .  .  .  sometimes  6' 


-^ii-<ai    monai  pnenomenon,  .  .  .  sometmies  o*, 
280-  6    All  things  b'  and  harmless  are  ideas  of  Mind. 
301-20    Harmony  in  man  is  as  &*  as  in  music, 

feet  **  b'  upon  the  mountains,**  —  Isa.  62;  7. 

both  sides  were  b-  according  to  their  degree; 

when  they  called  a  certain  b-  lake 

its  own  b'  images,  but  it  effaces  them 

to  make  it  &•  or  to  cause  it  to  Hye  and  grow. 

but  ever  b'  and  complete. 

the  b'  description  which  Sir  Walter  Scott 


p  442-14 

t  457-16 

r  477-28 

486-26 

9  627-  3 

627-5 

ap  666-12 

676-22 

gl  693-  1 


B'  for  situation,  the  jov  of  the  —  Paal.  48 : 2. 
.net  6', 


The  lore  of  the  good  am 

beautifully 

ip    77-24    would  grow  b-  less 
g  643-  7    becomes  more  b-  apparent  at  error's  demise. 

beauty 

sp    89-19    It  possesses  of  itself  all  b-  and  poetry, 
and  frananee 

ph  lli-11   The  joy  of  its  presence,  its  b-  and  fragrance, 
and  goodness 

§p   76-28   possessing  unlimited  diYlne  &•  and  goodness 
o  304-  4    which  hide  spiritual  b'  and  goodness. 
g  603-22   immortal  forms  of  6*  and  goodness. 
mad  holiness 

/  246-26   unfolds  wisdom,  6*,  and  holiness. 
iNkthesaUIn 

9  516-13   bathes  all  in  6- and  light. 

IT  of 

/  247-26   arches  the  cloud  with  the  bow  of  &*, 
demonstrates  the 

a    26-19    musician  demonstrates  the  6*  of  the  music 
goodness  and 

s  121-13    So  we  have  goodness  and  b-  to  gladden  the 


graoe  and 

c  263-14 

in 
o341-  7 
natural 

£h  175-  9 
ollnem 
s  135-12 
/253-  2 
of  thJf>  text 
ap  574-16 
recipe  for 
/  247-31 


when  he  would  outline  grace  and  6-, 

Scriptures,  which  grow  in  b-  and  consistency 

an  abuse  of  natural  b-  to  say  that  a  rose, 

This  is  "  the  b-  of  holiness,'*  —  Psal,  29 .-  2. 
The  b'  of  holiness,  the  perfection  of  being, 

b-  of  this  text  is,  that  the  sum  total  of 

recipe  for  6*  is  to  have  less  illusion 

pr    15-25    Christians  rejoice  in  secret  b-  and  bounty, 

/  246-14    the  transient  sense  of  6*  fades, 
tremnloas  irlth 

s  142-13    making  dome  and  spire  tremulous  with  b-, 

m    57-15    jB*,  wealth,  or  fame  is  incompetent 
/  247-10    B;  as  well  as  truth,  is  eternal ; 
247-10    but  the  6*  of  material  things  passes  away, 


beauty 

/^7-21 
(7  500-26 

became 

a    34-18 

47-  6 

$  111-27 

pA  193-12 

200-  1 
/245-5 
b  314-28 

316-  1 

321-26 

326-27 

0  361-  8 

p  411-17 

t460-31 

g  624-15 

544-  4 

ap  674-11 

because 

IwtTvill-W 
x-20 
pr  5-28 
9-6 
10-27 
11-20 
12-19 
12-29 
ia-26 
14-20 
14-21 
a  21-  3 
21-  7 
27-26 
28-27 
29-9 
32-  1 
38-  1 
39-24 
41-29 
42-21 
43-21 
63-6 
5a-  9 
53-12 
68-27 
60-9 
60-20 
62-31 
§p  82-10 
82-15 
86-15 
87-24 
91-10 
94-10 
96-20 
an  103-13 
8  117-  1 
117-26 
118-28 
119-23 
129-  2 
133-19 
134-23 
134-24 
134-25 
141-6 
144-23 
146-  4 
146-18 
149-13 
149-14 
150-32 
153-25 
153-26 
154-14 
t57-  4 
ph  168-15 
178-  9 
181-16 
184-21 
184-22 
185-28 
186-11 
186-12 
186-13 
198-29 
199-  6 
199-12 
/205-5 

201-  2 
210-21 
210-30 
212-9 


m 


B-  is  a  thing  of  life,  which  dwells  forerer  in 
in  which  6-,  sublimity,  purity,  and  holiness 

they  b'  more  spiritual  and  understood  better 

they  b-  better  healers,  leaning  no  longeron 

this  fact  b-  evident  to  me, 

the  breathing  b-  natural;  he  was  asleep. 

the  gods  />*  alive  in  a  nation's  belief. 

she  o*  insane  and  lost  all  account  of  time. 

the  more  odious  he  b-  to  sinners 

he  b-  the  way  of  salvation  to  all  who 

the  inward  voice  b-  to  him  the  voice  of  God, 

and  his  life  b-  more  spiritual. 

The  author  b-  a  member  of  the  orthodox 

and  straightway  b-  whole. 

the  teaching  b-  clearer,  until  finally  the 

and  man  6-  a  living  soul.  —  Gen.  2  ;  7. 

In  God's  creation  ideas  b-  productive. 

It  exalted  him  till  he  b-  conscious  of  the 

b-  of  these  practitioners? 

b'  there  Is  so  little  faith  in 

b'  he  fancies  himself  forgiven. 

Do  we  love  our  neighbor  better  b'  of 

b'  ye  ask  amiss,  —  Jas.  4 : 3. 

b*  sin  brings  inevitable  suffering. 

6*  it  has  no  intelligence. 

If  the  sick  recover  b-  they 

B'  of  human  ignorance  of  the 

b- 1  go  unto  my  — John  14 :  12. 

r&-  the  Ego  is  absent  from  the  body, 

h'  you  are  a  better  man. 

b'  of  another's  goodness, 

They  fell  away  from  grace  b-  they 

b'  it  is  honored  by  sects  and  societies, 

b-  then  our  labor  is  more  needed. 

6*  they  have  not  known  —  John  16 : 3. 

B-  men  are  assured  that 

unreal,  6*  impossible  in  Science. 

B'  it  demanded  more  than  they 

B'  of  the  wondrous  glory  which 

rose  higher  in  demonstration  b-  of 

6'  he  was  their  friend; 

B'  the  divine  Principle  and  practice 

w6re  unknown  to  the  world  6* 

b'  another  supplies  her  wants. 

b-  the  mother-love  includes  purity 

B'  the  education  of  the  higher 

B'  mortals  believe  in  material  laws 

b-  different  states  of  consciousness  arv 

6'  both  of  us  are  either  unconscious  or 

6'  it  is  unusual  to  see  thoughts, 

b'  you  do  not  think  of  it. 

b"  Science  exx>oses  his  nothingness; 

b'  he  made  himself  the  Son  of  God."—  John  19  .*  7. 

6*  even  human  invention  must 

b-  Mind-science  is  of  God 

b*  an  individual  may  be  one  of  - 

b-  of  opacity  to  the  true  light, 

b-  these  definitions  portray  law  as 

b'  it  is  opposed  to  the  nature  of  Spirit, 

b'  its  lo&ric  is  as  harmonious  as  the 

&•  Judaism  engendered  the 

not  6'  this  Science  is  supernatural 

nor  b'  it  is  an  infraction  of 

6*  it  is  the  immutable  law  of  God, 

B-  his  precept-s  require  the 

B-  divine  Science  wars  with  so-called 

jB*  our  systems  of  religion  are  governed 

B-  truth  divests  material  drugs  of 

it  is  6' you  have  not  demonstrated  the 

b'  you  have  not  obeyed  the  rule 

&•  they  are  ignorant  that  the  human  mind 

We  weep  b'  others  weep,  we  yawn  6*  they  yawn, 

we  have  smallpox  b-  others  have  it; 

b-  no  cholera  patient  had  been  in  that  bed. 

b'  its  one  recognized  Principle  of  healing  is 

B-  man-made  systems  insist  that 

is  not  dangerous  6*  of  its  priority 

you  manipulate  b'  you  are  ignorant  of 

not  &'  a  law  of  matter  has  been 

b'  a  law  of  this  so-called  mind  has  been 

b'  erroneous  methods  act  on  and  through 

b'  it  is  the  absence  of  truth. 

b'  it  is  the  absence  of  something. 

6*  it  presupposes  the  absence  of  God, 

B'  the  muscles  of  the  blacksmith's  arm 

B'  nobody  believes  that  mind  Is  producing 

Not  b'  of  muscular  exercise, 

all  b'  of  their  blindness, 

B'  God  is  Spirit,  evil  becomes 

i)*,  in  obedience  to  the  immutable  law 

B'  immortal  sense  has  no  error  of  sense, 

B-  the  memorj'  of  pain  is  more  vivid 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BECAUSE 


36 


BECOME 


because 

21^9 
21&-37 
216-  1 
227-10 
231-30 
236-28 


348-28 
3«5-21 
268-8 
c  263-10 
^278-8 
274-8 
278-28 


201-16 
202-18 
282-21 
202-24 
801-14 
802-30 
802-22 
805-27 
8UM0 
811-  7 
8U-2 
814-  1 
814-28 
816-18 
817-16 
817-17 
829-7 
829-19 


885-2 

385-20 
o841-« 
343-21 
344-  6 
844-29 
846-20 
846-23 
348-17 
848-17 
360-16 
351-22 
362-  1 
352-27 
366-27 
858-21 
859-6 
360-  1 
p  364-80 
367-30 
367-81 
368-24 
871-23 
878-  7 
874-  6 
874-24 
375-81 
376-18 
377-16 
379-10 
383-13 
386-27 
386-11 

887-  3 
387-13 
387-16 
387-24 

888-  6 
388-24 
390-6 
390-22 
393-4 
89fr-17 
897-27 
401-  1 
401-9 
402-27 
407-31 
411-8 
416-  7 


438-19 
442-2 
t  447-23 
466-27 
406-30 
467-4 
457-15 
461-6 
461-13 


B'  all  the  methods  of  Mind  are  not 
b'  matter  and  mortality  do  not  reflect 
B*  he  understood  the  superiority  and 
&•  of  his  faith  in  Soul  and  his 
b'  some  public  teachers  permit 
To  hold  yourself  superior  to  sin,  it 
Jesus  loTed  little  children  6*  of  their 
6*  we  sulfer  sererely  from  error. 
it  they  declare  notning  except  Ood. 
Tears  nad  not  made  her  old,  0* 

irlAM.  THAT  I  AM. 

6*  he  has  not  tasted  heaven. 

6*  they  are  not  based  on  the  dirine  law. 

not  really  natural  nor  sdentiflc,  ir 

We  define  matter  as  error.  5-  it  is  the 

B*  Life  is  Ood,  Life  must  be  eternal, 

immortal,  6*  sin  is  not  there 

b'  this  so-called  mind  has  no 

Bren  6*  ye  cannot — John  8 :  48. 

b'  there  is  no  truth  in  —  ^An  8 .-44. 

seems  to  mortal  sense  transcendental,  6- 

b-  the  Soul,  or  Mind,  of  the  n»iritaal  man 

if  this  real  man  is  goremed  by 

B'  man  Is  the  reflection  of  his 

b'  Mind  is  Spirit,  which 

Soul  is  immortal  6-  it  Is  Sphrit, 

b'  such  so-called  knowledjre  is  rerersed 

no  more  perfect  b-  of  deaui 

B'  of  mortals*  material  and  sinfnl  belief, 

rose  higher  to  human  rlew  6*  of  the 

no  less  tangible  fr-  it  is  spirttoal 

fy  his  life  is  not  at  the  mercy  of 

B'  you  cannot  walk  on  the  water 

denies  the  rule  of  the  problem  b- 

one  Mind  only,  b*  there  is  one  Ood. 

no  CTil  in  Spirit,  b-  Ood  is  Spirit. 

B'  Soul  is  immortal,  it  does  not 

b-  IteU  you  the  truth.  —John  8  .-45. 

b-  meekness  and  spirituality  are 

and  that  this  claim  is  made  6- 

Is  it  b'  allopathy  and  houMBopathy 

6*  Truth  Is  error's  antidote. 

b'  matter  has  no  sensation, 

6*  I  desire  to  have  no  faith  in  eril 

ft*  one  is  obliged  to  use  material  terma 

often  refused  to  explain  his  words,  6* 

B'  such  starting-points  are  neither 

b'  they  did  not  sufficiently  understand 

b'  there  are  no  such  things. 

fr*  .  .  .  are  Ood*s  immortal  keynotes, 

6-  there  are  few  who  hare  gained  a 

Is  this  b-  the  patients  have  more  faith 

b'  drawn  from  Truth, 

6*  much  is  forgiren  them. 

B'  Truth  is  infinite, 

B'  Truth  is  omnipotent 

B'  matter  has  no  consciousness 

b-  this  teaching  is  in  advance 

partly  b-  they  were  willing  to 

B'  mortal  mmd  seems  to  be  conscious, 

your  steps  are  less  firm  6*  of  your 

o-  it  is  a  stage  of  fear  so  exoessiTe 

B*  the  so-called  material  body 

B'  a  belief  originates  unseen, 

and  died  b-  ofthat  belief, 

b'  mind  and  body  rest  on  the 

b-  you  have  partaken  of  salt  fish, 

not  b'  of  the  climate,  but 

B'  mortal  mind  is  kept  active, 

b'  they  faithfully  perform  the 

it  is  not  6*  they  occupy  the  most 

but  grows  stronger  o*  of  it. 

fr*  it  Knows  less  of  material  law. 

B"  sin  and  sickness  are  not  qualities  of 

b\  to  the  mortal  senses,  there  is 

6*  you  know  that  Ood  is  no 

6*  mortal  mind  is  ignorant  of  itself, 

not  b-  the  testimony  of  sin  ...  is  true, 

6-  they  combine  as  one. 

•*  b'  of  their  unbelief '» —  McUt.  13 ;  58. 

6*  the  truth  of  being  most 

h'  their  belief  is  not  better  instructed 

b'  its  method  of  madness  is  in 

b'  the  Rtudent  was  not  perfectly  attuned 

6*  thought  moves  quickly  or  slowly, 

b'  matter  has  no  life  to  surrender. 

B'  he  has  loved  his  neighbor  as  himself, 

b'  there  are  no  such  laws. 

b-  there  is  no  sin. 

B'  it  Is  the  voice  of  Truth 

B-  it  was  the  first  book  .  .  .  containing 

B'  this  book  has  done  more  for 

b*  each  of  them  could  see  but  one  face 

b*  a  put  is  proved  and  that 

b*  Science  reverses  the  evidence  before 


because 

t  461-20 
404-96 

r468-4 
468-5 
468-6 
489-18 
471-16 
47»-19 
472-39 
476-11 
479-27 
479-29 
481-21 
483-22 
485-8 


tf  601-8 
607-19 
607-20 
617-16 


623-  8 
628-17 
528-19 
627-20 
629-28 
583-16 
636-19 
644-U 
646-19 
664-6 
564-10 
566-14 
666-26 
557-10 
op  669-27 
660-27 
661-  6 
667-11 
668-22 
571-5 
578-19 

beck 

a   21-26 

beckons 

•p    76-  8 

becloud 

sp    88-31 

beclouds 

6  815-17 

become 

pr     7-28 

14-12 

a   22-16 

m   6&-8 

61-18 

62-18 

65-31 

tp    73-31 

84-9 

89-5 

96-8 

97-10 

an  106-19 

s  112-  7 

139-26 

158-23 

160-16 

160-20 

160-24 

ph  172-16 

182-  1 

/201-9 

234-  9 

240-23 

c  264-15 

b  270-25 

282-20 

29fr-22 

809-12 

311-23 

321-  9 

323-32 

336-22 

O  362-19 

364-26 

3Sfr-2 

P368-8 

869-  6 

380-2 

397-30 

40»-  7 


&-  of  the  different  eff eets 

**  The  hireling  fleeth,  6- —/0iU  19 :  13. 

&- it  kills  itteif. 

if  error  is  unlike  Truth. 

B'  Soul  is  immortaL 

6*  there  is  but  one  God: 

6*  the  evidence  .  .  .  is  fully  tuitained  by 

Error  is  unreal  6*  untrue. 

6*  they  are  not  of  God. 

6*  he  to  spiritual  and  perfect, 

6*  it  reflects  no  light.  ~ 

&-  it  has  none  of  mb  dMae  Imet. 

b'  of  their  admitted  actuality. 

A*  the  Sdenoe  of  Mind  seems  to 

b-  of  their  useleissnuss  or  their 

6*  matter  has  no  sensatloii, 

6*  the  spiritual  import  of  the  Word, 

do  not  yield  fruit  6-  of  any 

b-  they  reflect  the  Mind  wUch 

6*  there  is  hot  one  God. 

not  6- of  seed  or  soU, 

^  Mind  makes  all, 

i^  of  its  false  basis.  tiM  mist  of 

6-  the  Supreme  Being  to  therein  called 

6*  Deity  therein  to  anrajs  called  Jehovak. 

Evil  to  unreal  6*  it  to  alie, 

6*  we  know  that  they  are  worthless 

6*  I  was  naked;  —  Oen.  3 :  10. 

B-  thou  hast  hearkened ~  Oati.  8.- 17. 

man  exists  6*  Ood  exists. 

b'  they  cannot  possibbr  be 

6*  being  to  immortal,  Bke  Deity, 

b'  it  to  destitute  of  any  knowledge 

6*  error  to  neither  mind  nor  the 

B-  mortal  mind  must  waken  to 

has  its  suffering  6-  it  to  a  false  beUaf. 

if  you  must  sliare  the  liemlock  eim 

B'  it  has  hid  from  them  the  true  idea 

J^  of  hto  more  spiritual  visiofi, 

6*  tha  dragon  cannot  war  with  them. 

b'  he  knoweth  that— Jtor.  12;  12. 

B'  people  like  you  better  when 

A*  St.  John's  corporeal  sense  of  the 


t  to  at  the  6*  and  call  of  error* 


the  worldly  1 


and  the  hand  which  6* 

Thto  belief  tends  to  &-  our  apprehension 


shd,  which  6*  the  spiritual 


of  Truth; 


By  it  we  may  6*  involuntary  hypocrites, 

B'  conscious  for  a  single  moment  that  Life 

go  not  back  to  error,  nor  b'  a  sluggard  in 

compact  which  might  otherwisel>-  unbearable 

b'  parents  in  their  turn, 

should  fr*  men  and  women  only  through 

marriage  will  b-  purer  when  tne  scum 

nor  the  finite  b-  the  channel  of  the  infinite. 

men  b'  seers  and  prophets 

the  devotee  may  6-  unwontedly  eloquent. 

Earth  win  b-  dreary  and  desolate, 

the  blow  of  the  other  will  6*  harmless. 

words  of  Judge  Farmenter  .  .  .  will  b' 

6*  adherento  of  the  Socratlc, 

fr*  '*  the  head  of  the  comer.**— i^iott.  21  .-42. 

until  .  .  .  men  and  women  6*  loathsome  sots. 

when  the  cords  contract  and  b-  immovable? 

Can  muscles,  ...  6*  cramped  despite  the 

and  6*  rigid  of  their  own  preference, 

in  order  to  b*  man. 

wUl  diminish  your  abUity  to  6*  a 

»*  all  things  are  b-  new.**—  //  Cor.  6: 17. 

b-  more  familiar  with  good  than  with  evU, 

we  roust  b*  dissatisfied  with  it. 

multitudinous  objects  .  .  .  will  b-  vtoible. 

They  think  sickly  thoughts,  and  so  6*  si<^ 

nor  can  non-intelligence  b-  Soul. 

in  order  to  6*  a  better  transparency  for  Tmth. 

He  was  to  <r  the  father  of  those,  who 

it  will  b-  the  law  of  Life  to  man, 

AVhen,  ...  he  saw  it  b-  a  serpent, 

WUllngness  to  6-  as  a  liUle  child 

lose  the  deiflc  character,  and  b-  less  than 

at  anv  moment  they  may  b-  its  helpless  victims ; 

Sin  snould  b-  unreal  to  every  one. 

material  thought  must  6*  spiritualised 

truth  will  b'  still  clearer 

in  that  proportion  does  man  6*  its  master. 

fr*  a  fever  case,  which  ends  in  a  belief  called 

b'  more  manly  or  womanly. 

the  more  prolific  it  to  likely  to  b-  in  sin  and 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BECOME 


37 


BEFORE 


become 

p  420-16 
422-  9 
428-27 
431-28 

432-17 

<46S-32 

r  467-11 

a  523-27 

524-16 

624-20 

624-21 

626-  1 

628-  1 

628-26 

530-2 

636-81 

637-31 

646-3 

647-21 

690-8 

660-9 

562-20 

663-9 

663-22 

666-26 

ap  573-26 

al  587-17 

600-26 

becomes 

tp    7^28 

97-7 

97-11 

97-16 

«  123-8 

128-12 

128-20 

146-U 

157-12 

160-  7 

160-12 

ph  168-15 

199-13 

/207-2 

261-  5 

C  263-15 

b  290-26 

291-26 

297-29 

312-6 

319-18 

327-12 

o  842-17 

p  377-12 

388-23 

896-16 

400-16 

400-26 

420-28 

424-2 

e  460-19 

r  467-12 

480-4 

0  613-18 

624-10 

681-  1 

631-6 

643-6 

644-31 

ap  566-  2 

becometh 

m    56-  3 

becomiDsr 

m    60-16 
«p    96-12 


bed 


/  239-18 
1^297-24 
394-7 

p306-32 

406-32 

e  468-24 


gp    00-17 

s  154-11 

164-16 

156-  7 

ph  193-  1 

1)390-17 
427-26 


bedside 

ph  198-10 


ready  to  6'-reoeptiTe  to  the  new  Idea. 

the  book  will  6*  the  phvidciui, 

man's  immortality  will  6*  more  apparent, 

teetifiee:—  ...  I  have  lost  my  nealthy  hue 

and  6* 
Jadge  asks  if  ...  it  is  possible  for  man  to  6* 
the  more  impossible  it  will  b-  for 
Mankind  will  6*  perfect  in  proportion  as  tliis 
The  different  aocoonts  6*  more  and  more  closely 
Did  the  .  .  .  infinite  Principle  b-  a  finite  deity. 
How  then  could  a  material  organization  6*  the 
How  could  the  non-intelligent  b-  the  medium  of 
Does  Mind,  God,  enter  matter  to  b-  there  a 
Was  it  requisite . . .  that  dust  should  b-  sentient, 
Afterwards  he  is  supposed  to  6*  the  basis  of 
increases  in  falsehood  and  his  days  6*  shorter, 
the  man  is  6*  as  one  of  us.  —  Oen.  3  .*  22. 
lest  man  should  improre  it  and  6-  better; 
tlie  man  is  6*  as  one  of  us."  —  Oen.  8 .-  22. 
implies  that  the  great  First  Cause  must  6* 
God  cannot  6*  finite,  and  be  limited 
Spirit  cannot  6*  matter,  nor  can 
may  &*  wild  with  freedom 
or  .  .  .  harmony  will  nerer  6*  the  standard  of 
that  theory  is  sure  to  b-  the  signal  for 
of  aught  that  can  b-  imperfect, 
we  can  b-  conscious,  here  and  now,  of 
God  .  .  .  cannot  6*  finite  and  imperfect, 
statements  of  the  Scriptures  6*  clouded 

The  joy  of  intercourse  6*  the  jest  of  sin,  when 

the  more  impotent  error  6*  as  a  belief. 

The  more  destructire  matter  6*,  the  more 

the  riper  it  b-  for  destruction. 

rerersee  the  order  of  Science  ...  so  that  man  b- 

&•  more  elastic,  is  capable  of  greater 

An  odor  6*  beneficent  and  agreeable  only 

is  made  the  senrant  of  Science  and  reli^n  &• 

the  drug  6*  more  Uke  the  human  mind  than 

the  Inanimate  drue  b-  powerless. 

the  heart  b-  as  torpid  as  the  hand. 

man-made  systems  insist  that  man  6* 

his  arm  b-  stronger. 

otU  b-  more  apparent  and  obnoxious 

fever,  which  o*  more  seTcre  before  it  ends. 

He  6'  a  general  mis-creator,  who 

b'  thus  only  when  he  reaches  perfection. 

Mind  nerer  b-  dust. 

UntU  beUef  b-  faith,  and  faith  6- 

b'  nothingness,  as  the  sense-dream  vanishes 

when  it  b'  fairly  understood  that  the 

and  it  &*  his  torment. 

then  there  is  no  .  .  .  law,  and  truth  b' 

Through  different  states  of  mind,  the  body  6* 

and  tms  6*  self-evident,  when  we  learn  that 

refutation  b-  arduous,  not  because  the 

This  task  b-  easy,  if  you  understand 

the  image  which  b'  visible  to  the  senses. 

If  it  6*  necessary  to  startle  mortal  mind 

the  child  b-  a  separate,  individualized 

it  &*  a  tedious  mischief-maker. 

perfect  in  proportion  as  this  fact  b-  apparent, 

Where  the  Spirit  of  God  is,  .  .  .  evil  6*  nothing, 

until  divine  Science  6*  the  interpreter. 

God  b'  "  a  man  of  war,*'  —  Exod.  15 : 3. 

it  supposes  that  .  .  .  matter  6*  living, 

error,  .  .  .  that  non-intelligence  b- 

b'  .  .  .  apparent  at  error's  demise. 

It  declares  .  .  .  that  matter  6-  spiritual. 

and  6*  the  great  red  dragon, 

it  &•  us  to  fulfil  aU,—Matt.  3 ;  15. 

6*  a  barrier  against  vice, 

even  now  b-  toe  arena  for  conflicting  forces. 

If  divine  Love  is  6*  nearer,  dearer, 

and  Truth,  ...  is  6*  understood. 

Unless  the  harmony  and  immortality  of  man 

are  6* 
would  prevent  the  brain  from  6*  diseased, 
b*  a  fool  or  an  object  of  loathing; 
thus  6*  a  law  unto  himself. 

The  lookerKm  sees  the  body  in  2>*, 

made  to  believe  that  he  occupied  a  b'  where 

because  no  cholera  patient  had  been  in  that  b: 

and  yet,  as  she  lay  in  her  6%  the  patient 

Mr.  Clark  in  Lynn,  who  had  been  confined  to 

his  ft* 
nor  laid  upon  a  6*  of  suffering  in  payment  of 
Called  to  &e  6*  of  death,  what  material  remedy 

I  went  to  his  6*. 


Beelzebub 

a   28-20  saying:  .  .  .  jB*  is  his  patron. 

53-  1  casteth  out  devils  through  J3*,"  —Luke  11  .•  15. 

p  422-  2  Jesus  said :  '*  If  I  by  B-  cast  out— MaH.  12 ;  27. 

ap  564-  2  and  cast  out  devils  through  B-. 

Beethoven 

/  213-28   'QkiB  was  even  more  strikingly  true  of  B; 

befofffred 

7  206-15   B*  in  error  (the  error  of  believing  that 

befool 

p  440-  6   is  taught  how  to  make  sleep  6*  reason 
before 

pr^   ix-23 


b'  a  work  on  the  subject  could  be 

B'  writing  this  work, 

b'  which  sin  and  disease  lose  their 

b- ye  oak  Him.—  Matt.  6  .•  8. 

exalted  6*  they  take  form  in  words 

Who  would  stand  6*  a  blackboard,  and  pray 
o-»    b'  he  cast  it  out. 
8-26    that  it  may  be  laid  bare  6- US, 
9-15    b'  we  can  enjoy  the  fruition 
11-10    demands  restitution  6*  mortals  can 
13-15    knows  our  need  b-  we  tell  Him 
19-30    no  other  gods  b-  me,"  —  Exod.  20 : 3. 
20-  8    kingdom  x>f  God  b-  you. "  —  MaU.  21 ;  ^1. 

race  that  is  set  6*  us ; "  —  Heb.  12 ;  1. 

on  the  night  6*  his  crucifixion, 

Their  Master  had  explained  it  all  6*, 

They  bow  b-  Christ,  Truth, 
36-  6   suflicient  suffering,  either  b-  or  after 
87-  8    falls  only  b'  the  sword  of  Spirit. 
39-28   the  interval  <»•  its  attainment 
41-  2   into  which  Jesus  has  passed  &•  us; 
41-23    b-  it  was  understood, 

43-  4    his  material  disappearance  6-  their  eyes 

44-  1    6*  the  thorns  can  be  laid  aside 
that  he  might  employ  his  feet  as  b: 
same  body  that  he  had  6*  his  crucifixion, 
was  silent  &*  envy  and  hate, 
priests  and  rabbis,  tr  whom  he 
o*  the  face  of  the—  Lam.  3  .*  35. 
a  sheep  b'  her  shearers  —  Isa.  53 ;  7. 
b'  the  evidence  of  the  bodily  senses, 
understanding  should  exist  6*  this  union 
undefiled  b-  God — Jos.  1 ;  27. 
those  who  have  gone  b\ 

must  be  overcome,  .  .  .  &*  immortality  appears. 
b'  the  change  we  call  death, 
b'  the  artist  can  convey  them  to  canvas, 
forms  rise  b-  us,  which  are 
tongue  grows  mute  which  fr*  was  eloquent. 
B'  error  is  wholly  destroyed, 

97-27   all  matter  will  disappear  6*  the 
an  104-11    they  say  it  has  been  discovered  6*. 
leaving  the  case  worse  than  6* 
I  tell  you  6-,  — (?a/.  6.  21. 
I  beheld,  as  never  &*, 
6*  the  corporeal  human  senses, 
the  evidence  b'  the  senses 
6*  he  spake,  astrography  was 
will  find  his  fiower  6*  its  seed, 
torment  us  b-  jthe  time  ?  "  —  Matt.  8  .*  29. 
false  evidence  6*  the  corporeal  senses 
immaculate  Teacher  stood  6*  them, 
B-  this  the  impetuous  disciple  had 
6'  it  could  be  considered  as  medicine, 
she  knelt  6*  a  statue  of  Liberty, 
6*  all  mankind  is  saved 
b-  the  so-called  disease  made  its 


ix-26 

xi-U 

!-• 

1-13 

3-4 


20-30 
32-29 


86-12 


44-19 
46-29 
48-20 
49-26 
49-31 
60-2 
60-20 
69-26 
64-  4 
76-  1 
76-31 
82-20 
86-32 
87-31 
80-16 
90-6 


104-27 
106-24 
sllO-  8 
116-  6 
119-26 
121-  4 
125-30 
129-16 
131-  7 
137-  5 
137-26 
143-12 
161-21 
16^14 
ph  168-26 
169-5 
174-29 
176-29 
176-  8 
176-11 


b'  the  patient  felt  the  change; 
)fbo1 


holding  it  b-  the  thought  of  both 

as  innocent  as  Adam,7>*  he 

6-  inquisitive  modem  Eves  took 

was  not  paraded  b-  the  imagination. 

180-19    even  6*  tney  go  to  work  to 
181-  2    B'  deciding  ttiat  the  body,  matter,  is 
185-  7    B-  this  book  was  published, 
187-32    a  body  like  the  one  it  had  b-  death. 
191-20    is  not  mute  b-  non-intelligence. 
196-28   and  from  the  image  brought  6-  the  mind ; 
198-15    is  formed  6*  one  sees  a  doctor 
198-15    b*  the  doctor  undertakes  to 
199-30    fear  must  have  disappeared  b*  his 
/  213-30    B'  human  knowledge  dipped  to  its 
214-  6    evidence  b'  his  material  senses, 
215-20    flee  as  phantoms  of  error  6*  truth 
219-18    b'  it  can  be  made  manifest  on  the  body, 
222-30    and  eat  what  is  set  b-  you, 
226-22    I  saw  &'  me  the  sick, 
226-29    I  saw  6*  me  the  awful  conflict. 
233-11    b-  we  arrive  at  the  demonstration  of 
234-14    avoid  casting  pearls  b-  those  who 
234-25    Sin  and  disease  must  be  thought  b-  they 
237-  7    It  might  have  been  months  or  years  6* 
237-13   snatches  away  the  good  seed  b-  it 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BEFORE 


38 


BEGINNINO 


before 

/  238-  1    not  rightly  ralued  6*  they  are  understood. 
238-27   People  with  mental  work  b-  them 
24&-  9    she  stood  daily  b-  the  window 
347-20    b-  they  are  perceired  humanly. 
248-15    What  is  the  model  b-  mortal  mind  ? 
248-21    The  world  is  holding  it  6*  yonr  gaie 
261-  4    grows  more  painful  6*  it  suppdratee 
261-  6   Becomes  more  severe  6*  it  ends. 
261-29   fr*  we  can  attain  harmony. 
254-  9    6*  the  spiritual  facts  of  existence  are 
*  e  264-  2   b'  the  permanent  facts  and  their 
264-14    which  «)•  were  invisible, 
265-25    b'  we  discover  what  belongs  to 
b  272-  3    b'  Truth  can  be  understood. 
272-18    your  pearls  b-  swine.*'  —  McUt,  7 : 6. 
280-19    no  other  gods  6*  me !  '*  —  Bxod.  20;  3. 
290-  4   are  not  in  the  least  understood  b- 
299-  7    as  material  as  6*  the  transition, 
297-13   that  disappears  which  b-  seemed  real 
303-31    &•  the  material  senses  yielded  to 
814-21    presented  to  her,  more  than  ever  &*, 
317-13    b-  it  hated  you ; " — John  16 .  18. 
817-23    had  loved  b-  the  tragedy  on  Calvary. 
320-32    in  celestial  perfection  b-  Elohim, 
821-9    Moses  fled  6- it; 
3e22-  8    b'  harmonious  and  immortal  man 
3Ei3-10   fr*  this  recognition  of  divine  Science 
a24-17    certainly  6-  we  can  reach  the  goal 
388-19   5*  and  after  the  Christian  era, 
383-29    "  B- Abraham  was,—JbAn  8.- 58. 
334-19   6*  the  human  Jesus  was  incarnate 
310-16    no  other  gods  6*  me.**  —  Exod.  20 : 3. 

o  360-26   b-  the  Science  of  being  can  be  demonstrated. 
366-  3    6-  the  spiritual  fact  is  attained. 

p  863-27    b'  she  anointed  them  with  the  oil. 
366-18    like  dew  b'  the  morning  sunshine. 
368-  5    Error  is  a  coward  b-  Truth. 
368-  7    nearer  than  ever  6*  to  the  apprehension 
871-17    b'  he  can  get  rid  of  the  illusive 
872-26    shall  deny  me  6*  men,  —  Matt.  10 :  83. 
872-26    deny  6*  my  Father — Matt.  10 .  33. 
874-11    6*  it  is  consciously  apparent  on  the 
384-29   the  evidence  6*  the  senses 
884-80    6- the  divine  rights  of  intelligence, 
889-26   This  belief  totters  to  its  falling  6- the 
806-12    b'  a  crisis  is  passed. 
897-32    You  will  unaerstand  .  .  .  better  than  6*. 
40O-  5    must  be  held  in  subiection  6*  its 
400-13    fr*  it  has  taken  tangible  shape  in 
415-28    B'  the  thoughts  are  fully  at  rest, 
417-18   The  evidence  b'  the  corporeal  senses 
418-32    flee  6- the  light  of  Truth. 
426-  6    when  she  has  the  high  goal  always  &•  her 
427-11    &*  Life  can  be  understood 
427-17    the  same  after  as  b*  a  bone  is  broken 
429-  8    We  look  6-  our  feet,  and 
^9-19    If  man  did  not  exist  6*  the 
^9-22    must  have  lived  6- birth, 
434-13    to  appear  b*  the  bar  of  Justice 
437-  9    b'  the  Judge  of  our  higher  tribunal, 
437-10    b-  its  Jurors,  the  Spiritual  Senses, 
440-  5    b'  the  supreme  bar  of  Spirit 
440-  7    b'  sacrificing  mortals  to  their  false  gods. 
441-33    6-  the  tribunal  of  divine  Spirit. 

t  4EQr-  5    b'  it  has  a  chance  to  manifest  itself. 
463-14    b'  he  can  know  others  and 
461-13    because  Science  reverses  the  evidence  6*  the 
464-24    ignorance,  enw,  fall  />■  an  honest  heart. 

r  467-  4    no  other  gods  fi-  me."  ~  Exod.  20 : 3. 
471-  7    evidence  7>-  the  five  corporeal  senses, 
480-31    As  vapor  melts  h-  the  sun, 
480-32    would  vanish  &•  the  reality  of  good. 
486-15    the  same  immediately  after  death  as  b-. 
487-  5    both  b-  and  after  that  which  is  called  death. 
492-  3    there  should  be  but  one  fact  b-  the 

k  489-  •    1  have  set  b-  thee  an  —  Rev.  3 .-  8. 

g  609-24    b-  It  was  in  the  earth."  —  Gen.  2 .  5. 
515-28    compare  man  6*  the  mirror  to  his 
620-19    b'  it  was  in  the  earth,  —  Gen.  2  •  5. 
520-20    herb  of  the  field  b-  it  —  Gen.  2 ;  5. 
521-29    opposite  of  scientific  truth  as  ff  recorded. 
526-  4    b-n  was  in  the  earth."  —  Gen.  2;  5. 
532-19    b-  Truth,  error  shrank  abashed 
535-13    other  creations  must  go  down  b-  C.  S. 
543-17    evidence  6*  the  material  senses. 
548-12    b-  Life  Ls  spiritually  learned. 
549-  5    after  it  has  grown  to  maturity,  if  not  6*, 
563-17    Adam  was  created  />•  Eve. 
553-29    b-  they  think  or  know  aught  of  their 
556-27    6*  it  car^  to  solve  the  problem  of 
ap  663-26    stood  b-  the  woman  —  Jiei'.  12 ;  4. 

564-21    b'  the  tribimal  of  so-called  mortal  mind, 
566-10    moves  ft*  them,  a  pillar  of  cloud 
566-17    Her  fathers'  God  >>•  her  move<l, 
568-17    b'  our  God  day  and  night.  —  Her.  12 ;  10. 


before 

ap  568-27  than  has  ever  6*  reached  high  heaven, 

678-13  prepareth  a  table  b-me—aee  PmU,  23 :  5. 

^  679- •  1  have  9etb- thee  an^Mev.Z:^. 

686-20  human  belief  2>*  it  accepts  sin, 

603-  5  b'  the  conscious  facts  of  spiritual  Troth. 

696-14  when  he  went  6' Jehovah, 

696-19  TuoE.  .  .  .  that  which  begins  b\  and 

beforehand 

p  396-10  Never  say  b-  how  moch  you  have  to 

beflran 

pr^riWr^  As  early  as  1882  she  e>*  to  write  down  and 

ix-  1  She  also  ft*  to  jot  down  her  thoughts  on  tbe 

«  133-15  when  .  .  .  their demondizationo*. 

156-14  6-  to  fear  an  aggravation  of  symptoms 

ph  200-  2  Pagan  worship  &•  with  mnsciuarity, 

/  245-32  The  infinite  never  6*  nor  will  it  ever  end. 

249-15  God  is  the  infinite,  and  infinity  never  6*, 

p  429-20  before  the  material  OTcanization  b-, 

g  532-27  error  6*  and  will  end  t&  dream  of  m 
since  the  Christian  era  b-, 
as  if  he  er  materlaUy  right. 


684-98 
657-23 

begets 

ph  169-12 


faith  in  rules  of  health  fx  in  drugs  6* 
g  560-26   A  serpent  never  b-  a  b|rd, 

besrin 

/  234-19   We  must  b-  with  this  so-called  mind  and 
946-27   and  6*  the  demonstration  thereof. 
262-  8    they  b-  to  disappear. 
264-13    but  to  6- aright  and  to  continue  the  strife 
c  268-38    and  thus  b-  to  comprehend  in  Science 
282-28    To  6*  rightly  is  to  end  rii^tly. 
262-29    Every  concept  which  seems  to  fr*  with  the 
b  275-11    you  must  b-  ny  reckoning  God  as  the 
283-  1    As  mortals  b'  to  understand  Spirit,  they 
322-29    Then  we  6-  to  learn  Life  in  divine  Science. 
p  411-27    Always  6*  your  treatment  by  allaying  the 
429-  4    We  must  6-,  however,  with  the  more  simple 
and  the  sooner  we  b-  the  better, 
we  b'  with  Mind,  which  must  be  understood 
Does  Life  6-  with  Mind  or  with  matter? 
successive  generations  do  not  &*  with  the 


429-6 
r  467-30 
^531-26 

549-14 

beiriiuiiiig: 

and  end 

b  282-  8 
5 


which  has  both  b'  and  end. 
belief  —  that  man  .  .  .  has  6*  and  end, 
gH  580-22   supposition  that  Life  .  .  .  has  b-  and  end ; 
any 

p  429-23   for  if  Life  ever  had  any  6-, 
fronti  the 

sp   89-31    **  a  murderer  from  the  6*.'*  —  John  8 .-  44. 
ph  186-32    human  mind  has  been  an  idolater  from  the  /^. 
b  268-  •    That  which  teas  from  the  6-,  —  /  John  1 .- 1. 
292-23    a  murderer  from  the  b\  —  John  8 :  44. 
29^-31    Mortal  belief  is  a  liar  from  the  6-. 
p  409-23    are  counterfeits  from  the  6-, 

441-33    **  a  murderer  from  the  ft-.**  —  John  8 :  44. 
r  476-16    They  were,  from  the  6-  of  mortal  history, 
g  539-^    *'  a  murderer  from  the  6-.'*  —John  8 .-  44. 
From  the  &•  to  the  end,  the  serpent 
he  must  be  a  lie  from  the  b-. 
a  murderer  from  the  6",  —  John  8 ;  44. 


ap  564.29 
567-26 
580-30 
In  the 

an  103-9 

s  140-28 

ph  188-  6 

6  30ft-  7 

p  379-  3 

r  4T9-18 

(7  502-22 

531-16 

lU 


As  in  the  b\  however,  this  liberation 
In  the  b-  God  created  man  in 
is  an  unconscious^  error  in  the  6*, 
belief  will  l>e  afraid  as  it  was  in  tlie  6*, 
announced  as  partners  in  the  b'. 
"  In  the  b-  God  created  the  —  Gen.  1 ;  1. 
In  the  b-  God  created  the— Gen.  1 : 1. 
If,  in  the  b-,  man's  body  originated  in 


*  463-15    Its  b'  will  be  meek,  its  growth  sturdy, 
no 

6  307-25    Truth  has  no  b-. 

g  502-24    The  infinite  has  no  b'. 
of  the  Old  Testament 

g  501-  2    starts  with  the  b'  of  the  Old  Testament, 
of  the  world 

8  129-14    not  since  the  b-  of  the  world  ;**  —  MaU.  24 :  21. 


of  wisdom 

p  373-16 

scientific 

/  219^31 
this  word 

1^502-24 
to  end 

8  139-  4 
r  478-24 


fear  of  the  Lord  is  the  6-  of  wisdom,**—  /♦so/. 
Ill ;  10. 

this  scientific  &•  is  in  the  right  direction. 

This  word  6*  is  employed  to  signify  the  onlf. 


From  b-  to  end,  the  Scriptures  are  full  of 
From  6*  to  end,  whatever  Is  mortal  is 
posed 

ap  569-21    Bead  this  book  from  b'  to  end. 
with  G«nesis 

g  GOi-  1    A  second  necessity  for  6-  with  Genesis  is 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BEGINNINO 


39 


BEINO 


wlthoat 

/a63-6 
6282-  7 
333-18 
P399-32 
r  468-27 
^521-6 
y<58&-  6 


life,  without  6*  and  witboat  end, 
represents  the  infinite  withoat  6*  or  end; 
without  6*  of  years  or  end  of  davs. 
withoat  b'  with  so-called  mortal  mind, 
Life  is  withoat  fr*  and  withoat  end. 
narratire  of  being  that  is  withoat  6*  or  end. 
which  are  likewise  withoat  6*  or  end. 


b  33t-  9  falsely  testifies  to  a  6*  and  an  end. 

r  469^  6  If  Lire  erer  had  a  6*.  it  would  also  hare 

ff  528-19  B'  creation  with  darkness  instead  of 

S38-28  As  both  mortal  man  and  sin  have  a  6-, 

660-17  as  b-  and  ending,  and  with  birth,  decay, 

gi  686-23  EVB.    A  b- ;  mortaUty; 

502-  4  the  beUef  that  life  has  a  &• 

p  384-14   will  prove  to  himself,  by  smaU  6-, 

begruuB 

m   67-29  and  b-  to  unfold  its  wings  for  heaven. 

/  216-12  b'  at  once  to  destroy  the  errors  of  mortal  sense 

e  262-30  concept  which  seems  to  begin  with  the  brain 

b-  falsely. 

b  297-23  in  which  spiritual  evidence,  ...  6*  to  appear, 

p  410-29  Christian  scientific  practice  b-  vrith 

r  476-  3  declare^that  man  &*  in  dust  or  as 

ff  829-31  b-  his  reign  over  mxui  somewhat  mildly, 

539-  3  Error  b-  by  reckoning  life  as  separate 

644-31  Error  b'  with  corporeality  as  the  producer 

660-11  ends,  even  as  it  6*,  in  nameless  nothingness? 

gl  696-19  that  which  6*  before, . . .  what  is  termed  death, 

begotten 

c  267-19    **  who  hath  b-  the  drom  of  dew,"  ^  Job  96: 28. 
b  282-30    for  it  is  not  6*  of  the  Father. 
325-24    But  hef  who  is  &-  of  the  beliefs  of  the 

heguiled 

g  533-28    She  sajrs,  "  The  serpent  b-  me,  —  Qen.  3 ;  13. 

beguiles 

g  533-14   first  voluble  lie,  which  b'  the  woman 

gp   96-22   This  mental  fermentation  has  6*, 
o  32S-18    You  have  6*  at  the  numeration- table  of  C.  S., 

behalf 

pr   12-27  Does  Deity  interpose  in  6*  of  one  worshipper, 

/  226-  6  The  voice  of  God  in  6*  of  the  African  slave 

p  364-  5  to  lay  down  his  mortal  existence  in  6*  of 

389-  3  given  in  b'  of  the  control  of  Mind  over 

431-11  arrested  Mortal  Man  in  b-  of  the  state 

t  465-13  to  use  the  energies  of  Mind  in  your  own  6*, 

bebavior 

p  441-  8  to  give  heavy  bonds  for  good  b\ 

bf^htf^ftded 

s  136-27    '*JohnhaveI6-:butwhoiBthis?*'  — 24<Jto9;9. 

bebeld 

a   46-23  b'  the  final  proof  of  all  that  he  had  taught, 

B  110-  8  Thus  it  was  that  1 6*,  as  never  before, 

c  269-16  then  mortals  have  never  b-  in  man  the 

b  326-23  Saul  of  Tarsus  b-  the  way  --  the  Christ,  or 

326-30  He  b'  for  the  first  time  the  true  idea  of  Love, 

r  476-32  Jesus  If  In  Science  the  perfect  man, 

478-  6  never  6*  Spirit  or  Soul  leaving  a  body  or 

ap  561-  9  The  Revelator  b-  the  spiritual  idea 

gl  583-  8  some  of  the  ideas  of  God  6*  as  men, 

behest 

g  53a-  2    Had  he  lost  man's  rich  inheritance  and  God's  6-, 

behests 

r  495-29    and  follow  the  b-  of  God, 

behind 

pr     7-  2    "  Get  thee  6*  me,  Satan."  —  Matt.  16 :  23. 
8  138-  4    lay  b'  Peter's  confession  of  the 
b  299-  1    It  has  6*  it  no  more  reality  than 
o  353-24    those  things  which  are  6 /'  —  PhiL  3  .•  13. 
p  362-15    to  come  6*  the  couch 
g  542-  6    Though  error  hides  6*  a  lie 

behold 

prr/  vii-11  The  Wisemen  were  led  to  b-  and  to  follow 

a   39-18  6-,  710W  is  the  day  of  salvation,"  —  //  Cor.  6 ;  2. 

»p   93-  7  "  B'^  now  is  the  accepted  time  ;  —  //  Cor.  6 : 2. 

93-  8  6*,  now  is  the  day  of  salvation,"  —  //  Cor.  6  :  2. 

ph  190-28  As  for  me,  I  will  b-  Thy  face  —Psal.  17 ;  15. 

/  24a-23  "  of  purer  eyes  than  to  b-  evil."  —  Hab.  1 ;  13. 

e  264-  5  sometimes  b-  in  the  camera  of  divine  Mind, 

264-29  we  shall  b-  and  understand  God's  creation, 

b  280-19  b'  the  zeal  of  belief  to  establish  the 

334-27  bt  I  am  alive  for  evermore,  —  Hev.  1 :  18. 

o  346-18  **  fraught  with  falsities  painful  to  b-  "  ? 

947-13  they  would  b-  the  signs  of  Christ's  coming. 

S17-28  mortals  will  b'  the  nothingness  of  sickness 

367-  6  *•  of  purer  eyes  than  to  0-  evil."  —  Hab.  1 ;  13. 

360-26  B\  He  putteth  no  trust  in — «e0  Job  4  .*  18. 

p  438-  5  B\  1  give  unto  you  power  —  Luke  10 :  19. 


behold 

Ac  499- *  b-j  I  tiave  set  before  thee  an  open— Rev,  3.-^. 

^517-21  moshaU&-it? 

518-  5  And  God  said,  B;  I  have  given  —  Gen.  1 .-  29. 

518-25  and,  b-  it  was  very  good.  —  Oen.  1  .*  31. 

525-24  **  and,  o-,  it  was  very  good."  —  C^en.  1 ;  81. 

534-  3  and  to  6*  at  the  sepulchre  the  risen  Saviour, 

636-31  J3',  the  man  is  become  as  —  G^.  3 :  22. 

645-  3  **  B',  the  man  is  become  as—  Cren.  3 ; 22. 

p  562-30  and&*agreatreddragon,  — Aev.  12.-3. 

574-22  at  last  lilted  the  seer  to  b-  the  great  city,   ' 

674-26  and  you  will  6*  the  soft- winged  dove 

575-  2  and  o*  the  Lamb's  wife,  —  Love  wedded  to 

gl  579-  •  b'.  I  have  set  be/ore  thee  an  open  —  Bev.  3 : 8. 

585-11  of  whatever  the  material  senses  b- ; 

beholding 

m   65-16  ^- the  world's  lack  of  ChristUnity 

b  323-  9  J3*  the  infinite  tasks  of  truth, 

g  528-22  B'  the  creations  of  his  own  dream 

ap  573-  4  b'  what  the  eye  cannot  see, 

beholds 

»     pre/  vii-  2  wakeful  shepherd  6*  the  first 

ap   96-26  when  he  6-  the  light  which  heralds 

98-  4  prophet  of  to^iay  6*  in  the  mental  horizon 

*  126-  5  when  man  6*  himself  God's  refiection, 

r  479-10  image  of  mortal  thought, ...  is  all  that  the  eye  b: 

ap  563-16  andl»*  its  awful  character; 

671-26  thoughts  which  he  b'  in  mortal  mind. 

Being 

Divine 

pr     3-12    The  Divine  B-  must  lie  reflected  by  man, 
o  367-18    false  notions  about  the  Divine  B- 
omnipresent 

r  466-  1    omniscient,  and  omnipresent  B; 
Supreme 

ep   93-23    the  name  of  the  Supreme  B: 
s  117-  9    the  Supreme  B-  or  ills  manifestation; 

127-18    Supreme  B',  Mind,  exempt  from  all  evil. 
/  202-24    Our  beliefs  about  a  Supreme  B'  contradict 
h  285-22    the  Supreme  B\  or  divine  Principle, 
g  523-18    the  Supreme  B-  is  therein  called  Elohim. 
624-  8    They  called  the  Supreme  B-  by  the 
627-29    Is  the  Supreme  B'  retrograding, 

b  290-  1    Life  is  the  everlasting  I  am,  the'  B' 

being 

actually  of 

b  296-16   spiritual  sense,  and  the  actuality  of  6*. 
all 

8  131-  5    God,  the  divine  Principle  of  all  b-. 

f  244-  1    God  is  good  and  the  fount  of  all  6*, 

b  302-22    God,  the  divine  Principle  of  all  b\ 

p  407-23    In  Science,  all  6*  is  eternal, 
414-27   God,  in  whom  all  b-  is  painless  and  permanent 

t  460-  7    the  nature  and  essence  of  all  6*, 

g  528-  1    all  &•  is  the  reflection  of  the  eternal  Mind, 
ambiguities  of 

8  114-27    disentangles  the  interlaced  ambiguities  of  b-, 
and  Deity 

g  554-  6    b'  and  Deity  are  inseparable. 
basis  of 

p  414-21    rests  on  the  Christianly  scientific  basis  of  b-. 
cannot  be  lost 

/  215-  6   b-  cannot  be  lost  while  God  exists, 
capacities  of 

ph  200-  6    illustrated  the  grand  human  capacities  of  b- 
celestial 

a    26-17    to  reveal  the  Science  of  celestial  6% 

b  337-18    and  perfection  is  the  order  of  celestial  6* 
charms  of 

/  247-29    are  poor  substitutes  for  the  charms  of  6*, 
circumference  of 

/  204-  1    is  at  once  the  centre  and  circumference  of  6*. 
circumference  of  his 

c  262-16   the  absolute  centre  and  circumference  of  his  &*. 
coexists  with 

/  246-12    radiant  sun  of  virtue  and  truth  coexists  witht»'. 
conception  of 

8p    84-24    true  conception  of  b-  destroys  the  belief  of 

«  148-12    instead  of  from  the  highest,  conception  of  b-. 

c  200-12    seen  as  the  only  true  conception  of  6-. 

h  324-29    which  is  the  true  conception  of  b-, 
concord  of 

5  12^26    or  learn  from  discord  the  concord  of  b-  ? 
conscinosuess  of 

c  261-28   vou  will  rise  to  the  spiritual  consciousness  of  &*, 
continuity  of 

8  123-29    the  scientific  order  and  continuity  of  b; 
corporeal 

sp    71-31    a  corporeal  ft*,  a  finite  form, 

8  140-  4    That  God  is  a  corporeal  b;  nobody  can  truly 
affirm. 

b  309-  2    for  the  messenger  was  not  a  corporeal  6% 
ap  577-  8    God  as  Father-Mother,  not  as  a  corporeal  b: 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BEIKO 


40 


BEING 


being 

deflection  of 

g  602-11   This  deflection  of  &*,  rightly  Tiewed,  seires  to 
demonstration  of  nuMi*s 

b  290-  8   If  the  Principle,  rule,  and  demonstration  of 
man's  6* 
'divine  Prineiple  of 

g  63(V-  6   sustained  by  God,  the  dlTine  Principle  of  6-. 
economj  of 

p  428-26    Both  .  .  .  are  now  at  work  in  the  economy  of  6* 
entire 

s  151-27    the  entire  b-  is  found  harmonious 
eterufl^ 

/  232-  8   the  claims  of  harmonious  and  eternal  6- 
g  521-  3    spiritual  harmony  and  eternal  b- 
fnetof 

/  228-  5    if  this  great  fact  of  6*  were  learned, 

24&-26    night-meam  is  sometimes  nearer  the  fact  of  b' 
b  285-  5    the  great  fact  of  b'  for  time  and  eternity. 
320-18    text  declares  plainly  the  spiritual  fact  of  b-, 
f  nets  of 

»  120-  9    arrive  at  the  fundamental  facts  of  b-. 

147-22    enables  you  to  grasp  the  spiritual  facts  of  6- 
/  221-18    beliefs  of  mortals,  and  not  the  facts  of  b- ; 

242-22    the  facts  of  b-  are  commonly  misconstrued, 
b  279-18    the  immortal  facts  of  6*  itfe  seen, 
293-16    perpetuating  the  eternal  facts  of  b-. 
312-3    reversed  by  the  spiritual  facts  of  b' 
315-22    enabled  him  to  demonstrate  the  facts  of  b-. 
328-  3    not  .  .  .  glean  from  C.  S.  the  facts  of  b-  without 
p  370-  4    ^ther  the  facts  of  6*  from  the  divine  Ifind. 
428-10    in  order  that  the  spiritual  facts  of  b'  may 
428-28    and  the  immortal  facts  of  6*  are  admitted, 
r  471-  »    afford  no  indication  of  the  grand  facts  of  6*; 

491-12    cannot  connect  mortals  with  the  . . .  facts  of  &-, 
g  646-24    spiritual  facts  of  6*,  .  .  .  shine  in  the  dark- 
ness, 
ap  574-12    became  conscious  of  the  spiritual  fttcts  of  6* 
gl  584-16    fur  it  contradicts  the  spiritual  facts  of  &-. 
false  seuHe  of 

g  545-22    translators  .  .  .  entertained  a  false  sense  of  b\ 
fanctionH  of 

p  387-14    faithfully  perform  the  natural  functions  of  b\ 
gen  aine 

»p   91-13    and  his  genuine  6*  will  be  understood. 
glorified 

b  291-11    not  .  .  .  death  will  awaken  them  to  glorified  b-. 
God*8 

r  470-24    Man  is  the  expression  of  Ood's  6-. 
481-3    God's  b'  is  infinity,  freedom,  harmony, 
happiness  of 

m    60-26    not  discerning  the  true  hap])iness  of  6*, 
6  286-  1    relates  most  nearly  to  the  happiness  of  6*. 
harmonious 

m   68-32    the  unbroken  links  of  eternal,  harmonious  b- 
p  376-24    the  true  facts  in  regard  to  harmonious  6*, 
412-25    Realize  .  .  .  the  fact  of  harmonious  6*, 
iiannoiiy  of 

{ser  harmony) 
his  original 

Bp   97-20    in  the  likeness  of  Spirit,  his  original  &*. 
human 

pr     2-20    as  one  pleads  with  a  human  &*, 
up   82-27    as  it  would  be  between  a  mole  and  a  human  &*. 
idea  of  {see  also  true  idea  of) 

a    55-  8    the  healing  Christ  and  spiritual  idea  of  6*. 
r  477-17    the  immortal  idea  of  ft-.  Indestructible 
identity  of 

r  475-17    conscious  identity  of  b-  as  found  in  Science, 
image  of  His 

b  313-22    and  an  image  of  His  6-.*'  —  see  Heb.  1 ;  3. 
immortal 

pti  178-27    understanding  of  the  status  of  immortal  b\ 
190-18    it  never  merges  into  immortal  ft*, 
p  420-32    harmoniotis  facts  of  Soul  and  immortal  b'. 
indUidnal 

p  427-  5    Man's  individual  b-  can  no  more  die  nor 
infinite 

ph  189-24    constantly  ascend  in  infinite  6*. 
is  eternal 

s  122-27    Life  goes  on  unchanged  and  b-  is  eternal. 
is  holiness 

r  492-  7    B'  is  holiness,  harmony,  immortality. 
is  immortal 

g  554-  6    because  &*  is  immortal,  like  Deity, 
is  Spirit 

a   29-26    the  full  recognition  that  6*  is  Spirit. 
is  sustained 

/  221-22   Science,  in  which  b-  is  sustained  by  God, 
keynote  of 

/  240-14    and  you  lose  the  keynote  of  6*, 
law  of 

ph  186-27   and  if  so,  harmony  cannot  be  the  law  of  ft*, 
r  485-22    by  fulfilling  the  spiritual  law  of  ft-, 
law  of  his 

m   63-11    and  Life  is  the  law  of  his  ft*. 


being 

Ufeand 

an  103-31    Life  and  6-  are  of  God. 
o  306-13   the  harmonious  and  true  tense  of  Life  and  6* 
material 

j>h  172-11    this  supposed  chain  of  material  ft*. 
172-15    If  man  was  first  a  material  ft*, 
mysteries  of 

tp   90-29   improve  our  time  in  solving  tlie  mysteries  of  &* 
narrative  of 

g  521-  4    inspired  record  closes  its  narrative  of  ft- 
one*s 

m    60-  2    Science  inevitably  lifts  one's  ft*  higlier 
our 

/  20S-  6    and  move,  and  have  our  ft*."  —  AeU  17 .-  28. 
c  264-12    in  whom  we  have  our  ft*, 
o  361-20    and  move,  and  have  our  ft*.**  —  Acts  17 .-  28. 
p  381-19    we  live,  move,  and  have  our  ft*  in 
g  536-13    and  move,  and  have  our  ft*,"  —Acts  17 .-  28. 
perfection  of 

/  263-  2    The  beauty  of  holinesa,  the  perfection  of  6-, 
perpetuates 

/  236-23    divine  Truth  which  is  Life  and  perpetuates  ir, 
possibilities  of 

/  203-14    brings  out  the  poesibiUties  of  ft*, 
Prineiple  of 

pr     6-16   we  must  understand  tlie  divine  Principle  of  6*. 
a    25-19    denK>nstrated  .  .  .  the  Principle  of  ft*, 
ft  286-10    rthe  divine  Principle  of  ft-1 
gl  679-11    faith  in  the  divine  Life  and  . .  .  Principle  of  6-. 
Principle  of  his 

/  'J92-16    in  accord  with  the  divine  Principle  of  liis  6-, 
problem  of 

(see  problem) 
real 

It  was  the  divine  Principle  of  all  real  ft* 
all  real  ft*  is  in  God.  the*divine  Mind, 
ontology,  —  *'  the  science  of  real  ft*." 
no  more  comprehends  his  real  ft*  than 
material  man  as  never  the  real  ft-. 


a    26-29 

8  108-22 

120-22 

p  371-15 

r  491-22 

realism  of 

8  144-20 

realities  of 

/  212-29 

229-  6 

C  264-20 

reality  of 

(see  rf 
reality  or 

{^538-14 


and  is  not  a  factor  in  the  realism  of  ft*. 

The  realities  of  ft*,  its  normal  action,  and 
but  if  sin  and  suffering  are  realities  of  ft*. 
Spirit  and  its  formatK>ns  are  the  only  realities 
of  ft*. 

sUty) 

is  significant  of  eternal  reality  or  ft*. 
real'sense  of 

ft  295-14    the  real  sense  of  ft*,  perfect  and  forever  intact, 
recognition  of 

ap  573-25   such  a  recognition  of  ft*  is,  .  .  .  possible 
Science  of 

(see  Science) 
•eientifio 

/  233-12    the  demonstration  of  scientific  ft*, 
e  269-12    The  Christlike  understanding  of  scientific  ft- 
ft  271-  2    chain  of  scientific  ft-  reappearing  in  all  ages, 
332-  2    indicate  the  divine  Principle  of  scientific  ft-, 
r  494-24    unbroken  reality  of  scientific  ft*. 
scientific  statement  of 

r  468-  8    What  is  the  scientific  statement  of  ft*  ? 


sense  of 

a    41-  7 

55-  1 

ph  172-14 

191-13 


into  the  spiritual  sense  of  ft*. 

any  other  sense  of  ft*  and  religion  than  theirs  ? 

only  as  the  false  sense  of  ft*  dfiappears. 


the  spiritual  sense  of  ft' 
c  265-10    This  scientific  sense  of  ft*,  forsaking  matter 
ft  296-24    and  to  the  spiritual  sense  of  ft*. 

gave  him  the  spiritual  sense  of  ft* 

ushers  in  the  spiritual  sense  of  ft*, 

entertained  a  false  sense  of  ir. 

true  ideas  of  God,  the  spiritual  sense  of  ft*. 

The  true  sense  of  ft*  and  its  eternal  perfection 


Our  Master  gained  the  solution  of  ft*. 

Spirit  iB  his  primitive  and  ultimate  source  of  ft*; 


309-  5 

r  490-26 

9  545-22 

648-17 

660-12 

solution  of 

ft  314-  8 

source  of 

m    63-10 
spiritual 

(see  spiritual) 
star  of 

pr^  vii-10   and  shine  the  guiding  star  of  ft*. 
state  of 

r  476-14   They  never  liad  a  perfect  state  of  ft*, 
snperabnndanee  of 

/  201-11   superabundance  of  ft*  is  on  the  side  of  God, 

I 

8  126-  9   never  projected  the  least  portion  of  true  ft*. 

129-19   are  antagonistic  to  true  ft* 
r  406-19   overlying,  and  encompassing  all  true  ft*. 
trae  idea  of 

ft  326-  8   Jesus  gave  the  true  idea  of  ft*. 

o  363-29   true  idea  of  ft*  is  spiritual  and  immortal* 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BEINO 


41 


BELIEF 


1>eiii8r 


of 


/  813-a8   discard  the  one  Mind  and  true  source  of  &•, 
traih  of 

(M0trath) 
tindaratandinf  of 

^  211-12    in  the  spiritual  understanding  of  6*  ? 

understanding  of  6-  supersedes  mere  belief. 
Let  C.  S., . . .  support  your  understanding  of  tf, 


f 

b  330-  2 

r  405-22 
vnlToraal 

g  51»-  9 
▼erities  of 

p  387-24 
▼erlty  of 

p  414-26 


the  ideas  of  God  in  universal  6* 
familiar  with  the  great  verities  of  b-. 


Keep  in  mind  the  verity  of  6-, 
V  468-  7    for  sin  is  not  the  eternal  verity  of  6*. 
irill  be  recognised 

tp   90-12    b'  will  be  recognized  as  spiritual, 
'Will  be  mulerstood 

/  214-16    b'  will  be  understood  and  found  to  be 
your 

/  227-29    and  defaced  the  tablet  of  your  o*. 

sp    76-  6  When  6*  is  understood,  Life  will 

•  76-26  constitutes  .  .  .  man,  whose  b-  is  spiritual. 

a  151-18  Fear  never  stopped  b-  and  its  action. 

/  215-  4  then  b'  and  immortality  would  be  lost, 

228-  6  nothing  inharmonious  can  enter  6*, 

244-20  If  man  .  .  .  springs  from  matter  into  b-, 

247-19  B*  possesses  Us  qualities  before  they 

e  265-  7  must  near  the  broader  interpretations  of  6*, 

b  275-10  To  grasp  the  reality  and  order  of  b- 

275-14  All  substance,  intelligence,  wisdom,  &*, 

27(^-28  there  are  not  two  bases  of  o-, 

292-  5  compass  the  heights  and  depths  of  6- 

305-  8  Man,  .  .  .  reflects  the  central  light  of  &•, 

o  361-21  especially  if  we  consider  Satan  as  a  6*  coequal 

361-18  Father  and  son,  are  one  in  b-. 

p  416-32  Teach  them  that  their  b-  is  sustained  by 

g  531-14  will  recognize  his  God-given  dominion  and  b\ 

beingr  (pp'O 

pr     3-1    without  6*  reminded  of  His  province. 

a   21-25    B'  in  sympathy  with  matter, 

45-12    b'  reconciled,  we  shall  be  saved — Rom.  5 ;  10. 
m    6^-8    for  fear  of  6*  thought  ridiculous. 
fp    72-21    God,  good,  6*  ever  present,  it  follows 

75-29   the  moment  wben  the  link  ...  is  6*  sundered. 
81-18    the  likeness  of  God  .  .  .  cannot  help  b'  im- 
mortal. 
98-29    and  b-  practical  and  complete, 
an  102-  4    Its  basis  b-  a  belief  and  this  belief 

$  113-18    God,  Spirit,  b-  all,  nothing  is  matter. 
124-  1    b-  based  on  Truth,  the  Principle  of 
126-17    ShaU  Science  explain  cause  and  effect  as  b- 
142-28    God  b'  All-in-all,  He  made  medicine; 
146-  2    without  b'  able  to  explain  them. 
163-28    we  cannot  help  b'  disgusted  with 
pjl  168-27    Disease  b-  a  belief,  a  latent  illusion 
184-  2    The  premises  b-  erroneous, 

/  203-  7    If  God  were  understood  instead  of  &*  merely 
206-17    Spirit,  not  matter,  b-  the  source  of  supply. 
209-  1    >uui,  o'  immortal,  haH  a  perfect  .  .  .  life. 
210-25    What  is  termed  matter,  b-  unintelligent, 
222-22    far  from  b'  the  image  and  likeness  of 
230-31    6*  the  remote,  predteposing,  and 
237-  3    On  6*  questioned  about  it 
260-30    not  b-  at  the  mercy  of  death, 
2&V  8    To  stop  eating,  dnnking,  or  6*  clothed 

e  257-13    is  very  far  from  b-  the  supposed  substance  of 

b  279-12    and  they  have  the  advantage  of  b-  eternal. 
^gfS^21   b'  perpetual  in  His  own  individuality, 
287-14    God  b'  evervwhere  and  all-inclusive, 
298-19    the  great  difference  tr  that  electricity  is  not 
295-12    but  infinite  Spirit  6*  all, 
806-22    and  Truth,  b-  thereby  understood, 
313-21    **  Who,  6-  a  brightness  from  His — «ee  Heb.  1 : 3. 
314-31    as  b'  in  supposed  accord  with  the 
316-30   b'  conoeivea  by  a  human  mother, 
816-  4   The  real  man  o*  linked  by  Science  to 
826-  4    is  6*  ushered  into  the  undying  realities  of 
384-31    Spirit  6*  God,  there  is  but  one  Spirit, 
835-16    Soul  and  Spirit  b-  one, 
337-27    b'  the  opposite  of  the  real  or  the  spiritual 
839-  3    B'  destroyed,  sin  needs  no  other 
839-  9    evil,  fr*  oontrary  to  good, 

o  841-14   cannot  prevent  that  from  6*  scientific 

p  863-12    they  were  wondering  why.  6*  a  prophet, 
418-26    that  mind  6*  laden  with  illusions 
480-27   evidence  for  the  prosecution  6*  called  for, 
438-  1    testimony  for  the  plaintiff,  ...  6*  dosed, 
43B-  9   Instead  of  b-  a  ruler  in  the  Province  of 
(  465-  7    Hence  the  necessity  of  b'  right  yourself 

r  472-  9    Sickness,  sin,  and  death,  6- Inharmonious, 
477-  7    Soul,  b'  Spirit,  is  seen  in  nothing  imperfect 
41»-81    b'  understood  by  the  things  that  —  Roin,  1 ;  20. 


bein&r 

g  504-  6  questions  as  to  the  divine  creation  6* 

606-  4  matter,  not  6*  the  reflection  of  Spirit, 

513-27  So-called  mortal  mind  —  b-  non-existent 

516-  3  so  you,  b-  spiritual,  are  the  reflection 

625-10  the  primary  sense  b-  image,  form ; 

544-  6  Mind,  instead  of  matter,  b-  the  producer, 

657-25  b'  in  accordance  with  the  first  cnapter  of  the 

ap  562-22  And  she  b-  with  child  cried,  —  Rev.  12 . 2. 

567-25  therefore,  in  his  pretence  of  b-  a  talker, 

fr  600-  •  b'  fruitful  in  every  good  work,  —  Col.  1 ;  10. 

beingrs 

aU 

t  460-  4    necessary  constituents  and  relations  of  all  6*," 
corporeal 

sp    70-10    supposition  that  corporeal  b'  are  spirits, 
entities  aud 

/  204-  8    antagonistic  entities  and  &•, 
exalted 

g  613-  7    lead  on  to  spiritual  spheres  and  exalted  b\ 
human 

6  298-25    Angels  are  not  etherealized  human  &-, 
Inhabited  by 

sp   01-  3    inhabited  by  b'  under  the  control  of  supreme 
mortal 

g  554-  5   nor  itfe  there  properly  any  mortal  6-, 
spiritual 

c  2&I-32   universe  of  Spirit  is  peopled  with  spiritual  6-, 
upward-soaring 

b  299-12    These  upward-soaring  6*  never  lead  towards 

Belial 

ph  171-24    than  between  R-  and  Christ. 
/ 216-26    "What   concord   hath    Christ  with   B?*'  — 

//Cor.  6.15. 
g  639-26    what    concord     hath    Christ    with    B-  ?  "  — 
II  Cor.  1: 15. 

belied 

an  104-  6    and  b-  by  wolves  in  sheep's  clothing. 

belief 

abandonment  of  a 

p  374-31    expels  it  through  the  abandonment  of  a  &*, 
abandon  the 

g  634-  1    Hence  she  is  first  to  abandon  the  &•  in  the 
according  to 

ph  168-10    When  sick  (according  to  b-) 

170-  1    according  to  b\  f)oisons  the  human  system. 
183-  8    Can  the  agriculturist,  according  to  &*, 
p  425-  7    the  leading  points  included  (according  to  &*) 
aches  again  in 

/212-3 
acute 

/247-  1 


sometimes  aches  again  in  fr*, 

acute  b-  of  physical  life  comes  on  at  a  remote 


s  116-16 
o  353-22 
p418-4 
g  656-  7 

ancient 
ap  567-18 

another 
r  491-20 


even  to  the  extinction  of  all  b-  in  matter, 
we  must  yield  up  all  &*  in  it  and  be  wise, 
depends  on  mentally  destroying  all  b'  in 
destroys  forever  all  b'  in 

That  false  claim— that  ancient  6*, 


this  belief  culminates  in  another  &', 
arise  from  the 

sp   94-15    arise  from  the  b-  that  the  infinite  is 

—     '    physical  ailments  .  .  .  arise  from  the  b-  that 


you  may  also  ask  how  6*  can  affect 
Banish  the  &•  that  you  can  possibly 
and  we  must  leave  the  mortal  basis  of  b- 


p421-4 
ask  how 

g  653-31 
banish  the 

»  391-  9 
basis  of 

p  424-  6 
believer  and 

r  487-18    The  believer  and  b'  are  one  and  are  mortal. 
bestows 

r  488-22    apart  from  what  6*  bestows  upon  them, 
better 

p  442-21    changes  a  belief  of  sin  .  .  .  into  a  better  b-, 
blind 

pr    12-11    which  acts  through  blind  b\ 

12-23    The  common  custom  .  .  .  finds  help  in  blind  6* 

a    34-23    dulness  and  blind  6-  in  God 
sp    83-10    a  blind  6*  without  understanding, 

s  124-  4    a  law  of  mortal  mind,  a  blind  6*, 
132-21    blind  b'  shuts  the  door  upon  it, 
blindness  of 

r  486-18    Alas  for  the  blindness  of  5-,  which 
called  death 

p  380-  2   fever  case,  which  ends  in  a  b-  called  death, 
change  of 

ph  109-  1    change  of  b'  from  a  material  to  a  spiritual 
changes  In 

pr    12-24    Changes  in  6*  may  go  on  indefinitely, 
changes  its 

9  125-  2    as  mortal  mind  changes  its  &*. 
change  the 

r  491-  5    Change  the  6*,  and  the  sensation  changes. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BELIEF 


42 


BELIEF 


belief 

ohronlo 

/  947-  2    is  not  so  disMtroos  as  the  chronic  6*. 
dins  to  » 

7  237-26   They  .  .  .  cling  to  m  fr-  in  the  life  and 
combines  In  the 

t  400-^1   all  eril  combines  in  the  6- of  life, .  .  .  inmatter, 
controlled  by 

b  301-28    Ck>n  trolled  by  <r ,  instead  of  undentanding, 
controlled  by  this 

8  143-21    Controlled  by  this  6%  you  continue  in  the 
corporeal 

gl  587-21    Ham  (Noah*8  son).  Corporeal  6* ; 

580-  1    IssACHAB  (Jacobus  son).   A  corporeal  fr* ; 
coupled  irith  the 

p  389-  2    for  the  penjdty  is  coupled  with  the  6*. 
customary 

/  22&-17   This  customary  6-  is  misnamed  material  law, 
darkness  of 

ap  589-17   dwellers  still  in  the  deep  darkness  of  6*. 
deflned  as  a 

8  129-11    Pantheism  may  be  d^ined  as  a  6-  in  the 
destroys  the 

a   87-  1    which  destroys  the  tr  called  sin 
8p   84-24   true  conception  of  being  destroys  the  b*  of 
destrmr  the 

p  368-30   you  can  destroy  the  6-   in    material  condi- 
tions. 
375-23    Destroy  the  6*,  show  mortal  mind  that 
424-29    you  must  destroy  the  6*  in  these  ills 
r  473-  7    Christ  came  to  oestroy  the  b'  of  sin. 
401-  6    Destroy  the  6*,  and  the  sensation  disappears. 
destruction  of  the 

/  219-19    the  destruction  of  the  b-  wiU  be  the 
disease  being  a 

ph  168-27    Disease  being  a  6%  a  latent  illusion 
doctor's 

ph  198-24    moulded  and  formed  by  his  doctor's  6* 
doctrlnct  or 

a   26-28    Our  Master  taught  no  mere  .  .  .  doctrine,  or  fr* 
dream  or 

r  491-22    The  dream  or  6*  goes  on, 
drive 

/  251-  8    as  to  drive  b-  into  new  paths. 
educated 

a   39-10   The  educated  b-  that  Soul  is  in  the  body 
r  489-  9    Any  hypothesis  which  ...  is  an  educated  b: 
element  of  the 

r  480-  8    Nerves  are  an  element  of  the  b-  that 
embodied  in  the 

8p   93-29    this  is  the  error  embodied  in  the  6*  that 
erring 

r  472-29   seem  real  to  human,  erring  6*, 
erroneous 

ph  184-11    never  honoring  erroneous  6*  with  the 
b  297-12    Erroneous  6*  is  destroyed  by  truth. 
p  389-  5    every  erroneous  6%  or  material  condition. 
415-16    till  it  can  master  an  erroneous  6*. 
420-23    but  erroneous  ir,  uken  at  its  best, 
g  641-16    erroneous  b-  that  life,  substance,  and 
544-28   erroneous  6*  reverses  understanding  and 
error  of 

{aee  error) 
error  of  a 

a   47-32    Jesus  realized  the  utter  error  of  a  5*  in 
g  526-12    error  of  a  b-  in  intelligent  matter. 
errors  of 

8p    96-23    until  all  errors  of  b-  yield  to  understanding. 
t  450-25    knows  chat  they  are  errors  of  6-, 
evolves.  In 

a  106-27    this  false  sense  evolves,  In  &*,  a 
experiences  of 

b  322-26    The  sharp  experiences  of  6*  in  the 
faith  and 

pr    12-18    borrows  its  power  from  human  faith  and  6*. 
false 

sp   97-14    The  nearer  a  false  b'  anproache<t  truth 
an  103-20    the  false  b-  that  mind  w  in  matter, 
ph  184-17    Whatever  is  governed  by  a  false  b- 
194-  8    When  one's  fkUe  b'  is  corrected, 
/  222-32    We  must  destroy  the  false  b-  that 
b  283-21    false  b'  as  to  what  really  constitutes  life 
297-14    s^'emed  real  to  this  false  b', 
298-  5    false  h-  silences  for  a  while  the  voice  of 
298-  6    false  fr  cannot  destroy  Science 
304-  3    It  is  ignorance  and  false  />•, 
o  346-24    hence  pain  in  matter  is  a  false  h% 
p  370-  4    tuni  from  the  lie  of  false  Ir  to  Truth, 
376-22    <lestroy  the  i>atient's  false  b-  by 
379-14    he  wt)ul<l  have  risen  above  the  false  />•. 
383-27    the  illusive  physical  effect  of  a  false  />•, 
393-30    A  false  b-  is  both  the  tempter  and  the  tempted, 
r  480-24    Evil  is  a  false  ^^ 
g  546-  1    false  b-  that  spirit  is  now  submerged  in 

557-10    human  propagation  ...  is  a  false  b-. 
gl  582-  7    pride;  envy;  fame;  illusion;  a  false  6*; 


belief 

Unite 

b  280-  9   Finite  6*  can  never  do  justice  to  Tmtii 
280-U)   Finite  6' limits  aU  things, 
322-12    that  finite  6*  may  be  prepared  to  reUnqnlah 
gl  585-24   a  finite  b-  conoeming  life,  suhstanoe,  and 
formed  by  edneatlcMi 

ph  194-30   material  sense  ...  a  6*  formed  by  edocatfcm 
forms  of 

g  531-  4    in  all  the  subsequent  forms  of  6-. 
freed  from  the 

ph  178-24   freed  from  the  b'  of  heredity, 
falllls 

b  297-32    A  mortal  6-  fulfils  Its  own  conditkMM. 
geaeral 

8  155-  4   it  is  the  law  of  a  general  6*, 
156-11    When  the  general  6*  endorses  the  Inanlmata 
155-17    This  erroneous  general  6>whlch 
g  554-29   general  b-  that  the  toweranimals  are  less sieklj 
five  up  the 

b  'SS3-  2   they  give  up  the  6*  that  there  is 
p  307-28    Give  up  the  er  that  mind  is, 
her 

sp   80-  9    Destroy  her  Ir  in  outside  aid, 

80-10    The  former  limits  of  her  b-  return.  ^ 

ph  185-  4    changed  the  action  of  her  Ir  on  the  hmgs, 
/  245-23    bodily  results  of  her  b-  that  she  was  yooiur 
p  379-21    from  ner  b-  that  blood  is  destroying  her  ore. 
379-23   her  6*  produces  the  very  results  she  dreads. 
389-29   In  her  6*  the  woman  had  chronic  Hver  eo^ 
plaint, 
his 

ph  197-31    his  6*  in  its  reality  and  fatality  will  harm  his 
199-27    His  b-  that  he  could  do  it  gave 
b  325-  2    loses  his  &-  in  death, 
o  346-23    there  is  no  reality  in  his  &*  of  pain, 
p  425-21    CkKi  is  more  to  a  man  than  his  b-, 
human 

(seehon&an) 
llloalon  of 

r  490-31    Under  the  mesmeric  illusion  of  &*, 
Improved 

b  296-28    An  improved  Ir  is  one  step  out  of  error, 
p  442-19    An  improved  6*  cannot  retrograde. 
In  a  bodily  sool 

c  257-  9    it  is  the  &•  in  a  bodily  soul  and 
In  a  diseased  brain 

p  421-  2    insanity  implies  &•  in  a  diseased  brain, 
In  a  human  dcirtrine 

b  286-  2    To  seek  Truth  through  fr*  in   a  human  doc- 
trine 
In  a  material  basis 

b  268-  6    B-  iuA  material  basis,  from  which 
in  a  self-made 

b  282-10   a  fr'  in  a  self-made  and  temporary 
In  conftunopHon 

p  375-32    fr'  in  consumption  presents  to  mortal  thoo^^ 
in  death 

(see  death) 
In  disease 

p  377-31    It  is  latent  fr*  in  disease,  as  well  as 
414-  2   the  foundations  of  the  fr*  in  disease 
419-  3    or  even  create  the  fr-  In  disease, 
r  482-31    mortal  mind  .  .  .  causes  the  fr*  in  disease. 
In  error 

fr  297-27    A  belief  in  Truth  is  better  than  a  fr'  hi  error. 
In  evil 

g  540-  7    Stirring  up  the  fr-  in  evil  to  its  utmost. 
In  feebleness  * 

/  219-17    for  the  fr-  in  feebleness  must  obtain  in 
In  illnnion 

g  555-32    not  the  fr*  in  illusion  or  error. 
In  many  godn 

gl  591-  2    mythology,  —  fr-  in  many  gods. 
In  material  life 

pr     6-13    until  fr*  in  material  life  and  sin  is  destroyed. 
g  533-23    fr*  in  material  life  and  intelligence  is 
In  material  orlicins 

/  213-31    into  fr-  in  material  origins 
In  material  suffering 

p  40^30    J{'  in  material  suffering  causes  mortals  to 
In  matter 

f/f  581-10    understanding  .  .  .  destroying  fr-  in  matter. 
In  **  orleinal  Min  ** 

fff  57^15    a  falsity;  the  fr-  In  "  original  sin,** 
In  other  gods 

fj  535-12    A  fr-  in  other  gods,  other  creators. 
In  pain 

8  153-19    The  boil  simply  manifests,  ...  a  fr*  in  pain, 
153-24    that  is,  its  own  fr-  in  pain. 
In  sIckneMi 

pr    12-  9    casting  out  a  fr'  in  sickness. 

14-15    If  suffering  from  a  fr-  in  sickness, 

{218-24    Treat  a  fr-  in  sickness  as  you  would  sin, 
297-10    a  health-belief  or  a  /r  in  sickness 
p  430-  9    ^*  in  sickness  and  death,  as  certainly  as 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BELIEF 


43 


BELIEF 


belief 

In  sin 

/  219-29   Entire  Immunity  from  the  b-  in  Bin,  suffering, 
2B3-16   oTercome  tbe  6*  in  sin.  disease,  or 
2S3-28    6*  in  sin  and  death  is  destroyed 
b  289-  S    dibrU  of  error,  6*  in  sin,  sickness,  and 

299-16    If  the  change  .  .  .  destroyed  the  b-  in  sin, 
p  499-10   b'  in  sin,  tends  to  shut  out  the  true  sense 
r  497-11    But  the  6*  in  sin  is  punished 
gl  584-18   a  6*  in  sin,  sickness,  and  death; 
InaouMtHlnc 

a>   92-26   IS  laid  on  a  b-  in  something  besides  God. 
•  experience 

b  291-10   need  not  fancy  that  b-  in  the  experience  of 
In  tlftelr  really 

o  302-27   If  ^*  in  their  reality  is  destroyed, 
In  tbe  niAterial  orif^n 

ff  549-31    coming  down  to  a  &*  in  the  material  origin  of 
in  tlie  necessity 

/  251-18    a  o*  in  the  liecessity  of  sickness  and  death, 
in  the  placnea 

8  isa-  9   sared  the  Israelites  from  b-  in  the  plagues. 
in  the  anlcnown 

pr    12-9   a  6-  in  the  unknown  casting  out  a 
intrndinip 

p  309-  2   we  admit  the  intruding  6*,  forgetting 
in  Troth 

b  297-26   A  6*  in  Truth  is  better  than  a  belief  in  error, 

InTOlTCS 

ff  526-  9    B'  inrolTCS  theories  of  material  hearing, 
is  chansenble 

$p   96-23    B"  is  changeable,  but 
Jew's 

o  361-11   Thus  he  virtually  unites  with  the  Jew's  b- 
Intent 

p  377-31   It  is  latent  b'  in  disease,  as  well  as 
lenoiB  to 

wp  92-30   leads  to  &*  in  the  superiority  of  error. 
lord  of  the 

g  518-  2    He  is  lord  of  the  b-  in  earth  and  hearen, 
lostlntlie 

t  455-11    If  you  are  yourself  lost  in  the  b*  and  fear  of 

3  159-30    Ignorant  of  the  fact  that  a  man's  b-  produces 
ph  17S-23   A  man's  6*  in  those  days  was  not  so  severe  upon 
mnterlal 

{9ee  material) 
matter  Is  a 

190-  3   all  this  while  matter  is  a  &•, 

p  4C2-21  b-  melts  into  spiritual  understanding, 
mere 

a    23-16  Faith,  if  it  be  mere  &•,  is  as  a  pendulum 

6  330-  2  understanding  of  being  supersedes  mere  b; 

r  487-22  Mere  b-  is  blindness  without  Principle 
mistalcen 

p  377-27  a  helpless,  mistaken  b'  or 

g  554-19  Mind  sets  at  naught  such  a  mistaken  &*. 
MoluMnmedan*9 

ph  166-12  Mohammedan's  &-  is  a  religious  delusion; 
mortal 

(460  mortal) 
mortal  In 

r  486-22  will  continue  mortal  in  b-  and  subject  to  chance 
nation's 

ph  200-  2  the  gods  became  alive  in  a  nation's  h-. 
new 

/  251-11  they  have  but  passed  the  portals  of  a  new  b\ 
no 

a    19^1  Thou  Shalt  have  no  b-  of  Life  as  mortal ; 
not 

pr    15-29  Practice  not  profession,  understanding  not  6*, 
nourishes  the 

pr     5-25  If  prayer  nourishes  the  b-  that  sin  is 
of  corporeal  sense 

«p    77-  5  continues  to  be  a  b*  of  corporeal  sense 


of  dange: 

p  ^4- 
of  dis 


'4-23    You  cannot  forget  the  b'  of  danger. 


ph  178-  8  remote  cause  or  b'  of  disease  is  not 

p  380-18  The  body  is  affected  only  with  the  b-  of  disease 

398-27  change  the  b-  of  disease  to  a  belief  of  health. 
of  grief 

p  386-27  under  the  influence  of  the  b-  of  grief, 
of  having  died 

8p    74-14  the  &'  of  having  died  and  left  a  material  body 
of  health 

p  398-27  change  the  belief  of  disease  to  a  &*  of  health. 


of  intense  pain 

pA  195-  I    ga 


195-  f  gave  him  a  b*  of  intense  pain. 


8p    74-10  When  here  or  hereafter  the  6*  of  life  in  matter 

89-30  incident  shows  that  the  6*  of  life  in  matter  was 

/  203-21  when  evil  has  overtaxed  the  b'  of  life 

g  542-  1  The  6*  of  life  in  matter  sins 

gl  684-14  until  every  6*  of  life  where  Life  is  not 


,  stands  for  a  6*  of  material  mind. 


belief 

of  material  mind 

g  529-30    Adam,  . 
of  mortal  mind 

/  229-29   transgression  of  a  &*  of  mortal  mind, 
p  384-10    this  is  but  a  b-  of  mortal  mind, 
of  pain 

/  247-32    to  retreat  from  the  6-  of  pain  or  pleasure 
o  346-23    there  is  no  reality  in  his  V  of  pain, 
p  416-  3    the  b'  of  pain  wiu  presently  return,  unless 
t  464-18    when  the  b'  of  pain  was  luUed, 
of  sickness 

/  229-30   which  causes  the  &•  of  sickness. 
of  sin 

a   38-27   To  those  buried  in  the  b*  of  sin  and  self, 
ph  188-  4    The  6*  of  sin,  which  bas  groym  terrible  in 
p  442-20  Christ  changes  a  b-  of  sin  or  of  sickness  into 
r  473-  7    Christ  came  to  destroy  the  b-  of  sin. 
of  substanoe-nouitter 

b  314-  4   had  relinquished  the  b-  of  substance-matter, 
of  the  disease 

p  377-20   when  the  b'  of  the  disease  had  gone. 
of  the  eternity 

6  278-23    b-  of  the  eternity  of  matter  contradicts 
of  the  flesh 

b  310-22    It  is  the  b-  of  the  flesh  .  .  .  which  sins. 
old 

b  281-30   The  old  &•  must  be  cast  out 
one 

pr    12-  8   This,  however.  Is  one  &•  casting  out  another, 
p  370-16    produces  through  one  6*, 
gl  583-28    one  b'  preying  upon  another. 

584-13    that  which  frets  itself  free  from  one  6* 
one's 

/  231-32   and  do  no  more  harm  than  one's  &*  permits, 
only  in 

gl  591-16    feels,  hears,  tastes,  and  smells  only  in  b; 
opposite 

f  206-11    the  opposite  b-  is  the  prolific  source  of 
o  338-  4    the  opposite  6'— that  man  originates  in  mat- 
ter 
p  370-16    it  removes  through  an  opposite  b; 

386-30    opposite  b-  would  produce  the  opposite  result. 
426-31    protest  against  the  opposite  b-  in  heredity. 
427-  2    can  never  change  in  science  to  the  opposite  b* 
originates  unseen 

p  377-16    Because  a  b-  originates  unseen,  the 
palsy  Is  a 

p  375-21    Palsy  is  a  6*  that  matter  governs  mortals, 
pantheistic 

b  279-24    infected  with  the  pantheistic  b-  that 
patient's 

ph  198-23    A  patient's  b-  is  more  or  less  moulded 
perpetuates  the 

pr     2-20    perpetuates  the  b'  in  God  as  humanly 
phase  of 

p  419-22    mortal  mind  is  liable  to  any  phase  of  b\ 
physical 

p  395-27    erroneous  ...  to  feel  these  ills  in  physical  b\ 

418-26    Include  moral  as  well  as  physical  b-  in 
gl  582-  4    Benjamin  ...  A  physical  o*  as  to  life, 
686-18    Flesh.    An  error  of  physical  6*; 
plane  of 

sp    75-19    would  have  stood  on  the  same  plane  of  6* 
popular 

3  155-21    must  miffhtily  outweigh  the  power  of  popular  &- 
b  316-15    and  the  blindness  of  popular  6-, 
postulate  of 

8p    91-25    The  first  erroneous  postulate  of  b-  is, 
potent 

g  563-25    this  potent  b-  will  immediately  supersede 
primitive 

b  292-13    Matter  is  the  primitive  b-  of  mortal  mind, 
proceeds  from  the 

sp   88-32    When  eloquence  proceeds  from  the  b'  that 
produces  the 

ph  184-  6    li-  produces  the  results  of  belief, 
product  of 

r  490-  3    Will-power  Is  bat  a  product  of  6*, 
relinquish  the 

o  357-  9    If  mankind  would  relinquish  the  b-  that 
removing  the 

p  421-14    removing  the  b'  that  this  chemicalization 
results  of 

ph  184-  6    Belief  produces  the  results  of  6*, 
reverse  the 

p  408-26    Reverse  the  b-,  and  the  results  would  be 
sensual 

gl  590-11    Levi  ...  A  corporeal  and  sensual  b- ; 
sensuous 

gl  582-24    CANAAN  (the  son  of  Ham).    A  sensuous  b'; 
592-26    Pharisee.    Corporeal  and  sensuous  b- ; 
separated  by 

ap  562-13    separated  by  b-  from  man's  divine  origin 
separate  from  the 

pr   14-25    Entirely  separate  from  the  b-  and  dream  of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BELIEF 
beUef 

■loluieM  is  a 

r  48»-19   Sickness  is  a  6*,  which  most  he  annihilated 
simply  a 

«l>    71-  3   simply  a  6%  an  illusion  of  material  sense. 
sliiful 

h  314-23    Because  of  mortals*  material  and  sinful  6% 
•trays  into  a  sense 

o  311-16   b'  strajrs  into  a  sense  of  temporary  loss 
saoh 

6  280-11    Such  b'  can  neither  apprehend  nor  worship 
sacha 

pr   13-22    doubts  and  fears  which  attend  such  a  6*, 
»p   83-11    for  such  a  &•  hides  Truth 

»  10&-14    such  a  6'  is  governed  by  the  maiority. 

/  245-24    manifested  the  influence  of  such  a  6*. 
tenaelly  of 

p  396-18    on  account  of  the  tenacity  of  6*  in  its  truth. 


44  BELIEF 


a   41-31    that  &*,...  has  never  made  a  disciple  who 
p  379-11    and  died  because  of  that  6-, 
g  663-32   precedes  the  development  of  that  &*. 
that  all  most  die 

«p   76-21    out  of  the  b'  that  all  must  die, 
that  another  mind 

•p   89-4    in  the  6*  that  another  mind  is  speaking 
that  evenrthing 

g  631-  2    the  b'  that  everything  springs  from  dust 
that  existence 

p  427-  9    The  &•  that  existence  is  contingent  on  matter 
thatOod 

/  204-30   b-  that  God  lives  in  matter  iA  pantheistic. 
that  he  dies 

r  486-11    The  b-  that  he  dies  will  not  establish  his 
that  Inflanunatlon 

p  376-  3   the  b-  that  inflammation  and  pain  must 
that  life 

«p   76-  8    the  b'  that  life,  or  mind,  was  ever  in 
o  289-  4    b-  that  life  and  sensation  are  in  tlie  body 

318-20   error  —  or  b-  that  life  is  in  matter 
r  486-19    The  6*  that  life  can  be  in  matter 

487-23   The  6- that  life  is  sentient  and 
gl  687-  9    Mythology;  a  b-  that  life,  substance, 
688-17   even  the  6*  that  life,  substance,  and 
502-  1    6*  that  life,  substance,  and  intelligence  are 
502-  4    the  b-  that  life  has  a  beginning 


a   42-19   b*  that  man  has  existence  or  mind  separate 
sp   91-6   rid  ourselves  of  the  b-  that  man  is  separated 
b  301-20    The  6-  that  man  has  any  other  substance, 

320-21    the  6*  that  man  is  flesh  and  matter, 
p  427-  2   the  opposite  b-  that  man  dies. 
gl  502-  6    6*  that  man  is  the  offspring  of  mortals; 
that  material  bodies 

tp    73-19   The  b-  that  material  bodies  return  to  dust. 


that  matter 

9  110-  3 

6  289-21 

294-9 

294-10 

p  360-11 

372-10 

875-21 

r  401-17 

9  643-28 

ap  563-11 

gl  586-20 

that  Mind 

6292-8 

that  mind 

an  loa-20 

6  296-15 

806-  I 

p  379-31 


contradict  forever  the  6*  that  matter  can 

The  6'  tliat  matter  has  life  results, 

The  6*  that  matter  thinks,  sees,  or  feels 

6*  that  matter  enjoys  and  suffers. 

the  6*  that  matter  is  substance, 

the  6*  that  matter  is  the  medium  of  man. 

Palsy  is  a  6'  that  matter  governs  mortals. 

The  6'  that  matter  and  mind  are  one. 

The  6*  that  matter  supports  life 

the  b'  that  matter  has  power  of  its  own, 

a  6*  that  matter  has  sensation. 


the  6-  that  Mind, 


can  be  fettered 


It  is  the  false  6-  that  mind  is  in  matter, 
expresses  the  6*  that  mind  is  in  nkatter. 
the  6*  tliat  mind  is  in  matter, 
through  the  6*  that  mind  is  in  matter 
397-28    Give  up  the  6*  that  mind  is«  .  .  .  compreited 
gl  587-  1    a  6*  that  mind  is  outlined  and  limited; 
that  one  man 

sp    73-  8   The  6*  that  one  man,  as  spirit,  can 
that  pain 

6  303-21    The  6*  that  pain  and  pleasure,  .  .  .  mingle 
that  sensation 

gl  591-27    the  6*  that  sensation  is  in  matter, 
that  Soul 

6  280-22    the  6*  that  Soul  is  in  body, 
that  Spirit 

9p   98-21   The  6*  that  Spirit  is  finite  as  well  as  infinite 
that  spirit 

sp    78-22    Equally  incorrect  is  the  6- that  spirit  is  confined 
that  sahstanoe 

ap  563-  8    the  6*  that  substance,  .  .  .  can  be  material. 
that  the  body  aroveroed 

/  226-23    the  6-  that  the  body  governed  them, 
that  tho  haman  raoe 

gl  585-26    6*  tliat  the  human  race  originated  materially 
that  the  universe 

tp   83-16   The  6-  that  the  universe,  including  man, 


belief 

their 

•p   81-  6  their  6-  in  medinmship  woald  vanish. 

p  380-23  Their  6*  in  material  laws  and  in 

402-27  because  their  6*  is  not  better  instructed 

g  536-28  They  give  up  their  6*  in  perishable  life 
this 

9p   80-30  This  6*  rests  on  the  common  conviction  that 

83-18  this  6*  belittles  omnipotent  wisdom, 

89-16  the  body  responds  to  this  6*, 

92-27  This  6*  tends  to  support  two  <^poeite  powers, 

93-30  This  6'  tends  to  becloud  our  apprehensioB  of 

an  102-  4  Its  basis  being  a  belief  and  this  6-  «ii*m^i, 
This  6*  has  not  one  quality  of  Truth, 
this  6*  mistakes  effect  for  cause 


103-22 

5  124-  8 
143-21 
153-19 

c  267-10 
258-  7 

6  279-25 
302-12 

p  374-20 


Controlled  by  this  6*,  you  continue  in 
this  6-  is  called  a  boil. 


This  6*  is  shallow  pantheism. 
The  insuflAciency  of  this  6-  to  supply  the 
this  6*  contradicts  alike  revelation  and 
and  this  6-  is  all  that  will  ever  be  tost, 
this  6-  helps  rather  than  hinders  disease. 
384-12    has  only  to  enter  his  protest  against  this  6- 
389-  4    control  of  Mind  over  this  6- 
389-26   This  6- totters  to  its  falling  before  the 
380-31    complication    of    symptoms  connected  with 

this  6-. 
423-  2    this  6-  slKmld  not  be  communicated  to  the 
r  469-28    This  6*  that  there  is  more  than  one  mind 
478-24    this  6*  is  mortal  and  far  from  actual. 
480-  9    In  infancy  this  6*  is  not  equal  to  guiding  the 
480-11    as  consciousness  develops,  this  6-  goes  out 
48(^  3    this  6*  commits  deprediuions  on  liarmony. 
491-20   this  6'  culminates  in  another  belief. 
g  533-17    According  to  this  6*,  the  rib  taken  from 
546-  3    this  6*  alone  is  mortal. 
nnderstandlnsf  and 

6  288-12    the  conflict  between  . . 
understanding  or 

6  324-11    understanding  or  6*,  Spirit  or  i 
onexpressed 

p  423-  6    Remember  that  the  unexpressed  6*  oftentimes 
onlTemal 

a    42-  6   The  universal  6*  in  death  is  of  no  advantage, 
s  155-15    The  universal  6*  in  physics  weighs  agafaist 
unreal 

o  353-30   the  ghost,  some  unreal  6*. 
until  the 

6  297-  2   nothing  can  change  this  state,  until  the  6- 
changes. 
297-  4    until  the  b-  on  this  subject  changes. 
whatever  the 

p  4IS-17    Whatever  the  6*  is.  If  arguments  are  used 
which  breeds 

m   62-  7    a  6-  which  breeds  disease. 
which  unites 

/  22^  9    the  6'  which  unites  such  opposites  as 
without  understanding 

r  472-18    Error  is  a  6-  without  understanding. 


.  understanding  and  6-, 


wrons 

/253-! 


23 
your 

ph  168-8 
p  384-24 


you  can  alter  this  wrong  6*  and  action 


Your  6*  militates  against  your  health, 
to  destroy  the  bad  effects  of  your  6*. 

385-24  will  suffer  in  proportion  to  your  6*  and  fear. 

386-22  your  suffering  was  merely  the  result  of  your  6*. 

t  461-17  you  should  tell  your  6'  sometimes, 
»alof 

6  280-20  zeal  of  6*  to  establish  the  opposite  error 

m    62-  6  master  the  6*  in  so-called  physical  laws, 

68-26  the  6*  that  agamogenesis  applies  to  the 

$p    74-11  error  which  nas  held  the  6* 

74-12  dissolves  with  the  6*, 

74-15  6*  of  still  living  in  an  organic,  material  body. 

78-  6  How  unreasonable  is  the  6*  that  we  are 

97-  7  the  more  impotent  error  becomes  as  a  6*. 

97-17  The  more  material  the  6*,  the  more 

an  102-  4  Its  basis  being  a  6*  and  this  belief  animal, 

104-24  If  he  heals  sickness  through  a  6*, 

104-24  and  a  b-  originally  causeothe  sickness, 

6  129-12  Pantheism  ...  a  6*  which  Science  overthrows. 

144-11  The  more  material  a  6%  the  more  obstinately 

165-13  a  6*  held  by  a  minority, 

164-22  mortal  thoughts  in  6-  rule  the  materiality 

ph  172-19  The  6*  that  there  is  Soul  in  sense  or  Life  in 

184-  7  penalties  it  affixes  last  so  long  as  the  6* 

187-30  the  human  mind  still  holds  in  6*  a  body, 

189-26  first  the  6*  of  inanimate,  and  then  of 

192-  1  The  6-  that  a  pulpy  substance  under  the  skull 

198-  2  has  in  6-  more  power  to  harm 

/  206-24  a  6*  in  many  ruling  minds  hinders  man*s 

212-  5  limb . .  .  amputated  has  continued  in  6*  to  pain 

220-26  The  6-  that  either  fasting  or  feasting  makes 

6  279-16  In  proportion  as  the  6'  dMappears  tlut  life 

286-16  The  6*  that  a  material  body  is  man 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BELIEF 


45 


belief 

b  286-  5    We  most  not .  .  .  depend  upon  &*  instead  of 
290-  1    Tlie  6*  that  a  seTered  limb  is  aching  in  the 
297-20   Faith  is  higher  and  more  spiritual  than  b\ 
297-29    Until  6-  becomes  faith,  and  faith  becomes 
312-11    The  If  of  that  mortal  that  he  must  die 
321-13    Matter  was  shown  to  be  a  6*  only. 
328-  8    mortals  get  rid  of  .  .  .  only  in  6*. 
o  348-U    the  &*  that  we  solfer  from  the  sins  of  others. 

388-28   a  6*  that  in  the  remoral  of  disease 
p  889-  3    which  b-  must  be  finally  conquered  by 
386-  6    6-  says  that  you  may  catch  cold 
386-12    not  oecause  of  the  climate,  but  on  account  of 
the  6*. 

Yuu  will  call  it  neuralgia,  but  we  call  it  a  b-. 
fkith,  cooperating  with  a  6*  in  the  healing 
a  b'  without  a  real  cause. 
The  b't  that  the  unconscious  substratum 
unless  the  b-  which  occasions  the  pain  has 
the  6*  must  be  repudiated. 
The  b-  that  he  has  met  his  master  in 
What  if  the  6*  is  consumption? 

Ir  in  a  mysterious,  supernatural  God. 

r  467-19    The  b-  that  the  greater  can  be  in  the  lesser 
487-13    You  speak  of  b  .    Who  or  what  is  it  that 

Hebrew  and  Greek  words  often  translated  6* 
appear  ...  to  approve  and  endorse  6*, 
a  b'  without  actual  foundation 
b-  in,  that  which  Life  is  not. 
punished  so  long  as  the  b-  lasts. 
B-  is  less  than  understanding. 
The  seed  ...  of  6-  and  of  understanding, 
Ifi  679-17   a  curse]  a  6*  in  intelligent  matter. 


392-17 
898-2S 
492-31 
409-11 
416-13 
418-18 
422-32 
426-20 
(4S0-  3 


7 

488-12 
491-  4 
496-20 
497-12 
^626-8 
536-2 


687-11    the  b-  that  infinite  Mind  is  in  finite  forms; 
692-  6    the  6*  that  there  can  be  more  than  one  creator; 
^94-  3   the  6*  in  more  than  one  Qod ; 

beliefs 

admlta  of  no 

b  283-12   admits  of  no  6*,  but  rests  upon  understanding. 
all  tike 

a   63-29   had  not  conquered  all  the  6*  of  the  flesh 

r  498-17   superior  to  aU  the  6*  of  the  fiye  corporeal  senses. 
Mid  opinions 

gl  600-  6    mortality ;  6*  and  opinions; 
begotten  of  the 

b  326-24   begotten  of  the  b-  of  the  flesh 


beUefs 


esraal 

e2B3-U 
eheiisbod 

s  141-  8 
ckronle 

/246-32 
different 

sp    74-22 
diseased 

p  404-10 


Carnal  b-  defraud  us. 

to  set  aside  even  the  most  cherished  b- 

Acute  and  chronic  b-  reproduce  their  own  types. 

different  6*,  which  nerer  blend. 

all  sorts  of  ctU  are  diseased  6*, 

b  272-27   the  dismal  6*  of  sin,  sickness,  and  death. 
doctrinal 

r496-^    if  by  that  term  is  meant  doctrinal  &•. 
dying 

sp    76-18    Suffering,  sinning,  dying  6*  are  unreal. 

inverted  thoughts  and  erroneous  6* 

Evil  b\  mtfsions  and  appetites,  fear, 
Second  Decree:  'Rril  6*  disappearing. 
There  are  evil  6-,  often  called  evil  spirits; 
The  evil  6*  which  originate  in  hate  are  heU. 

Jesus  cast  out  evil  spirltB,  or  false  6*. 

others  who  eschew  their  false  b-. 

false  b'  of  a  so-called  material  existence. 

so-called  laws  of  matter  are  nothing  but  false  6' 

These  false  6*  are  the  procuring  cause 

and  guard  against  false  6*  as  watchfully 

or  hauling  with  false  b\ 

they  hug  false  b*  and  suffer  the  delusive 

These  false  &•  and  their  products 

one  of  the  false  6*  of  mortals, 

destroy  the  false  b*  of  pleasure,  pain, 

the  insane  suffer,  from  false  6*. 

These  false  b-  will  disappear. 

Against  the  fatal  b-  that  error  is  as 

As  former  b-  were  gradually  expelled 

not  wholly  outlived  the  sense  of  ghostly  &*. 

malady,  timorously  held  in  the  &* 

The  adult,  in  bondage  to  his  6*, 

p  37i^l2   bind  himself  with  his  own  &•, 


c  267-20 
evil 

s  116-21 

116-26 

/206-32 

0  286-26 

false 

9p    79-17 

99-15 

$  162-16 

ph  171-26 

in-27 

/  234-10 

286-31 

237-31 

6  274-21 

27S-18 

327-  6 

p421-  1 

a666-6 

fatal 

p  368-10 
Conner 

t  460-30 
ghostly 

oa»-i4 

held  in  the 

p413-32 
his 

p  371-15 


BELIEVE 


(ssshonaan) 
Inharmonious 

/  261-30   Inharmonious  6',  which  rob  Mind, 
In  sickness 

p  891-  3    Blot  out  ...  its  6'  in  sickness  and  sin. 
insidious  , 

p  376-  9   hidden,  undefined,  and  insidious  b\ 
inanlfe«fced 

b  274-19   they  are  simply  the  manifested  b- 
man-nuMle 

r  466-26   the  outcome  of  all  man-made  6*. 
material 

(S00  material) 
mateiiallstle 

«  132-16   retained  their  materialistic  6*  about  God. 
b  298-22    and  admit  no  materialistic  6*. 
316-28   spiritualising  materialistic  &*, 
mortal 

(SM  mortal) 
of  mortal  mind 

sp   89-  3   shows  that  the  6*  of  mortal  mind  are  loosed, 
p  425-14   this  is  but  one  of  the  b-  of  mortal  mind. 
of  the  human  mind 

ph  187-10   b-  of  the  human  mind  rob  and  enslave  it, 
opuiioas  and 

b  273-30    conflicting  mortal  opinions  and  b- 
opposite 

sp   76-29   when  the  link  between  their  opposite  &* 
other 

/  208-32   and  of  other  b-  included  in  matter. 
oar 

/  202-24   Our  b-  about  a  Supreme  Being  contradict 
p  386-10   foresulls  the  penalty  which  our  6*  would  at- 
tach to 
outgrow  their  ,    . 

tp   Tl-tJ   Spiritualists  would  outgrow  their  6< 
outgrown 

a   28-12   we  cannot  hold  to  6*  outgrown; 
perilous 

t  460-27   Who,  that  has  felt  the  perilous  b-  in 
pleasurable  .    . 

c  265-32   if  they  wrench  away  false  pleasurable  6* 
present 

/  228-17   Dropping  their  present  6*,  they 
remove  its 

p  421-  8   in  order  to  remove  its  b\ 
self-imposed 

/  221-18   the  self-imposed  &•  of  mortals, 
slek 

p  366-25   The  sick  are  terrified  by  their  sick  b\ 
sinfkl 

a   63-32    Had  he  shared  the  sinful  6*  of  others, 
/  241-32    than  for  sinful  b'  to  enter  the  kingdom  of 
p  366-26   sinners  should  be  affrighted  by  their  sinful  6* ; 
stubborn 

/  237-10   more  stubborn  b-  and  theories  of  parents 
their 

p  896-23   explain  to  the  sick  the  power  which  their  o* 
408-  1    So  the  sick  through  their  b-  have 
their  own 

/  226-27    I  wished  to  save  from  the  slavery  of  their  own  6* 
these 

sp   79-12   C.  S.  removes  these  6*  and 
those 

a   54-  1    he  would  have  been  less  sensitive  to  those  b-, 
traditional 

o  352-24   ghosts  are  not  realities,  but  traditional  b; 
unjust 

p  440-22   The  false  and  unjust  &•  of  your 

a   43-31  errors  growing  from  such  b\ 

sp   88-14  ^- proceed  from  the  so-called  material  senses, 

99-21  until  the  6*  of  material  existence  are 

s  166-10  and  the  b-  which  are  in  the  majority  rule. 

/  232-  4  The  b'  we  commonly  entertain  about  happiness 

o  343-19  that  sin,  sickness,  and  death  are  b- 

p  425-10  hemorrhage,  and  decomposition  are  b-, 

gl  006-18  thoughts,  &',  opinions,  knowledge; 

believe 

but  shatlb' that  those  thinas  — Mark  11. '23. 

b'  that  ye  reeeh^e  them,  —  Mark  11 ;  24. 

•'  Lord,  I  b' ;  help  thou  mine  —  Mark  9 ;  24. 

*'B'...  and  thou  shalt  be  saved  ! "—  AcU  16 ;  31. 

Hebrew  verb  to  6*  means  also  to  be  firm 

He  .  .  .  will  b'  our  report, 

**  The  disciples  of  Jesus  6*  him  the  Son 

signs  shall  follow  them  that  b- ;  —  Mark  16 ;  17. 

but  them  —  "  them  that  b-  **  —  Mark  16 ;  17. 

as  should  6- "  through  their  word.**— ^o^n  17 ;  20. 

enough  for  them  to  b*  in  a  national  Deity; 

signs  shall  follow  them  that  6-.**  —  Mark  16 :  17. 
62-31    Because  mortals  b-  in  material  laws 
71-26    I  never  could  6-  in  spiritualism. 


pr 


!-• 
l-» 
a  23-27 
23-29 
23-32 
24-12 
29-13 
38-10 
88-14 
38-19 
41-30 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BELIEVE 


46 


BELONGS 


believe 

j»    93-10 

«iio-ao 

119-26 
147-16 
lfiO-18 
154-10 
ph  168-17 

•       i6a-i8 

177-31 
17^2 
186-30 
180-  4 
192-10 
/  203-17 
203-22 
212-21 

215-15 
218-19 
218-25 
222-  6 
26^-18 
263-22 


026a-  1 

6  271-18 

277-29 


802-30 
311-20 
312-18 
312-20 
31fr-  1 
821-27 
821-28 


0  341-* 

841- • 
846-26 
849^ 
86^26 
860-27 
l>862-« 
868-32 
872-20 
880-28 
881-23 
884-22 
802-16 
896-24 
402-26 
426-4 
«6-27 


429-26 

(461-2 

461-16 

463-29 

r  460-27 

474-21 

487-16 

487-17 

488-9 

494-6 

p  640-23 

believed 

pr     6-29 

a    48-6 

44-28 

46-26 

63-13 

m    6a-16 

•p  7^-17 
95-25 

an  104-12 

$  isa-ii 

136-18 

154-22 

ph  199-25 

/203-  7 
222-18 

b  305^32 


839-27 

O  34S-28 

350-  9 

p  871-  9 

403-  9 

409-16 

425-  2 

r  492-29 

^646-22 

^<  506-12 


If  we  6*  otherwise,  we  may  be 
apprehended  by  as  many  aa  6*  on  Christ 
to  o*  that  the  earth  is  in  motion 
nerer  b-  that  you  can  absorb  the 
wooid  have  one  6*  that  both  matter  and 
A  man  was  made  to  b-  that  he 
are  we  to  &*  it? 

Are  we  to  &*  an  authority  which  denies  God's 
In  such  cases  a  few  persons  b-  the  potion 
b'  the  arsenic,  the  strychnine,  or 
Since  it  most  6-  in  something  besides  itself, 
we  still  6*  that  there  is  solar  Tisht  and  heat. 
Spirit  cannot  b-  in  Ood.    Spirit  is  God. 
We  are  prone  to  Ir  either  in  more  than  one 
then  mortals  b-  that  the  deathless  Principle, 
In  legerdemain  and  creduloos  frenzy,  mor- 
tals &• 
We  are  sometimes  led  to  b-  that  darkness  is 
If  you  do  b-  in  God,  why  do  you  substitute 
Resist  the  temptation  to  &•  in 
to  b"  that  proper  food  supplies  nutriment 
If  you  b-  in  and  practise  wrong  knowingly, 
Also,  if  you  &•  yourself  diseased, 
Do  not  b-  in  any  supposed  necessity  for  sin, 
They  b-  themselTcs  to  be  independent  workers, 
for  them  also  which  shall  b-  —John  17 ;  20. 
Nothing  we  can  say  or  b-  regarding 
essential  to  understand,  instead  otb'^ 
though  Dkortal  sense  would  fain  hare  us  so  b: 
So  long  as  we  &*  that  soul  can  sin 
Mortab  try  to  b-  without  understanding 
Mortals  6*  in  a  finite  personal  God; 
For  him  to  6*  in  matter  was  no  rask, 
if  they  will  not  b-  thee,  —  Exod.  4.8. 
will  fv  the  voice  of  the  latter  sign."—  Exod.  4 .•  8. 
signs  shall  follow  them  that  b,—Mark  16: 17. 
because  I  tell  you  the  truth,  ye  b-  me  not.  — 

Johns.  45. 
why  do  ye  not  6*  me  ?^John  8 ;  46. 
when  you  b-  that  nitrous-oxide  gas  has 
the  opponents  of  C.  S.  b-  substance  to  be 
shoula  be  told  not  to  b-  in  ghosts, 
8i|g:ns  shall  follow  them  that  b' ;  —  Mark  16 .- 17. 
Migns  shall  follow  them  that  b-:  —  Mark  16: 17. 
Once  let  the  mental  physician  b-  in  the 
How,  then,  .  .  .  can  we  &•  in  the  reality  and 
Nothing  is  more  disheartening  than  to  o*  that 
or  you  will  never  b-  that  you  are  quite  free 
but  if  you  &*  in  laws  of  matter 
If  Tou  6*  in  inflamed  and  weak  nerves, 
to  o*  in  the  real  existence  of  a  tumor, 
operator  would  make  his  subjects  6*  that  they 
You  will  have  humors.  Just  so  long  as  you  6* 

fou  will  never  6-  that  heart  .  .  .  can  destroy 
t  is  a  sin  to  6*  that  aught  can  overpower 
Do  you  6*  this? 

but  I  do  b'  that  the  real  man  is  immortal 
If  you  6*  that  you  are  sick, 
sicK  are  not  healed  by  .  .  .  drugs,  as  they  b- 
still  b'  there  is  another  power. 
Is  it  possible,  then,  to  b-  that  the 
Matter  cannot  b\  and  Mind  understands. 
The  body  cannot  b-. 
the  English  verb  6-; 
infidelity  to  b-  that  so  great  a  work 
is  to  teach  mortals  never  to  6*  a  lie. 

It  is  6-  by  many  that  a  certain  magistrate. 

Heretofore  they  had  only  b-: 

His  disciples  6*  Jesus  to  be  dead 

for  they  b-  his  body  to  be  dead. 

Mortals  b'  in  God  as  humanly  mighty, 

one  individual  who  6*  Inagamogenesis; 

Had  Jesus  b-  that  Lazarus  iiad 

Is  the  wise  man  of  to-day  6-, 

Lastly,  they  say  they  have  always  6*  it.*» 

and  straightway  h-  that  they  were  healed 

some  of  the  people  b-  that  Jesus  was  a 

Then  it  is  b'  that  exposure  to  the 

Had  Blondin  6*  it  impossible 

understood  instead  of  being  merely  b; 

had  been  kept  alive,  as  was  6-,  only  by 

Pharisees,  who  6*  error  to  be  as  immortal  as 

It  were  well  had  Christendom  Ir 

Mind  must  be  not  merely  &*, 

would  not  be  b-  for  an  indefinite 

I  as  a  Christian  Scientist  b-  in  the  Holy  Spirit, 

are  6*  to  be  here  without  their  consent 

it  is  ^  that  the  misfortune  is  a  material  effect. 

conscious  mortal  mind  is  &*  to  be  superior 

His  parents  .  .  .  have  so  b-. 

The  conservative  theory,  long  b\  is 

They  b-  in  the  existence  of  matter. 

The  rabbins  b-  that  the  stones  iu 


believer 

r  487-18 

believers 

s  141-20 

believes 

a  88-12 

89-81 

$p    80-29 

8e-29 

86-80 

89-14 

ph  166-8 

166-9 

166-10 

171-17 

171-18 

190-6 

/  260-10 

c  263-15 

6  294-28 

294-29 

O360^ 

861-  1 

861-6 

861-  9 

p  37&-10 

3n-  1 

402-19 

422-30 

427-  7 

r  487-14 

ff  617-15 

believeth 

pr    14-19 

a    22-27 

42-30 

62-27 

9&-4 

170-11 

681&-  1 


^! 


believingr 

m    69-  6 

n>    89-  6 

»  134-29 

16^11 

phl9l-  1 

/206-7 

906-15 

218-14 

946-6 

946-25 

6  290-29 
j>  386-23 

388-9 

397-11 

r  487-16 

9/682-  1 

belittle 

c  256-11 

7  536-22 

belittles 

sp    88-19 

belly 

op  669-18 

belong: 

«T19-  7 

123-26 

124-21 

124-29 

130-25 

ph  192-17 

/  207-94 

b  275-16 


The  b-  and  belief  are  one  and  are  mortaL 

The  Bible  daefaires  that  all  &•  are 

Who  6*  him? 

so  long  as  he  &*  in  the  pleasures  of  sin? 

b-  that  this  wonder  emanates  from  spirlti 

Mortal  mind  sees  what  it  b- 

as  certainly  as  it  &-  what  it  sees. 

If  one  b-  that  he  cannot  be  an  orator  witkoot 

Mohammedan  6-  in  a  pilgrimage  to  Mecca 

The  popular  doctor  b-  in  nis  preecriptkA, 

phannacist  b-  in  the  power  of  his  drugs 

man  6*  himself  to  be  combined  matter  and 

He  br  that  Spirit  is  sifted  through  matter, 

nobody  Ir  that  mind  is  producing  such  a 

Spirit  .  .  .  never  (r,  but  knows; 

mis-creator,  who  (r  he  is  a  semi-god. 

inebriate  6*  that  there  is  pleasure  in 

thief  Ir  that  he  gains  somethingby  stealing, 

The  Jew  6-  that  the  Messiah  orChrist 

the  Christian  b^  tliat  Christ  is  God. 

The  Jew  who  b-  in  the  First  Commandment 

Christian  who  b-  in  the  First  Commandment 

b-  that  matter,  not  mind,  has  helped  him. 

If  your  patient  b'  in  taking  cold, 

manifests  only  what  mortal  mind  b\ 

he  Ir  that  something  stronger  than  Mind 

If  man  b'  in  death  now,  he 

Who  or  what  is  it  that  6-  ? 

The  world  6*  in  many  persons; 

"  He  that  b-  on  me,  ^John  14 :  12. 

Whosoever  6*  that  wrath  is  rigfateoua 

•*  He  that  b-  on  nie,  —  John  14 :  12. 

"  He  that  b-  on  me,  —  John  14 ;  12. 

"  He  that  6*  on  me.  —  John  14  .•  12. 

"  Whosoever  liveth  and  b-  in  me— John  11 :  26. 

•*  Whosoever  liveth  and  6*  in  me  —  John  11 ;  26. 

**He  that  6*  in  me  —  eeeJohn  11 :26. 

"  He  that  b-  on  me,  —  John  14 :  12. 

can  never  .  .  .  while  b-  that  man  is  a  creator. 

b-  that  somebody  else  possesses  her  tongue 

There  is  divine  authority  for  b-  in  the 

B-  then  somewhat  in  the  ordinary  theories 

b-  in  more  than  the  one  Mind. 

When  will  the  error  of  b-  that  there  is 

the  error  of  6*  that  matter  can 

b'  that  the  body  can  be  sick  independently 

B'  that  she  was  still  living  in  the  same  hour 

She  could  not  age  while  b-  herself  young, 

no  more  spiritual  for  b-  that  his  body  died 

Saying  this  and  b-  it, 

Idolaters,  Ir  in  more  than  one  mind, 

by  b'  them  to  be  real  and  continuous. 

this  precludes  the  need  of  b\ 

definition  of 

to  b-  Deity  with  human  oonceptiona. 
Their  narrow  limits  b-  their  gratiflcationa, 

this  belief  b-  omnipotent  wisdom, 

it  shall  make  thy  b-  bitter,  —  Rev.  10: 9. 

forfeit  their  claims  to  &•  to  its  school, 

did  not  specially  2>-  to  a  dispensation  now  ended. 

They  b-  to  divine  Principle,  and  support  the 

they  b'  wholly  to  divine  Mind, 

sucn  as  they  o*  to  the  heavenly  kingdom. 

Moral  and  spiritual  might  b-  to  Spirit, 

disease,  and  death  b-  not  to  the  Science  of  being. 

immortality,  cause,  and  effect  6*  to  God. 

and  b-  not  to  the  divine  Mind. 

but  fr*,  .  .  .  to  the  nothingness  of  error, 

preventive  and  curative)  arts  b-  emphatically  to 

nor  Ir  to  His  government. 

the  facts  whicn  6*  to  immortal  man. 


287-2 
1)369-24 
r  472-10 

476-19 

beloneed 

b  333-  5   &-  to  him  in  common  with  other  Hebrew 

belongriDff 

sp    73-K 

g  629-11 

551-21 

belongs 


the  sensations  5*  to  the  body. 

b-  to  no  lesser  parent. 

all  peculiarities  of  ancestry,  b-  to  either  sex. 


a 

8  144-14 
/230-  1 
r  26ft-27 
266-26 
r47&-22 


To  suppose  that  persecution  ...  6*  to  the  past. 

Human  will  b-  to  the  so-called 

If  sickness  Is  real,  it  6*  to  immortality: 

To  him  b'  eternal  Life. 

even  before  we  discover  what  b-  to  wisdom 

reflects  spiritually  all  that  6-  to  his  Maker. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BELONGS 


47 


BETRAY 


beloni 


rWO-ll    sinee  all  power  6*  to  God,  good. 
ap  573-10   6*  not  to  His  children, 

a   3S-  «  That  God*s  wrath  should  be  vented  upon  His  6* 

S^13  forsaken  by  all  save  John,  the  6-  disciple, 

b  S19-32  meaning  by  that  what  the  6*  disciple  meant 

op  56S-1A  When  Israel,  of  the  Lord  b\ 

67^  9  describing  this  holy  city,  the  b'  Disciple  writes : 

p  480-26   and  Judge  Medicine  is  on  the  6*. 

beneath 

a    36-14  in  silent  woe  b-  the  shadow  of  his  cross. 

66-16  gathering  b-  its  wings  the  siclL  and  sinning. 

b  280-11  would  compress  Mind,  which  is  inHnite.  6*  a 

281-18  supposed  to  exist  in  matter  or  b-  a  skull  bone 

813-24  He  plunged  b-  the  material  surface  of  things, 

i  461-17  they  come  from  aboTe,  not  from  6*, 

a  516-13  The  grass  b-  our  feet  silently  exclaims, 

620-28  creating  thoui^bt  is  from  above,  not  from  b: 

623-11  In  error  everything  comes  from  b-, 

630-18  to  grovel  b-  all  the  oeasts  of  the  field. 

benediction  ^  .  ,  „ 

a    44-  2  laid  aside  for  a  crown,  the  b-  follow, 

48-11  fell  in  holy  b-  on  the  grass  of  C^thsemane, 

s  132-10  In  other  words,  he  gave  his  b*  to 

137-22  This  assertion  elicited  from  Jesus  the  b; 

benedictions     ^  ,      . ,  „ 

6  817-11    blessed  6*  rest  upon  Jesus*  followers : 

bene&ctions 

pr     3-22   for  a  liberal  outpouring  of  6-. 

benefactor 

t  460-  8   and  they  never  fail  to  stab  their  6*  in  the 
back. 

beneficent   ^  ^    ^  ^ 

8  128-20   An  odor  becomes  b-  and  agreeable 
p  304-81    till  they  feel  its  b-  influence. 

beneficial 

or    12-  6  The  b'  effect  of  such  prayer  for  the  sick 

8  156-  3  what  made  them  .  .  .  fr-  or  injurious  ? 

p  367-27  increase  the  6-  effects  of  Christianity. 

beneficially 

p  807-  2   acting  6*  or  injuriously  on  the  health, 

benefit 

pr     7-10  But  does  it  produce  any  lasting  6*? 

an  101-31  Any  seeming  b-  derived  from  it  is 

«5J  570-27  the  great  6*  which  Mind  has  wrought. 

r  471-22  Are  doctrines  and  creeds  a  &*  to  man? 

pr     2-  2  or  to  6*  those  who  hear  us, 

11-  6  this  may  be  no  moral  d*  to  the  crhninal, 

»  161-12  enlarged  power  it  confers  to  b*  the  race 

pk  185-26  may  seem  for  a  time  to  6-  the  sick, 

/  238-  3  waft  till  those  whom  you  would  6*  are  ready 

p  302-12  Whatever  6*  is  produced  on  the  body, 

8B5-16  Prayers,  in  which  ...  do  not  6*  the  sick. 

t  447-  5  except  it  be  to  6-  them. 

440-10  than  for  you  to  6*  yourself  by  injuring  others. 

ap  567-20  either  to  o*  or  to  injure  men 

benefited 

pr     2-4  Are  we  &•  by  praying? 

b  324-30  if  .  .  .  you  cannot  be  6*  by  what  I  say. 

p  375-14  No  person  is  <r  by  yielding  his 

t  443-15  andthink  they  can  be  &-  by 

463-32  said  to  the  author,  **  The  world  is  2r  by  you, 

ap  571-10   for  the  sake  of  doing  right  and  b-  our  race. 

benefits 

8  140-28  Whatever  guides  thought  spiritually  6* 

/  238-17  when  we  attempt  to  claim  the  b-  of 

245-  2  2>*  of  destroying  that  illusion,  are  illustrated 

p  372-31  prevents  the  honest  recognition  of  6*  received, 
titf^fiAvolence 

m   68-15  With  additional  joys,  &*  should  grow  more 

p  433-21  guilty  of  b-  in  the  nrst  degree, 

benighted 

pr^  vli-  7  would  make  plain  to  &•  understanding 
b^ign 

p  365-  7  The  b-  thought  of  Jesus, 

440-34  the  Chief  Justice  .  .  .  with  5*  and  imposing 

Benjamin 

gl  583-  4    definition  of 

Benjamin  Franklin 

an  100*15    B'  F"  was  one  of  the  commissioners. 

bereft 

p  374-27   body,  when  b-  of  mortal  mind,  at  first  cools, 


Berna*  Monsieur  ^  ...„.« 

an  101-14   facts  which  had  been  promised  by  Monsieur  B- 

a   20-29  sin  which  doth  so  easily  b-  us,  —  Heb.  12.1. 

22-15  If  your  endeavors  are  b-  by  fearful  odds, 

8  152-12  Such  errors  b-  every  material  theory, 
besets 

o  426-21  destroy  the  great  fear  that  6*  mortal  existence. 
beside 

p  414-22  none  else  b-  Him."  —  Deut.  4 ;  85. 

421-17  and  that  there  is  none  b'  Him. 

436-19  Watching  6*  the  couch  of  pain 

g  614-13  b'  the  still  waters.*' — PsoL  23 .  2. 

ap  578-  7  b-  the  still  waters.  —  P8€U.  23 ;  2. 

besides 

8p   92-27  a  belief  in  somethinjg  b'  God. 

8  121-26  6*  turning  daily  on  Us  own  axis. 

ph  181-25  unnecessary  to  resort  to  aught  6* 

186-31  Since  it  must  believe  in  something  6'  Itself, 

g  518-31  6*  the  ordinary  process  of  generation, 

besottedness 

b  322-19   cannot  make  the  inebriate  leave  his  ^,  until 

1>esoaght 

8  158-  2   pagan  priests,  who  b-  the  gods  to  heal  the 
p  305-15   but  is  &'  to  take  the  patient  to  Himself, 

best 

pr<^  viii-15  confers  the  most  health  and  makes  the  b-  men. 

pr    10-30  it  is  not  always  b-  for  us  to  receive. 

11-  6  at  6',  it  only  saves  the  criminal  from 

11-82  It  is  />'  expressed  in  thought  and  in  life. 

a   52-16  putting  to  shame  and  death  the  b-  man  that 

52-19  The  **  man  of  sorrows  "  b-  understood  the  —  /sa. 
53;  3. 

tp   81-  7  At  the  very  b-  and  on  its  own  theories, 

«  111-20  for  the  6*  essay  on  Natural  Science, 

125-  2  YThat  is  now  considered  the  b'  condition  for 

pJi  170-15  The  b'  interpreter  of  man's  needs  said : 

176-20  while  divine  Mind  is  its  b-  friend. 

/  201-  1  The  6*  sermon  ever  preached  is 

c  2G0-  7  was  6-  expressed  in  Christ  Jesus, 

266^12  to  accept  what  b-  promotes  your  growth. 

b  317-  7  Whosoever  .  .  .  declares  b-  the  power  of  C.  8., 

o  360-29  the  Galilean  Prophet,  the  6*  Christian  on  earth, 

p  864-  2  rightfully  regarded  as  the  b-  man  that  ever 

888-  8  tales  the  6*  care  of  his  body  when  he 

385-10  penalty  which  our  beliefs  would  attach  to  our  b^ 

deeds. 

394-  3  is  6'  of  all,  for  this  understanding  is 

403-22  and  this  Is  6*  adapted  for  healing  the  sick. 

416-28  tell  them  only  what  is  b-  for  them  to  know. 

420-23  erroneous  belief,  taken  at  its  6*,  is  not 

430-31  We  send  our  b-  detectives  to  whatever 

g  523-15  according  to  the  b-  scholars,  there  are 

560-16  to  him  who  understands  b'  the  divine  Life. 

bestial 

b  283-22    wind,  wave,  lightning,  fire,  b'  ferocity 

bestow 

pr     2-10  nor  can  the  infinite  do  less  than  b-  all  good, 

a   25-27  and  all  the  emotional  love  we  can  6*  on  him, 

26-31  our  Master  worked  and  suffered  to  b- 

36-23  as  for  this  world  to  &*  on  the  righteous  their 

48-15  Truth  and  Love  b-  few  palms  until 

/  202-  7  half  the  faith  they  6*  upon  the  Ho-called  pains 

t  455-23  does  not  (r  His  highest  trusts  upon  the 

bestowals 

«r   13-  3   universal  in  its  adaptation  and  b'. 

bestowed 

a   ^-22  glory  which  God  6*  on  His  anointed, 

55-  7  than  the  later  centuries  have  6*  upon 

ph  200-  6  capacities  of  being  b'  by  immortal  Mind. 

p  387-28  protecting  power  Z»-  on  man  by 

393-14  the  ability  and  power  divinely  h-  on  man. 

g  533-  3  This  had  never  been  Ir  on  Adam. 

541-  9  the  homage  b-  through  a  gentle  animal 

bestows 

pr     6-6  God  is  not  separate  from  the  wLsdom  He  6*. 

11-17  Truth  b'  no  pardon  upon  error, 

14-19  Hence  the  hope  of  the  promise  Jesus  b- : 

b  276-19  no  good  is,  but  the  eood  God  6*. 

r  488-22  apart  from  what  belief  b'  upon  them, 

g  556-26  when  we  admit  .  .  .  that  God  //•  the  power  to 

ap  573-  8  that  consciousness  which  God  b\ 

Bethlehem 

pr^  vii-  6    the  J9-  babe,  the  human  herald  of 

betoken 

8p   82-27   different  awakenings  h-  a  differing  conscious^ 
ness. 

betray 

c  266-13    Friends  will  b-  and  enemies  will  slander, 
g  542-  8    Truth  causes  sin  to  6*  itself,  and 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BETRAYAL 


48 


BEYOND 


betrayal 

a    33-4 

47-11 

47-23 

«p    M-19 

betrayed 

p  430-25 

betrayer 

a    43-14 
47-19 

betrasrine 

p  436-9 

betrays 

ph  192-26 
t  466-16 
r486-6 

ap  660-30 

better 

pr     2-2 

.         4-18 

&-96 

7-20 

»-  6 

»-9 

a    21-4 

26-16 

34-19 

47-6 

47-23 

m    67-17 

61-12 

6S-2 

66-22 

66-2B 

9P    91-23 

94-26 

»  114-18 

136-29 

164-25 

164-^1 

166-32 

167-32 

ph  168-31 

175-  6 

186-29,30 

194-  7 

196-6 

196-12 

/  210-16 

220-8 

290-27 

222-1 
224-6 
236-4 
289-9 

0258-5 
260-16 

6  285-21 
286-8 
29^22 
297-26 
297-26 
315-  5 
323-24 
333-14 

o  365-  6 

p  367-  5 
370-  1 

8715-  9 
377-  7 
383-25 
389-11 
394-  1 
394-19 
397-31 
401-28 
402-27 
404-32 
406-22 
407-18 
420-21 
425-23 
429-  6 
438-  1 
442-21 
t  452-15 
r  466-30 
473-23 
485-16 
486-17 
489-  1 
^637-31 


anticlpAtiiig  tbe  hoar  of  their  Master*!  hr, 
hatred  towmrda  that  Just  man  effected  his  hr, 
and  BO  he  plotted  tlie  6-  of  Jesus 
eToked  denial,  ingratitude,  and  6*, 

Yoa  hr  Mortal  Man,  meanwhile  declaring 


the  treason  and  suicide  of  his  6*, 
placed  a  golf  between  Jesos  and  his  6*, 

After  b-  him  into  the  hands  of  yoor  law, 

6*  its  weakness  and  falls,  never  to  rise, 
dishonesty  in  yovir  theory  and  practice  br  a 
which  erer  ty  mortals  into  sirrness,  sin,  and 
b"  at  once  a  greats  ignorance 

Do  we  pray  to  make  onrBclres  b* 

hat  the  longing  to  be  6-  and  holler, 

and  that  man  &  made  6*  merely  by 

a  higher  experience  and  a  tr  life 

Do  we  loTe  oar  neighbor  b-  becaose  of  this 

prayed  for  someth&g  6*,  thoagh  we  gire  no 

can  finally  say,  .  .  .  Deduise  yoa  are  a  b-  man. 

Jesos  presented  the  Ideal  of  God  6*  than 

and  understood  6*  what  the  Master  had  taught. 

they  became  6-  healers,  leaning  no  longer  on 

world jgenerally  lores  a  lie  &•  than  Truth; 

shoaldneTer  weigh aninst the Ir  otadms of 

6*  balanced  mincfi,  aira  sounder  constitutions. 

would  nerer  think  that  flannel  was  6*  for 

It  Is  6*  to  await  the  logic  of  erents 

If  one  is  br  than  the  oUier,  as  must  always 

that  the  spiritual  facts  may  be  6*  apprehended. 

this  insight  &  enaUed  him  to  direct 

if  a  6-  word  or  phrase  could  be  suggested,  it 

i4>prehended  their  Master  6*  thancUd  others; 

her  affections  need  br  guidance. 

The  6*  and  more  successful  memod 

Is  it  safe  to  say  that  the  less  ...  the  &•  ? 

Mankind  is  the  br  for  this  spiritual  and 

which  will  be  6*  understood  hereafter, 

there  will  be  b'  constitutions  and  less  disease. 

If  mortal  mind  knew  how  to  be  6*,  it  would  be  d*. 

and  determines  a  case  for  br  or  for  worse. 

B'  the  suffering  which  awakens 

It  is  &*  to  prevent  disease  from  forming 

a  (r  understanding  of  Soul  and  salvation. 

Instinct  is  6*  than  misguided  reason. 

belief  that  either  fasting  or  feasting  makes 

men  6* 
as  we  6-  apprehend  our  spiritual  existence 
we  shall  br  understand  the  Science 
B'  suffer  a  doctor  infected  with  smallpox  to 
and  we  get  Ir  views  of  humanity, 
unsatisfied  human  craving  for  something  6*, 
and  to  bring  out  b'  and  higher  results, 
the  b'  understanding  that  Science  gives 
is  6*  than  all  burnt  offerings, 
become  a  6*  transparency  for  Truth. 
Some  thoughts  are  b-  than  others, 
belief  in  Truth  is  b-  than  a  belief  in  error. 
His  b'  understanding  of  God  was  a  rebuke  to 
contemplation  of  something  b-  than  disease  or 
but  Christ  Jesus  6*  signifies  the  Godlike, 
proofs  are  b-  than  mere  verbal  arguments 
h-  than  hecatombs  of  gushing  theories, 
To  be  every  whit  whole,  man  must  be  6*  spirit^ 

ually 
proves  this  when  his  patient  sajrs,  "  I  am  &•,** 
they  come  hack  no  6*  than  when  they  went 
Does  his  assertion  prove  .  .  .  man  to  be  the  6* 
the  b'  results  of  Mind*s  opposite  evidence, 
to  be  hupeful  is  still  6* ; 
their  denials  are  6*  than  their  afRrmations. 
understand  yourself  and  your  Maker  b- 
it  is  b'  for  Christian  Scientists  to  leave 
their  belief  is  not  6*  instructed  by 
unless  they  make  him  b-  mentally, 
6-  to  be  exposed  to  every  plague  on  earth  than 
he  will  get  the  b-  of  that  desire, 
b'  than  any  drug,  alterative,  or  tonic. 
Consciousness  constructs  a  b-  body  when 
and  the  sooner  we  begin  the  br. 
was  6*  authority  than  Blackstone: 
changes  a  belief  of  sin  or  .  .  .  into  a  6*  belief, 
B'  is  the  frugal  intellectual  repast 
making  manxind  b-  physically,  morally,  and 
a  b'  understanding  of  God 
come  naturally  into  Spirit  through  b-  health 
If  .  .  .  then  death  is  not  an  enemy  but  a  6* 
less  mind  there  is  manifested  in  matter  tbe  b*. 
lest  man  should  improve  it  and  become  6*; 


better 

g  fSB^r-  7 
664-21 
557-15 
ap  660-26 
6n-6 
^68»-2 
696-5 

between 

l>r    16-5 

a   22-  3 

23-16 

30-10 

30-23 

34-29 

36-16 

47-17 

47-19 

S3^2l 

m   57-13 

63-12 

ap    73-38 

74-13 

75-28 

81-2 

83-28 

82-26 

83-23 

83-34 

anlOO-8 

sllO-33 

126-16 

141-  1 

143-14 

145-9 

14&-28 

ph  171-23 

in-34 

173-8 

193-16 

/303-  3 


340-32 
344-  8 
346-2 
264-7 

6  273-12 
28»-  8 
28»-4 
886-6 
888-U 
298-5 
294-19 
296-16 
313-27 
316-31 
315-32 
316-13 
816-14 
883-16 
S3»-  1 
338-34 

o  345-21 
34&-24 
366-18 
300-20 

p  389-25 
408-2 

t  444-26 
457-14 
462-10 

^605-21 
606-2 
628-10 
684-  9 
534-10 
634-14 


ap  667-12 
gl  686-16 

beware 

8  117-29 

ph  196-14 

p382-U 

beyond 

pr  13-5 
13-6 
27-  2 
41-  1 
41-  3 
44-22 
46-^ 
a    50-26 

m    67-23 


anilfl 
dfitanc 


Mortal  thought  must  obtain  a  fr*  bMis, 
Jesus  defined  this  ...  6*  than  we  can, 
the  less  a  mortal  knows  of  sin,  .  .  .  the  fr- 
ail who  have  spoken  something  new  aad  br 
Because  people  like  yoa  6*  when  yoo 
whose  6*  originals  are  God*s  thoujghts, 
makes  Him  &•  known  as  the  AU-in-all, 

distinguishes  6-  Truth  that  is  sinless  and 
b'  sin  and  the  hope  of  forgiveness, 
swinging  br  nothing  and  something, 
mediator,  or  wag-shower,  b-  God  and 
difference  6*  the  oflStpring  of  Soul  aad 
contrast  6-  oar  Lord^  last  supper  and 

distance  fr*  Christianity  and  sensa 

distance  6*  Judas  and  his  Master. 

[ulf  6'  Jesus  and  his  betrayer. 

itanoe  b-  the  individuja  and  Truth. 
Tbe  attraction  6*  native  Qualities  will 
establishes  very  unfair  duforences  6* 
6*  so-called  material  existence  and 
b"  persons  in  such  opposite  dreams 
the  link  b-  their  opposite  belief^ 
b-  the  so-called  dead  and  the  Uving, 
Communion  b-  them  and  ourselves  woold 
6*  a  mole  and  a  human  being. 
i^  C.  8.  and  all  forms  of 
impassable  as  that  b-  Dives  and  Laaaroa. 
**  Tnere  exists  a  mutual  inftoenoe  it  the 
No  analogy  exists  6-  the  vagne 
6*  C.  S.  on  the  one  hand  ana 
This  indicates  the  distance  b-  the 
Driven  to  choose  6-  two  difllcoltles, 
not  6*  material  methods,  but  Ir 
the  warfare  b-  Spirit  and  the  flesh 
No  more  sympathy  exists  6*  the  flesh  and 
than  b'  Belial  and  Christ. 
b-  humanity  and  the  brute. 
It  was  b-  three  and  four  o*cloek 
unity  which  exists  6*  God  and  man 
While  age  is  halting  b-  two  opinioas 
how  to  divide  &•  sense  and  Soul, 
is  seen  b-  the  cradle  and  the  grmve, 
swinging  b-  evti  and  good, 
not  until  the  battle  6-  Spirit  and  flesh  It 
the  enmity  b'  Science  and  the  senses, 
suppositional  warfare  b-  truth  and  error 
the  mental  conflict  Ir  the  evidence  of 
this  warfare  b-  the  Spirit  and  flesh 
the  conflict  b-  truth  and  error, 
forms  no  link  b-  matter  and  Mind, 
(r  immortal  man,  representing  Spirit,  aad 
This  human  belief,  alternating  6-  a 
divides  faith  and  understanding  6- 
the  mediator  b-  Spirit  and  the  iMsh, 
b-  Truth  and  error, 
warfare  b-  this  spiritual  idea  and 
6-  spiritual  clear-sightedness  and 
one  mediator  6-  God  and  men,  —  /  TYm.  8.*Sw 
Ir  God  and  man  in  His  Image, 
would  impose  b-  man  and  his  creator. 
faMKmgruity  b-  God's  idea  and 
6*  God's  man,  made  in  His  image,  and 
b-  error  and  Truth,  6*  fiesh  and  SpiriL 
swinging  b-  the  real  and  the  unreal. 
6*  pain  and  pleasure,  good  and  evil, 

6-  voluntary  and  involuntary  mesme 

6*  me  and  thee,  and  b-  my  herdmen  and 

led  to  a  qtiarrel  b-  two  knights 

dividing  his  interests  6*  God  and 

line  of  demarcation  b-  the  real  and 

6*  the  false  and  the  true. 

which  God  erects  b-  the  true  and  false. 

put  enmity  6-  thee  and  —  Oen.  3 .- 15. 

o*  thy  seed  and  her  seed ; 

Apostle  Paul  explains  this  warfare  6-  the 

distance  b-  Truth  nnd  error, 

b'  the  material  and  spiritual, 

conflict  0-  the  flesh  and  Spirit. 

b'  Truth  and  error,  b-  Spirit  and 


Jesus  bade  his  disciples  6*  of  the 

The  command  was  a  warning  to  &*,  not  of 

b-  of  making  clean  merely  the  outside  of 


In  public  prayer  we  often  eo  b-  our 

Ir  the  honest  standpoint  of  fervent  desire. 

was  intended  to  prove  6*  a  question 

hope  must  be  cast  6*  the  veil  of  matter 

this  advance  Ir  matter  must  come 

It  was  a  method  of  surgery  6*  material  art, 

and  progressive  state  b-  the  grave. 

was  terrible  b-  human  conception. 

Grace  and  Truth  are  potent  Ir  all 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BEYOND 


49 


BITTERNESS 


beyond 

9p    9S-15 

8  11&-18 

125-  7 

126-19 

127-  8 

151-6 

156-29 

ph  177-  4 

187-10 

1U4-19 

/  213-22 

»U-23 

r  964-  7 

b  284-25 

296-18 

302-16 

306-6 

812-21 


p  388-26 
394-10 
409-30 
413-  5 


B'  the  f  rmil  premises  of  human  beliefs, 
matter  is  nothing  ir  an  image  in  mortal  mind. 
Neither  .  .  .  noroveraction  is  tr  CKkI^s  control; 
Ir  the  cognizance  of  the  material  senses 
there  can  be  nothine  b-  illimitable  divinity, 
has  an  absolute  need  of  something  6*  itself 
the  next  stately  step  6*  homoBopathv. 
I  have  demonstrated  this  b-  all  cayiL 
it  attributes  to  ...  an  ability  b-  itself. 
It  proves  b'  a  doubt  that  education 
He  was  a  musician  6*  what  the  world  knew. 
One's  aim,  a  point  b-  faith,  should  be 
Mortals  must  look  b-  fading,  finite  forms, 
6*  the  c<^nizance  of  these  senses, 
never  reaches  6*  the  boundary  of  the 
is  always  h-  and  above  the  mortal  illusion 
and  demonstrated  this  h-  cavil, 
which  cannot  penetrate  6-  matter, 
reaching  b-  the  pale  of  a  single  period 
it  would  be  foolish  to  venture  h-  our 
admission  that  any  bodily  condition  is  b-  the 
and  expect  to  find  b-  the  grave 
A  single  requirement,  6*  what  is  necessary 
woula  raise  the  standard  of  health  ...  far  &*  its 
429-  9    we  look  b'  a  single  step  in  the  line  of 
g  512-  1    aspirations  soaring  b'  and  above  corporeality 
514-  4    nothing  exists  b'  the  range  of 

bias 

p  381-  3    the  6*  of  education  enforces  this  slavery. 

Bible 

j»r^viii-30   the  ^  washer  sole  teacher; 
pr   16-12    some  doubt  among  B'  scholars,  whether  the 
a   24-  8   make  the  B'  the  chart  of  life,  ^ 
39-13   The  B*  calls  death  an  enemy, 

**She  that  is  uKarried  .   .   .  says  the  B*;  — 

/Q>r.7;34. 
is  what  the  B'  demands. 
First,  people  say  it  conflicts  with  the  B', 
the  B'  was  my  only  textbook. 
The  B-  has  been  mv  only  authority. 
The  central  fact  of  the  B-  is  the 
The  B'  represents  Him  as  saying: 
The  B'  declares  that  all  believers  are 
derives  its  sanction  from  the  B\ 
nullify  the  action  of  the  flames,  as  in  the  B* 

case  of 
The  B-  teaches  transformation  of  the 
According  to  the  A*,  the  facts  of  being 
He  might  say  in  A*  language : 
the  or^cinal  language  of  the  B* 
the  spiritual  meaning  of  the  B-^ 
Metaphors  abound  in  the  B', 
Our  mii»sionaries  carry  the  B-  to  India, 
as  the  B'  declares,  without  the  Logos,  the 
in  the  face  of  B'  history  and  in  defiance 
In  the  B'  ttie  word  Spirit  is  so  commonly 
The  /^  contains  the  recipe  for  all  healing. 
To  hira  I  might  say,  in  B-  language, 
read  from  the  supreme  statute-book,  the  i^, 
remarking  that  the  B-  was  better  authority 
explainedfrom  his  statute-book,  the  ^, 
The  B'  declares:  **  All  things  ytere— John  1 :8. 
we  take  the  inspired  Word  of  the  B'  as  our 
Subsequent  B-  revelation  is  coordinate  with 
for  th^  contain  the  deep  divinity  of  the  B\ 
both  the  first  and  last  books  of  the  B*, 
the  acme  of  this  Science  as  the  B'  reveals  it. 
the  metaphysical  interpretation  of  B*  terms, 


sp  99-5 
an  lOft-10 
8  110-14 
126-29 
131-11 
140-  5 
141-20 
146-23 
161-  7 

/  941-13 
242-21 

e  263-17 

li31»-22 
S19-24 
320-4 
828-18 
336-10 

0342-9 
344-32 

p406-  1 
436-29 
4S7-33 
43»-  1 
441-  3 

r480-2S 
497-4 

o  537-22 

546-22 

ap  572-  4 

677-31 

01679-6 

biblical 

g  6B6-24 

bieqs^ds 
bid  ^ 

j>  883-14 


bidden 

J  136-4 

160-18 

6  307-28 

biddiiyr 
bid.s 

pr     6-8 
a    29-8 

bi«r 

prefwU-2 

bigrot 

a    S3-80 

bigoted 

a    46-2 
p  366-21 


This  second  6*  account  is  a 

inciflorB,  cuspids,  !»*,  and  one  molar. 

the  woman's  immoral  status  and  b-  her  depart, 
Will  you  6*  a  man  let  evils  overcome  htm. 

When  all  men  are  6*  to  the  feast, 
or  has  It  6*  them  to  be  impotent? 
nor  b-  to  obey  material  laws  which 

The  serpent,  evil,  under  wisdom's  6%  was 

Temptation  ft*  us  repeat  the  offence. 

It  b-  us  work  the  more  earnestly  in  times  of 

to-day  is  A*  with  blessings. 

The  6*,  the  debauchee,  the  hypocrite, 

staves  of  6*  ignorance  smote  him  sorely, 
swallow  the  camels  of  b'  pedantry. 


tiBO-  1 
464-23 


whose  b-  and  conceit  twist  every  fact 


weapons  of  6*,  ig^norance,  envy,  fall 
r  484-  3    neither  pride,  prejudice,  b;  nor  envy,  can 
ffl  597-13   tore  from  6*  and  superstition  their  coverings, 

BUlofRiglits 

8  161-14    harmony  with  our  Constitution  and  B'  of  i^, 

biUows 

/240-4 

bind 

a    44-16 
/  229-16 


giant  hills,  winged  winds,  mighty  b'. 


b'  up  the  wounded  side  and  lacerated  feet, 
J  .(^ir-Au    to  b'  mortals  to  sickness,  sin,  and  death. 
p  366-31    we  must  first  learn  to  b-  up  the  broken-hearted. 
372-12   b'  himself  with  his  own  beliefs. 

first  b'  the  strong  man  ?  "  ~  Matt.  12 ;  29. 


399-31 

binds 

M>    96-  2 

/225-  1 

ap  676-31 


unwillingness .  ,  .b-  Christendom  with  chains. 
What  is  ft  that  &*  man  with  iron  shackles 
which  b-  human  society  into  solemn  union ; 

biogrrapliical 

pr^vIii-25    b-  sketch,  narrating  experiences  which 

bird 

8  121-11 

c  261-28 
ff  660-26 

651-  7 

662-  1 

birth 

any 

/  206-25   Can  there  be  any  b-  or  death  for  man, 
as  antlmely 

0  265-16   senses  represent  6*  as  untimely 
before 

p  429-22   If  ...  we  must  have  lived  before  6*, 


6'  and  blossom  were  glad  in  God's  . . .  sunshine, 
even  as  the  b-  which  has  burst  from  the  egg 
A  serpent  never  begets  a  6-, 
the  b-  is  not  the  product  of  a  beast, 
question.  Which  Is  first,  the  egg  or  the  b'  ? 


ph  190-14   Human  &*,  growth,  maturity,  and  decay 


When  this  new  6*  takes  place. 
This  is  the  new  b-  going  on  hourly, 


Had  his  origin  and  b'  been  wholly  apart 
produced  prior  to  his  b-  by  the  fright 

in  the  travail  of  spiritual  6*. 


<  463-17 

(F  648-15 
orison  and 

a    30-11 
prior  to  his 
ph  178-14 
spiritual 

t  463-12  this  idea  . 

tinke-tables  of 

/  246-18  Time-tables  of  6*  and  death  are 

ph  185-13  They  have  their  6*  In  mortal  mind, 

101-12  even  to  the  6*  of  a  new-old  idea, 

/  244-13  Man  undergoing  6-,  maturity,  and  decay 

214-24  He  has  neither  o-  nor  death. 

b  288-25  spiritual  real  man  has  no  fr-, 

302-11  the  6',  sin,  sickness,  and  death  of 

S35-28  he  is  not  subject  to  &■,  growth,  maturity,  de- 
cay. 

t  463-  7  To  attend  properly  the  6*  of  the  new  child, 

463-  9  that  the  6*  will  be  natural  and  safe. 

g  629-  5  instruments  .  .  .  assist  the  b*  of  mortals. 

539-31  Science  of  creation,  so  conspicuous  In  the  6*  of 

544-  7  B-,  decay,  and  death  arise  from  the 

548-20  statements  now  current,  about  6*  and 

549-14  not  begin  with  the  b-  of  new  individuals, 

660-18  as  beginning  and  ending,  and  with  6*,  decay, 

ap  662-23  travailing  in  5*.  and  —  Bev.  12  .*  8. 

562-27  joy  that  the  b-  goes  on ; 

birtbriflTlit 

/  2^20  man*8  tr  of  sole  allegiance  to  his  Maker 

ff  518-  1  His  6*  is  dominion,  not  subjection. 

birtb-tliroes 

ff  657-  6  Mind  controls  the  6*  in  the  lower  reaUns 


bit 


bite 


/  222-26 
237-  6 


if  eating  a  6*  of  animal  flesh  could 
••  Mamma,  my  finger  is  not  a  6*  sore." 


ff  634-27  The  serpent,  material  sense,  will  6*  the  heel 

ap  663-20  that  he  may  b-  the  heel  of  truth 

bites 

/  216-  7  Brror  b-  the  heel  of  truth,  but  cannot  kill 

bitter 

a   32-12  The  cup  shows  forth  his  6*  experience, 

b  287-18  sweet  water  and  b-  ?  **  —  Ja8.  3. 11. 

t  466-30  cannot  send  forth  both  sweet  waters  and  b-, 

r  489-28  fountain  sendeth  not  forth  sweet  waters  and  b-. 

ap  669-18  and  it  shall  make  thy  belly  b; 

669-28  murmur  not.  .  .  if  you  find  its  digestion  6*, 

659-28  sliare  the  hemlock  cup  and  eat  the  d*  herbs; 
bitterness 

a   43-22  because  of  the  cup  of  6*  he  drank. 

54-21  His  earthly  cup  of  b-  was  drained 

8  189-13  wisely  to  stem  the  tide  of  sectarian  6*, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BLACK  50 

black 

ph  U»-  7   All  tliat  he  ate,  except  his  6*  cnut, 
r  479-27    We  admit  that  6*  is  not  a  color, 

blackboard 

pr     3-4    Who  would  stand  before  a  fr.  and 
t  463-  2   among  the  examples  on  the  tr, 

blackness 

b  307-n    Above  error's  awful  din,  6*,  and  chaos, 

blacluiiiitb*8 

ph  198-29   Because  the  muscles  of  the  6*  arm 
199-18   but  by  reason  of  the  6- faith  in 

Blackstone 

p  4S8-  2    the  Bible  was  better  authority  than  i^ : 

blade 

9p   70-12   from  a  6*  of  grass  to  a  star. 

ph  191-21    By  its  own  volition,  not  a  d*  of  gTMS  springi 

ph  190-U   grass  .  .  .  with  beautiful  green  6*, 

blamewortDT 

p  414-80    wbereas  imperfection  is  tf. 


BLIND 


bixnches 

j>  483-14 

blandly 

e4fio-  7 
blank 

e26^  7 

blanket 

ph  179-17 


His  sallow  face  6*  with  fear, 
while  looking  you  6*  in  the  face. 


Would  existence  . 


be  to  yon  a  6*? 


that  be  will  take  cold  without  his  tr^ 
blaspbemer 

sp   94-27    what  would  be  said  ...  of  an  inlUM  b- 

blaspliemes 

tp   8^23   Excite  the  opposite  development,  and  he  6*. 
blasphemies 

an  100-  •    th^fUyfaUe  ufUness,  6*:— ifott.  U:  19. 


blast 

e  451-82 

blasts 

m   67-25 
/  220-12 

blaze 

6  296-15 

blazons 

/  247-26 

bleeding: 

»r    10-  2 

a   41-  9 

1)379-10 

379-13 

blend 

m  68-  7 
59-13 

M>    74-23 
ffl  688-14 

blending: 

6  306-11 

316-22 

9  562-25 

blends 

c263-  7 

bless 

pr     9-12 

13-17 

a    30-29 

60-11 

m    60-29 

c  263-14 

p897-  7 

t  463-19 

blessed 

pr  ^6 
32-15 
36-  2 

40-31 
49-18 
J  132-9 
137-22 
b  317-11 
324-5 


338-31 

oS41-  9 

ff  612-17 

517-26 

618-17 

582-10 

637-28 

648-25 

ai>668-  • 


malpractice  tends  to  6>  moral  sense, 

The  wintry  6*  of  earth  may  uproot  the 
snowbird  sings  and  soars  anud  the  b- ; 

and  they  must  go  out  under 'the  6*  of  Ttuth, 

6*  the  night  with  starry  gems, 

even  though  with  6*  footsteps, 
though  it  Be  with  6*  footprints, 
fancied  himself  6*  to  death, 
Had  he  known  his  sense  of  6*  was  an 

they  should  be  concordant  in  order  to  6* 
their  sympathies  should  6*  in  sweet  oonfl- 

denoe 
different  beliefs,  which  never  6*. 
numbers  which  never  6*  with  each  other, 

a  b'  of  false  claims,  false  pleasure, 
Christ  illustrates  that  b-  with  God, 
b'  tints  of  leaf  and  flower  show  the 

When  mortal  man  6*  his  thoughts  of 

and  6>  them  that  curse  us ; 

Ood  will  b'  it,  and  we  shall  incur  less 

Only  in  this  way  can  we  b-  our  enemies, 

to  sustain  and  6*  so  faithful  a  son. 

infinite  resources  with  which  to  6*  mankind, 

injuring  those  whom  he  would  6*. 

actually  injuring  those  whom  we  mean  to  6*. 

You  uncover  sin,  ...  in  order  to  6*  the 

is  6*  of  our  Father, 

Jesus  took  bread,  and  b-  it— Matt.  26  .-26. 

in  the  b-  company  of  Truth  and  Love 

nature  of  Christianity  is  peaceful  and  6*, 

Forsaken  by  all  whom  he  had  6*, 

And  6*  is  he,  whosoever —Ifa/^.  11 ;  6. 

*«  J9*  art  thou,  Simon  Bar-jona:  —  Matt,  16.*  17. 

b-  benedictions  rest  upon  Jesus*  followers: 

**  i}*  are  the  pure  in  heart:  —  Matt,  6 : 8. 

notwithstanding  Qod  had  6*  the  earth 

not  the  ideal  man  for  whom  the  earth  was  6*. 

**  2?*  are  the  pure  in  heTti  —  MaiL  6 .-8. 

And  Ood  b-  them,  saying,  —  Oen.  1 :  22. 

And  God  b-  them,  and  —  Oen.  1 ;  28. 

6*  is  that  man  who  seeth  his  brother's  need 

Adam  and  his  progeny  were  cursed,  not  b- ; 

br  the  earth  and  gave  It  to  man 

would  have  6*  the  human  race  more 

B'Uhe  that  readethj  and  —  Jiev.  1  ;3. 


blessed 


ap  571-  8   requires  the  spirit  <^  oar  b-  Xaster 
678-18    but  as  the  6- child  of  God. 

blessedness 

pr     2-30  the  source  of  all  existence  and  2r. 

10-26  the  source  and  means  of  all  goodness  and  6^, 

e  964-26  Spiritual  Uving  and  6^  are  the  only 

b  329-27  their  real  spiritaal  source  to  be  au  6-, 

blesses 

pr     8-23  the  reward  of  Him  who  6- the  poor. 

a   80-18  which  6*  even  those  that  curse  it. 

88-28  It  6*  its  enemies,  heals  the  sick, 

sp    78-28  Spirit  6*  man,  but  man 

an  MS-  8  b-  the  whole  human  family. 

/  206-16  we  find  that  whatever  6- one  6- aU, 

284-  6  6*  the  human  family  with  crumbs  of  covif ort 

g  Wi'  6  Spirit  names  and  6>  aU. 

612-20  Spirit  6*  the  multiplication  of  its  own 

516-19  beautifles  the  landscape,  br  the  earth. 

517-39  Divine  Love  br  its  own  ideas, 

blessiniT 

pr     3-10  in  order  to  receive  His  6*. 

a   20-17  returning  6- for  cursing,  lie  tan^tnsortals 

50-17  be  shorn  of  its  mighty  &•  for  the  humaa  race. 

/236-8  wait  till  those  ...  are  ready  for  the  6-, 

r  488-  6  you  receive  the  br  of  Truth. 

^545-20  yet  this  opfwaite, . . .  impodentiy  df  aada  a^*. 

ap  670-23  Those  reafy  for  the  l»*  you  impart 

^  669-21  pure  affecdoo  br  its  enemies. 

Uesstngs 

•u 

pr     3-28   yet  return  thanks  to  God  for  an  6^, 
25-30   else  we  are  not  improving  the  great  0^ 


pr   15-39   and  they  assuredly  call  down  infinite  6*. 
b  836-  8   which  results  in  infinite  br  to  mortals. 

pr     8-38   put  the  finger  on  the  Upe  and  remember  oar  fr-. 
•piHtMa 

a   68-17   spiritual  6^  which  misAit  flow  ftom  such 
g  612-15   spiritual  6^,  thus  tyi^led,  are  the 


pr^yU-  2 

pr     8-24 

4-14 

4-14 

10-28 

o  348-11 

r  480-16 

glWl-1 

blest 

m    57-31 

blisrbt 

/246-81 

blisrbted 

tp    77-29 
78-  1 

blisrbtinR 

/286% 

blind 

pre^xi-29 

pr  12-  7 

13-30 

a  28-28 
27-4 

J  124-11 
132-6 
ph  167-  4 
183-28 
192-11 
194-12 
196-  2 

/  210-13 
228-18 
226-26 

6  816-31 
324-21 
337-  3 

O  342-25 
348-11 
860-15 

f)891-  7 
396-27 
439-18 

t  444-  2 
460-17 

r  487-11 
400-8 

o  686-19 
0i  662-2 
—  .6 


to-day  is  big  with  6*. 

shall  avail  ourselves  of  the  6*  we  have, 

are  made  manifest  in  the  6*  they  bring, 

6-  which,  even  if  not  acknowlec^ed  in 

we  do  not  always  receive  the  6>  we  ask  t<a 

and  the  blind  look  up  to  C.  S.  with  6-, 

channel  to  man  of  divine  6* 

long  petitions  for  6*  upon  matoial  methods, 

'Marriage  is  unblest  or  6%  according  to 

rather  than  into  age  and  br, 

a  state  resembling  that  of  6-  buds, 
Hie  decaying  flower,  the  6*  bud, 

b"  the  buddings  of  self-government. 

And  recovoing  of  sight  tothe6*,—  Zi4i:e4.-IS 

through  a  6*  f lUth  tai  God. 

6*  to  tne  reality  of  man's  existence, 

expresses  the  helpleesness  of  a  6*  faith ; 

how  that  the  6*  see,  ■—  Luke  7  .*  22. 

In  a  word,  human  belief  is  a  6-  conclusion 

the  6-  receive  their  sight — Matt.  11 : 5. 

If  we  rise  no  higher  than  6-  faith, 

the  law  which  gives  sight  to  the  6*, 

a  6*  force,  the  offspring  of  will 

if  mortal  mind  says,  **  I  am  deaf  and  6-,** 

It  is  but  a  6*  force. 

gave  sight  to  the  6*.  hearing  to  the  deaf, 

*«  If  the  6-  lead  the  b-.  —  Malt.  16. 14. 

The  lame,  the  deaf,  the  dumb,  the  6*, 

6-  to  the  possibilities  of  Spirit 

was  made  6-,  and  his  blindness  was  felt; 

6-  mortals  do  lose  sight  of  spiritual 

the  lame  to  walk,  and  the  6*  to  see. 

The  sick,  the  halt,  and  the  6*  look  up  to  C.  S. 

Unless  the  works  are  .  .  .  the  words  are  6*. 

Instead  of  6*  and  calm  submission 

a  6*  faith  removes  bodily  ailments  for  a  season, 

the  6*  Hypnotism,  and  the  masked 

these  very  failures  may  open  their  6*  eyes. 

putting  a  sharp  knife  into  the  hands  of  a  6*  man 

apprehension  of  this  gave  Sight  to  the  6> 

Will  —  6-,  stubborn,  and  headlong 

The  6*  leading  the  6*,  both  wouldnlL 

not  a  faltering  nor  a  6>  faith, 

B'  enthusiasm;  mortal  will. 


(see  oZso  belief) 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BLINDED 


51 


BODIES 


Minded 

/  223-17    tmt  more  are  6*  hy  tbeir  old  illusions, 

btindly 

b  306-32   not  so  fr*  as  the  Pharisees, 

p  377-18   that  it  may  not  produce  b-  its  bad  effects. 

blindneBS 

rtal 

p  874-13   This  mortal  2r  and  its  sharp  consequences 

ph  187-  8    With  pagan  (r,  it  attributes  to 

ph  194-11  not  necessary  to  ensure  deafness  and  &•; 

/  206-  6  all  because  of  their  Ir, 

e  963-30  A  sensual  thought,  ...  is  dense  6* 

6  316-15  between  qiiritual  clear-sightedness  and  the  Ir 

324-22  Paul  was  made  blind,  and  his  6*  was  felt ; 


i  448-  2   B-  and  self -righteousness  clinc  fast  to 

448-15   upon  your  br  to  eril  or  upon  the 
r  486-18   Alas  for  the  er  of  belief ,  which 


486-29    then  palsy,  6*,  and  deafness  would 
487-22   Mere  beUef  is  er  without  Principle 


Miss 
an 

/  263-  6  include  and  impart  all  6*, 
attalB  tbe 

e  962-22  and  attain  the  6*  of  loving  unselfishly, 
ladlesa 

r  481-  4  freedom,  harmony,  and  boundless  6*. 
mal 

ap  677-10  there  is  no  impediment  to  eternal  6-, 
a^ritaal 

_.  -«-  -.,  _  _, ^  ^vX,  which  has  spiritual  6* 


^662-15   a 

a   86-2 

3^12 
ph  176-32    '*  Where  ignoranoe  is  6- 
pplng 


find  6-  .  .  .  simply  through  translation 
39-12   out  of  mortality  into  unmortality  and  6*. 
176-32    *'  Where  ignoranoe  is  6*,  't  is  folly  to  be  wise,*' 
/  208-26   not  a  stepping-stone  to  Life,  immortality,  and  o*. 
h  328-  1    the  gprandieur  and  b'  of  a  spiritual  sense, 
387-  7    Sensualism  is  not  6*,  but  bondage. 


.  adage. 

ap  574-16    the  spiritual  outpouring  of  b-  and  ^lory,  . 
gl  667-26   spirituality;  (r ;  the  atmosphere  oi  Soul. 

Mister 

ph  198-17    byacounter-irritant,— perhapsby  a6*, 

Blondin 

ph  199-26   Had  B-  beliered  it  impossible  to  walk  the  rope 
Mood 

aUtbe 

p  876-14   than  in  all  the  6*,  which  ever  flowed  through 


8  169-19  Can  muscles,  bones,  6*,  and  nerves  rebel 
bayonet  and 

/  226-12  won,  .  .  .  not  with  bayonet  and  d*, 
brotber*8 

g  641-28  The  voice  of  thy  brother's  6*  —  Oen.  4 ;  10. 
Ksmnption  of  the 

p  376-11  with  consumption  of  the  6*, 
ink  bis 

a   26-11  they  truly  eat  his  flesh  and  drink  his  6', 

a   26-  3  The  spiritual  essence  of  6*  is  sacrifice. 
flesh  and 

a   26-10  His  true  flesh  and  fr*  were  his  Life; 

J  137-23  flesh  and  b-  hath  not  revealed  it  —  Matt.  16 ;  17. 

5  321-  4  **  Flesh  and  b-  cannot  inherit  the  —  /  Cor.  15 :  60. 

r  478-29  conferred  not  with  flesh  and  6*."  —  OaZ,  1 ;  16. 
her 

p  379-15  inspecting  the  hue  of  her  6* 

379-21  not  dying  on  account  of  the  state  of  her  6*, 


a   30-16    by  man  shall  his  6*  be  shed."  —  Oen. 
p  379-18   when  not  a  drop  of  his  6*  was  shed. 


9:6. 


a   25-  6   than  can  be  expressed  by  our  sense  of  human  b\ 
bvmor  in  the 

p  424-82   may  tell  you  that  he  has  a  humor  in  the  fr*, 

B'S 

a   30-15   "Wheeosheddethman'sfr*,— G«n.9;6. 


a   26-  6   The  material  fr*  of  Jesus  was  no  more  efficacious 
of  the  lAmb 

ap  668-18    by  the  fr-  of  the  Lamb,  —  Rev.  12 .- 11. 
of  the  martyrs 

a   87-5    '*  The  fr*  of  the  martjrrs  is  the  seed  of 
paeaaape  of  the 

'    p^  187-14   opening  and  closing  for  the  passage  of  the  fr*, 
nuihos  innaiily 

p  873-27    when  the  fr*  rushes  madly  through  the  veins 
shamdthe 

a   38-28    Have  you  shared  the  fr*  of  the  New  Covenant, 
went  down  In 

/  226-20   but  oppression  neither  went  down  in  fr*, 

J  143-19   but  yon  conclude  that  the  stomach,  fr*, 
151-19   fr*,  heart,  .  .  .  have  nothing  to  do  with  Life, 


blood 

ph  172-23  Brafai,  heart,  fr*,  .  .  .  the  material  structure  ? 

172-32  (heart,  fr*,  brain,  acting  through  the 

/  220-31  controls  the  stomach,  bones,  Umgs,  heart,  fr*, 

fr  308-10  the  head,  heart,  stomach,  fr*,  nerves, 

p  372-  8  can  form  fr*,  flesh,  and  bones. 

876-11  should  be  told  that  fr*  never  gave  life 

379-21  her  belief  that  fr*  is  destroying  her  life. 

408-20  Truth    does    not    distribute    drugs    through 
thefr*, 

r  475-  7  brain,  fr*,  bones,  and  other  material  elements. 
bloodshed 

*p   94-14  T^rranny,  intolerance,  and  fr-,  wherever  found, 

J  138-10  Reforms  have  commonly  been  attended  with  fr* 

blossom 

m   62-28  The  divine  Mind,  which  forms  the  bud  and  fr*, 

8  121-11  bird  and  fr*  were  elad 

g  518-21  as  the  fr*  shines  through  the  bud. 

gl  606-27  maketh  the  valley  to  bud  and  fr*  as  the  rose. 

blot 

p  391-  3  B*  out  the  images  of  mortal  thought 

blots 

p  487-  6  It  fr*  the  fair  escutcheon  of  omnipotence. 

blow 

8p   97-10  the  flight  of  one  and  the  fr*  of  the  other 

/  201-15  Then,  when  the  winds  of  God  fr*, 

^635-10  Divine  Scienoe  deals  its  chief  fr*  at 

blowetb 

gl  608-  8  fr-  where  it  listeth.  —  John  3  .*  8. 

blue 

/  220-  9  violet  lifts  her  fr*  eye  to  greet  the  early  spring.. 
blunder 

8  123-  6  Ptolemaic  fr*  could  not  affect  the  harmony  of 

g  549-  7  a  fr-  which  will  finally  give  place  to 
blundering 

p  386-16  A  fr*  despatch,  mistakenly  announcing 

blunders 

/  230-19  Does  wisdom  make  fr* 
bluntly 

pref     x-12  fr*  and  honestly  given  the  text  of  Truthr 
blusli 

sp   92-25  We  should  fr*  to  call  that  real  which 
Board  of  Healtb 

p  432-22  by  the  officer  of  the  B'  q^  J7*, 

432-28  with  a  message  from  the  B-  of  H' 

t  460-18  evU  wiU  fr*  itself  above  good. 
bodies 

animal 

an  100-  9  Animal  fr*  are  susceptible  to  the  influence  of 
celestial 


an  100-  9    celestial  fr*,  the'earth,  and  animated  thini 
8  123-  1    theory  as  to  the  relations  of  the  c 
/  209-20   and  revolutions  of  the  celestial  fr 


igs. 
Ifr*, 


g  509-13  creates  no  other  than  heavenly  or  celestial  fr*, 
material 

8p   73-19  The  belief  that  material  fr*  return  to  dust, 
minds  and 

8  110-26  power  of  C.  8.  to  heal  mortal  minds  and  fr*. 

/  210-15  action  of  the  divine  Mind  on  human  minds  and 

fr- 

p  408-13  effects  of  illusion  on  mortal  minds  and  fr*. 
mortal 

«p   92-  8  decomposition  of  mortal  fr*  in  what  is  termed 

o  341-  •  8hail  al8o  quicken  your  mortal  fr*  —  Rom.  8 ;  11. 
organic 

0p    74- 4  must  be  free  from  organic  fr*; 
oar 

e  261-31  We  should  forget  our  fr*  in  remembering  good 


p  402-22  we  rarely  remember  that  we  govern  our  own  fr*. 
spiritual 

8p   73-20  belief  that  .  .  .  rise  up  as  spiritual  fr* 
terrestrial 

8  123-  3  the  greater  error  as  to  our  terrestrial  fr*. 
their 

8p   90-21  yet  their  fr*  stay  in  one  place. 

p  386-23  which  their  beliefs  exercise  over  their  fr*. 

409-15  knowing  how  to  govern  their  fr*. 

416-81  Turn  their  thoughts  away  from  their  fr- 
their  own 

ph  190-15  Mortals  develop  their  own  fr* 

/  228-16  Then  they  will  control  their  own  fr* 
these 

g  651-18  transmitted  through  these  fr*  called  eggs. 


p  429-17  with  fr*  unseen  by  those  who  think  that 
your 

fr  326-22  •*  Present  your  fr*  a  I  Iving  —  Rom.  12  .•  1. 

8p   87-10  Though  fr*  are  leagues  apart 

87-22  the  fr*  which  lie  buried  in  its  sands : 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BODILESS 


52 


BODY 


bodiless 

J  11^22  God  is  not  corporaol,  trat  incorpareai,  .  .  .  6 . 

bodily 

a   4S-  2  tbey  did  underatand  it  after  bis  tr  departure. 

46-13  lliree  days  after  his  6*  burial 

00-20  before  tbe  evidence  of  the  Ir  senses, 

sp   76-24  without  a  single  &*  pleasure  or  pain, 

80-  5  for  the  support  of  &  endurance. 

J  136-  8  divine  power  to  save  men  both  Ir  and  spiritually. 

161-24  ordinary  practitioner,  examining  6*  symptoms, 

ph  106-19  thrusting  Him  aside  in  times  of  6-  trouble, 

172-  1  which  he  has  through  the  6*  senses, 

/  217-10  unnatural  mental  and  b-  conditions, 

219-  3  iq[»plie8  to  all  6*  ailments, 

228-21  we  shall  never  depend  on  &•  conditions, 

24&-23  The  b'  results  of  her  belief  that  she  was  young 

e  257-  9  belief  in  a  6*  soul  and  a  material  mind, 

b  302-27  not  in  any  6*  or  personal  likeness 

334-12  Jesus  appeared  as  a  &*  existence. 

p  368-20  That  Lue  is  not  contingent  on  b-  conditions 

382-32  Tlie  ailment  was  not  6*,  out  mental, 

387-32  to  defend  himself,  .  .  .  from  6*  suiiering. 

389-  9  Matter  does  not  inform  you  of  6- derangements; 

302-  4  To  cure  a  6*  ailment,  every  broken  moral  law 

should 

802-26  conclusions  as  you  wish  realised  in  6*  results, 

304-10  The  admission  that  any  b-  condition 

397-  9  You  cause  b-  sufferings  and  increase  them 

308-28  faith  removes  b-  ailments  for  a  season, 

413-20  I  insist  on  b-  cleanliness  within  and  without. 

416-  1  as  if  it  were  a  separate  6*  member, 

e  448-  5  Evil  which  obtains  in  the  6*  senses, 

Body 

p  432-11  lamMortality.  Governor  of  the  Province  of  ^', 

437-  1  Nerve,  testified  that  he  was  a  ruler  of  B; 

438-10  Instead  of  being  a  ruler  in  the  Province  of  B\ 

439-  7  absent  from  the  Province  of  A*, 

body 

absent  from  the 

pr    14-  4  are  not  '*  absent  from  the  b**  —  //  Cor.  6 : 8. 

14-22  [because  the  Ego  is  absent  from  the  &*, 

/  216-29  to  be  absent  from  the  6*,  —  II  Cor.  6 ;  8. 

p  383-10  to  be  absent  from  the  b;  —  II  Cor.  5 .-  8. 

pi  681-25  to  be  absent  from  the  6-,  —  //  Cor.  6 : 8. 
action  of  the 

/  239-25  and  produces  every  discordant  action  of  the  &*. 
affects  the 

8  149-18  **  We  know  that  mind  affects  the  b- 

f  222-  4  learned  that  food  affects  the  b-  only  as 

p  897-  2  not  seeing  how  mortal  mind  affects  the  b't 
affect  the 

p  402-21  and  in  this  way  affect  the  6*, 
anduftind 

ph  190-  5  producing  mortals,  both  b-  and  mind; 

b  302-  3  The  material  b-  and  mind  are  temporal, 
and  Soul 

r  477-19  .  QueitUm.  —  What  are  b-  and  Soul? 
apparent  on  Uie 

p  374-12  before  it  is  consciously  apparent  on  the  6-, 
appearance  In  the 

ph  168-26  made  its  appearance  in  the  b-. 
aryned  that  the 

p  436-  6  False  Belief  has  argued  that  the  (r  should 
as  ukatter 

/  214-31  evident  that  the  b-  as  matter  has  no  sensatioo 
belief  that  the 

/  226-23  in  the  belief  that  the  b-  governed  them, 
bellerlns  that  the 

/21?16 


believing  that  the  b-  can  be  sick  independently 
sensations  belonging  to  that  b-. 


belonging  to  thnt 

sp   7^25   belief 
better 

p  426-23   Consciousness  constructs  a  better  (r  when 
brain  or 

p  401-24   produce  any  effect  upon  the  brain  or  6* 
brings  to  the 

J  162-  4    C.  8.  brings  to  the  &•  the  sunlight  of  Truth, 
bulk  of  a 

ph  190-13   and  the  bulk  of  a  6*,  called  man. 
burled  the 

jp   75-19   plane  of  belief  as  those  who  buried  the  6', 
bnry  the 

p  429-18   unseen  by  those  who  think  that  they  bory  the  &■. 
ealled  nmn 

M>   81-21    give  to  the  worms  the  b-  called  man, 
called  the 

b  313-29   Jesus  called  the  6*,  which  by 
eannet  believe 

r  487-17   The  b-  cannot  believe. 


jp   98-  7   it'  cannot  be  saved  except  through  Mind. 
cannot  die 

p  436-90   Han  Is  immortal,  and  the  6-  cannot  die, 
cannot  snf  fer 

p  392-82   then  the  b-  cannot  suffer  from  them. 


body 

canae  the 

p  416-27   will  apparently  cause  the  6-  to  disappear. 


»  383-  3    We  need  a  clean  6*  and  a  dean  mind, 
r  from  the 

p  386-31    coming  from  the  b'  or  from  inert  matter 
eomplaint  from  the 

p  391-29   contradict  every  complaint  from  the  b-, 
eoneemlngthe 

/  219-15    never  affirm  concerning  the  (r  what  we 
condition  of  the 

/  217-17    conquered  a  diseased  condition  of  the  6*  through 

p  406-30   that  condition  of  the  6*  which  we  caU  sensatkm 
control  over  the 

ph  166-  7    thus  the  conscious  control  over  the  &*  is  lost. 

p  406-27   a  loss  of  control  over  the  6*. 
controls  the 

p  400-  1   mind,  which  directly  controls  the  b- 
control  the 

sp   98-  2    recognise  Soul  as  .  .  .  able  to  control  the  b* 

p  379-  1    If  disease  can  attack  and  control  the  6- 
oonversntlon  abont  the 

c  260-26   by  conversation  about  the  6*, 
corresponds  with 

p  412-26    until  the  b-  corresponds  with  the 
corrupt 

p  404-  9   A  corrupt  mind  is  manifested  in  a  corrapt  6*. 

J  lia-  7    the  letter  is  but  tbe  dead  b-  of  Science, 

p  416-21    onlv  in  mortal  mind,  as  the  dead  fr*  proves; 
derangement  of  the 

p  423-28   abnormal  condition  or  derangement  of  the  b- 
detaeh  sense  from  the 

e  261-21    Detach  sense  from  the  £r,  or  matter, 
divine 

ap  560-25   when  you  eat  the  divine  b'  of 
dosing  the 

ph  169-14   and  by  dosing  the  6*  in  order  to  avoid  it. 
effects  on  the 

o  360-25   known  by  its  effects  on  the  b- 

p  370-20    very  direct  and  marked  effects  on  the  b-. 
374-  5    Hatred  and  its  effects  on  the  6*  are  removed 
effects  upon  the 

ph  176-10   seen  in  its  glorious  effects  upon  the  b: 
effect  upon  the 

p  398-21    and  produces  a  new  effect  upon  the  b: 
even  In 

p  404-31    nor  Mind  can  help  him  .  .  .  even  in  &*,  unless 
experiences  no  pain 

c  261-10   the  o*  experiences  no  pain. 
explanation  of 

ph  200-  9    wise  not  to  undertake  the  explanation  of  6*. 
expose  the 

p  386-  6   Expose  the  6*  to  oertain  temperatures, 

/248-8   Immortal  Mhid  feeds  the  er  with 


by  the 

-10 


b  292-10   belief  that  Mind, ...  can  be  fettered  by  the  6-, 
finite 

b  809-26   impossible  for  .  .  .  Soul  to  be  in  a  finite  6- 
flee  from 

p  406-31    to  flee  from  b-  to  Spirit, 
foe  of  the 

ph  176-20   Mortal  mind  is  the  worst  foe  of  the  6-, 
functions  of  the 

p  373-22   expressed  ...  in  the  functions  of  the  6*. 
governed  by  the 

c  257-10   belief  in  ...  a  soul  governed  by  the  b' 
governing  the 

p  370-  8   proves  that  fear  is  governing  the  b\ 
government  of  the 

ph  167-27   scientiflc  government  of  the  6*  must  be  attained 
182-18    Mind's  government  of  the  6*  must  supersede 

t  401-30   It  urges  the  government  of  the  6* 
governs  the 

8  111-28    Mind  governs  the  fr*,  not  partially  but  wholly. 
162-13    the  fact  that  Mind  governs  the  &*, 
ph  180-14    Ignorant  that  the  human  mind  governs  the  b^, 

/  251-16    learn  how  this  mortal  mind  governs  the  6*, 
govern  the 

/  251-18   should  learn  whether  mortals  govern  the  (r 
greater  than 

/  223-12    Soul  is  Spirit,  and  Sphit  is  greater  than  6*. 
guillotined 

p  427-17   bone  is  broken  or  the  b*  guillotined. 
had  been  naked 

ff  532-28    In  the  allegory  the  b-  had  been  naked, 
healer  of  the 

b  326-16   healer  of  mortal  mind  is  the  healer  of  the  fr*. 
heal  the 

8  146-14   even  the  might  of  Mind — to  heal  the  br. 

p  399-32   Inother  words:  How  can  I  heal  the  6*,  without 
hU 

a   46-26   for  they  believed  his  &•  to  be  dead. 
46-16   his  6*  was  not  changed  until  he 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BODY 


63 


BODY 


body 

Us 

a   53-25 

fp    76-16 

75-18 

ph  188-16 

/  216-17 
&  290-29 

290-31 

814-13 

314-16 

820-31 

p  383-8 

388-9 

414-  1 

416-22 

r  486-14 

his  own 

s  150-28 

IfianiAii 

m    6».24 

#125-4 

t  458-13 

JesoB  bore  our  sins  in  his  b\  * 

not  by  an  admission  that  liis  6*  had  died 

that  Lasarus  had  lived  or  died  in  his  0% 

the  dreamer  thinks  that  his  b-  is  material 

his  {»*  is  in  submission  to  everlasting  Life 

no  more  spiritnal  for  believing  that  his  (i*  died 

His  6*  is  as  material  as  his  mind,  and  vice  versa. 

When  Jesus  spoke  of  reproducing  his  &*, 

their  material  temple  instead  of  nis  b\ 

if  disease  and  worms  destroyed  his  6*,  yet 

takes  the  best  care  of  his  b-  when  he 

when  dire  inflictions  failed  to  destroy  his  b\ 

held  in  the  beliefs  concerning  his  6*. 

mortal  has  resigned  his  b'  to  dust, 

his  b'  was  the  same  immediately  after  death 


doctrine  . 


then  thrust  out  of  his  own  &• 


.  imaged  on  the  6* 

p  370^  5~The  6-  improves  under  the  same  regimen 
idlf ferenoe  to  tbe 


will  care  for  the  human  6*.  even  as  it 

now  considered  .  .  .  health  in  the  human  5* 

trying  to  sustain  the  human  b- 

intUHped  on  the 

p  379-81   the  f over-picture, 

improves  nnder  ^ 

in< 

/  216-  2    his  faith  in  Soul  and  his  indifference  to  the  2r, 
infloenees  the 

8  143-18    You  admit  that  mind  influences  the  b" 
Inhnrmonlons 

ph  166-16   From  it  arises  the  inharmonious  d*. 
Innocent 

p  437-16   the  helpless  innocent  6*  tortured, 
instead  of 

/  223-  5    ilhision  that  he  lives  in  b-  instead  of  tai  Soul. 

b  315-  8    He  knew  that  the  Ego  was  Mind  instead  of  6* 

p  419-17   Observe  mind  instead  of  &*, 

ff  536-16   governed  ...  by  6*  instead  of  by  Soul, 
intnct  In 

r  492-  1    the  dream  leaves  mortal  man  intact  in  6- 
ianffectwd 

p  380-17   6*  is  affected  only  with  the  belief  of  disease 
is  controlled 

pr   14-17   when  the  6*  is  controlled  by  spiritual  Life, 
is  ^vold 

p  389-21    Without  this  force  the  6*  is  devoid  of  action, 
iadisinteflrrmted 

p  429-30   after  the  6*  is  disintegrated. 
is  not  eontrolled 

8  148-24   b-  is  not  controlled  scientifically  by  a  nega- 
tive 
is  not  first 

/  207-15    J9- is  not  first  and  Soul  last, 
is  the  sobstmtnm 

p  371-  2   The  &*  is  the  substratum  of  mortal  ndnd, 
its  own 

ph  196-  5   power  of  mortal  mind  over  its  own  6* 
Jm^oetothe 

p  434-32   Denying  justice  to  the  b% 
heeplnjrtifte 

p  413-18   only  for  the  purpose  of  keeping  the  5*  clean. 
keep  the 

p  383-19   mind  must  be  clean  to  keep  the  b-  In  proper 
Icavinirn 

r  478-  6   has  never  beheld  Spirit  or  Soul  leaving  a  b- 
Ues  listless 

/  250-20   To  the  Observer,  the  6- lies  listless, 
Uirht  of  tlM 

D399-26    "tbelii^tof the6istheeye,**  — iratt.6;22. 

b  284-  7   would  seem  to  spring  from  a  limited  6- ; 
335-18   never  ...  in  a  limited  mind  or  a  limited  b*. 
little 

p  413-22   need  not  wash  his  little  6*  all  over  each  day 
look  Away  from  tike 

e  261-  2    Look  away  from  the  b-  into  Truth  and  Love, 
lost  f  ron&  the 

r  491-24   memory  and  consciousness  are  lost  from  the  6*, 
trihntary 

8  119-31    C.  8.  .  .  .  makes  b'  tribuUry  to  Mind. 

kins  the 

a   34-  4    making  t 
nuuiifestation  in  the 

8  154-  8   and  its  oootequent  manifestation  in  the  (r. 
■aanlfest  on  tlie 

/  219-18    before  it  can  be  made  manifest  on  the  6*, 

r  408-22   It  is  fear  made  manifest  on  the  b-. 

/  216-28    When  voo  say,  "  Man*s  b'  is  material,** 
g  531-15    If,  in  the  beginning,  man*s  b'  originated  in 
aters  of  the 

/  228-28   but  we  Shall  be  masters  of  the  &-, 
^rw  of  the 
»  406-30   destroyed  only  by  Mind's  mastery  of  the  (r. 


making  the  &-  **  holy,  acceptable  —  Bom.  12;  1. 


body 

material 

(see  material) 
Mind  and 

b  285-13    Spirit  and  matter.  Mind  and  &*, 
mind  and 

J  149-29    benefits  mind  and  b-. 
151-  1    ignorant  that  the  human  mind  and  b'  are  myths. 
157-27   but  they  leave  both  mind  and  6*  worse 
157-29    the  entire  corporeality,  —  namely,  mind  and  &*, 
158-12    truth  which  heals  both  mind  and  b-. 
ph  169-  1    process  which  mortal  mind  and  b-  undergo 
177-  8    Mortal  mind  and  b-  are  one. 
b  208-  9   This  so-called  mind  and  2r  is  the 

316-10    manifest  .  .  .  upon  the  human  mind  and  6*, 
p  383-13    because  mind  and  b'  rest  on  the  same  basis. 
388-32    the  harmonious  functions  of  mind  and  5*, 
405-15    will  be  executed  upon  mortal  mind  and  b; 
406-  9    healing  of  mortals,  both  mind  and  b: 
409-  4    Mortal  mind  and  b-  combine  as  one, 
Mind  controls 

ap   79-28    asserting  that  Mind  controls  b-  and  brain. 
mind  or 

p  365-31    unchristian  practitioner  is  not  giving  to  mind 

or  6* 
r  473-  1    inharmony  of  mortal  mind  or  6*  is  illusion, 
Mind  over 

ph  168-16    understood  the  control  of  Mind  over  6*, 
p  380-10    against  the  control  of  Mind  over  6-, 
ukortal 

{see  mortal) 
ukortality  of  the 

ph  191-27    infers  the  mortality  of  the  5*. 
ukove  the 

an  104-32    hunum  mind  must  move  the  5*  to  a  wicked  act 

a   33-17  •  TaVe,  eat ;  this  is  my  b:  —  Matt.  26 :  26. 

p  374-  9    until  it  appeared  on  my  (r  ?  ** 
383-5   One  says :'» I  take  good  care  of  my  6*  *• 
no  heed  to  the 

p  400-21    giving  no  heed  to  the  6*, 
not  in 

fr    13-32    not  oognizant  of  life  in  Soul,  not  in  5*. 
in  the 

r  467-17   Science  reveals  Spirit,  Soul,  as  not  in  the  6*, 
outlined  on  the 

ph  196-30   which  is  afterwards  outlined  on  the  6*. 
outline  on  the 

r  485-25   If  thought  yields  ...  it  cannot  outline  on  the  b- 
outside  the 

ff  510-17   representation  of  Soul  outside  the  b\ 
over  the 

ph  167-28    to  gain  control  over  the  6* 

194-  9   Truth  sends  a  report  of  health  over  the  <r. 

/  217-26   learn  the  power  of  Mind  over  the  b- 
218-16    no  jurisdiction  over  the  6*. 

p  382-27    supporting  the  power  of  Mind  over  the  b' 
417-29    control  which  Mind  holds  over  the  b- . 
parted  from  the 

p  401-22    If  the  mind  were  parted  from  the  5*, 
pass  from  the 

p  375-  2    Heat  would  pass  from  the  6-  as  painlessly  as 
patient*s 

J  152-17   to  ascertain  the  temperature  of  the  patient*s  b", 
physical 

8  124-32   The  elementa  and  functions  of  the  physical  &* 
poor 

p  883-30   pinching  and  pounding  the  poor  b-, 
portion  of  the 

p  425-28   or  any  portion  of  the  6* 
portions  of  the 

p  421-  4   belief  that  other  portions  of  the  b* 
possible  for  the 

sn   90-12   will  be  found  to  be  equally  possible  for  the  6*. 
proa  need  on  the 

p  392-13   Whatever  benefit  is  produced  on  the  &•, 
puts  the 

p  399-  7    and  puts  the  b-  through  certain  motions. 
reach  the 

ph  170-15    and  reach  the  b-  through  Mind. 
reconstruct  the 

p  422-19   changes  .  .  .  serve  to  reconstruct  the  5*. 


redemption  of  our 

c  ffi5- 


Rom.  8 ;  23. 


•   to  wit^  the  r^emption  qf  our  6* 
relieve  the 

8  157-26   quiet  mortal  mind,  and  so  relieve  the  6* ; 
rendered  pure 

p  383-  3    a  &'  rendered  pure  by  Mind 
responds 

8p   89-15   the  ft*  responds  to  this  belief, 
resiuts  upon  the 

p  384-13    and  its  resulta  upon  the  6-, 


a   45-29   He  presented  the  same  b'  that  he  had  before 
says  of  the 

/  218-  5   what  the  human  mind  says  of  the  &*, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BODY  54 


body 

fl«es  the 

$p   90-17   The  looker-on  sees  the  6*  in  bed, 
•enMitSoiileee 

6  280-96   manhasaseneationleM^*; 
•eneMi  and  the 

6  317-96   testimony  of  the  material  seneee  and  the  Ir, 
•enalbiT  with  the 

pr    14-1    If  we  are  sensibly  with  the  tr 
lewras 
/  203-19    We  imagine  that  Blind  can  be  ...  in  a  sensa- 
ous6*. 
aiek 

e  900-20   tick  6*  is  eyolred  from  sick  thonghts. 
eluTe  to  the 

T  682-27    and  would  make  mortal  mind  a  slare  to  tbe  ir. 

Self-lore  is  more  opaqoe  than  a  solid  Ir. 

It  lifts  the  yeil  of  mystery  from  Soul  and  6*. 
reverses  the  seeming  relation  of  Soul  and  6* 
make  the  same  mistike  regarding  Soul  and  6* 

as  does  the  error  relating  to  soul  and  &*, 
able  to  destroy  both  souland  6*  —  Matt.  10 .-  28. 


oUd 


/  94^16 
Soul  mad 

SU4-25 

119-30 

122^ 

eouland 

J  123-  6 

ph  196-11 

6  388-6 

beUef  . 


,  that  he  is  both  soul  and  6*, 


p  4SiS-  4    dirine  power,  which  steers  the  6*  into  health. 
•tinkiilas  of  the 

p  420-22    Mind  is  the  natural  stimulus  of  the  6-, 
etlnaalas  to  the 

p  420-19    It  imparts  a  healthy  stimulus  to  the  tr, 
•nperlmpoeed  apon  the 

p  425-11    images  .  .  .  superimposed  upon  the  6* ; 
•nstain  the 

»  417-  5    power  of  Mind  to  sustain  the  6*. 
teaching  that  the  '     • 

p  396-21    all  teaching  that  the  6*  suffers, 
tempie  also 
ap  576-15 
temple,  or 

p  428-13 
termed  the 

p  409-12 
that 

«p    72-  5 
90-18 
ph  188-17 
this 

ph  187-32 

/  208-27 

p  868-22 
this  temple 

a    27-12 

r  404-  2 
transformation  of  the 

/  241-13    transformation  of  the  6*  by  tbe  renewal  of 
treat  the 

ph  174-25    Then,  if  .  .  .  sick,  why  treat  tbe  6*  alone 
triumph  over 

a   42-16    the  proof  of  his  flnal  triumph  oTer  6- 
triiunph  over  the 

/  242-  8    and  tbe  flnal  triumph  orer  the  6*. 
washing  the 

/  241-27   washing  the  6*  of  all  the  impurities  of  flesh, 
when  bereft 

p  374-26   6*1  when  bereft  of  mortal  mind,  at  first  cools, 
when  the 

p  391-18    When  the  6*  is  supposed  to  say,  *«  I  am  sick,** 
whole 

/  219-12    makes  the  whole  6*  •*  sick,  —  l$a.  1 . 5. 
will  reflect 

6  894-  9    the  6*  will  reflect  what  gorems  it, 
will  then  utter 

pr    14-14    the  6*  will  then  utter  no  complaints. 
would  respond 

p  411-  5    the  6-  would  respond  more  quickly, 
your 

^  ..    j^^  thought  ♦*  for  your  6*  what  ye  —  Matt.  6 ; 2 
says:  .  .  .  Your  6*  is  weak,  and  it  must  be 
nor  yet  for  your  b\  what  ye  ^  Matt.  6 ;  25. 


The  word  temple  also  means  6'. 

establish  in  truth  the  temple,  or  6*, 

substratum  of  mortal  mind,  termed  the  6>, 

that  6*  would  disappear  to  mortal  sense, 
but  the  supposed  mhabitant  of  that  6* 
thinks  ...  the  suffering  is  in  that  6-. 

This  6*  is  put  off  only  as 

A  mortal  man  possesses  this  6*, 

when  we  learn  that  life  and  man  surrire  this  6*. 

*  Destroy  this  temple  [6*1,  —  John  2 .- 19. 

•  Destr^  this  temple  [6-],  —  John  2 :  19. 


62-14 

sp    79-94 

ph  166-  • 

/208-30 

927-28 

p  363-11 

393-21 


crippled  your  capacities,  enfeebleid  your  6*. 

Take  possession  of  your  6-, 

Your  o*  would  suffer  no  more  from  tension 


a 


12-  7 
89-10 
42^24 
ap  89-29 
an  106-12 
J  107-16 
120-  2 
129^ 
130-29 
161-3 


making  it  act  more  powerfully  on  the  6* 
The  educated  belierthat  Soul  is  in  the  6* 
Let  men  think  th«y  had  killed  the  6- ! 
Cain  .  .  .  concluded  that  if  life  was  in  the  6*, 
Can  you  separate  the  mentality  from  the  6* 
false  consciousness  that  life  inheres  in  the  6*, 
nerer  .  .  .  while  we  admit  that  soul  is  in  6* 
They  insist  that  soul  is  in  6* 
ability  of  Spirit  to  make  the  6*  harmonious, 
this  one  factor  they  represent  to  be  6*, 


body 

jlB»-7 
160-12 
164-28 
p/^166-« 
174-97 
176-2 
177-10 
177-13 
179-14 
180-3 
181-3 
187-30 
187-39 
189-10 
189-16 
194-21 
19S-14 

/204-31 
203-9 
200-3 
911-  7 
211-26 
213-15 
217-20 
218-3 
213-  6 
213-6 
21»-9 
219-16 
223-12 
940-13 
943-1 
251-  3 
253-24 

C900-31 
261-  9 

6  2B0-23 


280-  6 
291-  3 
298-8 
297-6 


308-11 
313-31 
314-18 
318-32 
323-22 
825-  6 
829-14 
337-3 
p  .^5-  5 
375-22 
376-17 

sn-12 

879-28 
380-32 
382-11 
383-  7 
383-14 
388-10 
391-12 
303-  4 
806-29 
899-12 
400-14 
400-23 
400-31 
411-26 
416-17 
413-22 
425-14 
429-14 
429-14 
431-11 
432-  8 
433-3 
435-  7 
r473-  7 
478-13 
478-18 
486-20 
^631-16 
ap  573-20 
^606-  7 

boU 

J  168-16 
163-17 
163-20 
163-21 

boUing 

/943-6 

boldly 

a    18-10 


BOLDLY 


iBseulapius  of  mind  aa  well  as  of  6*, 

When  this  so-ealled  mind  <tnita  the  6-, 

miscalled  Uf  e  in  the  6*  or  in  matter. 

aiMl  the  6-  than  raUm/ent  ?—MatL  6.* 9&. 

Why  declare  that  the  6*  is  diseased. 

The  aotkm  of  mortal  mind  on  tbe  6* 

Matter,  or  6*,  is  but  a  false  concept 

the  6*  is  a  sensuous,  human  concept. 

the  6-  then  seems  to  reouire  such  treatment. 

it  should  be  taught  to  oo  the  6-  no  harm 

Before  deciding  that  the  6*,  matter, 

the  human  mind  still  holds  hi  belief  a  6*, 

a  6-  like  the  one  It  had  before  death. 

to  explain  the  effect  of  mortal  mind  on  the  b^. 

We  call  the  6*  material;  but  it  is  as 

mortal  mind  manifests  Itaelf  in  the  6* 

afterwards  to  appear  on  tbe  Ir : 

The  error,  which  says  that  Soul  is  in  6*, 

both  upon  the  6*  and  through  it. 

belief  which  makes  the  6*  mscordant 

The  sensations  of  the  6*  must  either  be  the 

then,  when  the  6-  Is  demateriallaed, 

understanding  makes  the  6-  harmoniOQs; 

When  mentality  gires  rest  to  the  6-, 

tbe  /r  is  as  material  as  the  wheeL 

what  the  human  mind  says  of  the  6*, 

the  6-,  like  the  inanimate  wheel. 

The  6-  is  supposed  to  say,  **  I  am  ill.** 

We  shall  not  call  the  b-  weak. 

If  Spirit  were  once  within  the  6*. 

to  be  goTemed  by  matter  or  Soul  in  6^, 

beliefof  pain  or  pleasure  in  the  6- 

Tbis  action  of  mortal  mind  on  the  6* 

without  hindrance  from  the  6*. 

If  we  look  to  the  6*  for  pleasure,  we  find  pain; 

If  one  turns  away  from  the  6* 

the  belief  that  Soul  Is  hi  6-, 

Soul  is  sinless,  not  to  be  found  In  the  6*: 

belief  that  life  and  sensation  are  in  the  tr 

that  the  so-called  death  of  the  6* 

substratum  is  named  matter  or  6*; 

this  testimony  manifests  itself  on  the  Ir 

the  6*  presents  no  proper  likeness  of  divinity, 

looking  for  happiness  and  life  in  the  6*, 

and  the  6*  no  more  perfect  because  of  death 

the  6-,  which  they  laid  in  a  sepulchre. 

The  b'  does  not  include  soul, 

remoTes  thought  from  the  6*,  and  eleratee 

life  obtained  not  of  the  6*  incapable  of 

not  tarry  in  the  storm  if  the  6*  is  freesing, 

as  material  sensation,  or  a  soul  in  the  6-, 

the  separation  of  heat  from  the  6*. 

belief  that  matter  .  .  .  can  paralyse  the  br. 

If  the  6*  is  material,  it  cannot,  .  .  .  suffer 

Through  different  states  of  mind,  the  6* 

pictures  drawn  on  the  6*  by  a  mortal  mind. 

Every  law  of  .  .  .  the  6*.  supposed  to  govern, 

no  thought  .  .  .  fortheA*.**— Zt<Jt«12:22. 

influence  of  the  divine  Mind  on  the  6* 

corresponding  effects  of  Truth  on  the  6*, 


thought  that  thev  could  kill  the  6-  with  matter, 

prevent  the  development  of  pain  in  the  6*. 

The  b-  seems  to  be  self-acting,  only  because 

never  giving  the  6-  life  and  sensation. 

mortaimina  sends  its  despatches  over  Its  6-, 

before  it  has  taken  tangible  shape  in  . . .  the  ir. 

We  see  in  the  6*  the  imacee  of  tnis  mind, 

baneful  influence  of  sinful  thought  on  the  6*. 

is  imaged  forth  on  the  6*. 

even  as  the  6*,  which  has 

6-  is  no  longer  the  parent,  even  in 

If  the  6*  is  diseased,  this  is  but  one  of  the 

aflhrms  that  mind  Is  subordinate  to  the  6*, 

affirms  .  .  .  that  the  6-  is  dying. 

in  behalf  of  the  state  (namely,  the  6*) 

my  residence  in  matter,  alias  brain,  to  6*. 

Has  the  tr  .  .  .  committed  a  criminal  deed  ? 

The  6*  committed  no  offence. 

Error  will  cease  to  claim  that  soul  Is  in  6-, 

Who  can  see  a  soul  In  the  6*  ? 

That  6*  is  most  harmonious  In  which  the 

belief  that  life  can  be  in  matter  or  soul  in  ir. 

If  .  .  .  mind  was  afterwards  put  Into  6* 

with  "  no  temple  [6'J  therein  '*  —  Bev.  21 .-  29. 

Temple.    £- ;  the  Idea  of  Life,  substance, 

Tou  say  a  6*  Is  painful; 

Tbe  6-  simply  manifests,  ...  a  belief  in  patn, 

and  this  belief  is  called  a  6*. 

and  it  will  soon  cure  the  6*. 

which  delivered  men  from  the  6*  oO, 

Jesus  acted  6*.  against  the  accredited  evidence 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BONDAGE 


55 


BOTANIST 


eontinued 

/  227-12    igBoranoe  . 


the  foandation  of  continued  6* 


/227-  8  Uw  of  the  divine  Mind  most  end  human  b\ 
of 

ap  56<^16  Out  of  the  land  of  6*  came, 
oppresalTe 

•  151-15  oppressire  6*  now  enforced  by  false  theories, 
out  of 

ap  56^-30  prefigured  this  perilous  passage  out  of  b- 

ph  191-17  from  self-imposed  materiality  and  b; 

/  225-30  are  still  in  6*  to  material  sense, 

226-29  hold  the  children  of  Israel  in  b: 

227-22  Escape  from  the  b-  of  sickness,  sin,  and 

b  337-  7  Sensualism  is  not  bliss,  but  b; 

p  368-13  hope  of  freedom  from  the  6*  of  sickness 

371-14  The  adult,  in  &•  to  his  beliefs, 

bonds 

b  284-  9  Itcan  nerer  be  in  &*, 

p  372-12  and  then  call  his  b-  material  and 

434-29  not  proved  **  worthy  of  death,  or  of  6*."  — 

^c^ii23:29. 

441-  8  to  giye  heayy  6*  for  good  behayior. 
bone 

ph  193-  5  said  the  6*  was  carious  for  several  inches. 

193-  7  the  evidence  of  this  condition  of  the  b: 

b  280-11  would  compress  Mind,  .  .  .  beneath  a  skull  b\ 

281-19  mind  supposed  to  exist  .  .  .  beneath  a  skull  b- 

p  402-19  whether  it  be  a  broken  b;  disease,  or  sin. 

423-  2  and  may  not  be  able  to  mend  the  6*, 

423-32  The  so-called  substance  of  b'  is  formed  first  by 

427-17  Man  is  the  same  after  as  before  a  b-  is  broken 

ff  633-22  the  rapid  deterioration  of  the  6*  and  flesh 

bone-disease 

p  423-22  Let  us  suppose  two  parallel  cases  of  b; 
bones 

broken 

p  401-29  adjustment  of  broken  6*  and  dislocations 

402-  6  broken  6*,  dislocated  joints,  and 
emrioas 

8  162-  9  restores  carious  (r  to  soundness. 

162-22  carious  b-  have  been  restored  to  healthy 
flesh  and 

a    45-27  **Spirithathnotfieshand6*,--Li/^24:39. 

b  313-30  Jesus  called  the  body,  .  .  .  *•  flesh  and  6-."  — 

Xt4Ji:«24:39. 

o  352-  7  a  mortal  and  material  belief  of  flesh  and  &•, 

p  372-  8  One  theory  about  .  .  .  blood,  flesh,  and  b'. 
mnacles  and 

•p    84-21  nor  upon  muscles  and  b-  for  locomotion, 
i»erveft,iior 

/  219-11  Not  muscles,  nerves,  nor  6-, 

8  143-19  the  stomach,  blood,  nerves,  6-, 

160-19  Can  muscles,  &*,  blood,  and  nerves  rebel 

ph  172-23  Brain,  heart,  blood,  &•,  etc., 

173-19  measuring  human  strength  by  b-  and  sinews, 

/  216-16  makes  the  nerves,  &',  brain,  etc.,  servants, 

220-31  controls  the  stomach,  &•,  lungs,  heart, 

p  423-29  B'  have  only  the  substance  of  thought 

424-  4  and  its  own  thoughts  of  b: 

r  475-  7  made  up  of  brain,  blood,  6*,  and 

Book 

p  441-31  is  recorded  in  our  B-  of  books  as  a  liar. 
book 

litUe 

ap  BBS-  6  he  had  in  his  hand  a  little  &*  open:  —Rev.  10 : 2. 

600-  1  angel  had  in  his  hand  •*  a  little  &•,'*  —  Rev.  10 ;2. 

569-17  '« Go  and  take  the  little  &-.  —  Rev.  10 ;  8. 
of  Eoeleslastes 

6  340-  4  This  text  in  the  br  of  Ecclesiastes 
of  Genesis 

g  602-  9  Spiritually  followed,  the  br  of  Genesis  is 

521-19  about  creation  in  the  b-  of  Genesis. 

623-16  in  the  early  part  of  the  6*  of  Genesis. 
of  Hebrews 

ap  575-12  as  we  read  in  the  6- of  Hebrews; 
of  Job 

b  321-  2  as  may  be  seen  by  studying  the  6-  of  Job. 
of  Revelation 

ap  568-  1  in  the  tenth  chapter  of  his  b-  of  Revelation : 
perusal  of  the 

t  446-  9  Perseverance  in  the  perusal  of  the  6* 
se 

ap  5S9-  2  Did  this  same  6*  contain  the  revelation  of 


pr«f    z-10  books,  however,  which  are  based  on  this  6* 

xii-21  sIm  had  never  read  this  &*  throughout 

an  104-  6  it  will  be  seen  why  the  author  oi  this  6* 

9  110^18  oontained  in  this  o*,  Sciekcb  aitd  Hbalth  ; 

110-90  This  &■  may  be  distorted  by  shallow  criticism 

12SMB  In  the  system  taught  in  tms  6*, 


this 

J  138-32 

147-17 

162-  6 

p;il85-7 

6330-3 

t>422.  5 

e446.  7 

467-3 

457-4 

9  546-27 

547-4 

ap  659-20 

It  is  his  theology  in  this  b- 
never  ...  by  a  simple  perufoZ  of  this  b\ 
endeavored  to  make  th&  b-  the  iBsculapius  of 
Before  this  b-  was  published. 
Until  the  author  of  this  b-  learned  the 
If  the  reader  of  this  6*  observes  a  great  stir 
If  patients  sometimes  seem  worse  while  read- 
ing this  6-, 
borrowed  from  this  6-  without  giving  it  credit, 
this  br  has  done  more  for  teacher  and 
the  system  stated  in  this  6* 
If  one  of  the  statements  in  this  &•  is  true, 
Bead  this  b-  from  begriming  to  end. 

prtf  vii-22  A  b-  introduces  new  thoughts, 

J  147-17  The  b'  needs  to  be  studied, 

p  422-  8  Continue  to  read,  and  the  br  will  become 

t  466-30  Because  it  was  the  first  6*  known, 

booked 

p  382-19    A  patient  thoroughly  b-  in  medical  theorise 

books 

pr^    X-  4  Various  6*  on  mental  healing  have 

X-  9  A  few  &*,  however,  which  are  based  on 

tp   88-30  it  is  said  to  be  a  gift  .  .  .  obtained  from  b- 

ph  176-12  There  were  fewer  b-  on  digestion 

185-  7  other  6*  were  in  circulation,  which  discussed 

196-20  Such  &■  as  will  rule  disease  out  of  mortal  mind, 

p  441-31  is  recorded  in  our  Book  of  6*  as  a  liar. 

t  457-  6  than  has  been  accomplished  by  other  &*. 

op  572-  3  in  both  the  first  and  uut  b-  of  the  Bible, 

borders 

p  430-  6   Faith  should  enlarge  its  6- 

bore 

a    20-14  Jesus  6*  our  infirmities; 

50-30  The  real  cross,  which  Jesus  6*  up  the  hill  of  grief, 

53-25  Jesus  &*  our  sins  in  his  body, 

p  363-  1  She  b'  an  alabaster  jar 

bom 

a   30-6  ^*  of  a  woman,  Jesus'  advent  in  the  flesh 

m   57-19  Happiness  is  spiritual,  b'  of  Truth  and  Love. 

61-17  like  tropical  flowers  b-  amid  Alpine  snows. 

8  109-26  "  Unto  us  a  child  is  6-,  —  Isa.  9 ;  6. 

/  227-17  Paul  said,  ••  I  was  free  6-."  —  AcU  22 :  28. 

260-10  which  is  never  6*  and  never  dies, 

c  258-27  Never  &•  and  never  dying, 

6  274-10  Ideas,  on  the  contrary,  are  b-  of  Spirit. 

295-32  error  theorizes  that  spirit  is  b-  of  matter 

296-  4  Progress  is  b-  of  experience. 

332-  9  Jesus  was  b-  of  Mary. 

t  463-14  conceived  and  6*  of  Truth  and  Love, 

463-18  the  C.  S.  infant  is  6*  of  the  Spirit,  &•  of  God, 

g  529-  3  that  man  should  be  6-  of  woman, 

535-17  the  heritage  of  the  first  6*  among  men 

552-15  **  Man  that  is  6*  of  a  woman  —  Job  14;  1. 

657-20  lifts  the  curtain  on  man  as  never  b- 

ap  563-26  to  devour  her  child  as  soon  as  it  was  &*.—  Ren. 

12:4. 

gl  696-  4  every  one  that  is  6*  of  the  Spirit  —  John  3 .-  8. 

borne 

a   33-10   had  &•  this  bread  from  house  to  house, 
8  109-24    When  a  new  spiritual  idea  is  b-  to  earth, 
p  383-18    could  not  be  b-  by  the  refined. 

borrow 

a   21-32   would  br  the  passport  of  some  wiser  pilgrim, 
borrowed 

8  112-12  b*  from  that  truly  divine  Science 

e  267-21  Thought  is  6-  from  a  higher  source 

p  367-  6  better  than  .  .  .  stereotyped  6*  speeches, 

t  457-  3  6*  from  this  book  without  giving  it  credit, 

g  511-  2  and  radiates  their  b-  Ught, 

borrows 

pr    12-17   6*  Its  power  from  human  faith  and  belief. 
ap  562-  9    the  universe  b-  its  refiected  light, 

bosom 

a   29-27  dwelt  forever  an  idea  in  the  b-  of  God, 

sp   87-22  of  the  tall  ships  that  float  on  its  b\ 

f  201-  •  how  I  do  bear  in  my  b-  —  Psal.  89 :  50. 

0  321-21  when  Moses  flrst  put  his  hand  into  his  &* 

334-  5  Christ,  dwelt  forever  in  the  b-  of  the  Father, 

ap  669-22  sin,  which  one  has  made  his  6*  companion, 

Boston 

pr^  xi-29    Massachusetts  Metaphysical  College  in  B-, 
an  106-19    these  words  of  Judge  Parmenter  of  B- 

Boston  Herald 

an  102-24    an  extract  from  the  B'  H- : 

botanic 

p  416-10   allopathic,  homosopathio,  &*,  eclectic 
botanist 

8  155-  8   The  chemist,  the  6-,  the  druggist, 
ap  660-19   The  br  must  know  the  g^nus 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BOTH 


56 


both 

pr^Yiii-  9 

viil-18 

a   18-0 

23-10 

ao-M 

50-12 

m    57-10 

60-3 

59^^ 

eo-10 

M>  73-  9 
77-7 
80-21 
80-31 
82-15 
85-23 
85-30 
88-26 
91-27 
91-29 
99-  8 
an  103-11 
103-21 
104-  4 
J  113-22 
114-  1 
114-  8 
126-18 
128-31 
13&-5 
136-  8 
148-12 
148-13 
150-19 
157-27 
157-31 
158-11 
162-18 
ph  167-15 
170-28 
174-29 
177-9 
180-  1 
182-  9 
186-26 
188-15 
190-  5 
196-11 
/206-8 
208-14 
216-20 
216-20 
218-12 


229-11 

234-15 

6  270-  6 

281-  7 

282-  8 
283-16 
287-  6 
287-29 
293-11 
294-  6 
303-13 
303-13 
303-15 
307-21 
820-  7 
320-10 


330-25 
333-19 
338-  5 
338-  6 

D346-30 
350-12 
366-24 
360-5 
360-15 

p  366-28 
368-  6 
370-17 
370-23 
372-20 
373-21 
376-22 
378-14 
379-  2 
393-30 
396-10 
39e-3 
309-12 


pbj^sics  teach  that  Ir  Spirit  and  matter 

Dv  neaUng  6*  disease  and  sfai ; 

lOs  mission  was  fr  indiridnal  and  coUectiye. 

erentuaily  Ir  sin  and  suifering  will  fall 

Then  we  most  differ  from  them  6-. 

6*  are  unreal,  becaose  impossible  in  Science. 

The  appeal  of  Jesus  was  made  b-  to 

B'  sexes  should  be  loving,  pure,  tender, 

enduring  obligations  on  o-  sides. 

it  never  would,  if  Ir  husband  and  wife  were 

purity  and  constancy,  b-  of  which  are  immortal. 

h'  the  individuality  and  the  Science  of  man, 

6*  here  and  hereafter, 

mind-power  which  moves  6-  table  and  hand. 

b'  visibly  and  invisibly. 

because  V  of  us  are  either  unconscious  or 

B'  Jew  and  Gentile  may  have  had 

great  Teacher  knew  6-  cause  and  effect, 

for  b-  arise  from  mortal  belief. 

erroneous  postulate  is,  that  man  is  6* 

erroneous  postulate  is,  that  mind  is  b- 

worketh  in  you  b-  to  will  und^Phil.  2 .- 13. 

a  knowledge  of  6*  good  and  evil, 

false  belief  that  mind  is  ...  6-  evil  and  good; 

are  b'  comprehended,  as  they  will  be 

B'  are  not,  cannot  be,  true. 

Usage  classes  b-  evil  and  good  together 

and  calls  mind  b-  human  and  divine. 

as  being  b-  natural  and  spiritual  ? 

If  6*  the  major  and  the  minor  propositions 

and  heal  b-  the  sick  and  the  sinntog. 

power  to  save  men  />*  bodily  and  spiritually. 

B'  anatomy  and  theology  define 

define  man  as  6*  physical  and  mental, 

would  have  one  believe  that  6*  matter  and 

but  they  leave  b'  mind  and  body  worse 

Science  b-  neutralizes  error  and  destroys  it. 

truth  which  heals  b-  mind  and  body. 

in  cases  of  b-  acute  and  chronic  disease 

If  God  constituted  man  b-  good  and  evil, 

or  as  6*  material  and  spiritual, 

the  thought  of  b'  physician  and  patient? 

6*  must  be  destroyed  by  immortal  Mind. 

are  b*  prolific  sources  of  sickness. 

We  cannot  obey  b-  physiology  and  Spirit, 

If  pain  is  as  real  as  .  .  .  &■  must  be  immortal; 

In  b'  the  waking  and  the  sleeping  dream, 

producing  mortals,  b-  bodv  and  mind; 

able  to  destroy  6*  soul  and  body  —  Matt.  10 ;  28. 

6*  upon  the  body  and  through  ft. 

absurd  to  suppose  that  matter  can  6*  cause  and 

to  suppose  that  man, ...  is  6*  matter  and  Spirit, 

to  suppose  that  man,  ...  6*  good  and  evil. 

What  renders  b-  sin  and  sickness  difficult  of 

b-  shall  fall  into  the  ditch.'*  —  MaU.  15 ;  14. 

calls  b-  the  offspring  of  spirit, 

robbing  &*  themselves  and  others. 

hence  &•  cannot  be  real. 

presupposes  man  to  be  6*  mind  and  matter. 

the  finite,  which  has  6*  beginning  and  end. 

They  speak  of  b-  Truth  and  error  as  mind, 

supposes  man  to  be  6*  mental  and  material. 

6*  good  and  evil. 

b'  strata,  mortal  mind  and 

If  man  is  b-  mind  and  matter, 

d-  spiritually  and  materially, 

or  by  b'  God  and  man, 

can  never  make  Ir  these  contraries  true. 

as  b'  good  and  evil. 

Scriptures  have  b-  a  spiritual  and  literal 

must  rest  upon  b'  the  literal  and  moral;  '* 

Mind  is  not  b-  good  and  bad. 

The  notion  that  6-  evil  and  good 

b'  before  and  after  the  Christian  era, 

belief  .  .  .  that  he  is  b'  soul  and  body, 

b'  good  and  evil,  b'  spiritual  and  material 

We  cannot  serve  b*  («od  and  mammon 

6-  of  which  must  be  understood. 

misapprehension  b-  of  the  divine  Principle  and 

those  which  are  6*  mental  and  material. 

B'  you  cannot  have. 

calm  in  the  presence  of  b-  sin  and  disease, 

B*  truth  ana  error  have  come  nearer 

but  it  uses  the  same  medicine  in  b-  cases. 

According  to  b-  medical  testimony  and 

can  we  believe  in  the  reality  and  power  of  b- 

you  must  rise  above  h-  fear  and  sin. 

by  b-  silently  and  audibly  arguing  the 

and  b'  will  fight  for  nothing. 

for  b-  are  errors, 

false  belief  is  b-  the  tempter  and  the  tempted, 

same  Principle  cures  b-  gin  and  gickness. 

b-  for  one's  own  sake  and  for  that  of  the  patient. 

io-called  mind  is  b-  the  service  and  message 

cannot  produce  6*  disorder  and  order. 


both 


p  408-12 

404-27 

406-16 

406-3 

406-9 

420-17 

421-32 

422-22 

«23-16 

423-24 

427-  7 

<  460-23 

464-18 

466-30 

466-23 

467-12 

467-15 

468-  7 

461-23 

462-30 

r482-4 

487-5 

y  504-6 

612-23 

613-  1 

524-19 

628-  3 

629-10 

631-  7 

631-27 

636-19 

638-27 

639-6 

642-21 

661-  1 

866-21 

666-22 

ap  661-  3 

572-3 

677-26 

^687-10 

688-18 

698-6 

bottles 

«  114-21 

6  281-27 

bottom 

an  104-13 

pA  184-  9 

Bouillaud 

an  101-  9 

bound 

pr     6-24 

sp    77-  4 

fTan-Ti 

r  496-10 

496-12 

ap  699-10 

boundary 

m   68-& 

sp    97-16 

6  298-18 

ap  677-12 

bounded 

$p    84-19 

0  266-13 

6  301-32 

bonndingr 

/237-  4 

boundless 

a    22-24 

r  258-15 

6  323-11 

r  481-  4 

bounds 

^550-8 

bounty 

pr    16-26 

a    36-11 

bow 

a    36-12 

ph  174-  6 

/  214-18 

247-26 

9  630-21 

bowed 

a   33-13 

36-13 

9/598-11 

BOWED 


6*  have  their  origin  in  the  human  mind, 

B'  cures  require  the  same  method 

B'  wiU  be  manacled  until  the  last  farthing  is 

Sin  and  sickness  are  6*  liealed  by  the  same 

healing  of  mortals,  6*  mind  and  body. 

Truth  overcomes  6-  disease  and  sin 

are  6-  forty,  and  that  their  combined  sum 

cases  of  bone-disease,  6-  similarly  produced 

as  6-  his  foe  and  his  remedy. 

B'  Science  and  conscionsness  are  now  at  work 

for  Ir  are  immortaL 

lieals  them  6*  by  understanding  God's  power 

the  true  incentive  in  6-  healing  and  teaching. 

cannot  send  forth  6*  sweet  waters  and  bitter. 

you  must  Ir  understand  and  abide  by  the 

we  cannot  scientifically  6*  cure  and 

6*  sides  were  beautiful 

6*  a  mental  and  a  material  standpoint. 

A*  sin  and  sickness  are  error, 

Ir  in  health  and  in  sickness. 

hypothesis  that  soul  is  6-  an  evil  and  a  good 

Ir  before  and  after  that  which  is  called  death. 

6'  spiritual  and  material 

are  mental,  6-  primarily  and  secondarily. 

6-  this  mortal  mentality,  so-called,  and  its 

Mind  had  made  man,  6*  male  and  female, 

already  created  man,  Ir  male  and  female 

6*  man  and  woman  proceed  from  God 

error.  .  .  .  that  mind  and  soul  are  6*  riglit 

ana 
Certainly  not  by  6*,  since 
The  blind  leading  the  blind,  6*  would  fall. 
As  6*  mortal  roan  and  sin  have  a 
as  if  .  .  .  matter  can  6*  give  and  take  away. 
Ir  for  what  it  is  and  for  what  it  does. 
Ir  the  material  senses  and  their  reports  are 
as  if  man  were  the  offspring  of  Ir  If  ind  and 
of  Ir  Deity  and  humanity, 
destroys  (r  faith  in  evil  and  the 
in  6*  the  first  and  last  books  of  the  Bible, 
6'  within  and  without, 
belief  that  .  .  .  are  6-  mental  and  material ; 
belief  that  .  .  .  are  6*  mental  and  material, 
the  original  word  is  the  same  in  6*  cases, 

poured  into  the  old  6*  of  the  letter, 
does  not  put  new  wine  into  old  6*, 

C.  S.  goes  to  the  6-  of  mental  action, 
probing  the  trouble  to  the  6*, 

among  whom  were  Roux,  B\  and  Cloquet, 

he  said  that  Satan  had  b-  her. 

Neither  do  other  mortals  ...  at  a  single  6*. 

The  illusion  .  .  .  has  Ir  you, 

"  whom  Satan  hath  6-,''^—  Lfike  13: 16. 

opens  the  prison  doors  to  such  as  are  6*, 

to  the  globe's  remotest  6*. 

the  centre,  though  not  the  6-,  of  the  affections, 
without  passins;  the  6-  where, 
never  reaches  Myond  the  Ir  of  the 
This  spiritual,  holy  habitation  has  no  6* 

Mind  is  infinite,  not  b-  by  corporeality, 
The  everlasting  I  am  is  not  6-  nor 
Immortality  is  not  6-  by  mortality. 

B'  off  with  laughing  eyes, 

6*  freedom,  and  sinless  sense, 
higher  and  higher  from  a  6*  basis, 
until  6'  thougnt  walks  enraptured, 
freedom,  harmony,  and  Ir  bliss. 


cannot . 


.  be  limited  within  material  6*. 


Christians  rejoice  in  secret  beauty  and  6-, 
pour  his  dear-bought  6-  into  barren  lives. 

They  Ir  before  Christ,  Truth, 
that  man  should  Ir  down  to  a  fiesh-bmsh. 
We  6*  down  to  matter.  .  .  .  like  the  pagan 
arches  the  cloud  with  the  Ir  of  beauty, 
saying,  .  .  .  H-  down  to  me  and  have  another 
god. 

he  6*  in  holy  submission  to  tlie  divine  decree, 
a  few  women  who  6-  in  silent  woe 
**  He  6-  his  head,  —John  19;  30. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BOWELS 


57 


BREATHE 


bowels 

ph  176-  8  left  tbe  stomach  and  b'  free  to  act 

179-28  to  more  tbe  6*,  or  to  produce  sleep 

p  413-  7  Mind  regalatee  the  condition  of  the  stomach,  6*, 

415-21  tbe  action  of  the  longs,  of  the  &•, 

box 

ph  170-30   is  the  Pandora  6*,  from  which 

boy 

ph  193-  2    caused  by  a  fall  .  .  .  when  quite  a  6*. 
196-  2    After  the  babbling  6*  had  been  taught  to 
p  998-  2   as  when  he  said  to  the  epileptic  6*, 

boyhood 

a   62-  1    From  early  6*  he  was  about  his 
ph  193-23   erer  since  the  injury  was  received  in  6*. 

boys 

6  38^  6   in  common  with  other  Hebrew  b-  and  men, 
p  379-16    think  of  the  experiment  of  those  Oxford  6*, 

Brahman 

p  302-11    the  household  of  a  high-caste  B\ 

brain 


J  123-12    sections  of  matter,  such  as  b'  and  nerres, 

b  290-11    manifested  through  b-  and  nerves,  is  false. 
and  viaeera 

p  415-24    including  6-  and  viscera. 
body  and 

«p    79-28    Mind  controls  body  and  b\ 
Mlled 

ph  185-29   material  stratum  of  the  human  mind,  called  6-, 
can  ji^ve  no  idea 

ph  191-  1    The  b-  can  give  no  idea  of  God's  man. 
eonsestion  of  the 

p  406-23   as  would  congestion  of  the  6*, 
aonaolt  your 

ph  165-18    Then  you  consult  your  b-  in  order  to 
diseased 

p  421-  3    insanity  implies  belief  in  a  diseased  b; 
•tfSeot  opon  tbe 

p  401-23    could  you  produce  any  effect  upon  the  6*  or 
la  not  mind 

p  372-  1    Remember,  b'  is  not  mind. 


b  295-26   The  theoretical  mind  is  matter,  named  &*, 
or  naatter 

c  250-21    B'  or  matter  never  formed  a  human  concept. 
pcraliona  of  tbe 

ff  631-  8   It  is  well  that  the  upper  portions  of  the  b- 


p  305-31  would  prevent  the  b-  from  becoming  diseased, 
^roeeedlna  from  Uie 

ap   88-12  proceeding  from  the  b-  or  from  matter, 
aiaeof  a 

ph  190-12  presently  measure  mind  by  the  size  of  a  6* 
rise  of  tbe 

sA  165-  7  To  measure  ...  by  the  size  of  the  &* 
•oftened 

p  387-  4  must  it  pay  the  penalty  in  a  softened  b-  ? 
anliili  alum  of 

p  408-29  thought  in  the  corporeal  substratum  of  6* 
yonr 

ap   79-24  says:  .  .  .  Your  6*  is  overtaxed, 

a  127-20  nerves,  6-,  stomach,  lungs,  and  so  forth, 

151-19  The  blood,  heart,  lungs,  6-,  etc, 

ph  172-23  B',  heart,  blood,  ...  the  material  structure  ? 


172-33   (heart,  blood,  6-,  acting  through  the 
189-16    it  is  as  truly  mortal  mind, ...  as  is  tt 
189-29    the  lower,  oasal  portion  of  the  6-, 


190-  7  neither  ...  is  found  in  b-  or  elsewhere  in 

/  211-  1  If  ir,  nerves,  stomach,  are  intelligent, 

216-16  it  makes  .  .  .  bones,  b\  etc.,  servants, 

€  283-29  Bvery  concept  which  seems  to  begin  with  the  6* 

b  294-13  saying:  .  .  .  Nerves  feel.    B-  thinks  and  sins. 

p  408-17  Can  drugs  go  of  their  own  accord  to  the  6* 

40a-26  with  the  mfiid  than  is  the  fr*. 

409-  6  animate  error  called  nerves,  6*,  mind, 

409-  9  mortal  mind  —  alias  matter,  6* 

414-10  impossibility  that  matter,  &*,  can  control 

432-  8  for  I  convey  messages  from  ...  6*.  to  body. 

r  475- 7  Man  isnot  matter;~heisnotmadeupof  <r, 

478-14  Does  b-  think,  and  do  nerves  feel, 

of  587-13  theories  that  hold  mind  .  .  .  existing  in  6*, 

bratn-lobes 

p  305-30  The  knowledge  that  6*  cannot  kill 

r  478-22  and  b-  cannot  think 

brainology 

ph  171-10  not  needing  to  study  &• 

b  296-28  B-  teaches  that  mortals  are  created  to  suffer 

brake 

a   82-16  5- it,  and  gave  it  to  the  disciples,  — jtfoft.  26: 26. 

branch 

p  408-  2  laigery  is  the  6*  of  its  healing  which 

t  462-24  This  b-  of  study  is  indispensable 


brave 

8  120-32  chained  the  limbs  of  the  b-  old  navigator, 

144-  7  when  dawns  the  sun's  6*  light. 

bravely 

m   67-9  He  answers  6-,  but  even  the  dauntless 
brazen 

8  133-11  The  Israelites  looked  upon  the  b'  serpent, 

breach 

8  112-30  inculcates  a  &*  of  that  divine  commandment 

p  382-18  **  more  honored  in  the  6*  than  the  observance,** 

bread 

and  vegetables 

/  2^1-  3  she  ate  only  b-  and  vegetables, 
breaking  of 

a   4^  7  and  by  the  breaking  of  6*.  • 

dally 

pr    17-  4  Give  us  this  day  our  dally  b';  —  Matt.  6  ;  11. 
diet  of 

/  220-22  clergyman  once  adopted  a  diet  of  &•  and  water 
Jesns  took 

a   32-15  Jesustookfr-,  and  blessed  it.  — Jlfatt.  26:26. 
ofUfe 

/  222-10  feeds  thought  with  the  b-  of  Life. 
onr 

a   36-26  Our  6-,  **  which  cometh  down  —  John  6 .-  33. 
slloe  of 

/  221-  7  only  a  thin  slice  of  b-  without  water. 
tbeir 

a   33-  6  Their  b-  indeed  came  down  from  heaven. 
this 

a    31-23  ••  As  often  as  ye  eat  this  6-,  —  /  Cor.  11 ;  26. 

33-10  this  b-  was  feeding  and  sustaining  them. 

33-11  They  had  borne  this  b-  from  house  to  house, 
use  of 

a   82-21  lost,  if  .  .  .  confined  to  the  use  of  b-  and  wine. 

a   31-19  we  drink  of  his  cup,  partake  of  his />', 

32-23  yet  Jesus  prayed  and  gave  them  6*. 

33-32  Are  all  who  eat  b-  and  drink  wine 

m   68-20  when  casting  my  6*  upon  the  waters, 

p  410-10  "  Man  shall  not  live  by  b-  alone,  —  MaU.  4 : 4. 

g  535-26  sweat  of  thy  face  shaft  thou  eat  6-,  —  Gen.  8  .*  19. 

breadth 

a  520-  3  The  depth,  6*,  height,  might,  majesty, 

break 

a   39-25  To  b'  this  earthly  spell,  mortals  must 

41-12  cannot  forever  6*  the  Golden  Rule 

/  225-18  potent  to  6-  despotic  fetters 

234-29  to  look  with  desire  . . .  was  to  &'  a  moral  precept. 

239-  7  B'  up  cliques,  level  wealth  with  honesty, 

p  412-17  must  b"  the  dream  of  the  material  senses. 

420-28  to  b'  its  dream  of  suffering, 

t  448-27  ventures  not  to  b-  its  rules, 

448-  2  With  .  .  .  wrists  manacled,  it  is  hard  to  b- 

ap  669-15  Alas  for  those  who  b-  faith  with  divine  Science 

breaks  ire 

p  40^15  no  b'  nor  dislocation  can  really  occur. 

breaketh 

b  308-24  •♦  Let  me  go,  for  the  day  6-;  *'  —  Oen.  32 ; 26. 

breakfast 

a   34-30  his  last  spiritual  b'  with  his  disciples 

breaking: 

a   33-11  6'  (explaining)  it  to  others, 

46-  7  and  by  the  6*  of  bread, 

sp   96-15  The  b'  up  of  material  beliefs 

c  261-24  B-  away  from  the  mutations  of  time  and  sense, 

o  349-  5  ••  Through  6-  the  law,  —  Bom.  2 ;  23. 

p  363-  3  B-  the  sealed  iar,  she  perfume<l  Jesus*  feet 

381-11  cannot  in  reality  suffer  from  b-  anything 

breaks 

/  241-  6  Sin  b-  in  upon  them, 

b  301-21  belief  ,  ,  .  b-  the  First  Commandment, 

p  396-30  It  b'  the  dream  of  disease 

r  489-13  it  b'  all  the  commands  of  the 

494-23  b-  their  illusion  with  the  unbroken  reality  of 

g  542-25  to  advance  itself,  6*  God's  commandments. 

breast 

gl  595-14  which  were  to  be  on  Aaron's  6* 

breast-plate 

gl  5^12  the  b-  of  the  high-priest 

breath 

pr     2-8  God  is  not  moved  by  the  6*  of  praise 

8  120-30  When  Columbus  gave  freer  6*  to  the  globe, 

ph  175-13  and  the  6*  of  new-mown  hay 

184-30  Her  b-  came  gently. 

192-14  the  devouring  flame,  the  tempest's  6*. 

/  225-21  nor  did  the  &•  of  freedom  come  from 

g  516-15  sends  her  sweet  b-  to  heaven. 

524-16  into  his  nostrils  the  b-  of  life ;  —  Oen.  2 : 7. 

525-  2  animated  by  the  b-  of  God? 

breathe 

t  462-14  Never  &*  an  immoral  atmosphere,  unless 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BREATHED 


58 


BROKEN 


breathed 

ph  184-28  always  fr-  with  great  difficulty  when 

Q  524-14  and  b-  Into  his  noetrils  —  Otn.  2 : 7. 

ffl  698-14  common  statement,  **  He  6*  his  last.'* 

breathes 

«p    76-  4  forgets  all  elM  and  Ir  akrad  his  rapture. 

0r  548- 3  ana6*throagh  the  sacred  pages 

breathinff 

ph  185-  2  her  difficulty  in  Ir  had  gone. 

193-12  and  the  b-  became  naturaU: 

/  226-17  b'  the  omnipotence  of  dlTine  Justice, 
breeds 

m   62-  7  master  the  belief  .  .  .  which  6*  disease. 
brethren 

a    81-7  and  who  are  my  «r  *'  —  MatL  12;  48. 

J  107-  •  But  I  certify  you^  6*,  that  —  Oal.  1 .- 11. 

187-17  Simon  replied  for  his  &-, 

(  444-  8  their  6*  upon  whom  they  may  call, 

444-27  for  we  be  b:**  —  Gen.  13 ;  8. 

444-30  are  discordant  and  ofttimes  false  b-. 

r  470-  2  the  whole  family  of  man  would  be  6* ; 

ap  668-16  accuser  of  our  b-  is  cast  down,  —  Jiev.  12 ;  la 

bHdal 

m    66-  3  May  Christ,  Truth,  be  present  at  eyery  (r  altar 

/  238-13  From  out  the  6*  chamber  of  wisdom 

bHde 

m   68-24  Said  the  peasant  6*  to  her  lover: 

g  548-  1  Spirit  and  the  6*  say.  Come !  —  Bev.  22.- 17. 

ap  661-12  a  V  coming  down  from  heaven, 

661-13  *'the&-*' and**the  Lamb**— SM  J?ev.  81:9. 

674-  8  I  will  show  thee  the  b-.  —  Bev.  21 :9. 

ffl  682-14  definition  of 

bridegroom 

ffl  682-17  definition  of 

bridgre 

sp   74-26  There  is  no  6*  acmes  the  gulf  which 

ffl  598-26  would  b-  over  with  life  discerned  spiritually 

bHef 

pr    16-  7  taught  his  disciples  one  b-  prayer, 

a    42-12  his  6' triumphal  entry  into  Jerusalem 

ph  194-  3  Reviewing  this  b-  experience, 

/  20G-20  for  the  b-  space  of  a  few  years 

6  334-  9  Jesus,  whose  earthly  career  was  fr*. 

p  433-16  A  &•  consultation  ensues, 

r  496-31  a  6*  exposition  of  the  important  points, 

ff  602-  3  real  prelude  of  the  older  Scriptures  is  so  &• 

621-  7  We  leave  this  6*,  glorious  history 

ap  665-14  had  a  &*  history  in  the  earthly 

bHefly 

ff  547-17  J3',  this  is  Darwin's  theory, 
bHsrht 

a   34-31  in  the  b-  morning  hours  at  the  joyful  meeting 

J  121-11  earth  and  heaven  were  6*, 

/  246-15  dawn  .  .  .  with  6*  and  imperishable  glories. 

ap  558-12  but  a  b-  promise  crowns  its  brow. 

brisrhtens 

c  265-27  6*  the  ascending  path  of  many  a  heart. 

ff  516-18  6*  the  flower,  beautifies  the  landscape, 

brisrhter 

a   32-26  refresh  his  heart  with  b\  with  spiritual  views, 

r  496-13  b'  '*  unto  the  perfect  day."  —  iVoi*.  4  ;  18. 

brisrhtness 

8  139-11  even  when  the  end  has  been  &*  and  peace; 

b  313-10  ••  the  b'  of  His  [(iod's]  glory,  —  Heb.  1  /  3. 

313-21  ♦*  Who,  being  a  b-  from  His  e:Ior>-,  —  see  Heb.  1 .  3. 

ap  565-  5  loathing  the  6*  of  divine  glory. 

brim 

pr     6-16  Ingratitude  and  persecution  filled  it  to  .he   -. 

brinj; 

pr     2-16  but  it  tends  to  6*  us  into  harmony  with  ic. 

2-29  The  unspoken  desire  does  fr  us  nearer  the 

4-14  are  made  manifest  in  the  blessings  they  b-, 

4-25  and  patience  must  6*  experience. 

11-21  Petitions  b-  to  mortals  only  the  results  of 

11-30  wUl  b'  us  into  all  Truth. 

a   34-16  they  wUl  6*  in  the  miUennium. 

sp    97-22  they  6*  error  from  under  cover. 

j(  128-30  addition  of  two  sums  .  .  .  must  always  Ir 

/  202-  6  If  men  would  b-  to  bear  upon  the 

212-19  b'  the  rose  into  contact  with  the  olfactory 

230-  5  will  6*  us  into  health,  holiness,  and 

230-13  so  as  to  fr>  about  certain  evil  results, 

c  200-16  and  to  &*  out  better  and  higher  results, 

261-  5  yon  will  b-  these  into  your  experience 

b  300-10  will  b-  to  light  the  true  reflection  of  God 

o  351-16  cannot  6*  out  the  practical  proof  .  .  .  while 

p  374-  4  but  the  truth  of  being,  .  .  .  wiU  b-  reUef . 

386-18  same  grief  that  the  friend*s  real  death  would  &*. 

392-  3  Only  while  .  .  .  remains  can  it  b-  forth  death. 

400-27  to  b*  out  the  harmony  of  beinc. 

405-29  penalties  you  incur  and  the  iUiB  they  Ir. 


brinsT 

p4S3-16 
434-  9 

r  483-22 
402-12 
^604-24 
607-11 
611-19 
613-14 
536-  8 
68^24 
660-27 
667-18 
ap  670-  2 

brinketh 

c  257-20 
p  443-16 

hrlngiM 

a    36-23 

m    67-18 

/  210-14 

249-  6 

o  800-15 

p  436-12 

t  454-32 

^629-  1 

640-  8 

ap  661-16 

^589-17 

brin&TS 

pr   11-11 

11-20 

a    37-  2 

87-13 

m    69-16 

sp    72-13 

77-6 

8  132-13 

157-29 

162-  4 

ph  169-24 

196-  9 

/  203-13 

206-27 

221-31 

224-28 

224-30 

248-11 

6  2T2-10 

276-12 

293-29 

306-26 

336-28 

338-  2 

O  348-23 

p  401-18 

404-  7 

404-19 

407-27 

422-10 

t  446-27 

r  487-31 

496-14 

^530-  6 

MO-31 

666-  4 

ap  658-17 

(7/606-  4 

bHnk 

/  286-22 

broad 

t  461-13 

broadcast 

m    66-13 
ph  197-18 

broaden 


meet  and  b-  out  a  tbird.  qualitv, 

to  change  the  notion  .  .  .  ana  thus  b-  out  har- 

leems  to  b-  into  dishonor  the  ordinary  scientific 

and  br  immortality  to  Ugfxt, 

The  rays  of  inflnite  Truth,  ...  6-  Hcht 

Let  the  earth  b-  forth  grass,  —  Oen.  f:  11. 

Let  the  wators  6*  forth  —  Gen.  1: 20. 

Let  the  earth  b-  forth  —  Gen.  1 .-  24. 

in  sorrow  thou  shalt  b-  forth  —  Gen.  3;  16. 

thistles  shall  it  b-  forth  to  thee;—  6;en.  8.- 18. 

nor  does  a  lion  b'  forth  a  lamb. 

^  In  sorrow  thou  shalt  b-  forth—  Gen.  3:  IC 

will  b-  the  hour  when  the  people  will  chain. 


!»•**  forth  Manaroth  in  his  season,**  —  J66  38  .•  3S. 
as  of  one  *'  that  b-  good  tidings.**— /so.  52 : 7. 

by  6-  forth  the  fruits  of  Love, 

b-  sweet  seasons  of  renewal 

br  to  light  the  scientiflc  action  of 

b-  us  into  newness  of  life 

Tou  are  b-  out  your  own  ideaL 

b-  joy  instead  of  grief, 

auxiliaries  to  aid  in  b-  thought  into  accord 

b-  forth  fruit  of  its  own  kind, 

when  ^  it  to  the  surface  and 

God  and  his  Christ,  6*  harmcmy  to  earth. 

and  b-  to  light  man*s  immortaUtj. 

Broken  law  &*  penalty  ...  to  compel  this 

because  sin  6-  inevitable  suffering. 

Does  not  Science  show  that  sin  b-  suifering 

Consciousness  of  right-doing  b-  its  own  reward ; 

b-  the  sweet  assurance  of  no  parting, 

Truth  .  .  .  b-to  light  immorulity. 

Rrror  b-  its  own  self-destmction 

divine  Principle  which  6*  out  all  harmonv. 

b-  out  the  proof  that  Life  is  continuous 

C.  S.  b-  to  the  body  the  sunlight  of  Truth, 

mortal  mind,  not  matter,  which  b'  to  the  sick 

Sin  alone  fr*  death,  for  sin  is  the  only 

Spiritual  perception  &*  out  the  possibilities  of 

He  destroys  them,  and  6*  to  lignt  immortality. 

&•  with  it  another  lesson, 

Truth  b'  the  elements  of  liberty. 

power  of  God  b'  deliverance  to  the 

which  each  day  b-toA  nearer  tomb. 

spiritual  sense  of  the  Scriptures  6*  out  the 

fr  objects  and  thoughts  into  human  view 

C.  S.  b-  to  light  Truth  and  its  supremacy, 

destroys  all  error  and  b-  immortality  to  light. 

Science  of  being  ...  6*  immortalldi  to  Ught. 

b'  to  light  the  only  living  and  true  uod 

while  complaining  of  the  suifering  disease  fr*, 

b-  sin  and  sickness  to  the  surface, 

suffering  which  his  submission  to  such  habits  6*, 

cuts  down  every  tree  that  b-  not  forth  good  Am  it. 

b'  the  diVine  l^nd,  Life  not  death, 

tremor  which  Truth  often  b-  to  error 

exercise  of  will  &•  on  a  hypnotic  state, 

fr  out  the  enduring  and  harmonious  phasea 

what  the  understanding  of  God  6*  to  man. 

The  earth,  ...  6*  forth  foodfor  man's  use. 

be  &*  a  material  offering  to  God. 

b'  the  physical  organism  under  the  yoke  of 

It  b-  the  baptism  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 

but  C.  S.  b'  God  much  nearer  to  man. 

To  the  tremblers  on  the  6*  of  death, 

**  wide  is  the  gate,  and  6*  is  —  MaU,  7 :  13. 


6*  powers  of  evil  so  conspicuous  to-dav 
departments  of  knowledge  now  b'  in  the 


earth. 


their  listeners  will  ...  6-  their  concepts. 
broadening 

(•268-14   developing  Itself,  b-  and  rising 


broader 

8  128-17 
c  266-  7 

broade8t 

8p    97-21 

8  111-30 

147-8 

broken 

pr    11-10 

a    38-8 

m    66-  7 

ph  184-26 


access  to  b-  and  higher  realms. 

must  near  the  b-  interpretations  of  being, 

&-  facts  array  the  most  falsities  against 
submitted  ...  to  the 6*  practicaltesta. 
submitted  to  the  b-  practical  test, 

i^  law  brings  penalty 
fr  by  the  demands  of  divine  Science, 
a  b-  reed,  which  pierces  the  heart, 
wliat  is  termed  a  fatallvd-  physical  law. 


p  364-27    by  their  genuine  repentance,  by  their  b-  hearts. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BROKEN 


59 


BURIAL 


broken 

j>3M-2S 
S8&-26 

302-  4 

401-39 

402-  6 

402-19 

427-17 

t  447-1 

^6^2-9 

ap  663-14 

iM^ken-hearted 


tluit  Toa  have  6*  no  Uw, 
not  the  penalty  for  having  fr  a  law  of  mat- 
ter, 
fr  moral  law  should  be  taken  into  account 
adinstment  of  6*  bones  and  dislocations 
b-  bones,  dislocated  joints,  and 
whether  it  be  a  6*  bone,  disease,  or  sin. 
the  same  after  as  before  a  bone  is  b- 
heayenly  law  is  6*  by  trespassing  upon 
as  having  tr  away  from  Deity 
belief  .  .  .  the  T^n  Ckmunandments  can  be  b\ 


p  306-32   most ilrst  learn  to  bind  up  the 6*. 


the  refinement  of  inflamed  6*  tubes. 


bronchial 

pj^  175-28 

brood 

/  234-18  b-  of  evils  which  infest  it  would  be  cleared  out. 
brother  (see  also  brother's) 

e  267-14  as  for  that  of  b-  and  sister. 

267-16  my  6-,  and  sister,  and  mother."—  McUt.  12 .-  50. 

p  366-16  •*  He  that  loveth  not  his  ^•  —  /  John  4 ;  20. 

ff  541-14  rose  up  against  Abel  his  b\  —  Oen,  4 : 8. 

541-20  Where  is  Abel  thy  6-  ?  -  Gen.  4 : 9. 

541-26  the  human  duty  of  man  towards  his  6*. 

brotherhoo«l 

b  340-24  constitutes  the  b-  of  man; 

r  467-12  true  b-  of  man  will  be  established. 

470-  3  b-  of  man  would  consist  of  Love  and 

ff  518-16  The  rich  in  spirit  help  the  poor  in  one  grand  &*, 

541-17  ruptures  the  life  and  &•  of  man 

brother's 

£455-16 
9  518-18 

541-  4 

541-21 

541-28 

In^usrht 

a    19-15 
29-23 


mote  out  of  thy  b-  eye."  —  AfaU.  7 : 5. 

seeth  his  b-  need  and  supplieth  it. 

Jealous  of  his  6*  gift. 

Ami  my  5*  keeper?—  Gen,  4.-9. 

The  voice  of  thy  b-  blood  —  Gen.  4 ;  10. 

6*  to  material  beliefs  not  peace, 

b-  forth  her  child  by  the  revelation  of  Truth, 


50-  1 

m    61-10 

65-29 

sp    86-18 

an  100-  1 

#110-9 

115-  7 

121-30 

136-  7 

146-  1 

159-  7 

161-27 

phi»-n 

196-28 
/»i0-29 
d2efr-  1 


574-21 
^582-23 

brow 

ph  193-9 


44-26    divinity  b-  to  humanity  the  understanding 
"^    *    fc-  as  a  Uunb  to  the  slaughter,  —  Jaa.  63 :  7. 
every  mountain  of  selfishness  be  b-  low, 
mental  chemicalization,  which  has  b' 
apparitions  b-  out  in  dark  seances 
b'  into  notice  by  Mesmer  in  Germany 
equipollence  of  God  b-  to  light 
C.  S.  as  b-  forth  in  my  discovery, 
thus  b'  nearer  the  spiritual  fact. 
Despite  the  persecution  this  b-  upon  him, 
When  his  students  &*  to  him  a  case 
The  case  was  b-  to  trial. 

then  shall  be  &•  to  pass  the  saying — /  Cor.  15 :54. 
b'  yourself  into  the  slough  of  dteease 
from  the  image  b-  before  the  mind ; 
until  all  error  is  finally  b-  into  subjection 
In  the  material  world,  thought  has  b- to  light 
connection  with  his  God,  which  Jesus  0-  to  Ught. 
spiritually  conceived  and  b-  forth; 
to  be  ^-  together  again  at  some  .  .  .  time 
to  be  6-  back  through  great  tribulation, 

315-10   b-  upon  him  the  anathemas  of  the  age. 

818-14    cause  the  error  to  cease  that  6*  sin  and  death 
Life  as  immortality  b'  to  light, 
their  praver  6-  down  no  proof  that  it  was  heard, 
and  so  6*  home  the  lesson  to  all, 
which  is  »•  6*  to  desolation."  —  MaU.  12  .-25. 
unreal,  and  is  not  6-  about  by  divine  Love. 

426-28    Sin  &•  death,  and  death  will  disappear  with 

428-22   The  great  spiritual  fact  must  be  b-  out 

421^  2   this  Life  must  beb-to  light 

436-18    But  they  6- with  them  Fear, 

**  conceived  in  sfai  and  b-  forth  in  iniquity." 

then  shall  be  b-  to  pass  the  saying  —  /  Cor.  15 ;  54. 

it  is  the  reality  ofall  things  b-  to  light. 

the  earth  6*  forth  grass,  —  Gen.  1 :  12. 

which  the  waters  6*  forth—  GTen.  1 ; 21. 

and  b'  them  unto  Adam  —  Gen.  2 ;  19. 

and  b'  her  unto  the  man.  —  Gen.  2;  22. 

when  eating  its  first  fruits  6*  death? 

b'  into  view  only  as  the  unreal 

Cain  b-  of  the  fruit  of  the  —  Gen.  4 ;  3. 

b'  of  the  firstlings  of  his  flock,  —  Gen.  4 : 4. 

Modem  discoveries  have  b-  to  light 

b'  down  from  generation  to  generation  ?  ** 

the  maternal  egg  never  6*  forth  Adam. 

And  the  6*  forth  a  man  child,  —  Rev.  12 ;  5. 

b-  forth  the  man  child.  —  Ilev.  12;  13. 

ir  also  the  experienoe  which  at  last 

Immortality  6'  to  light. 


303-12 
306-15 
300-20 


335-24 

O  361-32 

p  363-21 

388-20 

414-30 


r  476-17 
496-26 

g  505-28 
606-  9 

512-5 
027-23 
328-13 
532-  7 
636-21 
540-26 
540-27 
546-27 
561-21 
663-18 
ap  565-  6 


The  dew  of  death  was  on  his  6*. 


/  216-15   yoath  sat  gently  on  cheek  and  fr*. 


brow 

f  451-  6 
op  558-12 

bruise 

^534-11 
534-11 
534-29 

bruised 

pr^  xi-21 

bruises 

/216-8 

brusque 

p365-  1 

brutal 

a    43-13 

p  405-  2 

ap  564-16 

brutality 

a    40-22 

brute 

m    63-  7 

ph  173-  3 

6  277-16 

bud 

m  62-23 
68-24 
Sp  78-  1 
ff  518-21 
jfZ  596-26 
fr  600-  • 

Buddbisiu 

l>h  173-32 

buddiner 


with  the  crown  of  Love  upon  her  6*, 
a  bright  promise  crowns  its  6*. 

it  shaU  b'  thy  head.  —  Gen.  3;  15. 

and  thou  shalt  6*  his  heeL  —  Gen.  3 ;  15. 

the  woman,  this  idea,  will  b-  the  head  of 

To  set  at  liberty  them  that  are  6*.  —  Luke  4 ;  18. 

Truth  b'  the  head  of  error 

and  the  b-  business  visitor 

The  malignity  of  6*  persecutors, 

heat  of  hatred  inflames  the  b-  propensities. 

6*  barbarity  of  his  foes  could  emanate  from 

lesser  apostles  of  Truth  may  endure  human  6* 

His  origin  is  not,  ...  in  6-  instinct, 
distinguish  between  humanity  and  the  6*, 
nor  the  man  by  the  b\ 

which  forms  the  b-  and  blossom, 
perpetuation  of  the  floral  species  by  b-  or 
The  decaying  flower,  the  blighted  6% 
as  the  blossom  shines  through  the  (r. 
maketh  the  valley  to  b-  and  blossom  ns  the  rose. 
and  tfie  pomegranates  b' forth.  —  Song  7 ;  12L 

call  into  action  less  faith  than  B' 


bu 


D  413-28 

idain&rs 


convey  ...  to  children's  b-  thoughts, 
7  23^^    blighting  the  b-  of  self-government. 


buds 

»p    77-29 

ph  191-22 

g  549-12 

buffetiner 

f  460-22 

build 

ap  84-27 
8  137-31 
/201-7 
235-  3 
p  421-27 
t  450-  9 

builder 

b  314-14 

p  428-13 

428-17 

ap  675-10 

builders 

8  139-26 

buildin&T 

/  241-26 

builds 

so  83-11 
ph  177-11 
gl  581-19 

built 

a  35-20 
J  127-31 

138-16 
/  226-14 

226-15 
h  269-28 
t  454-  8 
r  484-  4 

bulk 

ph  190-12 

bullet 

0  358-2 

bundle 

a  149-  6 

buoyant 

•  109-16 

buoys 

a    24-  9 

burden 

a    50-26 

burial 

a    35-8 

45-13 

/  232-30 

^/  582-21 


a  state  resembling  that  of  blighted  b-. 

not  a  spray  b-  within  the  vale, 

sometimes  through  eggs,  sometimes  through  6*, 


b'  them  with  the 


cold  assertion. 


spiritualism  has  no  basis  upon  which  to  6*. 

I  will  b-  my  church;  —  Matt.  16 ;  18. 

We  cannot  b-  safely  on  false  foundations. 

if  virtue  and  truth  b'  a  strong  defence. 

yon  should  not  6*  it  up  by 

A  third  class  of  thinkers  6*  with  solid  masonry. 

knowing,  as  he  did,  that  Mind  was  the  6% 
♦•  whose  b'  and  maker  is  God."  —  Heb.  11 :  10. 
the  eternal  6-,  the  everlasting  Father, 
The  b'  and  maker  of  this  New  Jerusalem  is 
God, 

stone  which  the  b-  rejected  »*  —  Matt.  21  .•  42. 

comer-stone  of  all  spiritual  b"  is  purity. 

hides  Truth  and  b-  on  error. 

so-called  mind  b"  its  own  superstructure. 

The  higher  false  knowledge  b- 

Our  church  is  b'  on  the  divine  Principle,  Love. 

in  so  far  as  this  is  &•  on  the  false  hypotheses 

the  foundation  on  which  Jesus  6*. 

God  has  b-  a  higher  platform  of  human  rights. 

and  He  has  b-  it  on  diviner  claims. 

not  houses  b-  on  the  rock. 

path  which  leads  to  the  house  b'  without  hands 

for  it  is  b-  upon  the  rock,  Christ. 

and  the  b-  of  a  body,  called  man. 

Can  a  leaden  6*  deprive  a  man  of  Life, 

a  b'  of  speculative  human  theories  ? 

search  was  sweet,  calm,  and  b-  with  hope, 

the  h'  and  healing  currents  of  Truth 

The  b'  of  that  hour  was  terrible 

or  the  /r  of  mind  In  matter. 
Three  days  after  his  bodily  b- 
unquestionable  signs  of  the  b-  of  error 
definition  of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BURIED 


60 


CALLED 


buried 

a    38-96 

«p    75-19 

87-23 

6209-8 

p  429-15 

banes 

g  637-16 

burlesque 

«p    ^18 

burn 

a    46-  6 
ap  565-20 

burned 

J  134-11 

161-3 

ff  536-  4 

burning 

ap  56^24 

bums 

J  161-6 

burnt 

6286-8 

burst 

0  261-29 
6  288-15 

bursting 

/^28 


Caesar 

a    20-  1 
9  540-17 

Caesar's 

a    20-  2 
£r  540-18 


To  thofle  6*  in  the  belief  of  ein  and  self, 
same  plane  ...  as  those  wbo  6*  the  body, 
the  bodies  wbich  lie  6-  in  its  sands: 
has  6*  its  fondest  earthly  hopes, 
affirms  .  .  .  that  it  most  be  6* 

and  6'  itself  in  the  ground, 

a  6*  of  Ood*s  man 

by  the  words,  which  made  their  hearts  6* 
fiery  baptism  will  6-  up  the  chaff  of  error 

the  followers  of  Christ  were  6%  crucified,  and 

You  say,  **  J  liave  6-  my  finger." 

the  one  to  be  6*,  the  other  to  be  garnered 

A  6*  and  a  shining  light  I 

mortal  mind,  and  not  matter,  6*  it. 

is  better  than  all  6*  offerings. 

eren  as  the  bird  which  has  6-  from  the  egg 
lightnings  and  thunderbolts  of  error  may  o* 

Like  6-  laya,  I  expand  but  to  my  own  detipair. 


bursts 

/261-5 

bury 

o  366-11 

p367-  2 

429-18 

r  469-21 

business 

Fatber's 

a    25-9 

53-1 

neigbbor's 

m    64-13 

m  63-80 
s  128-  7 
p365-  1 

busy 

pA  180-6 

buyer 

p439-3 

by-and-by 

a   21-jn 
bygone 

s  134-1 

bjrways 

$  168-19 


c 


He  rendered  **  unto  O  —  Matt.  22 ;  21. 
Science  renders  **  unto  C-  —  Matt,  22 :  21. 


the  things  which  are  C;  —  Matt,  22 :  21. 
the  things  which  are  O ;  — ifo^f.  22 .  21. 
Cain  (S0^  cOso  Caln*s) 

sp   89-27    O  .  .  .  concluded  that  if  life  was  in  the  body, 
g  638-24    she  conceived,  and  bare  C-,  —  Gen.  4 ;  1. 
540-25    n  brought  of  the  fruit  —  Oen,  4 ;  3. 
610-28    O  is  the  type  of  mortal  and  material  man, 
541-  4    Jealous  .  .  .  O  seeks  AbeKs  life, 
641-  7    but  unto  O,  and  to  his  offering,  —  Gen.  4 : 5. 
541-14    C*  rose  up  against  A  bel  —  Gen.  4 ;  8. 
541-19    the  Lord  [ Jehovah]  said  unto  C*,  —  Gen.  4 : 9. 
542-15  Therefore  whosoever  slayeth  O,  —  Gen.  4 :  15. 
542-17    set  a  mark  upon  O,  —  Gen.  4 ;  15. 

O  went  out  from  the  presence  —  Gen.  4 ;  16. 


642-27 

Cain's 

^511-  3 
541-10 

ealamities 

/  223-28 
r  486-82 

calculate 

sp  85-  1 
s  162-32 
6  319-5 

calculated 

8  111-21    an  essay  c*  to  offset  the  tendency  of  the  age 

calculations 

/  200-26    mundane  formations,  astronomical  r*. 

even  according  to  the  c*  of  natural  science. 


more  .  .  .  than  does  C-  fruit. 

than  for  the  worship  expressed  by  O  fruit  ? 

Blarvels,  r-,  and  nin  will  much  more  abound 
these  e*  often  drive  mortals  to  seek  and 

read  >he  stars  or  c  an  eclipse. 

**  it  is  impossible  to  <r  the  mischief  which 

To  c  oneV  life-prospects  from  a 


p  429-24 

calculus 

/  209-29 
9  520-15 

calendar 

a    20-9 
£r  520-11 

calendars 

/2I6-5 

calf 

a  514-24 

California 

a   21-16 

caU 

6  291-7 


swallowed  up  in  the  Infinite  c  of  Spirit, 
and  thought  accepts  the  divine  inlmite  <r. 

Jesus*  history  made  a  new  c, 
according  to  the  c  of  time. 

Life  and  its  faculties  are  not  measured  by  e*. 

And  the  c*  and  the  young  lion,  —  /#a.  11 : 6. 

while  I  am  en  route  for  O, 

but  this  last  r  of  wisdom  cannot  oome  till 


yielded  to  each  lesser  c* 
His  quick  apprehension  of  this  mental  r- 
preparing  their  helpers  for  the  "  midnight  o-," 
worldly  man  is  at  the  beck  and  ۥ  of  error, 


6  291-  8    till  mortals  have 

Btal 

«p    86-  8 
■sldnlgbt 

pd66-6 
•terror 

a    21-26 


pr   15-30   they  assuredly  c  down  infinite  bleesings. 


call 


sp 


a   20-9 
31-4 

40-7 

82-20 

87-13 

92-26 

98-26 

8  157-14 

p/k  172-9 

173-27 

173-32 

189-16 

/  219-16 

6286-4 

287-  9 

307-12 

o  360-27 

p  372-  4 

37»-12 

373-28 

302-16,17 

408-30 

411-14 

412-10 

416-16 

420-  6 

e444-  9 

464-16 

r  479-16 

£r  604-27 

516-29 

515-30 

627-24 

549-20 

566-20 

called 

pref  xi-22 
a  27-26 
34-28 
37-  1 
44-20 
45-26 
4^-26 
52-31 
75-26 
80-94 
81-22 
84-26 
8^5 
»8-17 
90-  6 
an  101-30 
8  108-24 
109-27 
110-9 
126-19 
127-30 
135-14 
137-26 


<P 


before  It  suppurates  and  6*, 

let  the  dead  6- their  dead.** — JTott.  8  .•  22. 

nor  6*  tbe  morale  of  C.  S. 

unseen  by  those  who  think  that  they  ir  tbe 

body. 
We  6-  tlie  sense  of  infinitude,  when  we  admit 


as  he  went  daily  about  his  Father's  6*. 

he  was  about  hb  **  Father's  6*.**  —  Ltike  2 .-  49. 

never  well  to  interfere  with  your  neigbbor's  b-.' 

enter  into  6*  acre«ments,  bold  real  estate, 

6-  men  and  cultured  scholars 

the  cook,  and  tbe  brusque  6*  visitor 

when  he  sees  his  would-be  healers  6*, 

False  Belief,  ...  Is  a  6*  for  this  firm. 

B',  ashamed  of  his  zigzag  coarse, 

To-day  tbe  cry  of  6*  ages  is  repeated, 

the  6*  of  this  wilderness  world. 


which  we  c  the  Christian  era; 

**  O  no  man  your  father  upon  the  earth:  — 

Matt.  23:9. 
I  wiU  e*  for  thee.*'  — ^r<s24: 26. 
as  before  the  cliange  we  e*  death. 
The  Scotch  <r  such  vision  **  second  sight  **, 
We  should  blush  to  c-  that  real  which 
multitudes  consider  that  which  they  c  aeienee 
the  substratum  .  .  .  which  we  c  matter; 
if  man  passes  through  what  we  e*  death 
and  so  continue  to  c  upon  matter 
c  into  action  less  faith  than  Buddhism 
We  r  the  l>ody  material ;  but 
We  shall  not  c  the  body  weak, 
not  alone  hereafter  in  what  men  c  Paradise, 
We  c  the  absence  of  Truth,  error. 
It  savs:  .  .  .  put  spirit  into  what  I  e-  matter. 
Would  any  one  c  h  wise  and  good 
What  you  c  matter  was  originally 
and  then  c  his  bonds  matenal  and 
When  ...  we  e-  these  conditions  disease. 
You  will  c  it  neuralgia,  but  we  c*  it  a  belief, 
condition  of  the  body  which  we  c-  sensatioo  ~ 
a  disease  modems  would  c  dementia. 
may  e*  the  disease  by  name  when  you  mentmlly 
The  material  body,  which  you  e-  me, 
they  should  early  c*  an  experienced 
their  brethren  upon  whom  they  may  c, 
the  sufferer  could  c-  a  surgeon. 
Does  that  which  we  c  dead  ever  see. 
Did  infinite  Bfind  create  matter,  and  c  it 

0  the  mirror  divine  Science, 
and  c-  man  the  refiection. 

to  see  what  he  would  <••  them :  —  Gen.  2 :  19. 
including  those  which  we  c-  human, 
and  c-  this  sham  unity  man^ 

When  God  c  the  author  to  proclaim  His  Goapel 

"  Many  are  c,  but  few  are  —  Matt.  22 .- 14. 

which  has  since  been  c  the  ascension. 

which  destroys  the  belief  <**  sin 

Could  It  be  r*  supernatural  for  the 

disciples  at  first  c  him  a  spirit,  ghost, 

his  final  demonstration,  r*  the  asoensfon, 

r  Jesus  a  glutton  and  a  wine-bibber. 

one  possible  moment,  when  .  .  those  c  dead, 

over  its  lower  substratum,  c*  matter. 

give  to  the  worms  the  body  e*  man, 

material  personalities  c  spirits, 

mortal  mind,  whose  touch  c  for  aid. 

and  at  another  are  r-  spirits. 

the  imaginary  line  r-  tne  equator 

animal  magnetism,  recently  c  hjrpnotinn, 

the  opposite  of  Truth,  —  e-  error, 

his  name  shall  be  c*  Wonderful.'*—  /sa.  9. 6. 

1  beheld,  ...  the  awful  unreality  c  evil. 
Or  shall  all  that  ...  be  e-  supernatural, 
C.  S.  eschews  what  is  c*  natural  scienoe, 
and  when  Truth  casts  out  tbe  evil  e*  disease, 
the  impetuous  disciple  had  been  e* 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CALLED 


61 


CAMELS 


called 

a  ISO-  7 
14S-10 
153-19 
162-23 
162-96 
ph  166-31 
18S-29 
190-  8 
190-18 


190-28 
/  901-13 
204-15 
206-32 
2ia-2 
245-4 
360-14 
254-17 
6  274-  7 
274-96 
281-14 
285-10 
290-16 
293-9 
293-10 
203-25 
296-25 
302-26 
309-10 
300^15 
313-29 
319-U 
S81-27 
330-8 
O  343-18 
p36St-12 
374-18 
380-  2 
398-  1 
396-11 
409-6 
411-4 
411-24 
414-14 
437-26 
430-27 
431-  1 
481-20 
432-9 
432-21 
436-19 
437-20 
t  447-10 
r  469-16 
477-28 
478-28 
482-16 
483-16 


487-6 
g604-3 
604-4 
00^8 
00^23 
006-23 
606-  1 
890-10 
032-13 
023-17 
633-18 
028-19 
033-20 


624-  7 
624-17 
037-24 
532-18 
534-16 
535-30 
586-  1 
551-  5 
551-18 

ap  067-15 
068-0 
073-24 

91060-17 
060-18 
086-10 


caUlnsr 


pr     6-7 

a   31-  9 

J  146-90 

104-6 

ph  171^16 


by  what  men  c*  miracles ; 

The  dirine  Mind  never  c  matter  medicine, 

and  this  belief  is  c-  a  boil. 

restored  what  is  c  the  lost  sabstance  of  lungs, 

as  surely  as  it  heals  what  is  c*  functional, 

in  defiance  of  what  is  c  material  law, 

material  stratum  of  the  human  mind,  c*  brain, 

human  belief  <r  mortal  man 

and  the  bulk  of  a  body,  <r  man. 

I  was  c  to  Tisit  Mr.  Clark  in  Ljrnn, 

belief  .  .  .  gave  his  thought-forces,  c  muscles, 

an  intelligence  or  Mind  c-  Ood. 

cannot  therefore  be  mind,  though  so  c-. 

There  are  evil  beliefs,  often  c  eril  spirits; 

supposition  of  reality  is  o-  a  deceiyer, 

the  liondon  medical  magazine  e-  The  Lancet. 

and  that  one  is  c  man ; 

Srior  to  the  change  c  death, 
^aturcU  acienee,  as  it  is  commonly  c. 
The  oonyentional  firm,  c  matter  and  mind. 
The  one  Bgo,  the  one  Mind  or  Spirit  e*  God, 
the  utUikenese  c  sin,  sickness,  and 
If  the  change  e-  tleath  destroyed  the 
the  more  ethereal  is  c  mind, 
the  illusion  c  a  mortal, 
The  manifestations  of  evil,  .  .  .  are  c* 
All  that  is  c  mortal  thought 
infinite  Principle,  c*  Person  or  Ood. 
He  was  no  loni^r  c*  Jacob,  but  Israel, 
were  to  be  c  the  children  of  Israel, 
Jesus  c  the  body,  which  by  spiritual  power 
material  means  (commonly  c  nature) 
constitute  the  triune  Person  c  Ood, 
Spirit,  alone  created  all,  and  c  it  eood. 
proving  by  what  are  wrongly  c-  miracles, 
(Mary  Magdalene,  as  she  has  since  been  c) 
state  of  mortal  mind,  though  it  is  c*  matter, 
which  ends  in  a  belief  c  death. 
Sometimes  Jesus  e-  a  disease  by  name, 
synagogue  ruler's  daughter,  whom  they  c*  dead 
animate  error  c-  nerves,  brain,  mind. 
If  the  student  silently  c  the  disease  by 
The  mental  state  is  c*  a  material  state, 
whether  it  is  c-  dementia,  hatred, 

0  to  the  bed  of  death,  what  material  remedy 
The  evidence  for  the  prosecution  being  c 
must  remain  silent  until  c*  for  at  this  trial. 
The  next  witness  is  c* : 

Another  witness  Is  c  for  by  the 

1  was  e-  for.  shortly  after  the 
result  which  they  were  c  to  prevent. 
False  Belief,  c  C.  8.  to  order 

heal  the  sick  when  c  upon  for  aid, 

opposite  of  infinite  Blind— c  devil 

wnen  they  c*  a  certain  beautiful  lake 

and  e-  me  by  His  grace,  —  Oal.  1 :  15. 

Jesus  e*  himself  **  the  Son  of  man,"  —  M€Ut.  9  .•  6. 

Science  has  c  the  world  to  battle 

delineates  foreign  agents,  c  disease  and  sin. 

both  before  andafter  that  which  is  e-  death. 

Ood  <r  the  light  Day,  —  Gen,  1 : 5. 

and  the  darkness  He  c-  Night.  —  Oen.  1:5. 

God  c  the  firmament  Heaven.  —  Gen.  1 ;  8. 

God  c  the  dry  land  Earth:  —  Gen.  1  .•  10. 

the  waters  e*  He  Seas:  —  Gen.  1 ;  10. 

human  or  material  belief,  c  mortal  man. 

The  numerals  of  infinity,  c  teven  da^e, 

c  life  and  infill Igence  in  matter. 

One  is  c  the  Elohistic, 

Supreme  Beinx  is  therein  c  Elohlm. 

The  other  document  is  c  the  Jehovistic, 

Deity  therein  is  always  e-  Jehovah, 

the  creator  is  c  Jehovah,  or  the  Lord. 

e*  the  Supreme  Being  by  the  national  name  of 

that  He  should  now  be  c*  Jehovah? 

Adam  c*  every  living  creature,  —  Gen.  2 ;  19. 

Lord  God  [ Jehovah  J  c  unto  Adam,  —  Gen,  3:9. 

material  intelligence  c  energy 

Ood  e*  the  dryland  Barth;  —  Gen.  1 .- 10. 

the  waters  c  He  Seas.**  —  Gen,  1 ;  10. 

cannot  produce  its  opposite  .  .  .  e*  matter. 

transmitted  through  these  bodies  e-  eggs, 

that  old  serpent,  e*  the  devil,—  /f«v.  12: 9. 

Science  is  able  to  destroy  this  lie,  c-  evil. 

stage  in  human  experience  c*  death, 

the  <^>posite  of  Love,  o*  hate; 

asaiper  of  Spirit's  creation,  <r  .  .  .  matter; 

the  divine  Principle,  commonly  c*  God. 


O  on  Him  to  forgive  our  work 
no  record  of  his  c  any  man  by  the  name  of 
c  that  man  which  is  not  the  counterpart. 
4rup  the  fear  that  creates  the  image  of  disease 
If  a  random  thought,  e*  itself  dyspepsia. 


callinsr 

/2isi-31 

6283-30 

p422-  1 

491-  9 

^528-23 

528-26 

532-20 

calls 

a  39-13 
m  60-24 
Sp    73-  3 

$  114-2 

114-  8 

124-27 

ph  170-  4 

187-29 

/  229-11 

b  287-18 

307-32 

311-28 

312-  4 

p  399-18 

{7  507-30 

calm 

$p  99-18 
s  109-15 

ph  198-  5 

/248-  I 

0  358-15 

p  366-27 

391-  7 


415-25 

421-21 

r  495-18 

£r50611 

calmly 

a    41-  8 

calomel 

ph  196-  1 

Calvary 

a    »-  9 

0  317-23 

ap  576-31 

cambric 

p  379-15 

came 

pref  vil-  5 
ix-12 
lx-31 
xi-23 

pr   5-29 

6-26 

a    27-29 

30-19 

33-  7 

47-28 

m    56-  1 

J  108-  1 

109-23 

131-17 

134-12 

135-16 

ph  169-  8 

184-30 

/214-  2 

214-13 

224-27 

6  319-22 

p8e2-  7 

364-21 


308-5 

439-7 

439-28 

r473-  7 

474-18 

9  529-  2 

529-4 

533-22 

ap  666-16 

572-26 

674-6 

camel 

/  241-31 
e449-9 

camels 

s  140-15 
/202-2 
P366-20 


belief^,  which  rob  Mind,  c  it  matter, 

by  c  a  curve  a  straight  line 

and  then  c  the  process  mathematics. 

the  latter  c  itself  right. 

and  c*  them  real  andGod-given, 

c*  them  mankind,  —  that  &,  a  kind  of  man. 

the  divine  voice  c  out  to  the  corporeal  senses. 

The  Bible  c  death  an  enemy. 
An  ill-attuned  ear  c  discora  harmony. 
Spiritualism  c-  one  person,  .  .  .  material, 
author  c  sick  and  sinful  humanity  mortal 

m^ind, 
and  0'  mind  both  human  and  divine. 
Human  knowledge  c*  them  forces  of  matter; 
The  discord  which  c*  for  material  methods 
this  so-called  mind  then  c  itself  dead; 
C'  both  the  offspring  of  spirit. 
Evil  c  itself  something,  when  it  is  nothing, 
the  voice  of  Truth  stillc* : 
They  are  only  what  mortal  belief  c  them. 
That  which  material  sense  c  intangible, 
manages  it,  and  then  c*  it  material, 
inverts  this  appearing  and  c-  ideas  materiaL 

The  c,  strong  currents  of  true  spirituality, 

c*.  and  buoyant  with  hope. 

The  patient  may  seem  c  under  it.  but  he  is  not 

unchanging  o*  and  glorious  freedom  of 

It  presents  the  c  and  clear  verdict  of  Truth 

c  in  the  presence  of  both  sin  and  disease. 

Instead  of  blind  and  c*  submission  to 

It  is  well  to  be  c*  in  sickness; 

c  and  instruct  mortal  mind  with  immortal 

C-  the  excitement  sometimes  induced 

nor  doubt  overshadow  your  .  .  .  c  trust, 

The  c  and  exalted  thought  or 

The  God-inspired  walk  c-  on 

harm  his  patients  even  more  than  his  o* 


his  stru^les  in  Gethsemane  and  on  O^ 
whom  they  had  loved  before  the  trag 
Cross  of  O,  which  binds  human  socu 


on  O. 


the  hue  of  her  blood  on  a  e*  handkerchief, 

]ret  it  traversed  the  night,  and  c*  where, 
she  **  lisped  in  numbers,  for  the  numbers  e*.*' 
she  0*  at  length  to  the  solution  of  the 
c  also  the  charge  to  plant  and  water  His  vine- 

]rard. 
c-  to  **  destroy  the  ivorks  of  the  —  /  John  3 : 8. 
He  e-  teaching  and  showing  men  how  to 
the  essential  religion  he  c*  to  establish 
Christ  Jesus  c  to  rebuke  rabbinical  error 
Their  bread  indeed  c*  down  from  heaven, 
each  one  c  to  a  violent  death  except 
When  our  great  Teacher  c  to  him  for  baptism. 
Whence  c*  to  me  this  heavenly  conviction. 
The  revelation  .  .  .  e*  to  me  gradually 
••  He  c-  unto  his  own, —JoAn  1 :  11. 
it  c  about  that  human  rights  were 
**  it  c  to  pass,  when  the  devil  was  —  Luke  11 :  14. 
But  it  always  e*  about  as  I  had  foretold. 
Her  breath  c*  gently. 

they  c*  as  sound  to  the  primitive  prophets. 
They  go  out  as  they  c*  in, 
as  he  c*  of  old  to  the  patriarch  at  noonday 
The  divine  Science  .  .  .  e*  through  inspiration, 
A  "  strange  woman  **  c*  in.  —  J*rov.  23 :  27. 
spiritual  purnition  which  e*  through  the 
case  of  convulsions,  .  .  .  c*  under  my 
rent  him  sore  and  c*  out  of  him,  —  Mark  9  .*  26. 
when  a  message  o*  from  False  Belief, 
You  c*  to  his  rescue,  only  to 
Christ  c*  to  destroy  the  belief  of  sin. 
Jesus  c*  to  destroy  sin,  sickness,  and  death; 
there  c*  a  suggestion  of  change  in  the 
It  e*  about,  luio,  that  instruments  were 
which  C'  from  Adam  to  form  Eve. 
Out  of  the  land  of  bondage  c. 
Through  what  sense  c-  this  vision  to  St.  John? 
c  unto  me  one  of  the  seven  angels — Jiev.  21 : 9. 

**  easier  for  a  c  to  go  througdi  the — Matt.  19  .*  24. 
*«  easier  for  a  e-  to  go  through  the — Matt  19 :  34. 

straining  out  gnats  and  swallowing  c*. 
straining  out  gnats  and  swallowing  c*. 
while  they  swallow  the  e*  of  bigoted  pedantry. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAMERA 


62 


camera 

c  264-  6    w«  sometimes  behold  in  tbe  c*  of 

b  d06-  6   A  picture  in  tbe  c*  ...  is  not  the  oiiirinal, 

campaim 

r  482-17   Discussing  his  c%Geneittl6nuit  said: 

CMiaan 

^662-24    definition  of 

cancel 

pr     0-22   not  to  be  used  as  a  confessional  to  c-  sin. 
cancelled 

pr     5-26   If  prayer  nourishes  the  belief  that  sin  is  c, 

cancels 

a   22-31    Mercy  c  the  debt  only  when  justice  approres. 
o  861-  8   <r  the  disagreement,   and  settles  the  qnes- 

tion. 
p  404-U   and  reformation  e-  the  crime. 

cancer 

p  890-28   whether  it  is  c*,  consumption,  or  smallpox. 
886-26.  a  tumor,  a  c*,  or  decayed  longs, 

cannibal 

/  214-26   spread  their  table  with  c- tidbits 
cannon's 

/  226-21   nor  did  .  .  .  freedom  come  from  the  c  mouth. 

canon 

j>  388-18   so-called  law  of  matter  a  e-**  more  honored 

canvas 

sv   86-38   befofe  the  artist  can  convey  them  to  C-. 

capabilities 

b  812-26   A  personal  sense  of  God  and  of  man*8  c 
SB-  9   is  obtained  and  his  c  rereakd. 

capable 

sp   88-28  We  are  aU  e*  of  more  than  we  do. 

92-  6  c  of  experiencing  pleasure  and  pain, 

92-  6  c  of  imparting  these  sensaticms. 

8  128-13  is  e*  of  greater  endurance, 

160-28  never  c*  of  actingr  contrary  to 

ph  174-  7  Nothing  save  dinne  power  is  e*  of 

179-  2  the  sudden  cures  of  which  it  is  c* ; 

182-  8  c*  of  producing  the  highest  human  good? 

/ 206-10  Will-power  is? of  aileriL 

230-12  to  suppose  Him  e*  of 

o  366-27  Without  this  ...  no  one  is  c*  of  impartial  or 

367-  3  for  doing  what  He  created  man  c*  ox 

367-11  or  makes  man  c  of  suffering 

p  393-13  Ood  has  made  man  <r  of  this, 

432-  6  whereas  Mortal  Man,  ...  is  c*  of  fals^ood. 

436-  6  Mortal  Mind,  which  alone  is  e-  of  sin 

r  480-20  never  made  man  c  of  sin. 

480-22  seems  to  make  men  c*  of  wrong^doing. 

481-16  •  declaring  .  .  .  good  and  evil  to  be  e*  of 

g  682-28  Is  Mind  e*  of  error  as  well  as  of  truth, 

capacious 

p  426-29   If  you  have  sound  and  e*  lungs 

capacities 

9p   94-31   union  with  the  infinite  e*  of  the  one  Mind. 

ph  200-  6   and  illustrated  the  grand  human  c 
/  202-22   the  flnlty  of  error  and  the  infinite  c-  of  Truth, 

227-28    crippled  your  c,  enfeebled  your  body, 
0  268-22   The  numan  c  are  enlarged  and  perfected 
t  446-  8   Unfold  the  latent  enernes  and  c* 

capaci^ 

«p   86-  8  which  demonstrates  the  e*  of  Soul, 

»  128-11  ability  to  exceed  their  ordinary  c*. 

ph  166-  6  To  measure  intellectual  c*  by 

179-  8  the  spiritual  c  to  apprehend  thought 

/  200-31  a  conscious,  constant  <r  to  understand  God. 

223-  4  fetters  of  man's  finite  c  are  forged  by 

o  367-  8  Truth  creates  neither  a  lie.  a  e-  to  lie.  nor  a  liar. 

r  476-81  nor  can  God, .  .  .  engender  the  c*  or  freedom  to 

ff  619-12  Human  c  is  slow  to  discern  and  to  grasp 

capitalization 

b  319-31    by  special  and  proper  c* 

captive 

/  224-30   power  of  God  brings  deliverance  to  the  e*. 

p  434-  1    open  wide  those  prison  doors  and  set  the  c-  free. 

r  486-13   sets  the  c  free  physically  and  morally. 

captives 

jpr^  xi-19    deliverance  to  tbe  c*  [of  sense],  —  Luke  4 .  18. 
8  161-  8    Bible  case  of  the  three  young  Hebrew  c, 

captivity 

8  133-16   Even  in  c  among  foreign  nations, 
/  227-20   but  evil  and  error  lead  into  c*. 

cardinal 

a  62-22   These  were  the  two  <^  points  of  Mind-healing, 
ap  677-13    but  its  four  c  points  are : 

care 

best 

^p  883-  8   Scientist  takes  the  best  e*  of  his  body  when  he 

m   66-11    Trials  are  proofs  of  God*s  <r. 


care 


CABBY 


p  388- 6   Onesays:  *'Itakegoodc-of  mybody.** 

olse»-ll  man  is  His  Idea,  the  child  of  Hte  C-. 

t  464-27   Let  your  loving  c*  and  counsel  support  all  tbeir 
OBuiipoteat 

/231-a6    Tb  f ear  sin  is  to.  .  .distrust  His  omn^ioteatc-. 


m   64^17   Ttekder  words  and  unselfish  c* 


pr  9-29 
m    62-28 

ph  188-29 
6  272-13 

career 

devftons 
J  164-1 

a    89-23 
6334-8 
clorkms 

a   32-82 


since  you  do  not  c*  to  tread  in  the  footsteps  of 
divine  Mind,  .  .  .  will  c  for  the  human  body, 
sickness  and  <r,  are  traced  upon  mortals 
tbe  c*  our  Master  took  not  to  impart  to  dun  emrs 


said:  .  .  .  Daik  and  perfdexed,  our  devkxis  c- 

throughont  the  whole  earthly  c  of  Jesus, 
tbe  fleshly  Jesus,  whose  earthly  c  was  brief. 

in  the  twilight  of  a  glorious  e- 

a   61-4   the  sublimest  inflneaee  of  his  c*. 

37-20   wouki  gladly  have  tuned  his  sacred  e- Into 

a   26-84   tbe  preeioas  import  of  our  Master's  sinless  «* 

a   37-22   take  up  the  mote  practical  import  of  that  <r! 

a   40-19   If  a  r  so  great  and  good  as  that  of  Jesus 

careful 

J  168-29  we  shall  be  more  c*  of  our  mental  conditionft, 
ph  196-12   A  c  study  of  this  text  shovrs 
t  444-18   be  c  always  to  '•  judge  ri^iteoua— JoAfi  7:  M. 

careless 

8  110-21   or  by  c  or  malicious  students. 
p  364-32   Did  the  e-  doctor,  the  nurse,  the  cook, 
care-lined 

/  246-14   She  had  no  <r  f^Me« 

cares 

m   68-80  butnothingcanaboUshther  of  marriage. 

69-10  the  annoyances  and  c*  of  domestic  economy, 

sp   78-25  not  in  the  medley  where  matter  <r  for  matter. 

ff  666-27  before  it  c  to  solve  the  problem  of  being, 

careth 

m   68-31    '*Shethatismarriedc  — /Cbr.  7:34. 
t  464-27   andtrnotforthesheep.**— JoJ^lO.-lS. 

caring: 

p  413-21    but  in  c*  for  an  infant 
t  446-29   and  c  only  for  the  fees. 

carioos 

8  163-  9    restores  c*  bones  to  soundness. 
162-22   c  bones  have  been  restored  to  healthy 
ph  198-  6   said  the  bone  was  e-  for  several  inches. 

carnal 

a   62-  6  His  affections  were  pure;  theirs  were  c-. 

an  106-  6  over  the  c  or  mortal  mind, 

J  131-10  **Ther  mindisenroity— i2om.8;7. 

c  263-U  O  beUefs  defraud  us. 

6  292-27  This  c  material  mentality,  misnamed  mind, 

311-  3  What  we  term  mortal  mind  or  c*  mind, 

316-13  Their  r-  minds  were  at  enmity  with  it. 

o  346-29  enrages  the  c  mind  and  is  the  main  cause  of 

345-30  cause  of  the  c  mind's  antagonism. 

p  306-11  overcomes  faith  in  a  c*  miM, 

£r  534-18  ^'Thec-mindisenmity— i2om.8:7. 

carnivorous 

ff  514-20  The  individuality  created  by  God  is  not  c, 
carpet 

0  154-29  thinks  she  has  hurt  her  face  by  falling  on  the  c% 
carried 

8  133-22  c  out  in  special  theories 

ph  171-19  sifted  through  matter,  c*  on  a  nerve, 

6  .314-26  c-  the  problem  of  being, 

p  387-  7  that  intellectual  labor  mM  been  c* 

ap  570-10  to  be  <r  away  of  the  flood.  —  Jiev.  12 ;  15. 

574-11  ministry  of  Truth,  .  .  .  r  John  away  in  spirit. 

carries 

8p  90-18  c-  it  through  the  air  and  over  the  ocean. 

8  153-27  mortal  mind, . . .  contains  and  c  the  infection. 

/  204-10  (mortal  man)  who  c  out  the  delusions 

241-  7  and  c-  off  their  fleeting  J<^y8. 

b  294-  6  c  within  itself  the  seeds  of  all  error. 

carry 

pr   10-17  One  of  the  forms  of  worship  in  Thibet  is  to  c* 

8  116-16  nor  do  thevc*  the  day  against  physical  enemies. 

ph  176-26  can  e-  its  fll-effects  no  &rther  than 

/  243-21  Neither  .  .  .  can  c*  on  such  tel^^raphy; 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CARRY 


63 


CAST 


rry 

o  328-lS   Onr  miaeionariee  e-  the  Bible  to  India, 
Q  514-17   They  e*  the  baggage  of  stem  resolre, 

carve 

/  24^28    c  them  oat  in  grand  and  noble  lives. 

earres 

b  290-  2   when  he  c*  his  **  Statae  of  Liberty/* 

case 

any 

8  m^lZ   If  you  fail  to  succeed  in  any  c,  it  is  because 
belief  In  the 

ph  196-24   ffNrmed  by  his  doctor*s  belief  in  the  <r, 
Bible 

9  161-  7    as  in  the  Bible  c  of  the  three  young  Hebrew 
elu^ynle 

ph  178-16    that  chronic  c-  is  not  diiBcult  to  cure. 
eope  with  the 

p  428-22   strong,  instead  of  weak,  to  cope  with  the  c* ; 


ph  194-  7  determines  a  c  for  better  or  for  worse. 
diflenlt 

t  44»-18  than  it  does  to  heal  the  most  difficult  o\ 
eltber 

jjp   78-  1  In  either  c,  one  does  not  support  the  other. 

ph  170-29  but  in  either  c  dependent  upon  his 

181-18  In  either  c  you  must  improve  your  mental 
every 

an  105-13  Mortal  mind,  ...  is  the  criminal  in  every  ۥ; 

s  149-  6  more  excellent  way  is  divine  Science  in  every  c. 

p  415-  3  Mind  in  every  e*  is  the  eternal  God, 
tmetar  In  the 

«  151-  2  as  if  there  was  but  one  factor  in  the  c; 
fever 

p  380-  2  a  fever  c,  which  ends  in  a  belief  called 
governs  tbe 

p  422-31  he  believes  that  .  .  .  matter— governs  the  c. 
bis 

ph  194-30  His  c  proves  material  sense  to  be  but 


(  464-18   he  could  handle  his  own  o* 
lM»pel*ss 

ph  196-25   Many  a  hopeless  c*  of  disease  is  induced  by  a 
bewever  obstlnnte  the 

p  414-  5   However  obstinate  the  r,  it  yields  more  readily 
IndlT"     - 


.  shield  the  individual  c 


k-27   leaving  the  e-  worse  than  before  it  was  grasped 


llTldanl 

p  406-  9   cannot. 
Injures  the 

p  403-29   improves  or  injures  the  e-  in  proportion 
Judse  the 

p  404-  1    in  order  to  judge  the  c  according  to  C.  S. 
leavinc  tl 
on  104-! 
naentnl 

p  430-17   Suppose  a  mental  c  to  be  on  trial, 
nntnre  of  n 

p  406-28   The  human  mind  determines  the  nature  of  a  c, 
of  eonmlsions 

p  380-28   A  c*  of  convulsions,  .  .  .  under  my  Observa- 
tion. 
of  dropsy 

»  156-  5   A  c*  of  dropsy,  given  up  by  the  faculty, 
of  pnralsrsls 

••       #  152-15   apparently  cured  a  c*  of  paralysis  simply  by 
of  siekness 

p  386-  3   not  to  be  accepted  in  the  c  of  sickness, 

p  386-  4    any  more  than  it  is  in  the  e*  of  sin. 
of  temptntion 

p  441-  7   and  in  c*  of  temptation,  to  give  heavy  bonds 
one 

p  4M-11   is  employed  to  remove  the  illusion  in  one  c, 
422-24   A  surgeon  is  employed  in  one  c, 
one  aide  of  the 

/  238-26   listening  only  to  one  side  of  the  C-. 
pnrttonlnr 

ph  178-  2    though  they  know  nothing  of  this  particu- 
larc 
plendthe 

p  412-  4   plead  the  c  scientifically  for  Truth. 
renders  yonr 

t  461-22   to  admit  that  .  .  .  renders  your  e-  less  curable, 
reverse  the 

p  392-24   Reverse  the  c*. 


a  155-21    in  order  to  heal  a  single  c  of  disease. 
sadtn 

pr     5-80   In  such  a  e*,  the  only  acceptable  prayer  is 
symptoms  of  tbe 

p  412-  6   to  meet  the  .  .  .  symptoms  of  the  c  you  treat, 


(  456-14   the  divine  Mind  is  ready  to  take  the  c*. 
terrible 

8  156-  6   It  was  a  terrible  c\ 
testimonT  in  the 

p  484-«7  The  only  valid  testimony  in  the  o* 


case 

this 

pr   10-30    In  this  e*  infinite  Love  will  not  grant  the  re- 
quest. 
p  435-29  what  jurisdiction  had  his  Honor, ...  in  this  c  ? 
treating  the 

J  161-26    treating  the  c*  according  to  hi8  physical  diag- 
nosis, 
your  own 

p  884-23   if  .  .  .  you  are  not  fit  to  conduct  your  own  c* 


m    6&-26 


8p   81-14 

81-23 

81-24 

an  104-26 

136-31 

8  148-1 

160-  7 

ph  189-21 

193-30 

p  396-11 

401-19 
412-28 
420-20 
422-13 
425-6 
431-2 
433-15 
434-15 
434-24 
436-27 


cases 

S  A  176-21 
\k 

p  370-17 

^2  606-6 
certain 

m   66-5 
nuijori^  of 

m   60-19 

r482-  2 
nsost 

J  140-2 
other 

r  482-8 
parallel 

p  422-22 


as  must  always  be  the  c, 

I  have  named  her  c*  to  individuals, 

Nor  is  the  c*  improved  when  alleged  spirits 

in  the  c  of  man  as  truly  as 

in  the  c*  of  numbers  and  of  music, 

it  is  a  c*  of  the  greater  error  overcoming  tbe 

as  must  be  tbe  c  in  the  cycles  of 

When  his  students  brought  to  him  a  c 

The  c  was  brought  to  tnaL 

The  reverse  is  the  r*  with  all  the  formations  of 

and  what  his  physician  said  of  the  e-. 

Never  say  .  .  .  now  much  you  have  to  contend 

with  in  a  c, 
as  is  the  e*  with  a  fermenting  fluid. 
If  the  c*  is  that  of  a  young  child  or  an  infant, 
or  diminishes  ...  as  the  c  may  require. 
If  such  be  the  c,  explain  to  them  the 
If  the  c*  to  be  mentally  treated  is  consumption, 
would  be  allowed  to  testify  in  the  c. 
The  <r  is  given  to  the  jury, 
the  c  for  Mortal  Man  vera%t8  Personal  Sense 
Mortal  Man  has  had  no  proper  counsel  in  thee. 
Judge  Medicine  sat  in  judgment  on  the  c, 
the  facts  in  the  e*  show  that  this  fear  is  a 


Should  all  c  of  organic  disease  be  treated  by 

but  it  uses  the  same  medicine  in  both  c. 
the  original  word  is  the  same  in  both  o*, 

Jesus'  concessions  (in  certain  e-) 

This,  however,  in  a  majority  of  c-, 

gives  the  exact  meaning  in  a  majority  of  c*. 

more  than  it  is  needed  in  most  c* ; 

In  other  c,  use  the  word  sense, 

suppose  two  parallel  c  of  bone-disease. 


such 

8 
O 
P 


o  360-  5   Yet  Scientists  will  take  the  same  c. 


these 


177-31  In  such  c*  a  few  persons  believe  the  potion 

343-  1  The  people  are  taught  in  such  c*  to  say.  Amen. 

394-32  faith  is  not  the  healer  in  such  c. 

433-11  The  jury  must  regard  in  such  c*  only  the 

(  443-18  should  give  up  such  c, 

446-10  has  generally  completely  healed  such  c 

x-17  These  c-  for  the  most  part  have  been 
well-authenticated 

pr^    x-16  thousands  of  well-authenticated  c  of  healing, 

8  162-18  in  ۥ  of  both  acute  and  chronic  disease 

ph  176-23  c  of  hysteria,  hypochondria,  and 

p  430-17  as  c  are  tried  in  court. 

cast 

pr     1- •  OAftd  be  thou  c  into  the  8ea;  — Mark  U:^. 

6-28  uncovered  and  rebuked  sin  before  he  c  it  out. 

a   35-  5  and  c  their  net  on  thg  right  side. 

41-  1  hope  must  be  c  beyond  the  veil  of  matter 

8  161-  8  captives,  c*  Into  the  Babylonian  furnace; 

ph  168-  6  Wnatever  influence  you  c  on  the  side  of  matter, 

/  242-24  for  my  vesture  they  did  e-  lots."  —  John  19 :  24. 

244-28  Such  admissions  c  us  headlong  into  darkness 

b  271-26  or  to  c  them  on  the  right  side  lor  Truth, 

272-17  neither  c  ye  your  peans  before  —  Ma^t.  7 ;  6. 

321-  8  When,  led  by  wisdom  to  c*  down  his  rod, 

p  862-  •  Why  aH  thou  c  down,  —  Psal.  42 .- 11. 

366-  4  first  c  moral  evils  out  of  himself 

366-  6  enable  him  to  c  ph3rsical  evi  Is  out  of  his  patient ; 

422-  3  by  whom  do  your  children  c  them  out  ?"^Afa/t 

12  .-27. 

431-11  arrested  Mortal  Man  .  .  .  and  c  him  into 

441-15  nor  can  Disease  e-  him  into  prison, 

e  447-30  A  sinner  is  afraid  to  o*  the  first  stone. 

460-32  shadow  of  old  errors  was  no  longer  c  upon 

r  494-31  should  be  said  .  .  .  they  e*  fear  and  all  evil 

ap  663-24  and  did  c  them  to  the  earth :  —  Re\>.  12 ;  4. 

667-23  The  words  **  e*  unto  the  earth  *'  —  Rev.  12 .- 13. 

568-16  accuser  of  our  brethren  is  e*  down,  —  Bev.  12;  10. 

560-30  saw  that  he  was  c*  unto  the  earth,  —  Rev,  12 ;  13. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAST 


64 


CAUSE 


cast  oat 

pr     7-  5 

a    34-15 

41-32 

48-  4 

61-31 

m    56-12 

$p    79-17 

5  130-18 
135-15 
136-4 
137-  2 
138-11 
13»-22 

ph  170-20 
185-22 
188-27 
191-31 

6  281-31 
322-  1 

o  342-12 

»I8-12 

p362-  • 

382-  6 
411-16 
418-27 
422-  3 
442-13 
t  446-23 
465-14 
465-15 
462-  6 
r  484-30 
ap  564-  1 
567-14 
567-16 
567-17 
567-22 
667-27 
570-  8 
670-12 

casteth 

a    52-32 

ph  180-24 

p  373-18 

406-10 

410-19 

castinsT 

or    12-8 

12-  9 

a    33-  8 

34-  3 

36-24 

41-15 

42-32 

46-11 

m    68-20 

ip    97-31 

#  135-29 

136-13 

138-13 

p^  182-2 

184-9 

/210-  8 

234-14 

6  271-10 

816-28 

832-15 

O  347-17 

p382-  7 

r  482-16 

g{583-8 

583-18 

casts 

pr  14-28 

a   25-15 

33-24 

9  13^13 

185-14 

143-3 

ph  188-26 

189-7 

/230-  8 

b  275-32 

282-  1 

o  350-11 

£448-10 

r472-  3 

473-30 

482-26 

405-  2 

497-11 

catalepsy 

/  in-n 


when  he  c  oat  devils  and  healed  the  sick 

heal  the  sick,  c  oat  evils, 

c  oat  evils  and  heal  the  sick. 

healed  the  sick,  c  oat  evil, 

c  out  evil,  and  raise  the  dead. 

the  corporeal  sense  of  creation  was  c*  oat, 

Jesos  c*  out  evil  spirits,  or  false  l>elief8. 

beliefs  must  be  denied  and  c  out 

When  Christ  c-  out  the  devil  of  dumbness, 

a  divine  Principle,  which  woald  c  out  error 

c-  out  evil,  raise  the  dead; 

diseases  were  c  out  neither  by  corporeality, 

easier  for  Christianity  to  c  out  sickness  than 

Jesus  healed  the  sick  and  e*  oat  error, 

Jesus  c  out  evil  and  healed  the  sick, 

must  be  uprooted  and  c  out. 

Truth  is  able  to  c*  out  the  ills  of  the  flesh. 

The  old  belief  must  be  c  out 

to  heal  the  sick,  and  c*  out  evils 

should  c  out  evils  and  heal  the  sick. 

delusions,  were  c  out  and  the  dumb  spake. 

In  my  name  ahctU  they  e*  out  devilt :  —  Mark 

16.17. 
must  be  c  oat  to  readjust  the  balance  for  God. 
Thereupon  Jesus  e*  out  the  evil, 
O  out  all  manner  of  evil. 
'*  If  I  by  Beelzebub  c*  out  devUs,  —  MaU.  12 .  27. 
Divine  Love  had  <r  oat  fear, 
hatred,  and  revenge  are  c  oat  by  the 
"  First  c  out  the  beam  —  MaU.  7 : 5. 
Shalt  thoa  see  clearly  to  c  oat  —  MaU.  7 ;  5. 
c-  out  error,  heal  the  sick. 
Our  Master  e-  out  devils  (evils)  and  healed  the 
and  c*  out  devils  through  Beelzebub. 
And  the  great  dragon  was  c  ont,  —  itov.  12;  9. 
he  was  c  oat  into  the  earth,  —  H&v.  12;  9. 
his  angels  were  c*  out  with  him.  —  Bw.  12 .-  9. 
and  It  IS  c-  out  by  Christ,  Truth, 
His  angels.  .  .  .  are  c  out  vrith  their  author. 
c  out  of  his  mouth  water— itetr.  12;  15. 
the  dragon  c  out  of  his  mouth.  —  Hev.  12 ;  16. 

**  He  c*  out  devils  through  —  Luke  11 ;  15. 
influence  of  divine  Love  which  c  out  fear. 
••  perfect  Love  c*  oat  fear." — /  John  A ;  18. 
»•  Perfect  Love  c  out  fear."  —  /  John  4  ;  18. 
perfect  Love  c  out  fear.  —  /  John  4 ;  18. 

This,  however,  is  one  belief  c  out  another, 

a  belief  in  the  unknown  c*  out  a 

healing  the  sick  and  c*  out  error. 

by  0'  out  error  and  making  the 

c  out  error  and  healing  the  sick. 

c  out  error  and  healing  the  sick, 

by  e*  out  error,  healing  the  sick, 

again  seen  c  out  evil  and  healing  the  sick. 

when  c  my  bread  upon  the  waters, 

apostolic  work  of  c  oat  error  and  healing  the 

c*  out  error  and  healing  the  sick, 

c*  out  evils  and  healing  the  sick  ? 

c*  out  the  errors  of  mortal  mind. 

The  act  ...  of  c-  out  error  with  Truth, 

finding  and  c*  out  by  denial  the  error 

c  out  evils,  and  destroWng  death, 

avoid  c*  pearls  before  those  who  trample  them 

Truth,  c'out  all  inharmony. 

healing  the  sick,  c*  out  evils, 

healing  the  sick  and  c  out  evils, 

healing  the  sick,  and  e*  out  evils. 

C-  out  evil  and  fear  enables 

the  truth  c  out  all  error. 

c  out  error  and  healing  the  sick ; 

c*  out  devils,  or  error,  and  healing  the  sick. 

understanding  c  out  error  and  heals  the  tick, 

c*  out  error,  and  triumphs  over  death. 

c*  out  error,  raises  the  dead  from  trespasses 

when  Truth  heals  the  sick,  it  c-  out  evils, 

and  when  Truth  c-  out  the  evil  called  disease, 

Christ  c*  out  evils  and  heals  the  sick. 

Truth  c-  oat  all  evils  and 

above  the  cruder  theories  .  .  .  and  r  out  a  fear. 

which  c  out  error  and  heals  the  sick. 

It  c  out  error  and  heals  the  sick. 

Truth  c*  out  evils  and  heals  the  sick. 

Truth  c  out  error  and  heals  the  sick. 

and  e*  thee  down  from  the  pinnacle. 

c-  out  suppositional  error  and  heals  the  sick. 

which  heals  the  sick  and  c  out  error. 

Sickness  is  part  of  the  error  which  Truth  c*  out. 

Truth  c  out  error  now  as  surely  as  it  did 

spiritual  understanding  that  &  out  evil 

even  of  c*  and  hysteria ; 


cataleptic 

s  12&-24   waking  him  from  a  c  nightmare, 

cataplasms 

B  158-16   Drugs,  c,  and  whiskey  are 

cataract 

ph  192-13    It  is  the  headlong  c,  the  devooring  flame, 

catarrh 

/220-4 

220-12 

220-15 
p  386-  6 

386-  9 

catch 

/  205-16 

o  348-26 

p386-  6 

427-32 

catches 

8  145-  2    natural  musician  c  the  tones  of  harmony, 

cate&rories 

6  209-13 

caterpillar 

•p    74-17    The  c,  transformed  into  a  beaatiful  insect, 
74-18    nor  does  the  c-  return  to  fraternize  with 

Catholic 

/238-  9 

cattle 

/  222-25 
r  475-25 
^613-15 

513-23 

514-16 

615-14 

cauffht 

8  145-  1 
154-13 

ph  in-  2 

6  304-22 


have  continual  colds,  r*.  and  cough." 

he  has  no  c  from  wet  feet, 

leaves  c*  to  the  latter. 

belief  says  that  you  may  catch  cold  and  have  c, 

c,  fever,  rheumatism,  or  oonsampUon, 

we  can  c  clear  glimpses  of  God  only  as 
Mortal  thought  does  not  at  once  <r  tae  higher 
belief  says  that  you  may  c*  ooki 
will  waken  ...  to  c  this  trumpet-word 


c  of  metaphysics  rest  on  one  basis. 


r  471-23 

477-26 

ap  565-  8 

566-27 

causation 

aU 

ph  180-12 
p  379-  7 
417-13 
naental 

p423-9 
physical 

b  286-12 
splritiial 
ph  170-22 
.170-23 

/  208-25 

230-12 

gJSBar-  7 

causative 

ph  19&-12 

Cause 

^647-20 
cause  (noun) 
andcar« 

/220-  6 
and  effect 

sp    83-31 

85-30 

S  114-23 

126-17 

161-30 

/  211-18 

b  275-15 

p  370-  9 

374-25 
^556-20 
any 

p419-  8 

^446-31 

464-13 

any  other 

/  207-21 


Losing  her  crucifix,  the  Roman  C-giilsald, 

and  over  th^  <r,"  —  Gen.  1 ;  26. 

and  over  the  r*.  —  den,  1 ;  26. 

c,  and  creeping  thing,  —  Oen.  1 ;  94. 

and  c  after  their  kind,  —  Gen,  1 ;  25. 

'*  the  c-  upon  a  thousand  hills.*'  —  Ptal.  60 ;  10. 

and  over  the  r-,  —  Gen,  1 ;  28. 

or  whether  they  c-  its  sweet  tones, 
had  note*  the  cholera  by  material  contact, 
mankind  has  r  their  moral  contagion. 
If  mortals  c  harmony  through 

of  the  Messiah,  or  Chriat, 


glorious  t      . 
until  she  c  the  nrst  gleam  of  that  which 
Indians  c  some  glimpses  of  the  onderlyimr 
c*  up  unto  God,  and  to  His  throne.  —  Rev.  u  .* 
and  to  be  c*  up  unto  God, 


nor  take  the  ground  that  aU  <r  is 
recognizing  all  c*  as  vested  in  divine  Mind. 
all  c-  is  Mind,  acting  through  spiritual  law. 

Scientist,  .  .  .  commences  with  mental  e*. 

Physical  c  was  put  aside 

Spiritual  c  is  the  one  question 
spiritual  c*  relates  to  human  progress. 


Bfind,  not  matter,  is  c. 
arranging  law  and  c  so  as  to 
matenal  hypotheses  deal  with  c*  as 

whether  it  is  mortal  mind  .  .  .  that  is  e*. 

evolution  implies  that  the  great  First  O  most 

to  look  in  other  directions  for  e*  and  cure. 

from  which  c  and  effect  are  interpreted. 
The  great  Teacher  knew  both  c*  and  effect, 
C.  S.  explains  all  r*  and  effect  as  mental. 
Shall  Science  explain  c  and  effect  as  being 
looked  as  deeply  for  c  and  effect  into 
nature  of  all  so-called  material  c  and  effect, 
immortality,  c,  and  effect  belong  to  God. 
the  law  of  c*  and  effect,  or  fike  producing 

like, 
and  ignorance  of  mental  c  and  effect. 
In  sleep,  c  and  effect  are  mere  illusions. 

If  your  patient  from  any  e*  soffers  a  relapae, 
will  prevent .  .  .  the  ultimate  triumph  of  any  c. 
If  from  an  injury  or  from  any  c, 

there  can  be  no  effect  from  any  other  c, 

oT  K^18  error  and  evil  again  make  common  c* 
divine 

6  286-94  they  lack  a  divine  c. 
exciting 

ph  178-11  predisposing  cause  and  the  exciting  c  are 

/  230-32  the  exciting  c  of  all  suffering, 

p  393-  7  remote,  and  exciting  c-  of  allbad  effects 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CAUSE 


65 


CEASE 


caoHe 

from  ef f ttet  to 

r  467-91  We  reason  imperfectly  from  effect  to  c, 

o  345-30  the  main  c  of  the  carnal  mind's  antagonism. 
■mterial 

p  41S-11  will  tell  you  that  the  troublesome  material  c 
meettlM 

p  419-  9  meet  the  c*  mentally  and  courageously, 
mentml 

9  157-  2  C.  S.  deals  wholly  with  the  mental  c- 

ph  187-17  Anatomy  allows  the  mental  c  of  the  latter 
no 

/  283-12  Tou  see  there  is  no  r*  .  .  .  able  to 

p  386-23  learn  at  length  that  there  is  no  c*  for  grief, 

ph  174-30  should  understand  that  the  c  of  disease 

t  445-26  is  the  c*  of  disease  rather  than  its  cure. 
<Nie  primal 

/  207-20  There  is  but  one  primal  c. 
only 

/  207-23  this  great  and  only  c*. 

c  262-30  DiTine  Mind  is  the  only  c 

b  286-24  and  since  God.  Spirit,  is  the  only  c, 

p  415-  2  Immortal  Mind  is  the  only  c ; 
or  approach 

p  374-17  Ignorance  of  the  c*  or  approach  of  disease 
or  effect 

m    67-32  from  any  such  r*  or  effect. 

/  307-18  amalgamation  of  Truth  and  error  in  c*  or  effect. 
predlapoaliig 

ph  178-11  predisposing  c  and  the  exciting  cause  are 
procuring 

ph  171-27  the  procuring  c  of  all  sin  and  disease. 

p  411-20  procuring  c  and  foundation  of  all  sickness 
real 

p  402-32  a  belief  without  a  real  c. 

t  463-  1  discerns  and  deals  with  the  real  o*  of  disease. 
rein<»Ce 

/)li  178-  8  The  remote  c  or  belief  of  disease 

h  279-81  Pantheism  .  .  .  seeks  c  in  effect, 
•hows  the 

a   53-19  Science  shows  the  c  of  the  shock 
apiritaal 

»  111-23  rather  than  to  a  final  spiritual  c\ 

b  268-  5  to  the  spiritual  c  of  those  lower  things 

813-26  and  found  the  spiritual  C-. 
their 

p  421-24  sometimes  explain  the  symptoms  and  their  c 
to  effect 

r  467-29  Reasoning  from  c*  to  effect 
aalTer«al 

b  331-19  divine  Principle,  Love,  the  universal  c-, 
without 

p  386-28  had  said,  ..."  Your  sorrow  is  without  c-,** 
irfthoat  a 

ap  664-28  *•  They  hated  me  without  a  c. " — John  15 :  25. 


#124-9 

ph  187-19 

189-10 

196-18 

198-32 

/  230-32 

c  262-31 

&268.9 

313-17 

o  357-28 

p  370-21 

377-22 

877-26 

393-32 

415-  3 

422-11 

r  480-17 

^554-  2 

cause  (verb) 

pr     6-11 

•p   93-14 

s  160-15 

ph  166-16 

175-14 

177-28 

/206-30 

208-16 

230-18 

6  318-14 

p  370-13 

374-  7 

397-9 

408-  5 

414-10 

415-27 

419-12 


this  belief  mistakes  effect  for  c 

the  <r  of  all  materialistic  action  ? 

though  the  c  be  unseen, 

thought  passes  naturally  from  effect  back  to  c*. 

If  matter  were  the  c  or  action, 

the  e*  .  .  .  must  be  obliterated  through  Christ 

C*  does  not  exist  in  matter, 

looking  ...  to  Mind  as  the  c-  of  every  effect. 

and  the  c*  given  for  the  exaltation  of  Jesus, 

if  another  mighty  and  self-creative  o*  exists 

since  mortal  mind  must  be  the  c*  of  disease 

and  you  remove  the  c  of  all  disease 

The  c  of  all  disease  Is  mental, 

the  sin  and  the  sinner,  the  disease  and  its  c. 

therefore  disease  is  not  a  c*  nor  an  effect. 

Patients,  unfamiliar  with  the  c  of  this 

would  make  matter  the  c*  as  well  as  the  effect 

even  the  c  of  all  that  exists, 

Tb  c  suffering  as  the  result  of  sin, 

nor  creates  aught  that  can  r*  evil. 

to  convev  the  mandate  of  mind  .  .  .  and  so  c* 

You  say  that  .  .  .  c*  distressed  stomachs  and 

to  fancy  that  the  perfume  of  clover  .  .  .  can  c 

does  human  belief,  you  ask,  c  this  death? 

God  does  not  <r  man  to  sin,  to  be  sick,  or  to  die. 

to  suppose  that  matter  can  both  e*  and  cure 

no  more  .  .  .  than  goodness  can  c*  eril 

We  must  <r  the  error  to  cease 

by  using  the  same  drug  which  might  c*  the 

say :  "  How  can  my  nund  c*  a  disease  I  never 

You  c  bodily  sufferings  and  increase  them  by 

should  and  ooes  c  the  perpetrator  to  suffer, 

tanpoesibUtty  that  matter,  .  .  .  can  suffer  or  e* 

apparently  c  the  body  to  disappear. 

nor  fear  has  the  power  to  c-  disease  or  a  relapse. 


cause 

t  457-13 

463-18 

g  627-  3 

ap  670-10 

caused 

a    46-18 

49-  4 

51-29 

m    64-  1 

68-21 

an  104-24 

B  164-18 

ph  183-12 

193-  1 

6  312-13 

p  377-16 

379-17 

399-  6 

411-19 

r  484-19 

^520-21 

528-10 

causeless 

i)886-32 

causes 

pr    12-20 

a    22-  7 

39-10 

m    68-23 

MP    93-13 

8  111-23 

139-  1 

142-17 

ph  170-19 

188-23 

198-20 

/208-  7 

211-26 


229-30 

b  278-20 

318-  7 

O  342-26 

344-12 

p  377-  3 

378-  1 

378-15 

379-6 

387-25 

389-4 

401-8 

406-30 

e449-  3 

468-32 

r  482-31 

(^517-30 

542-8 

660-19 

causeth 

s  140-26 

causingr 

a    22-  4 

sp    93-16 

p  415-18 

422-17 

^520-31 

caustic 

ph  198-17 

caution 

^2  686-12 

cave 

a  164-2 

caverns 

sn    87-20 

caves 

a   45-  1 

cavil 

ph  177-  4 
6806-6 

cavity 

/247-9 

cease 

#126-6 
140-16 
160-24 

/204-32 
216-  5 
219-2 
2S8-12 
284-21 

C  968-20 


cannot  .  .  .  both  cure  and  c  disease 

can  c  the  mother  no  more  suffering. 

to  make  it  beautiful  or  to  c-  it  to  live  and  grow. 

that  he  might  c  her  to  —  Rev.  12 ;  15. 

Jesus  c  him  to  examine  the  nail-prints  and  the 

and  c  the  disciples  to  say  to  their  Master: 

c-  the  selfish  materialist  to  hate  him; 

c  by  the  selfishness  and  inhumanity  of  man. 

it  may  have  c  the  good  to  ponder 

and  a  belief  originally  c  the  sickness, 

c  by  a  majority  of  human  beliefs 

first  c  the  condemnation  of  man  to  till  the 

c-  by  a  fall  upon  a  wooden  spike 

you  say  that  matter  has  c  his  death. 

A  sudden  joy  or  grief  has  c-  what  is  termed 

Oxford  boys,  who  c  the  death  of  a  man, 

can  matter  cure  what  matter  has  c-  ? 

Jesus  o-  the  evil  to  be  self-seen 

are  really  c-  by  the  faith  in  them 

had  not  c  it  to  rain  —  Gen.  2 :5. 

c*  a  deep  sleep  to  fall  upon  Adam,  —  Oen.  2 :  21. 

that  lamentation  Is  needless  and  c*. 

It  is  a  mortal  belief,  .  .  .  which  e-  a  drug  to 

This  r*  them,  even  as  drowning  men, 

c*  mortals  to  regard  death  as  a  friend, 

salutary  r-  sometimes  incur  these  effects. 

(tood  never  c*  evil, 

to  attribute  physical  effects  to  physical  c 

c  the  wicked  to  **  forsake  his  way,  —  Isa.  66 .'  7. 

c  the  left  to  let  go  its  grasp 

what  then  c  it  ?    Not  divine  law. 

What  c  disease  cannot  cure  it. 

€'  a  vigorous  reaction  upon  itself, 

this  seeming  power,  .  .  .  which  c  disease 

If  .  .  .  organism  c  the  eyes  to  see 

If  fJod  c  man  to  be  sick. 

which  ۥ  the  belief  of  sickness. 

it  would  follow  that  there  are  two  eternal  c, 

senses  are  saying  that  matter  c  disease 

It  c  the  deaf  to  hear, 

understood  .  .  .  that  error  c  disease. 

If  grief  c*  suffering,  convince  the  sufferer  that 

and  c*  the  two  to  appear  conjoined, 

often  c*  the  beast  to  retreat  in  terror. 

where  the  ordinary  physician  looks  for  c 

mortal  mind,  ...  c*  ail  things  discordant. 

but  if  the  material  body  c  duease. 

If  faith  in  the  truth  .  .  .  o*  chemicaltxation 

Belief  in  material  suffering  c*  mortals  to 

A  little  leaven  c-  the  whole  mass  to  ferment. 

Christianity  c*  men  to  turn  naturally  from 

but  c-  the  belief  in  disease. 

tr  them  to  multiply,  —  to  manifest  His  power. 

Truth  c*  sin  to  betray  itself, 

and  c  our  standard  to  trail  in  the  dust 

e*  no  evil,  disease,  nor  death. 

selfishness  and  .  .  .  c  constant  retrc^resslon, 
does  not  create  a  mind  susceptible  or  c  evil, 
c  a  pale  or  flushed  cheek, 
c*  it  to  depend  less  on  material  evidence, 
never  c  man  to  till  the  ground, 

by  the  application  of  c*  or  croton  oil, 

ignorance;  error;  desire;  c. 

groping  of  Homer's  Cyclops  around  his  c.** 

ignorant  of  the  gems  within  its  c, 

great  stone  must  be  rolled  from  the  c*  mouth; 

I  have  demonstrated  this  beyond  all  c: 
and  demonstrated  this  beyond  c. 

upper  and  lower  teeth  without  a  decaying  c*. 

for  mortality  will  c  when  man  beholds 
only  as  W9  c*  to  worship  materially. 
If  muscles  can  c  to  act  and  become  rigid 
must  unsay  it  and  c-  from  such  utterancet; 
Here  theories  c,  and  Science  unveils  the 
and  the  mortal  dream  will  forever  c. 
It  will  c*  when  man  enters  into  his  heritage 
or  sin  and  sickness  will  never  c 
supposed  pain  and  pleasure  of  matter  c-  to 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CEASE 


66 


CERTAINLY 


cease 

b  288-14  conflict  between  truth  and  error,  .  .  .  will  c, 

290-24  sin  and  error  ...  do  not  e-  at  that  moment, 

31^14  We  most  cause  the  error  to  c- 

327-13  wav  to  escape  the  misery  of  sin  Ls  to  <r  sinning. 

o  346-14  onhr  as  we  c  U>  manifest  evil  or  the  belief  that 

p  370-28  ana  then  they  c  to  improve. 

391-16  will  c  in  proportion  as  the  sin  ceases. 

418-14  sickness,  sin,  and  death  should  c  through  C.  S. 

r  467-12  as  this  fact  becomes  apparent,  war  will  c 

476-  7  Error  wiU  c-  to  claim  mat  soul  is  in  body, 

ceased 

8  160-17    Has  mortal  mind  <r  speaking  to  them, 

ceaseless 

b  322-27   disappointments  and  c  woes, 

ceases 

m   57-28  until  it  c  to  sigh  over  the  world 

68-31  Proportionate^^  as  human  generation  c, 

»p   97-16  without  passing  the  boundair  where,  ...  it  e* 

o  276-18  c*  to  be  any  opportunity  for  sm  and  death, 

o  346-20  If  a  dream  c,  it  is  self-destrosred, 

p  391-16  wUl  cease  in  proportion  as  the  sin  c*. 

r  468-29  One  c  in  proportion  as  the  other  is  recognised. 

ceasing 

or    15-21    We  must  ♦*  pray  without  c."  —  /  The$$.  5 :  17. 

celebrate 

a   36-14   They  e*  their  Lord*8  victory  over  death, 

celebrated 

on  104-  8   Agassis,  the  c*  naturalist  and  author, 
ff  540-24   In  one  instance  a  e*  naturalist,  Agassiz, 

celestial 

a    26-16  to  reveal  the  Science  of  c  being, 

m    61-  7  The  attainment  of  this  c-  condition  would 

an  100-  8  c*  bodies,  the  earth,  and  animated  things. 

8  123-  1  theory  as  to  the  relations  of  the  c  bodies, 

/  209-19  distances,  and  revolutions  of  the  c*  bodies, 

c  267-24  all  error  disappears  in  c*  Truth. 

b  296-26  Angels  .  .  .  are  e*  visitants, 

290-29  ana  reveal  the  c  peaks. 

320-32  stand  in  c*  perfection  before  Elohlm, 

337-17  perfection  is  the  order  of  e-  being 

ff  009-13  Spirit  creates  no  other  than  .  .  .  c  bodies, 

500-14  stellar  universe  is  no  more  c*  than  our  earth. 

ap  572-29  terrestrial  or  r,  material  or  spiritual? 

ceU 

pfi  191-23   not  a  flower  starts  from  its  cloistered  c. 
p  433-27    The  prisoner  is  then  remanded  to  his  c* 

cell-division 

m   68-24   perpetuation  of  the  floral  species  by  bud  or  e* 

cement 

m   57-  1    Chastity  is  the  e-  of  civilization 
ap  571-19   The  c*  of  a  higher  humanity  will 

censure 

pr     3-20   the  sharp  c  our  Master  pronounces  on 
0-  3   "Hie  wrong  lies  in  unmerited  c, 

central 

#  121-25  The  sun  is  the  <r  stillness, 

131-10  The  <r  fact  of  the  Bible  is  the 

/  209-  6  the  e*  sun  of  its  own  systems  of  ideas, 

224-16  Of  old  the  cross  was  truth*s  c*  sign, 

238-31  The  cross  is  the  c  emblem  of  history. 

b  305-  7  Man,  .  .  .  reflects  the  c  light  of  being, 

310-15  God,  ...  as  the  c*  Life  and  intelligence 

f  454-30  the  c  point  of  C.  S. 

centre 

a   20-25  The  truth  is  the  <r  of  all  religion. 

m   58-22  c,  though  not  the  boundary,  of  the  affections. 

60-18  Marriage  ...  a  c  for  the  affections. 

/  204-  1  Ood  is  at  once  the  c*  and  circumference  of  being, 

c  262-15  absolute  c  and  circumference  of  his  being. 

centred 

o  351-27   Israelites  c  their  thoughts  on  the  material 

centuries 

identified  Jesus  thus  over  nineteen  c  ago, 
Chaucer  wrote  ۥ  ago, 

Remember  Jesus,  who  over  nineteen  e*  ago 
to-day  as  readily  as  it  was  proved  c  ago. 
O  ago  religionists  were  ready  to  hail  an 
gave  .  .  .  hearing  to  the  deaf  c-  ago, 
as  surely  as  it  did  nineteen  c*  a^o. 

And  so  it  was  in  the  coming  c, 

does  not  put  to  silence  the  labor  of  c*. 

no  more  injustice  than  the  later  o*  have 

lost,  about  three  c  after  the  oruciflzion. 

Sickness  has-been  combated  for  e*  by  doctors 


a    46-9 

$p    82-5 

^    93-2 

»  138-26 

/  224-12 

r  487-11 

46ft-3 

comins 

bm-ao 

labor  of 

m    67-27 

latM* 

a    55-  7 

three 

a   41-18 

prffrm-n 

centuries 

a   55-15  immortal  idea  is  sweeping  down  tiie  c, 

$p   9^22  For<r— yea,  always  — natural  scloice 

8  147-11  though  c  had  passed  away  since 

/  224-11  In  the  record  of  nineteen  e-, 

b  328-16  For  c*  it  has  been  dormant, 

centurion 

8  133-  5  There  was  also  a  certain  r  of  whose  faith 
century 

a   55-  2  advancing  c,  .  .  .  to-dav  subjects  to 

8  134-20  and  unequalled  success  in  the  first  c. 

147-  6  Late  in  the  nineteenth  e*  I  demonstrated 

b  333-17  marked  the  first  c*  of  the  Christian  era, 

o  355-19  systematic  healing  power  since  the  first  c 

p  383-22  eating  or  smoking  poison  for  half  a  e-, 

ap  660-  2  in  connection  wiui  the  nineteenth  c: 

cerebellum 

p  401-26  or  restore  will  ...  to  cerebrum  and  e*  ? 

cerebro-spinal 

pA  175-  7  c*  meningitis,  hay-fever,  and  rose-cold  ? 

cerebrum 

p  401-26  or  restore  wiU  and  action  to  c  and 

ceremonies 

a   31-14  He  attached  no  importance  to  dead  r. 

m   64-  9  seems  on  most  occasions  to  be  the  master  of  c, 

8  131-23  which  taketh  away  the  e-  and  doctrines 

135-27  was  not  a  creed,  nor  a  system  of  r, 

/  228-32  excel  the  influence  of  their  dead  faith  and  <r. 

ffl  507-  3  consisted  mostly  of  rites  and  e*. 

ceremony 

8  152-18  sick  man  supposed  this  c  was  intended  to 

certain 

pr^  ix-10  As  a  e*  poet  says  of  himself, 

ix-12  C-  essays  written  at  that  eaiiy  date 

pr     6-29  It  is  believed  by  many  thst  a  c  magistrate, 

a   27-32  to  kill  him  according  to  c*  assumed 

m   66-  4  Jesus*  concessions  (m  r  cases) 

57-  6  through  e-  elements  of  the  feminine, 

fp   81-  8  can  only  prove  that  c  individuals 

91-22  O  erroneous  postulates  should  be 

8  122-11  so-called  senses  .  .  .  ordain  c  sections  of 

133-  6  There  was  also  a  c*  centurion  of  whose  faith 

154-  4  a  law  of  mortal  mind  that  c*  diseases 

161-16  **  Man  is  endowed  by  his  Maker  with  e- 

ph  177-  6  as  c*  as  the  evidence  of  my  own  existence. 

179-13  preference  of  mortal  mind  for  a  e-  method 

/  228-  3  c*  idiosjmcrasies  of  mortal  mind 

230-13  to  bring  about  c  evil  results, 

261-  7  Fright  is  so  great  at  e*  stages  of 

o  348-28  To  a  c  extent  this  is  equafly  true  of 

p  362-  2  was  once  the  honored  guest  of  a  c  niarisee, 

370-11  which  might  be  produced  by  a  e*  drug, 

375-22  making  c  portions  of  it  motionless. 

378-  1  associates  sickness  with  c  circumstances 

879-  9  on  whom  e*  English  students  experimented, 

386-  5  Expose  the  body  to  c*  temperatures, 

386-  9  So  long  as  mortals  declare  that  c*  states  of 

306-  8  nor  draw  attenti<m  to  e*  S3rmptoms 

399-  3  Yon  say  that  c  material  comhinations 

389-  8  and  puts  the  body  through  c  motions. 

400-32  recorded  that  in  c  localtties  he  did  not 

417-30  by  e*  fears  and  false  conclusionB, 

418-  9  unerring,  and  c  effect  of  divine  Science. 

422-  6  and  c  moral  and  physical  s]rmi>toms  seem 

422-27  and  renders  them  fatal  at  c  points, 

424-20  While  it  is  c- that  the  divine  Mind  can 

430-29  I  was  present  on  c*  nights 

437-83  e*  extracts  on  the  Rights  of  Man, 

t  443-16  c  ordinary  physical  methods  of 

449-24  O  minds  meet  only  to  separate 

460-30  treats  disease  with  more  c*  results 

r  477-28  when  they  called  a  c*  beautiful  lake 

478-  9  and  by  a  c-  class  of  persons, 

484-17  O  results,  snppoeea  to  proceed  from  drugs, 

ff  500-  7  presented  to  tnem  the  e*  sense  of  eternal  Xife 

548-30  *«  O  animals,  besides  the  ordinary 

540-  3  the  multiplication  of  c  animals 

ap  560-14  in  a  sweet  and  e-  sense  that  God  is  Love. 

570-  5  c  active  yet  unseen  mental  agencies 

ffl  581-21  the  more  c  is  the  downfUl  of  its  structure. 

certainly 

pr   10-26  or  we  should  er  receive  that  for  which  we  ask. 

a   24-  1  This  c  applies  to  Truth  and  Love 

m   68-28  c  the  wronged,  and  pertshance  impoverished, 

fp   80-28  produces  table-tipping  as  c*  as  taole-setting, 

86-30  as  e*  as  it  believes  what  it  sees. 

90-81  c  shall  know  this  when  man  reflects  God. 

an  101-16  c  not  conclusive  in  favor  of  the  doctrine  of 

8  154-  1  and  c  we  should  not  be  error's  advocate. 

ph  170-  8  Christian  ideas  c  present 

177-  2  as  c  as  it  produces  hysteria,  and 

/  233-  7  demands  of  us  only  what  we  can  r*  fulfil. 

o  3M-17  c*  before  we  can  reach  the  eoal  of  Spirit, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CERTAINLY 


67 


CHANGING 


certainly 

o  353-Sl  c*  not  irrational  to  tell  the  tmtb  about  ghosts. 

3S3-11  omnipotent  Truth  e*  does  destroy  error. 

p  36S-SI  O  there  was  enoooragement  in 

393-26  he  c  means  that  light  depends  upon  Mind, 

430-10  Belief  in  sickness  ...  as  c*  as  belief  in  sin, 

r  483-ao  God  c*  revealed  the  spirit  of  C.  S., 

ff  631-27  O  not  by  both,  since  flesh  wan  against  Spirit 

certainty 

«p    81-11  this  fact  affords  no  c  of  ererlasting  life. 

97-  4  cheerfully  await  the  c  of  ultimate  perfection. 

B  106-13  to  multiply  with  mathematical  c* 

/  2*5-19  a  Frankun  might  work  with  more  c 

p  389-14  then  discuss  the  c-  that  food  can  kill  man. 

r  496-17  enables  you  to  demonstrate,  with  scientiilc  c, 

eertify 

•  107- •  But  I  e-y<m,  brethren,  — Gal.  1:11. 

cessation 

op  578-27  a  e*  of  death,  sorrow,  and  pain. 

eliafed 

p  383-16  symbolised,  and  not  c,  by  its  surroundings ; 

cbatf 

b  200-  6  Jesus'  demonstrations  sift  the  c  from  the  wheat 

r  466-28  to  separate  the  c  from  the  wheat. 

ap  565-21  fiery  baptism  will  burn  up  the  c  of  error 

chain 

ph  172-11  this  supposed  c*  of  material  beine. 

172-12  dirine  Science  rereals  the  eternal  c* 

b  271-  2  the  c*  of  scientific  being  reappearing 

ap  570-  2  people  will  c,  with  fetters  of  some  sort, 

chained 

B  120-31  c  the  limbs  of  the  brare  old  navigator, 

p  380-16  Gaxing  at  a  c*  lion,  crouched  for  a  spring, 

cliains 

«p   96-  3  unwillingness  .  .  .  binds  Christendom  with  c. 

p  380-19  ignorant  of  the  truth  which  c  disease. 

t  448-  2  manacled,  it  is  hard  to  break  another's  c. 

chair 

e  261-17  and  sat  aching  in  his  c-  till  his  cue  was  spoken, 

Chaldean  Wisemen 

B  121-  7  The  O  W'  read  in  the  stars  the  fate  of 

ehallenee 

b  268-10  Materialistic  hypotheses  c  metaphysics 

challenges 

s  Ua-  3  agrees  only  with  health  and  c*  disease. 

chamber 

/  238-14  From  out  the  bridal  c  of  wisdom 

chambers 

b  299-  6  artist's  own  observation  and  **  c-  of  imagery." 

p  366-26  finds  its  way  into  the  c  of  disease 

chance 

m   58-28  Wealth  may  obviate  ...  the  c-  for  ill-nature 

ph  11^  9  and  gave  the  gospel  a  c  to  be  seen 

p  ^4-  8  in  order  to  change  the  notion  of  c 

t  403-  6  before  it  has  a  c-  to  manifest  itself, 

r  486-22  subject  to  c-  and  change. 

chances* 

sp    77-30  where  the  e-  of  the  departed  for  improvement 

p  384-25  material  means  the  only  refuge  from  fatal  c  ? 

change  (noun) 

aeeomjpliali  tlie 

sp    77-  3  Neither  do  other  mortals  accomplish  the  c 
SBotber 

ff  629-  7  Another  <r  will  come  as  to 
as  raillf  al 

a   24-17  a  c  as  radical  as  that  which  has  come 
before  the 

•p   82-20  as  before  the  c*  we  call  death, 
called  death 

{254-17  may  not  be  achieved  prior  to  the  c*  called  death, 

290-16  If  the  c*  called  death  destroyed  the 
duuiee  and 

r  486-22  mortal  in  belief  and  subject  to  chance  and  &, 


a   21-17  views  of  atonement  will  undergo  a  gpreat  c, 

b  291-25  and  growth  shall  effect  the  needed  c. 
of  air 

/  219-27  impute  their  recovery  to  c  of  air  or  diet, 

of  tlillOfl 

B  102-10  stir  the  human  mind  to  a  c  of  base, 
of  beUef 

ph  168-  1  c*  of  belief  from  a  material  to  a  spiritual  basis. 
Mi^Jeetto 

b  297-18  but  subject  to  c*  and  dissolution. 
msgeation  of 

g  529-  2  a  suggestion  of  c*  in  the  modtts  operandi. 


p  431-29   nothing  on  my  part  has  occasioned  this  e*. 
wbat  mroduees  the 

p  886-18   What  produces  the  r? 


change 

a   34-27  c  which  has  since  been  called  the  ascension. 

ph  169-  6  before  the  patient  felt  the  c- ; 

194-  6  A  c-  in  human  belief  changes  all  the 

b  297-  9  a  r  in  either  a  health-belief  or 

t  446-  7  the  c  may  either  arise  from  the 

change  (verb) 

pr     2-15  Frayer  cannot  c  the  Science  of  being, 

2-26  Do  we  expect  to  c  perfection  ? 

11-27  Prayer  cannot  c  the  unalterable  Truth, 

#  125-  1  physical  body  and  of  the  physical  world  will  o* 

125-25  *♦  As  a  vesture  shalt  Thou  c  —  Paal.  102 ;  26. 

/  240-1 1  O  this  statement,  sui/twse  Mind  to  be 

253-19  you  can  at  once  c  your  course 

c  260-19  Mortals  must  c  their  ideals 

b  281-32  which  is  to  c  our  standpoint, 

297-  1  nothing  can  c  this  state,  until 

297-12  O  the  evidence,  and  tbat  disappears  which 

307-11  It  says :  .  .  .  Truth  shall  c*  sides 

o  369-13  must  c  the  human  concept  of  life, 

p  370-30  naturally  and  genuinely  c  our  basis 

375-  7  O  the  mental  state,  and  the 

396-26  c  the  belief  of  disease  to  a  belief  of  health. 

419-13  or  to  c-  itself  from  one  form  to  another. 

419-32  disease  or  its  symptoms  cannot  c  forms, 

424-  8  in  order  to  c  the  notion  of  chance 

427-  1  this  fact  can  never  c  in  Science  to 

r  481-11  contradictions  ...  do  not  c  the  unseen  Truth, 

491-  5  C'  the  belief,  and  the  sensation  changes. 

g  522-32  Does  the  unerring  Principle  ...  c  or  repent? 

544-10  Matter  cannot  c  the  eternal  fact 

changeable 

$p   96-24  Belief  is  c, 

g  537-29  and  divine  Love,  ...  is  represented  as  c*. 

changeableness 

8  140-24  wrath,  repentance,  and  human  o*. 

changed 

pre/    X-  2  she  would  not  have  them  c*. 

a   35-  4  they  c  their  methods, 

46-15  proved  .  .  .  that  his  body  was  not  c* 

«p   96-  9  seedtime  and  harvest  (though  in  c-  forms)^ 

8  125-  8  normal  and  natural  to  c-  mortal  thought, 

125-26  and  they  shaU  be  c."  —  Paal.  102 ;  26. 

162-19  Secretions  have  been  c-, 

ph  185-  1  The  wind  had  not  c, 

185-  3  My  metaphysical  treatment  c*  the  action  of 

193-10  In  a  few  moments  his  face  c* ; 

b  291-  6  .We  know  that  all  will  be  o* 

308-30  then  his  name  was  e-  to  Israel, 

309-  9  Tbis  c*  the  man. 

326-26  Then  the  man  was  c*. 

p  373-32  when  by  mental  means  the  circulation  is  c, 

416-14  unless  the  belief  .  .  .  has  meanwhile  been  c, 

411-17  and  the  insane  man  was  c 

432-29  but  my  appearance  .  .  .  c  the  purpose 

g  529-  6  suggestive  obstetrics  has  c 

631-23  Has  man  .  .  .  c-  the  method  of  his  Maker  ? 

548-21  will  be  c  with  the  progress  of  information/* 

changeless 

8p   96-24  spiritual  understanding  is  c. 

changes 

pr   12-24  O  in  belief  may  go  on  indefinitely, 

8  118-23  c*  the  whole  of  mortal  thought, 

118-24  as  yeast  c*  the  chemical  properties  of  meal. 

126-  1  as  mortal  mind  e*  its  beliefs. 

125-12  As  human  thought  c*  from  one  stage  to 

125-21  with  c-  of  time  and  tide,  cold  and  heat 

125-23  will  find  that  these  c-  cannot  affect  his  crops. 

153-  3  or  c*  one  of  the  symptoms  of  disease. 

162-  7  It  e*  the  secretions,  expels  humors, 

ph  194-  6  A  change  in  human  belief  e*  all  the  physical 

/  224-  6  the  Science  which  governs  these  c-, 

238-  4  Science  is  working  c-  in  personal  character 

b  297-  2  until  the  belief  c. 

297-  5  until  the  belief  on  this  subject  c, 

310-32  These  c*  are  the  mutations  of  material  sense, 

319-28  A  misplaced  word  c  the  sense 

.322-  3  When  understanding  c  the  standpoints 

p  388-29  hypnotism  c*  such  ills  into  new  and 

422-16  c*  the  material  base  of  thought, 

422-18  These  c  which  go  on  in  mortal  mind 

442-20  Christ  c  a  belief  of  sin  or  of  sickness 

r  481-  5  Change  the  belief,  and  the  sensation  c 

g  543-  6  it  is  the  idea  of  Truth  and  c  not, 

changeth 

B  140-26  divine  Love,  which  c  not  and 

b  310-18  Soul  c  not. 

g  515-  9  the  power  which  c  the  serpent  into  a  staff. 

changing 

sp    78-  4  the  c  defiections  of  mortal  mind ; 

79-  6  by  c  the  patient's  thoughts  regarding  death. 

e  255-  1  Eternal  Truth  is  c  the  universe. 

255-  6  c  chaos  into  order 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHANGINO 


68 


CHART 


clianginsr 

6  279-1 

321-32 

r  491-26 

ff  611-17 

channel 

?  73-31 
460-28 
r  489-16 
^6e»-14 

channels 

«  H»-32 
/  206-26 
ft  276-21 
p  373-28 
9  606-19 

chaos 

0266-6 
6  307-81 
p  872-  6 
r  479-23 
ap  670-21 

chaotic 

#121-6 

Chapman, 

s  163-19 

chapter 

first 

b  SIB-  6 

g  602-13 

606-8 

621-  8 


the  erring,  c,  and  dying, 

by  c*  water  into  wine, 

the  mortal  testimony,  c,  dying,  unreal. 

The  c  glow  and  full  effolgenoe 

nor  can  the  finite  become  the  e*  of  the  infinite, 
throogh  the  meagre  c  afforded  by 
How  den  can  tim  sense  be  the  Ood- 
RivEB.    ۥ  of  thought. 

set  my  thooghts  to  work  in  new  c, 
and  leadl  human  thought  into  opposite  c 
is  turned  into  new  ana  healthy  c, 
lani       ••  •        •     - 


Dgnidly  creeps  along  its  frozen  c, 

thers  unformed  thoughts  into  their  proper  c, 


637-10 

637-24 

667-26 

ap  661-29 

f/Z  690-21 

Ust 

8  117-11 

b  212-11 
prevloas 

r  483-12 


6  313-9 
17/608-7 
second 

9  621-26 
622-26 
626-16 
seventh 

p  362-  1 
tenth 

ap568-  1 
third 

glfm-2 
this 

r  4/8^1 

^679-4 

twelfth 

ap  669-82 

668-6 

twelve 

0^623-28 


91686-16 
688-26 
690-14 
69^8 
694-18 
694-26 

chapters 

ap  568-  7 
^699-23 

character 

apostle's 

op  660-23 
awiol 

ap  568-16 
beaattfnl  In 

m    60-  6 
Christian 

6  291-9 
delfle 

6  836-22 
diTlne 
pr     4-21 

g  610-28 
elevate 

r  492-11 


changing  c  into  order 
Above  error*8  awful  din,  blackness,  and  r*, 
likened,  by  Bdilton  to  "  c  and  old  night." 
Darkness  and  c  are  the  imaginary  oppoeites  of 
the  deep  waters  of  o*  and  old  night. 

and  before  he  spake,  astrography  was  e\ 

Dr. 

Dr.  C,  ...  in  a  published  essay  said: 


said  of  him  in  the  first  c  of  Hebrews: 
as  given  in  the  first  c  of  Genesis, 
have  no  record  in  the  first  c  of  Genesis. 
(as  stated  in  the  first  c  of  (Genesis) 
Throughout  the  first  c-  of  Genesis 
contradicts  the  teaching  of  the  first  <r, 
In  the  first  c*  of  Genesis  we  read : 
In  the  first  c*  of  Genesis, 
recorded  in  the  first  cr  of  Genesis, 
the  first  e*  of  the  Old  Testament, 
In  the  first  c  of  the  Fourth  Gospel 
not  used  in  the  first  c  of  Gene8£B, 

in  the  last  e-  of  Bfark's  Gospel 

referred  to  in  the  last  c*  of  Mark's  GoopeL 

is  touched  upon  in  a  previous  c 

another  passage  in  the  same  c, 
as  in  other  passages  in  this  same  c* 

second  c  of  Genesis  contains  a  statement 
latter  part  of  the  second  c*  of  (Genesis, 
the  second  c  of  Genesis. 

in  the  seventh  c  of  Luke's  Gospel 

in  the  tenth  c*  of  his  book  of  Revelation: 

John's  Gospel,  the  third  c,  where  we  read : 

This  c  is  from  the  first  edition  of 
On  this  account  this  c-  is  added. 

The  twelfth  c  of  the  Apocalypse, 

The  twelfth  c*  of  the  Apocalypse  typifies 

to  the  end  of  c  twelve, 

fourth  verse  of  c  two  to  c  five, 

Ebbok.  See  c  on  Recapitulation,  page  472. 

See  c*  on  Recapitulation,  page  469. 

Life.  See  o*  on  Recapitulation,  page  468. 

Pbtnoiplk.  See  <r  on  Recapitulatfon,  page  466. 

SocTLS.  See  c  on  Recapitulation,  page  466. 

Substance.  See  c-  on  Recapitulation,  page  468. 

following  c-  depict  the  fatal  effects 
introduced  in  the  second  and  following  c. 


hid  from  view  the  apostle's  e*, 

and  beholds  its  awful  c\ 

The  beautiful  in  o*  is  also  the  good, 

in  the  growth  of  Christian  c*. 

lose  the  deiflc  e*,  and  become  less  tium  Ctod. 

to  asstmllate  more  of  the  divine  c, 
representing  error  as  sssuming  a  divine  c, 

will  purify  and  elevate  e*. 


character 

llaHe  In 

71-29   limited  and  finite  in  <r  and  quality. 


Oo^s 


/  206-12    notinaccordancewiththegoodnessof  God*8e- 
6  283-22   detracts  from  God's  e- and  nature, 

a   59- 9   was  the  very  opposite  of  his  c. 


ap  666-22   melting  and  purifying  even  the  gold  of  hnmanr*. 
Indivldaal 

t  441^24   a  good  detective  of  individual  r. 
Infinite 

e  267-28   or  Mind  would  lose  its  infinite  c 
lovely 

m   68-17   she  was  unmarried,  a  lovely  <r, 
no 

p  400-17   disease  .  .  .  has  no  <r  nor  type, 
nnrserlesof 

/  236-10   Nurseries  of  e- Should  be  Strongly  garrisoned 
of  Judas 

c  269-  6   while  holding  in  thought  the  c  of  Judas. 
of  Blind 

s  142-31    the  nature  and  c  of  Mind,  God. 
origin  and 

g  639-17   this  lie  as  to  man's  origin  and  f 
poroeptlon  of 

8  128-  9   enlarges  their  perception  of  c, 
personal 

/  238-  4   Science  is  working  changes  in  personal  c 
straightforward 

ph  168-  1    fair  seeming  for  straightforward  <r, 

prtf  zii-  8   hers  was  the  only  College  of  this  c 

pr     8-7  indexes  which  do  not  correspond  with  their  e*. 

a   28-15  Neither  the  origin,  the  c,  nor  the  woik 

m    67-19  notion  that  animal  natures  . . .  give  force  to  c 

6  313-14  is.  in  the  Greek  Testament,  c. 

o  367-18  false  notions  about  the  Divine  Being  and  ۥ 

characteristic 

8  152-31    the  general  mtiptoms,  the  c  signs, 
6  306-12    Gender  also  is  a  qualitv, ...  a  <r  of 
ap  666-30   Michael's  <r  is  spirituai  strength. 

characteristics 

fp   96-18    and  is  one  of  the  special  e-  thereof. 
ff  612-12   consequently  reproduce  their  own  c*. 
characterized 

fp    76-17   c  by  the  divine  Spirit  as  idea,  not  matter. 
8  112-21    c  in  the  epistle  to  the  Hebrews. 
characters 

/  235-18   will  degrade  the  c*  it  should  inform  and  elevata 
■        "   nnchai^^  forever  in  their  individual  c*, 


the  c-  to  plant  and  water  His  vineyard, 
more  solemn  c,  than  the  culture  of  your  gar- 
den J        a— 
The  c  of  inconsistency 
I  c*  thee,  come  out  of  nim,^  Mark  9 .-  96. 
He  concluded  his  e*  thus : 
angels  of  His  presence,  which  have  the  holiest  c, 
to  e-  the  Innooent  with  the  crime. 


^588-13 

charge 

prw'  xi-23 
m   61-25 

o  366-  8 

p  388-  3 

441-  9 

g  612-11 

ap  664-  7 

charsred 

a  49-19  e*  with  the  grandest  trust  of  heaven, 

p  430-18  c  with  having  oommittsd  liver-complaint. 

436-27  and  substantudly  c  the  Jury,  ...  to  find 

charges 

/  220-19   and  then  c  them  to  something  else, 

6  307-16   Error  <rits  lie  to  Truth 

on  three  distinct  <r  of  crime, 

e*  God  and  woman  with  his  own  derelictioii, 

evil  stm  c  the  spiritual  idea  with 


p  438-16 

o  633-16 

ap664-3 

chiurgeth 

o  360-27 

charitable 

o  364-31 
t  444-13 

charity 

pr^xil-2S 
pr     8-19 
64-15 


His  angels  He  c*  with  frailty,  —sea  Jd6  4.- 18. 


opponents  of  divine  Science  must  be  c,  if 
Students  are  advised  ...  to  be  c*  and  kind. 


In  the  spirit  of  Christ's  <r, 

are  like  e*  in  one  respect, 

..    aid  her  sympathy  and  <r  would  afford. 

6  279-23   Meekness  and  c  nave  divine  authority. 
p  406-  8   to  conquer  .  .  .  revenge  with  c, 
"-  '^   ^norance,  subtlety,  or  false  c 

iJiL,    Consecration;  c;  gentleness; 


t  447-12 

0itm-2i 
charming 

^616-" 

charms 

/  247-23 
947-39 

chart 

24-8 


a  wise  idea,  c*  in  its  adroitness, 

refiects  the  e*  of  His  goodness 
poor  substitutes  f  or  fiie  e*  of  being, 

and  make  the  Bible  the  r  of  life. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHARTER 


69 


CHILDLESS 


charter 

jyrqT  xii-18  Slie  retained  her  c,  and  as  its  President, 
chartered 

prff   xi-^1  enabled  her  to  get  this  instltation  c 
charters 

Tpr^  xil-  1  No  c*  were  granted  .  .  .  after  1883, 

rhanr 

/  S80-29  Mortal  thoughts  c-  one  another  like  snowflakes, 
chasing 

•ph  191-15  c*  away  the  darkness  of  error. 
chastened 

a    35-  2  hearts  e*  and  pride  rebuked. 

/  Ml-  4  he  who  refuses  obedience  to  Ood,  is  e*  by  LoTe. 

chasteiieth 

/  241-  1  *•  Whom  the  Lord  loveth  He  <r."  —  ifo6. 12 : «. 

chastisements 

6  323   6  Through  the  wholesome  c  of  Lore, 

chastity 

m    57-  1  i>  is  the  cement  of  civiliaation 

b  273-21  it  is  c-  and  purity,  in  contrast  with  the 

p  405-  7  to  conquer  lust  with  c, 

chatterinfiT 

'ph  194-20  a  mental  infant,  crying  and  c* 

Chaucer 

sp    82-  5  O  wrote  centuries  ago, 

cheat 

/  252-19  c,  lie,  commit  adultery,  rob,  murder, 

b  296-20  Joy  is  no  longer  a  tremoler,  nor  is  hope  a  o*. 

cheats 

a  636-22  Their  supposed  joys  are  <r. 

check 

sp    97-  2  those  who  discern  C.  S.  will  hold  crime  in  <r. 

/  203-  2  as  though  evil  could  .  .  .  c  the  reward 

o  263-  6  and  there  is  no  inertia  to  retard  or  c 

p  376-28  inquire  when  it  will  be  safe  to  e*  a  fever. 

376-29  you  cannot  c  a  fever  after  admitting 

checked 

ph  165-13  has  not  c  sickness. 

cheek 

/  245-15  youth  sat  gently  on  c  and  brow. 

p  415-19  causing  a  pale  or  flushed  c*. 

t  444-20  shall  smite  thee  on  thy  right  c,  —  3i<Ut.  6 ;  89. 

cheeks 

ph  175-27  empurpled  the  plump  c  of  our  ancestors, 

cheer 

m    58-13  blend  in  sweet  confidence  and  r, 

cheerftil 

#  14^20  advise  our  patients  to  be  hopeful  and  e* 

p  386-19  The  nurse  should  be  c,  orderly, 

eheerfoUy 

sp   97-3  c  await  the  certainty  of  ultimate  perfection. 
chemical 

s  116-94  as  yeast  changes  the  c  properties  of  meal. 
cdiemicalization 

■lental 

m    65-29  The  mental  o*,  which  has  brought 

ph  169-  4  has  occurred  through  mental  c, 

p  401-18  Mental  c*  brings  sin  and  sickness  to  the  sur- 
face, 

t  453-  8  MenUl  o*  follows  the  explanation  of  Truth, 
Bftorml 

sp   96-21  Mortal  error  will  vanish  in  a  moral  c 

g  540-11  In  moral  c,  when  the  symptoms  of  evil, 
tbts 

p  421-15  by  removing  the  belief  that  this  c*  produces 

ph  168-31  Here  let  a  word  be  noticed  .  .  .  c*. 

168-32  By  e*  I  mean  the  process  which  mortal  mind 

p  401-  8  If  faith  in  the  truth  of  being,  .  .  .  causes  c* 

401-16  What  I  term  o*  is  the  upheaval  produced 

431-21  Calm  the  excitement  sometimes  induced  by  c, 

chemist 

s  155-  8  The  c,  the  botanist,  the  druggist, 

163-10  surgeon,  apothecary,  man-midwife,  r, 

chemistry 

ph  195-17  astronomy,  natural  history,  c,  music* 

p  422-16  mental  and  moral  c*  changes  the 
Chemosh 

gSM-Z  in  the  Moabitish  god  O, 

cherish 

pr   13-16  If  we  c-  the  desire  honestly  and  silently 

f»»   68-  7  c  nothing  which  hinders  our  highest  selfhood, 

s  163-a2  nor  sode^  should  ever  tempt  us  to  c*  error 

p  405-10  if  yoa  would  not  o*  an  army  of  conspirators 

cherished 

s  141-  8  to  set  aside  even  the  most  c  beliefs 

b  330-  5  c  sanguine  hopes  that  C.  S.  would  meet  with 

p  411-25  Whatever  is  c*  in  mortal  mind 


0*  a  leaf  naturally  attractive  to  no 

which  they  o*  us  for  naming  nothing 

The  e-  stones  in  the  temple  of  C.  3. 

The  c  difficulty  .  .  .  lies  in  this. 

The  e*  plank  in  this  platform  is  the  doctrine 

Divine  Science  deals  its  c  blow  at  the 


cherishiniT 

p  401-  4   0*  evil  passions  and  malicious  purposes, 

cherub 

ff  538-  5   Truth  plaoea  the  c*  wisdom  at  the  gate 

Cherubims 

g  537-  6   He  placed  at  the  east  .  .  .  e,  —  (7m.  8:J 

chewinar 

p40^4 

chide 

0  347-^ 

Chief 

6  288-20 
0  349-13 
t  468-2 
9  686-10 

Cliief  Justice 

p  440-83    the  O  J'  of  the  Supreme  Court, 

chiefly 

a   24-21    e*  as  providing  a  ready  pardon  for  aU  sin- 
ners 
p  401-31    mental  healer  confines  himself  c  to 
g  601-  8    e*  because  the  spiritual  import  of  the  Word, 

child  (see  also  chUd's) 
at  prayer 

8  119-20  or  prostrates  in  death  the  e-  at  prayer, 
being  with 

ap  668-22  And  she  being  with  c-  cried,  —  Bev.  12 ;  8. 
every 

a   87-23  duty  and  privilege  of  every  c,  man,  and 
first  steps  of  a 

pre/  viii-31  the  first  steps  of  a  e*  in  the  newly 
her 

a   29-22  brought  forth  here*  by  the  revelation  of  Truth, 

m    60-  9  affection  cannot  be  weaned  from  her  c\ 

8  154-19  govern  her  c*  more  than  the  child's  mind 

154-25  not  a  Christian  Scientist, . . .  who  says  to  her  o- 1 

154-30  moaning  more  childishly  than  her  c, 

/  906-19  giving  tne  mother  her  c- 

o  862-12  would  a  mother  say  to  her  c, 

ap  563-26  to  devour  her  c*  as  soon  as  —  Bev.  12:4. 

665-  8  her  c  was  caught  up  unto  God,  —  Jiev.  12 ;  5. 
Inspire  the 

what  noble  ambition,  can  inspire  the  c 


m    61-21 
is  bom 

8  109-26 
is  exposed 

8  154-16 
little 

b  328-32 

p  382-23 

^514-25 
male 

ap  665-10 
new 

£463-7 
of  Ood 

6288-a2 

ap  673-18 

of  His  care 

gl  689-10 
parent  and 

p  416-20 
quite  a 

/221-  1 
until  the 

1/667-1 
young 
ph  191-11 

p  412-28 

pr^   xi-  3 

m    62-  6 

69-20 

09-23 

8  164-17 

165-  1 

p  371-16 

413-31 

424-  2 

r  479-  1 

479-2 

childhood 

o  359-22 


••  Unto  us  a  0'  is  bom,  —  /sa.  9 : 6. 

If  a  c*  is  exposed  to  contagion  or  infection. 

Willingness  to  become  as  a  little  c- 

the  kingdom  of  God  as  a  little  c,  —  Luke  18 :  17. 

And  a  little  c  shall  lead  them.  —  Isa.  11 ;  6. 

Herod  decreed  the  death  of  every  male  c 

To  attend  properly  the  birth  of  the  new  c; 

man*s  real  existence  as  a  c*  of  God 
but  as  the  blessed  c-  of  God. 

man  is  His  idea,  the  c  of  His  care. 

This  materialism  of  parent  and  c*  is 

I  knew  a  woman  who  when  quite  a  c* 

until  the  c  could  remain  under  water 

"  where  the  young  c*  was,"  —  Afatt.  2 ;  9. 
If  the  case  is  that  of  a  young  c  or  an  infant, 

A  c*  drinks  in  the  outward  world 

with  which  the  c-  can  meet  and  master 

Some  day  the  c  will  ask  his  parent : 

the  c  may  ask,  **  Do  you  teach  that 

and  says,  **  My  e*  will  be  sick." 

the  c*  forgets  all  about  the  accident, 

no  more  comprehends  .  .  .  than  does  the  c* ; 

A  c  may  have  worms,  if  you  say  so, 

the  c-  becomes  a  separate,  . . .  mortal  mind. 

If  a  c*  is  the  offspring  of  physical  sense 

If  ...  the  c-  must  have  a  material, 


In  c,  she  often  listened  with  joy  to 
chil<lhood's 

/  221-27    feeling  o*  hunger 
dish 

watering  the  very  roots  of  e*  timidity. 


childish 

o  352-22 

Childishly 

8  154-30 

childless 

6  306-12 


moaning  more  e*  than  her  child, 

and  the  Father  would  be  c, — no  Father. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHILDREN 


70 


Christ 


children  {§ee  also  ohUdran**) 
bMMitifnl 

m   61-16   often  these  beaatifal  c  early  droop  and  die, 
brinif  forth 

ff  586-  8   in  sorrow  thoa  shalt  bring  forth  c ;  —  Oen.  3  .*  16. 
667-18    **In  sorrow  thoa  shalt  bring  forth  c'*  —  O^n, 
3: 16. 
edaefttlon  of 

m   62-  4   The  entire  education  of  c*  should  be 
God's 

m    69-  7    God*8  c*  already  created  will  be  cognised 
6  308-  6   Multiplication  of  Ctod's  o*  comes  from 
t  444-28    Immortals,  or  God's  c  in  divine  Science, 
r  476-28    When  speaking  of  God*s  e*. 
health  of 

p  418-11   good  or  bad  effects  on  the  health  of  c. 
her 

tn   63-32   and  own  her  e*  free  from  interference. 
b  317-11    **  wisdom  is  Justifled  of  her  r.**  ^MeUt.  11 : 1». 
His 

op  672-10   belongs  not  to  His  r, 
BlsoteniAl 

g  628-11    and  are  His  eternal  c, 
in  knowledge 

m   62-17   should  be  allowed  to  remain  e*  in  knowledge, 

$  180-24  our  Master's  Iotc  for  little  e\ 

/  236-28  Jesus  lored  little  c  because  of 
of  dlrlne  liore 

g  629-22  to  tempt  the  c-  of  dirine  Love? 
of  earth 

b  809-14  c  of  earth  who  followed  his  example 
of  God 

/  227-26  liberty  of  the  c  of  God,**  —  Bom.  8 ;  21. 

r  470-16  The  c  of  God  hare  but  one  Mind. 

476-12  immortals,  or  the  c  of  God,  will  appear 

476-13  Mortals  are  not  fallen  c- of  God. 

am  672-  8  In  Science  we  are  c*  of  God ; 
of  Israel 

/  226-29  hold  the  c  of  Israel  in  bondage. 

b  809-16  were  to  be  called  the  c  of  Israel, 

ap  666-  1  As  the  r-  of  Israel  were  guided 

g<683-6  definition  of 


of 

#  107-  9    dellTering  the  c-  of  men  from  every  ill 
148-  9    men  of  men^  or  the  ♦•  c-  of  men,*'  —  PmI.  14  .-2. 

p  409-22    Imperfect  so-called  "  c  of  men  *' — Paal.  14 ;  2. 

t  444-29   but  mortals,  or  the  **  c  of  men  *'  —  P$al.  14:2. 

r  476-28    God's  children,  not  the  c  of  men, 
of  the  wicked  one 

r  476-  2   They  are  the  c  of  the  wicked  one, 
prodnoed  on 

p  871-  6   similar  to  that  produced  on  c* 
prooilsing 

m   61-14   promising  c  in  the  arms  of  gross  parents, 
should  be  aliowed 

tn   62-16    O  should  be  allowed  to  remain 
should  be  assared 

o  863-22   c*  should  be  assared  that 
should  be  taught 

/  237-16    O  should  be  tanght  the  Truth-onre, 
should  be  told 

o  362-26   c  should  be  told  not  to  believe  in  ghosts, 
should  obey 

/  238-21    O  should  obey  their  parents; 
should  teaeh  their 

/  236-28   Parents  should  teach  their  c-  ...  the  truths  of 
temperature  of 

p  418-  8   the  temperature  of  c  and  of  men. 
their 

g  667-  4   learn  how  to  develop  their  e*  properly 
these  r    w     ^ 

.  b  309-17    If  these  c  should  go  astray, 
tired 

b  32^28   turn  us  like  tired  c  to  the  arms  of  divine  Love. 
transnUtted  to 

m   61-28   Nothing  unworthy  .  .  .  should  be  timnsmitted 
to<r. 
7<rar 

/  287-19   keep  out  of  the  minds  of  your  c 

p  4l22r-  8    by  whom  do  your  c  cMt—Matt.  12:27. 


m   69-36 

/  230-26 

236-26 

C267-9 

o  363-17 

J»  871-11 

414-3 

9<  682-28 

children's 

m  62-U 
/  211-30 
o  863-30 
i>  413-38 


"The  c  of  this  world  marry,  —  iaiJke  20:84. 
soothing  syrups  to  put  c*  to  sleep, 
C'  are  more  tractable  than  adults, 
forever  Father  must  have  had  <r  prior  to  Adam. 
O,  .  .  .  ought  to  fear  a  realiW  which  can  harm 
As  frightened  c-  look  everywhere  for  the 
and  thus  are  c  educated  into  discord, 
definition  of 

their  e-  f retfulness  or  frivolity, 

the  <r*  teeth  are  set  on  e(L^."  —  Btek.  18  .*  2. 

instead  of  increasing  e*  nars 

these  actions  convey ...  to  c*  budding  thoughts. 


€hUd*s 

prtf    X-  1   the  memorials  of  a  c*  growth, 

$  164-19   more  than  the  c*  mind  governs  itaelf . 

chlU 

p  878-28    to  c-  harmony  with  a  long  and  oold  night  of 

Chilled 

p  481-36   dry,  hot,  and  c-  by  turns 

e  256-26  it  c  the  spirit  of  Christianity. 

p  366-10  menul  penury  c  his  faith  and  understanding. 

876-  6  C-  and  heat  are  often  the  form  in  which 

376-  7  and  the  c*  and  fever  disapi 

384-17  fcUowedbycdryooughTl 

chiselinsT 

/  348-14    moulding  and  c*  thoogfat. 

chloroform 

c  361-19    as  if  he  had  inhaled  <r, 

choice 

p  400-19  except  through  fear  or  r. 
choke 

/  237-11  often  c  the  good  seed  in  the  minds  of 

p  406- 9  O  these  errors  in  their  eariy  stages, 

cholera 

s  164-11    where  a  e-  patient  had  died. 
164-14   had  not  caught  the  c  by  material  contact, 
164-14    no  c*  patient  had  been  in  that  bed. 

choose 

a   30-80    We  cannot  e-  for  ourselves, 

s  143-14    Driven  to  e*  between  two  difflculties, 

r  481-  1    How  important,  then,  to  e-  good 

chords 

b  304-26   To  be  master  of  c  and  discords, 

chose 

a   47-13    He  <r  his  time,  when  the 

48-18    and  c  not  the  world's  means  of  defence. 

chosen 

a   27-26   "  Many  are  caned,  but  few  arec*.**—ifa&.32.-l^ 
g  664-23    **  Have  not  I  c  you  twelve,  —  JoAn  6 :  70. 
Christ  (see  aiso  Christ's) 
aU  for 

a   33-23    It  gives  all  for  O,  or  Truth, 
also  in 

r  467-16    having  that  Mind  which  was  also  in  C*. 
"of 


a    18-13   atonementof  Oreooncilesman  to  God. 
Belial  and 

Sh  171-24   than  between  Belial  and  O. 
eve  on 

a  110-31    apprehended  by  as  many  as  believe  on  C- 
bow  before 

a   86-12   They  bow  before  C-,  Truth,  to  receive  more  ot 
eaaiie  to  destroy 

r478-6    C-cametodestroy  the  belief  of  sin. 
east  oat  by 

ap  567-28   oast  out  by  O,  Truth,  the  spiritual  idea, 
east  oat  the  devil 

9  136-16   When  e  cast  out  the  devil  of  dumbness, 
easts  oat  evils 

s  143-  8    O  casts  out  evils  and  heato  the  sick. 
oonaing  of 

/  flO-  7   ThlB  awakening  is  the  forever  coming  of  O, 
conseeration  to 

a   28-10   one's  consecration  to  O  is  more  on  the 
deathless 

a  28-18   the  divine  Principle  of  the  deathless  O, 


b  832-19   Jesus  demonstrated  O; 
denaonstrate  the 

b  286-80   how  to  deukonstrate  the  O,  Truth, 
destroyed  by 

pr     6-24    Sin  is  forgiven  only  as  it  is  destroyed  by  O, 
disoeming 

a   36-  6   Discerning  O,  Truth,  anew  on  the  shore  of 
divine  idea  or 

b  334-  1    but  that  the  divine  idea  or  O  was  so 
divine  Prinelple  of 


4P« 

a    18-14    for  the  divine  Principle  of  O  is  God, 
-'^     -  *he 

The  divinity  of  the  O  was  made  manifest  in  the 


divinity  of  the 

26-31    ~ 


doctrines  of 

B  134-16   how  can  they  illustrate  the  doctrines  of  O 
dwelt  forever 

a    29-26   The  O  dwelt  forever  an  idea  in  the 
endowed  with  the 

a    30-  7    although  he  was  endowed  with  the  O, 
eternal 

a   38-23   The  eternal  C-,  .  .  .  never  suiiered. 

b  334-14    the  eternal  O  and  the  corporeal  Jesus 
etemi^  of  the 

6  n4-29   a  mystical  statement  of  tiie  eternity  of  ttteO, 
even 

a    19-  6   Sven  O  cannot  reconcile  Truth  to  error. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Christ 


71 


Christ 


Christ 

even  so  In 

g  545-31    BYcn  so  In  O  [Truth]  shall  all  be— /  Cor,  15:32. 
tmc%  thmt  the 

5  '2S^W   The  fact  that  the  C%  or  Tmth,  overcame 
faith  In  th« 

s  134-  9   The  new  &ith  in  the  O,  Truth,  so  roused  the 
follow 

6  336-  3   If  we  wish  to  follow  O,  Truth,  it  must  be 
p  434-  7    Others  say,  ...  let  us  follow  O.** 

foUowrers  of 

pT     5-15   The  followers  of  O  drank  his  cup. 
9  134-11    the  followers  of  O  vrere  burned,  crucified, 
142-  4   Anciently  the  followers  of  O,  or  Truth, 

foUowiniT 

ph  179-  3   and  foUowtaig  O  in  the  daUy  life. 

g  519-21  the  stature  of  the  fulness  of  C**  ? — Eph.  4 :  13. 
n  the 

b  338-13  if  we  would  gain  the  O  as  our  only  Saviour. 
God  and  His 

ap  501-15  God  and  His  C,  bringing  harmony  to  earth. 
odTs  idea 

ap  56^16  for  O,  God's  idea,  will  eventually  rule 


a   27- 3  intended  to  prove  ...  that  the  Chad  come: 
hath  rolled  away 

a    45-17  O  hath  rolled  away  the  stone  from  the  door 
art  of 

ap  5aa-38  and  nearer  to  the  great  heart  of  O; 
■erald  of 

pre/  vii-  7  the  human  herald  of  C,  Trath, 
hid  with 

b  385-18  **  hid  with  O  in  God,**  —  Col.  8 ;  3. 

t  445-14  "  hid  with  O  in  God,"  —  Col,  3 ;  3. 
His 

ap  568-15  and  the  power  of  His  O :  —  Bev.  12 ;  10. 
if  we  deny 

pr     6-3  The  Scriptures  say,  that  if  we  deny  O, 


b  816-21    O  illustrates  that  blending  ^th  God, 
882-38   Thus  it  is  that  O  illustrates  the  coincidence, 
laaeparable  fM>m 

r  482-21    He  was  inseparable  from  O,  the  Messiah, 
intheaaoMof 

8  135-90   not  merely  In  the  name  of  O,  or  Truth. 
tarlalble 

6  834-10   The  invisible  O  was  imperceptible 
U  the  divine  idea 

b  333-19    he  proved  that  O  is  the  divine  idea  of  God 

r  473-16   Jesus  is  the  human  man,  and  O  is  tlie  divine 
idea; 
U  the  Ideal 

r  473-10    O  is  the  ideal  Truth, 
la  the  true  Idea 

b  833-  9    O  is  the  true  idea  voicing  good, 
U**  the  way 

o  358-10   admit  that  O  Is  **  the  way,  —John  14 ;  6. 

r  483-15    It  is,  since  O  is  **  the  way  ^' —.^oAn  14  .•  6. 
U  Troth 

a    18-15    O  is  Truth,  which  reaches  no  higher  than 
Jeeoathe 

b  313-  2   The  term  Christ  Jesus,  or  Jesus  the  O 
838-14   name  of  our  Biaster,  .  .  .  was  Jesus  the  C", 

r  473-17    hence  the  duality  of  Jesus  the  O. 
law  of 

ph  182-33   law  of  O,  or  Truth,  makes  all  things  possible 

p  434-  6    **  The  law  of  C*  supersedes  our  laws ; 
learned  through 

ap   84-29   and  is  learned  through  O  and  C.  S. 
leave  all  for 

pr     9-25   Are  you  willing  to  leave  all  for  C-, 

#  141- 1»   that  is,  ...  to  leave  all  for  O, 
ph  192-  6   not  Christian  Scientists  until  we  leave  all 
forC\ 

o  354-  7   to  enable  them  to  leave  all  for  O,  Truth  ? 
leaves  all  for 

/  288-24   He  who  leaves  aU  for  O 
Ufeof 

«  149-14   have  not  demonstrated  the  life  of  O, 
like 

/  249-18   LUei8,likeO,**tbesame  — ifefr.  18.-8. 
Uring 

a   31-15   It  to  the  Uving  e,  the  practical  Truth, 
■saalfestatlon  of 

«  141-94   Neither  can  this  manifestation  of  O  be 
■fteriUof 

/  208-12   redeemed  through  the  merits  of  C>, 


6  333-24  glorious  glimpses  of  the  Messiah,  or  C\ 

o  881-  1  The  Jew  oelieves  that  the  Messiah  or  C- 

gl  694-16  Son.    The  Son  of  God,  the  Messiah  or  O. 
Mind  of 

pn^  lx-19  still  .  .  .  waiting  for  the  Mind  of  O. 
^Mlonof 

r  474-80  The  apostle  says  that  the  mission  of  C-  to 


Christ 

nothing  left  bvt 

/  2^10   said, ''  I  have  nothing  left  but  C*' 
one 

r  497-  6   we  acknowledge  Hto  Son,  one  C-; 
or  Truth 

p  301-14    O,  or  Truth,  will  destroy  all  other 
plainly  declared 

b  320-  2    v-  plainly  declared, "  I  am  the  way,—  John  14 .-  6. 
plant  themselves  in 

a   54-9   All  must  sooner  or  later  plant  themselvea 
inCN 
preach 

a   34-15   cast  out  evito,  and  preach  C',  or  Truth, 
presence  of 

o  351-14   the  living,  palpitating  presence  of  C-, 
presents 

b  316-20    O  presents  the  indestructible  man, 
profess  to  f oUow 

a    27-28    Why  do  those  who  profess  to  follow  C*  reject 
raiment  of 

c  267-26   gUstering,'*  like  the  raiment  of  O.  —  Luke  9 .-  29. 
raised  up 

o  341-  •   He  that  raised  up  O/rom  the  dead — Rom,  8 :  U. 
reoelve 

6  333-23   to  all  prepared  to  receive  C,  Truth. 
regarded 

6  313-16   regarded  O  as  the  Son  of  God, 
represented 

b  316-12   Jesus  represented  C*,  the  true  idea  of  God. 
ruling  of  the 

8  141-22   do  not  now,  understand  thto  ruling  of  the  C; 
says 

6  286-11    for  C'  says,  *'  I  am  the  way.'*  —John  14 : 6. 
Science  of 

a   55-18    when  man  shall  recognize*  the  Science  of  C- 

8  118-  2    the  spiritual  leaven  ngnifles  the  Science  of  O 
spirit  of 

t  462-  6    and  imbibes  the  spirit  of  O, 
spirit  of  the 

8  131-23   As  aforetime,  the  spirit  of  the  C-, 
the  healing 

a   65-  8    the  healing  C*  and  spiritual  idea  of  being. 
the  way  through 

ph  iTl-  5    even  the  way  through  O,  Truth, 

t  444-17   be  faithful  in  pointing  the  way  through  O, 
this 

a  26-12   Thto  C,  or  divinity  of  the  man  Jesus, 
Thou  art  the 

8  137-18    "  Thou  art  the  O,  —  Matt,  16 :  16. 
to  find 

b  816-  6   lose  sight  of  mortal  selfhood  to  find  O, 
understanding  of 

jp    76-28   the  final  understanding  of  C*  in  divine  Science. 
unveiled  the 

a   38-25    He  unveiled  the  O,  the  spiritual  idea  of 
was  without  beginning 

b  333-17    the  O  was  without  beginning  of  years 


a   88-  7    We  need  "  O,  and  him  crucified.'*  —  /  Cor.  2 .-  2. 
what  concord  hath 

/  216-26    "  What  concord  hath  C-  with  —  II  Cor.  6 ;  15. 

g  539-26    what  concord  hath  C-  with  —  II  Cor.  6 ;  15. 
vrlUcomnuuid 

ap  570-26   and  C-  will  command  the  wave. 


pr 
a 


5-29 
18-» 
18-17 
26-10 
84-5 
49-21 
n  65-  3 
p  79-18 
85-14 
8  107-  • 
107-  1 
118-8 
127-  9 
132-30 
133-4 
137-20 
142-  8 
142-  9 
145-12 
149-31 
/231-  1 
242-9 
251-13 
b  368-  • 
27l>-23 
286-10 
290-21 
316-  7 
334-27 
325-10 


An  apostle  says  that  the  Son  of  God  [O]  came 

For  {>  sent  me  not  to  baptize,  —  /  Cor.  1 ;  17. 

O,  Truth,  could  conciltote  no  nature  above  hto 

The  O  was  the  Spirit  which  Jesus  implied 

If  C*,  Truth,  has  come  to  us  in  demonstration. 

He  was  to  prove  that  the  O  is  not  subject 

May  C\  Truth,  be  present  at  every  brlaal  altar 

baae  men  have  the  Bfind  that  was  in  the  (**. 

to  not  thto  the  C-  ?  "—John  4  .•  29. 

but  by  the  ret*elation  qf  Jesue  O.  —  Oal.  1  .*  12. 

In  the  year  1866, 1  discovered  the  C-  Science 

second  appearing  in  the  flesh  of  the  C% 

The  terms  .  .  ,  O  Science  or  C.  S., 

with  the  truest  conception  of  the  O? 

"  Is  not  this  the  C-  ?  *^—John  4  .-29. 

O,  the  spirit  of  God,  of  Truth,  Life,  and  Love, 

seek  the  undivided  garment,  the  whole  C% 

O,  Truth,  alone  can  fumtoh  us  with 

as  immortal  Mind  through  O,  Truth, 

and  demonstrate  truth  according  to  C 

must  be  obliterated  through  O 

and  C"  in  divine  Science  snows  us  thto  way. 

to  an  error  that  C-,  Truth,  alone  can  destroy. 

and  with  His  Son  Jesus  O.  —  I  John  1 ;  3. 

It  has  nothing  in  O. 

r>.  Life,  Truth,  Love; 

shall  be  unrighteous  stUl.  until  .     .  O,  Truth, 

C%  Truth,  was  demonstrated  through  Jesus 

»» If  O  [Truth]  be  not  risen,  —  /  Cor.  15  14. 

O,  who  to  our  life,  shall  appear  —  Col.  8  •  4. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Christ 


72 


Christianity 


Cbrist 

6  306-23  Saul  of  Tarsus  beheld  the  way  —  the  O, 

331-30  C-  the  M)iritual  idea  of  sonship ; 

332-11  The  O  u  incorporeal,  spiritual, 

333-  3  word  C*  is  not  properly  a  synonym  for  Jesus, 

333-  8  O  is  not  a  name  so  much  as  the  dirine  title  of 

333-  9  O  expresses  God's  spiritual,  eternal  nature. 
333-20  the  €>,  as  the  spiritual  idea, 

333-26  The  dirine  image,  idea,  or  C-  was,  is,  and 

334-  4  O,  dwelt  forever  in  the  bosom  of  the  Father, 
834-17  while  the  spiritual  self,  or  O,  continues 
334-19  taking  away  the  sins  of  the  world,  as  the  C- 
337-10  in  conformity  with  C: 

337-18  demonstrates  Life  in  O,  Life's  spiritual  idaaL 

o  347-14  f'-,  as  the  spiritual  or  true  idea  of  God, 

347-24  it  is  O,  Truth,  who  destroys  these 

361-  2  the  Christian  belicTes  that  O  is  God. 

361-  4  r,  as  the  true  spiritual  idea,  is  the  ideal  of 

361-12  Jesus  O  is  not  God,  as  Jesus  himself  declared, 

p  364-26  do  they  show  their  regard  for  Truth,  or  r*, 

367-10  This  is  what  is  meant  oy  seeking  Truth,  O, 

391-  5  deliTered  to  the  iudgment  of  Truth,  O, 

410-9  the  only  true  God,  and  Jesus  C*.  —  John  17 : 8. 

428-25  sooner  or  later,  through  O  and  C.  S., 

430-  5  immortal  manhood,  the  C-  ideal,  will  appear. 

433-31  Ah  !  but  f  >,  Truth,  the  spirit  of  Life 

442-20  O  changes  a  belief  of  sin  or  of  sickness 

442-22  C  Trutn,  giyes  mortals  temporary  food 

r  473-13  f  ^,  the  true  idea  of  God, 

484-  5  for  it  is  built  upon  the  rock,  O. 

4KV21  the  mortal  error  which  O,  or  Truth,  destroys 

493-29  the  C-  could  improve  on  a  false  sense. 

496-16  C-,  which  enables  vou  to  demonstrate, 

497-16  we  acknowledge  tnat  man  is  saved  through  C*, 


g  540-  1    O  Is  the  offspring  of  Spirit, 
aj)  568-31    by  wnich  we  lay  down  all  for  mtuui,  or  t  •, 
575-18    the  Word,  O.  Christianity,  and  divine  Science; 


577-15    second,  the  C-,  the  spiritual  idea  of  God; 
gl  583-10    definition  of 

{see  also  Messiah,  Saviour,  Son) 

Christ-cure 

p  367-24    The  infinite  Truth  of  the  O  has  come 
t  456-17    gross  ignorance  of  the  method  of  the  O. 

Christ-element 

^  2f^29    The  O  in  the  Messiah  made  him  the 

Christ«*ii(loiii 

^y/    9o-  2    unwillingness  .  .  .  binds  C'  with  chains 
X  120-32    If  r-  resi8t.s  the  author's  application 
h  32.'^26    It  were  well  had  O  believ€?d  and 
o  343-23    ('  generally  demands  so  much  less. 

Christ-example 

8  138-21    to  follow  the  C-,  and  to  heal  the  sick 
Christ-healing' 

a    44-25    the  understanding  of  the  O 
s  136-  2    a  spiritual  foundation  of  C*. 
Christian  {nee  also  christian's) 

pr     7-23    ventilation  of  fervent  sentiments  never  makes 
aO. 
a   40-  3   The  advanced  thinker  and  devout  O, 
a  138-25    The  O  can  prove  this  to-day 

14H-22    tries  to  explain  how  to  make  this  man  a  O, 
/  2<»3-ll    to  the  C'  the  only  true  spirit  Is  Godlike. 

2-.i8-  9    enables  one  to  be  O. 
o  XA-  7    How  can  a  C-,  .  .  .  think  of  the  latter  a^  real 
300-29    the  Galilean  Prophet,  the  best  C-  on  earth, 
300-30    while  to-day,  Jew  and  ("-  can  unite  in 
301-  1    the  (^  believes  that  Christ  is  God. 
301-  9    The  C-  who  believes  in  the  First  Command- 
ment 
rr  5r>6- 15    but  the  C*  alone  can  fathom  it. 

Christian  (a<ij.) 

apostles 

o  ^9-22    the  prophecy  concerning  the  O  apostles, 
eharaoter 

6  2i»l-  9    each  lesser  call  in  the  growth  of  O  character, 
charches 

8  131-13    Must  C.  S.  come  through  the  O  churches 
eonversion 

/  217-  7    Paul's  peculiar  O  conversion  and  experience, 
demand 

a   37-32    Why  has  this  C-  demand  so  little  inspiration 

m    66-22    if  there  is  no  O  demand  for  it. 
demonstration 

B  141-  4    requisite  for  O  demonstration. 
duties 

a   81-12    First  in  the  list  of  O  duties, 
effort 

a    38- 1    to  stir  mankind  to  C- effort? 
encouragement 

p  367-  3    C*  encouragement  of  an  invalid, 
era 

(see  era) 
evidence 

r  487-19    O  evidence  is  founded  on  Science 


Christian 

ezperlenee 

a   20-  7    C  experience  teaches  faith  in  the  right 
explanations 

r  400-23   sdentiflcaUyCexplanatioosof  the 
heaUnc 

(see  healing) 
history 

b  328-15    has  sadly  disappeared  from  O  history. 
ap  577-17    the  Christ-idea  in  C-  history; 
Ideas 

ph  170-  8    e  ideas  certainly  present ...  the  Prineipto 
Idolater 

b  340-26   annihilates  pagan  and  O  idolatry, 
nsartsrr 

a   28-22   Remember,  thou  O  martyr, 
oaartyrs 

p  388- 1    The  C- martyrs  were  prophets  <wrc.  8. 
marvels 

r  47<i-ll    O  marvels  .  .  .  will  be  mlsonderstood 

OllBg 

g  506-27    the  scientiflcally  C-  meaning  of  the  text. 
nsetaphyalcs 

8  1S5-16   high  and  mighty  truths  of  O  metaphysics. 
Mind-healing 

sp   96-16    demonstration  of  V-  Mind-healing  stands 
opponents 

o  864-12    On  the  other  hand,  the  O  opp<ment8  of  C.  8. 
perfection 

/  201-18    O  perfection  b  won  on  no  other  basis 
power 

/  233-  2    rather  than  professions  of  O  power. 
record 

g  631-30   the  scientiflcally  O  record  of  man 
Bclentlflc  practice 

p  410-29    C'  scientiflc  practice  begins  with 
SdenUst 

i»re  Scientist) 
Scientists 

(see  SclentlsU) 
sentiment 

pr     7-16    to  induce  or  encourage  O  sentiment. 
sermons 

o  846-  8    C'  sermons  will  heal  the  sick. 
service 

p  436-11    Giving  a  cup  of  cold  water  .  .  .  istiO  service. 
state 

p  403-21    The  most  O  sute  is  one  of  rectitude  and 
system 

9  150-  2    this  C-  system  of  healing  disease. 
thoneht 

t)re/    x-26    unbiased  C-  thought  is  soonest  touched 
views 

g  502-16    scientifically  O  views  of  the  universe 

IIP    94-  6  O  and  scientiflc  statement  of  personality 

98-32  is  not  ecclesiastical  but  O. 

s  112-15  and  are  not  scientiflcally  C-. 

o  354-31  roust  be  charitable,  if  they  would  be  O. 

p  365-21  then  he  is  O  enough  to  practise 

t  468-11  It  is  anything  but  scientiflcally  O  to 

450-29  the  O  and  scientiflc  expounder 

Christian  Church 

a   41-16    in  the  C-  O  this  demonstration  of 
Cliristianity  {see  also  Christianity's) 
all 

8  138-18   precedent  for  all  O,  theology,  and  healing. 
antithesis  of 

8  133-19   Judaism  was  the  antithesis  of  O, 
banner  of 

p  ^2iR-^    would  enable  us  to  hold  the  banner  of  O  aloft 
caases  men 

t  458-32    O  causes  men  to  turn  naturally  from 
Christ's 

6  271-  2    Christ's  O  is  the  chain  of  scientiflc  being 
demonstration  of 

/  228-31    when  they  saw  the  demonstration  of  C- 
easier  for 

8  138-22    It  is  easier  for  O  to  cast  out  sickness  tlian  sin. 
effects  of 

p  367-27   and  increase  the  beneflcial  effects  of  O. 
EI  Dorado  of 

pr     9-21    This  is  the  El  Dorado  of  O, 
element  of 

8  146-  3    Why  has  this  element  of  O  been  lost? 

b  328-17    a  lost  element  of  C-. 

o  347-18    restoring  an  essential  element  of  O, 
faith  in 

s  127-  3   she  will  not  then^fore  lose  faith  in  C, 
gains 

/  238-24    forsakes  popularity  and  gains  O. 
historyof 

p  387-27   The  history  of  C>  fumishee  sublime  proo£i 
Is  not  false 

/  232-13    e  is  not  false, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Christianity 


73 


Christs 


Chriiitianity 

Is  tJi«  ImmIs 

ph  192-29    OiBthe  basis  of  trae  healing. 
laclLof 

m   65-17   Belioldiiig  tbe  world's  lack  of  O 
left  out  of 

a   C5-\Z    curatiTe  mission,  .  .  .  cannot  be  left  out  of  O, 
loTeof 

/  235-^    LoTe  of  O,  rather  than  lore  of  popularity, 


s  142-  6    measured  O  by  its  power  over  sickness,  sin, 
Bftore 

r  487-  7    more  O  in  seeing  and  hearing  spiritually 
WEkuat  be  Selence 

s  135-21    It  has  been  said,  .  .  .  Uiat  O  must  be  Science, 
tore  of 

a   40-31    The  nature  of  O  is  peaceful  and  blessed, 
new  etop  In  .     _ 

«p    9»-  1    persecutions  which  attend  a  new  step  in  O ; 
not  proceed  from 

»p   88-M   These  effects,  however,  do  not  proceed  from  O, 
opponents  of 

§  134-10    roused  the  hatred  of  the  opponents  of  O, 
oar 

ph  167-10   our  health,  our  longevity,  and  our  O, 
pereeive 

6  323-  6   perceive  C,  or  Truth,  in  its  divine  Principle. 
popnUur 

m    67-26   the  limited  demonstration  of  popular  O 
pmetieal 

/  224-22    A  higher  and  more  practical  O^ 

o  Ml-  4    from  a  theoretical  to  a  practical  C^. 
pmctloeof 

r  473-19    introduced  the  teaching  and  practice  of  O, 


b  a24-M    healing  the  sick  and  preaching  C- 
primitive 

m    64-  9   master  of  ceremonies,  ruling  out  primitive  C*. 
proof  of 

(Me  proof) 
pure 

0  329-  2    healing  elements  of  pure  O  will  be 
renppenmnoe  of  the 

9p    96-  5    reappearance  of  the  C-  which  heals  the  sick 
rob« 

s  lM-18    robs  C  of  the  very  element,  which  gave 
Sclenoe  and 

/  231-13   If  God  makes  sin,  .  .  .  Science  and   O  are 

helptefls ; 
p  371-26   Bfankind  will  improve  through  Science  and  O. 
Science  mast  be 

s  I3&-22    and  Science  must  be  O, 
Science  of 

(»ee  Science) 
Selence  to 

8  127-  I    application  of  the  word  Science  to  O, 


o  341-13    the  applicatiun  of  the  word  Science  to  C* 
jafflxe 
soul  of 


r  483-14    she  affixed  the  name  ••  Science  "  to  O, 


B  140-17  Spiritual  devoutness  is  the  soul  of  C: 
spirit  of 

c  256-27  it  chills  the  spirit  of  O. 
alatennent  In 

/  207-  6  every  scientitlc  statement  In  O  has  its  proof. 
support  of 

o  342-  4  are  summoned  to  the  support  of  C*, 


o  390-18   True  C*  is  to  be  honored  wherever  found, 
will  demonstrate 

r  466-29    O  will  demonstrate  this  declaration 

a    28-26   and  that  C-  to-day  is  at  peace  with  the  world 

86-16    moral  distance  between  <'•  and  sensualism 
jrp   97-20    O  Is  again  demonstrating  the  Life  that  Ls 
96-23    O  not  excepted, 
s  127-  8   nor  will  O  lose  its  hold  upon  hen*. 
138-25   planted  O  on  the  foundation  of  Spirit, 
135-26   V-  as  Jesus  taught  it  was  not  a  creed, 
/  224-12    sects  many  but  not  enough  O. 

232-16    In  our  age  O  is  again  demonstrating 
b  274-13    O  and  the  Science  which  expounds  It 
o  343-16    If  C  is  not  scientific, 
368-31    Mortal  belief^  can  neither  demonstrate  O 
398-22    the  great  im^rt  to  O  of  those  works 
p  873-18    C.  S.  and  O  are  one. 
872-19    How,  then,  in  O  any  more  than  in  O.  S., 
378-  2    the  physical  exemption  which  O  includes, 
0,wlttitr 


t  461-  6    O,  with  the  crown  of  Love  upon  her  brow, 

462-17    O,  and  persistence  alone  win  the  prize, 

464-21    In  founding  a  pathological  system  of  O, 


ap  575-18    the  Word,  Christ,  C,  and  divine  Science ; 

577-16    O,  which  is  the  outcome  of  the  divine  Prin- 
ciple 


Christianity's 

a   30-  8    until  O  last  triumph. 

r  473-20   the  proof  of  C-  truth  and  love; 

Christianization 

pr     1-8    the  O  and  health  of  mankind. 
b  272-19    It  is  the  spiritualhsation  of  thought  and  C 

Christianly 

o  353-  1  O  scientific  real  is  the  sensuous  unreal. 

365-  3  O  scientific  methods  of  dealing  with  sin 

p  414-20  rests  on  the  C*  scientific  basis  of  being. 

421-25  It  is  no  more  O  scientific  to  see  disease 

t  448-16  A  dishonest  position  is  far  from  O  scientlflc. 

468-23  The  O  scientific  man  reflects  the  divine  law, 

ff  546-27  system  stated  in  this  book  is  C-  scientific 

ap  6Ti-  5  O  and  scientifically  reduced  to  its  native 

Christian's 

o  361-  8    Thus  the  Jew  unites  with  the  O  doctrine 

Cliristians 

pr     9-28  Then  why  .  .  .  ask  to  be  O,  since 

15-25  O  rejoice  in  secret  beauty  and  bounty, 

a   21-6  O  do  not  continue  to  labor  .    .  .  because  of 

29-  1  C  must  take  up  arms  against  error 

33-27  Oy  are  you  drinking  hitt  cup  ? 

37-21  May  the  O  of  to-day  take  up  the 

37-25  O  claim  to  be  his  followers, 

$  138-18  O  are  under  as  direct  orders  now, 

146-  2  The  ancient  O  were  healers. 

/  242-31  and  require  of  C-  the  proof  which  he  gave, 

o  326-28  wrong  that  he  had  dune  in  persecuting  O, 

o  354-  4  Why  then  do  O  try  to  obey  the  Scriptures 

j>  373-  1  If  we  are  C-  on  all  moral  questions, 

Christian  Science 

(see  Sclenoe) 

Christian  Science  Journal 

pr<^  xii-12    sole  editor  and  publisher  of  the  O  S'  J\ 

Cliristian  Scientist 

{see  Scientist) 

Christian  Scientist  Association 

pre/  xil-9    President  of  the  first  O  S-  A-, 

Christian  Scientists 

{see  Scientists) 

Christ-i<lea 

8  112-21  divine  Principle  of  healing  and  the  C* 

6  316-17  The  (>, .  .  .  rose  higher  to  human  view 

ap  670-19  to  drown  the  O  ? 

577-17  the  C-  in  Christian  history  ; 

Christ  Jesus 

pre/  vii-  8  the  way  of  salvation  through  C-  J\ 

a    30-19  C'  J'  came  to  rebuke  rabbinical  error 

ph  180-29  as  taught  and  demonstrated  by  C-  J\ 

/  235-26  C-  ^s  the  true  Idea  of  spiritual  power. 

213-10  which  was  also  In  O  J-^'—Phil.  2 ;  6. 

244  n  law  of  the  Spirit  of  life  in  C-  J—  Horn.  8 ; 2. 

c  259-  7  The  divine  nature  was  best  expressed  in  O  /*, 

6  270-31  The  life  of  f>  J-  was  not  miraculous, 

270-  9  which  was  also  in  C-  J-."—  J'hil.  2 ;  5. 

313-  2  The  term  C-  J-,  or  Jesus  the  Christ 

315-1(5  (iod's  spiritual  idea  as  presented  by  C-  J\ 

332-17  one  mediator  .  .  .  the  man  ('./•."—/  T/m.2:5. 

332-29  incarnate  in  the  Kood  and  pure  O  J-. 

333-12  life  of  which  C*  J-  was  the  embodiment. 

333-14  but  r-  J-  better  siguifies  the  (fodllke. 

338-32  The  ideal  man  was  .  .  .  known  as f-  J', 

o  350-  9  grow  into  that  stature  of  manhood  in  i>  J' 

p  381-31  C-  J'  overruled  tlie  error  which  would  impose 

r  483-20  the  ancient  worthies,  and  to  (^  J-, 

497-15  man's  unity  with  God  through  C-  J-, 

497-2'>  which  was  also  in  (>  J- ; 

ChriHtlike 

8  1.38-20    to  be  O,  to  possess  the  Christ-spirit, 

140-12    and  religion  becomes  O. 
c  259-U    The  C-  understanding  of  scientific  being 
Christliiiess 

o  342-26    Who  would  be  the  first  to  disown  the  C-  of 

Christly 

/  242-28    restores  every  part  of  the  C-  garment 
»  305-19    If  the  Scientist  has  enough  (J-  alTection 

Christ-man 

b  316-17    the  O,  rose  higher  to  human  view 

Ciirist-power 

8  134-15    Devoid  of  the  O, 
150-16    C'  to  take  away  the  sins  of  the  world. 
Christ-principle 

a    84-  2    and  leave  all  for  the  O  ? 

Christ's 

pr«f  xii-23  In  the  spirit  of  O  charity, 

a    18-  •  th^  that  are  O  hat-e  crucified  —  Oal.  5 :  34. 

19-  1  O  purpose  to  reconcile  man  to  God, 

22-  6  Waking  to  O  demand,  mortals  experience 

22-  9  through  O  precious  love  these  efforts  are 

55-24  drinketh  of  C*  cup  now. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CHRIST'S 


74 


CLAD 


Chrtot's 

8p   9S-26  the  light  which  heralds  O  eternal  dawn 

98-19  C-  revelation  of  Truth,  of  life,  and  of  Love, 

96-27  Mystery  does  not  enshroud  O  teachings, 

8  110-29  and  demonstrated  according  to  O  conunand, 

/  226-13  but  through  O  dirine  Science. 

234-  6  crumbs  oi  comfort  from  O  table, 

236-  9  attacks  on  indiyiduals,  who  reiterate  O  teach- 
ings 

b  271-  1  O  Cnristianity  is  the  chain  of  scientific  being 

316-12  hid  from  their  sense  O  sonship  with  Qod. 

o  347-14  they  would  behold  the  signs  of  O  coming. 

366-17  declines  to  admit  that  O  religion  has 

p  410-30  O  keynote  of  harmony,  '*  Be  not  afraid  !  '*— 
Mark  6:  SO. 

436-11  Giving  a  cup  of  cold  water  in  O  name, 

t  46^-29  C'  way  is  the  only  one  by  which  mortals  are 

ap  669-12  He  that  touches  the  hem  of  O  robe 

570-17  Give  them  a  cup  of  cold  water  in  O  name, 

ffl  583-  9  Children  of  Israel.  .  .  .  C  offspring. 

Christ-spirit 

s  138-20  to  be  Christlike,  to  possess  the  O, 

141-16  the  O  which  goyemed  the  corporeal  Jesus. 
clironlc 

8  162-18  in  cases  of  both  acute  and  c-  disease 

ph  176-30  the  less  distimct  type  and  c  form  of  disease. 

178-16  that  e-  case  is  not  difficult  to  cure. 

/  246-32  Acute  and  c-  beliefs  reproduce  their  own  types. 

M7-  2  and  is  not  so  disastrous  as  the  c*  belief. 

p  369-17  Jesus  never  asked  if  disease  were  acute  or  c-, 

373-  9  to  lift  a  student  out  of  a  c  sin. 

389-30  In  her  belief  the  woman  had  c  liver-complaint, 

390-28  approaching  symptoms  of  c-  or  acute  disease, 

chronicles 

a  522-  8  second  record  c  man  as  mutable  and  mor- 
tal, 

chronological 

/  246-17  C-  data  are  no  part  of  the  vast  forever. 
chronologrically 

8  143-t»  If  Mind  was  first  c-,  is  first  potentially. 
chrysalis 

b  297-21  It  is  a  c  State  of  human  thought. 
Church 

a   28-  9  While  respecting  all  that  is  good  in  the  O 

37-  6  blood  of  the  ma^yrs  is  the  seed  of  the  O." 

41-16  in  the  Christian  C*  this  demonstration  of 

o  351-  9  a  member  of  the  orthodox  Congregational  O 

ffl  583-12  definition  of 

583-14  The  O  is  that  institution,  which  affords  pr*of 

church 

her 

pr^  xii-20  as  auxiliary  to  her  c*. 

8  136-  1  Jesus  established  his  c  and 
mj 

8  137-32  upon  this  rock  .  .  .  I  will  build  my  e*;~ifatt. 
16:18. 
oar 

a   85-20  Our  e*  is  built  on  the  divine  Principle, 
this 

a   35-21  We  can  unite  with  this  e*  only  as 

/  224-20  opposition  from  c,  state  laws,  and  the  press, 

o  351-11  prayers  of  her  devout  parents  and  the  c ; 

Church  Councils 

8  139-15  The  decisions  by  vote  of  O  O 

church-dome 

ff  516-17  The  sunlight  glints  from  the  c*, 

churches 

8  131-14  Must  C.  S.  come  throu^^  the  Christian  o- 

131-16  but  the  c*  seem  not  ready  to  receive  it, 

/  236-  7  and  the  readers  in  c* 

church-members 

o  358-29  Is  it  likely  that  c-  have  more  faith  in 

Church  of  Christ.  Scientist 

pr^xii-8  pastorof  the  first  eetaMishedecirC',  5s 
cicatrized 

8  162-21  c*  joints  have  been  made  supple, 
circle 

m   58-20  amusement  outside  the  home  c 

b  282-  5  a  c*  or  sphere  and  a  straight  line. 

282-  6  The  c  represents  the  infinite 

310-16  around  which  c*  harmoniously  all  things 

circulated 

t  460-29  by  her  manuscript  c*  among  the  students. 
circulation 

pr^  ix-13  are  still  in  c  among  her  first  pupils ; 

ix-26  copies  were,  however,  in  friendly  c. 

ph  185-  8  other  books  were  in  c,  which  discussed 

p  373-32  when  by  mental  means  the  c  is  changed, 

415-18  It  either  retards  the  c  or  quickens  it. 


circumference 

/  204-  1    is  at  once  the  centre  and  <r  of  beins. 

c  262-15   the  absolute  centre  and  c  of  his  being. 
circumscribe 

m   61-  1    We  cannot  c  hi^ipiness  within  the 
circumscribed 

pr     2-21    perpetuates  the  belief  in  God  as  humaiyy  e-, 
b  284-  5   If  the  infinite  could  be  <r  within  the  flnito, 
g  550-  lac*  and  non-intelligent  egg. 

circumstance 

m   61-14  If  some  fortuitous  <r*  places 

{260-32  nor  .  .  .  that  happiness  is  ever  the  sport  of  r . 

207-  3  no  c*  can  alter  the  situation,  until 

p  377-30  any  c  is  of  itself  powerless  to  produee 

378-  6  and  meet  every  <r  with  truth. 

419-16  Meet  every  adverse  c*  as  its  master. 

426-  1  or  disease  arising  from  any  <r, 

ap  57^4-28  c,  which  your  suffering  sense  deems 

circumstances 

pr     5-  7   we  are  placed  under  the  stress  of  r. 


m    66-28 

8  147-  9 

6  319-  9 

p  378-  1 

412-12 

440-14 

e44^5 

448-  8 

g  663-12 

ap  571-15 

dtauon 

8  137-14 

Cited 

Sp    79-  5 
o  358-19 

cities 

e>  300-6 

citizen 

p  438-11 

citizens 

/  227-24 

City 

great 

ap  574-22 
haftvenlv 
ap  576-  3 
577-24 
holj 

ap  576-  8 
of  Lynn 

8  158-31 

of  oar  God 

ap  568-  • 

577-19 


patience  salutair  under  such  «-, 

under  c  where  diemonstratiGn  was 

sustains  man  under  all  c* ; 

which  associates  sickness  with  certain  o- 

liable  under  some  c*  to  impress  it 

under  stress  of  c, 

under  ordinary  c  a  resort  to 

Under  such  c,  to  say  that  there  is  no  evil. 

have  grown  or  been  formed  nn<ier  c-  which 

under  all  r,  overcome  evil  with  good. 

their  c*  of  the  common  report  about 


Thousands  of  instances  could  be  e* 

Why  are  tlie  words  .  .  .  more  frequently  c 

which  makes  trees  and  c  seem  to  be 

Nerve  was  an  insubordinate  c, 

O  of  the  world,  accept  the 


lifted  tlie  seer  to  behold  the  great  c, 

This  heavenly  e*.  .  .  .  this  New  Jemsalem, 
their  honors  within  the  heavenly  c 

describing  this  lioly  c,  the  beloved  Discii^ 

A  woman  in  the  c*  of  Lynn,  Massachusetts, 

to  be  praised  in  the  e*  qftmr  Oo<L,  —  PboL  48 .'  L 
This  c  of  our  Ood  has  no  need  of  sun 
of  the  Spirit 

ap  57£^25   It  is  indeed  a  c  of  the  Spirit, 
oar 

ap  575-18    The  four  sides  of  our  c  are 
SAcred 

ap  575-  7   This  sacred  e\  descrilied  in  the  Apocalypse 
that 

ap  577-26   and  nothing  can  enter  that  c*,  which 
this 

ap  675-21   This  <r  is  wholly  spiritual,  as  its  four  sides 

a  41-26  Persecuted  from  r*  to  <r,  his  apostles 

B  149-32  To-day  there  is  hardly  a  o*,  village,  or  luun 

let, 

p  367-20  A<r  thatissetonanhiU— i#a<e.6:14. 

t  469-19  in  the  crowded  streets  of  a  c*. 

ap  574-15  the  c*  which  ''  lieth  foursquare.** —Aetr.  SI .- 16. 

575-12  '*  a  c  which  hath  foundations.** — Btb,  11 ;  10. 

575-17  the  description  of  the  <r  as  foursquare 

575-24  the  c  of  the  great  King.** — PaoL  48 .•  2. 

Civil 

pr     7-1    The  only  r- sentence  which  he  had  for  error 
m    63-12    O  law  establishes  very  unfair  differences 
b  340-27    whatever  is  wrong  in  social,  «■,  criminal, 

ciyilization 

m   57-  1  Chastity  is  the  cement  of  c 

63-14  c  mitigates  it  in  some  measure. 

63-17  than  does  either  C.  S.  or  r. 

ph  173-30  idols  of  c  are  far  more  fatal  to  health 

173-32  idols  of  c  call  into  action  less  faith 

174-  4  Is  c  only  a  higher  form  of  idolatry, 

civilized 

ph  174-  2   as  consciously  as  do  c*  practitioners 
civilly 

glWl'  4   rights  of  woman  acknowledged  morally,  e-, 

clad 

b  320-32   stiU  c  in  material  fiesh. 

t  463-15   The  new  idea,  ...  is  c-  in  white  garments. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CLAD 


75 


CLAY 


clad 

ap  561-26 
S71-16 

elatm 

any 

<446-30 
aadlble    . 

^5M-9 
faUe 

/  333-13 

a  623-  4 

S23-8 

0M-14 

ap  064-22 

567-18 

flnt 

^S&4-  6 
584-  7 
his 

«  131-30 
Its 

/  210-28 
ff  513-  2 
»^riiis  the 
t  46(K-29   Knowing  the  c  of  animal  magnetism, 


The  spiritaal  idea  is  c  with  the  radiance  of 
O  in  the  panoply  of  LoTe, 


nothing  short  of  right-doing  has  any  o*  to 

first  audible  c  that  God  was  not  omnipotent 

false  c  of  error  continues  its  delusions 

mist  of  obscurity  .  .  .  deepens  the  false  c% 

arise  from  a  mist  or  false  c, 

as  he  grows  up  into  another  false  c, 

tiie  false  c*  of  mind  in  matter 

That  false  <r  —  that  ancient  belief, 

the  first  c*  that  there  is  an  opposite  of  Spirit, 
the  first  c*  that  sin,  sickness,  and  death 

established  his  c  to  the  Messiahsbip. 

and  appears  to  itself  to  make  good  its  c*. 
this  mortal  mentality,  so-called,  and  its  c*. 


of  sin 

p  300-20 

<  447-24 

461-27 


thU 


Suifer  no  c  of  sin  or  of  sickness  to  grow 
To  put  down  the  c-  of  sin,  you  must  detect  it, 
must  first  see  the  c  of  sin,  and  then  destroy  it. 


[30-26   If  thought  is  startled  at  the  strong  c  of  Science 


o  344-  6   this  c  is  made  because  the  Scriptures  say 
unreality  of  the 

b  2S5-11   The  unreality  of  the  e*  that  a  mortal 
rps 
ff  613-  2    the  c*  usurps  the  deific  prerogatires 

Christians  c*  to  be  his  followers. 

Spirit  will  ultimately  c  its  own. 

If  we  .  .  .  discord  has  as  lasting  a  c  upon  us 

when  we  attempt  to  c  the  benefits  of  an 

They  e-  that  to  be  life  which  |8  but  the 

lose  all  supposed  consciousness  or  c  to  life 

Mortals  c*  that  death  is  inevitable; 

and  laid  no  o-  to  any  other. 

maintains  the  <r  of  Truth  by  quenching  error. 

Error  will  cease  to  c  that  soul  is  In  body, 

except  the  c  of  mortal  belief? 

more  scientific  than  are  false  o* 

Pharisees  e*  to  know  and  to  teach  the  dirine  will, 
c*  to  be  the  agents  of  God's  government. 
c  that  they  could  equal  the  work  of  wisdom. 
Hecno  .  .  .  action,  nor  life  separate  from  God. 
should  be  added  that  this  is  o*  to  represent 
and  if  mortals  c*  no  other  Blind 

nothing  c  to  be  something, 

O  to  protect  Mortal  Man 

c  that  there  is  intelligence  in  matter 

Nothing  c  to  be  som^hing, 


a   37-26 

m    64-30 

2»Jk  186-23 

/  238-16 
h  283-16 

811-29 

312-19 

«6-  7 

829-26 

r476-  7 

478-8 

daimants 

#164-11 

claimed 

a    28-  1 

ip    78-26 

83-4 

s  136-5 

0344-4 

r  469-19 

clafiniii&r 

6  330-29 

p436^ 

•p  067-19 
^091-25 

claims 

•MertlU 

p39fr-9 

bettor 

m    57-17 

conflrmsits 

sp    94-17 

diviner 

/  226-15 

bOm 

pr     7-7 

6  273-27 

308-12 

357-23 

p  438-12 

7  538-16 

forfeit  their 

#112-6 

no 

e448-l 

of  Christian 

p  371-23 

ofevU 

<  447-20 

of  God 

a   28-20 

of good 

p*167-8 

of  matter 

/243-6 

r  491.14 

its  e*  over  mortality  and  disease. 

the  better  c  of  intellect,  goodness,  and  virtue. 

The  progress  of  truth  confirms  its  c*. 

He  has  built  it  on  diviner  <r. 

deprives  material  sense  of  its  false  c*. 

the  false  c*  of  material  sense  or  law. 

a  blending  of  false  c, 

They  are  false  c,  which  will  eventually 

putting  in  false  c  to  office 

the  false  c*  that  misrepresent  God,  good. 

forfeit  their  c  to  belong  to  its  school, 

T6  assume  that  there  are  no  e-  of  evil 

Sclenee 

when  urging  the  <r  of  C  8. ; 

Expose  and  denounce  the  c*  of  eWl 

and  establishes  the  c*  of  God. 

Dor  proportionate  admission  of  the  c  of  good 

Denial  of  the  c  of  matter 
which  annuls  the  c*  of  matter, 


Claims 

of  naedlclne 

a   44-11    all  the  c*  of  medicine,  surgery,  and  hygiene, 
of  mortality 

ph  182-  6   the  c  of  mortality,  .  .  .  appertain  to  matter. 
of  mortal  mind 

an  103-  6   The  destruction  of  the  c-  of  mortal  mind 
of  Truth 

ap   92-28    instead  of  urging  the  c*  of  Truth  alone, 
parental 

m    68-20    property,  and  parental  c*  of  the  two  sexes. 
resisted 

/  223-30    as  truth  urges  upon  mortals  its  resisted  c ; 
surrenders  Its 

g  562-30   matter  always  surrenders  its  c  when 
these 

/  226-15   These  c  are  not  made  through  code  or  creed, 
vigorous 

i  180-29    astounded  at  the  vigorous  c  of  evil. 
your 

t  465-10    and  support  your  c*  by  demonstration. 


$  112-27 

148-26 

161-81 

ph  171-  1 

193-26 

/227-  6 

232-  7 

b  273-  1 

o344-  1 

g  612-29 

623-  7 


if  any  so-called  new  school  c*  to  be  C.  S. , 
0-  to  rule  man  by  material  law, 
mortal  mind  o*  to  govern  every  oigan 
Matter,  which  ...  c*  to  be  a  creator,  is  a  fiction, 
his  physician  c  to  have  cured  him, 
the  c  of  the  enslaving  senses  must  be  denied 
the  c-  of  harmonious  and  eternal  being 
Matter  and  its  e-  of  sin,  sickness,  and  death 


it  c-  God  as  the  only  absolute  Life  and  Soul, 

and  c  God  as  their  author; 

the  lie  c-  to  be  truth. 

have  faith  to  fight  all  c-  of  evil, 

clairvoyance 

#p   85-  2    This  Mind-reading  is  the  opposite  of  e*. 
95-16   This  kind  of  min(^reading  is  not  c, 

clairroyant 

sp   87-17   to  read  the  human  mind,  but  not  as  a  <r. 
'"  "    the  phenomena  exhibited  by  a  reputed  c. 


an  101-11 

clamor 

6  327-15 

clap 

/  220-10 

Clark,  Mr. 

ph  192-32 
193-  8 

class 

8  151-  9 

161-30 

164-  9 

6  290-14 

e460-  1 

460-6 


rushes  forth  to  c*  with  midnight  and  tempest. 

The  leaves  e*  their  hands 

I  was  called  to  visit  Mr.  O  in  Lynn, 

Mr.  C*  lay  with  his  eyes  fixed  and  sightless. 

philanthropy  of  the  higher  c  of  physicians, 
if  this  old  r*  of  philanthropists  looked 


the  cultured  c-  of  medical  practitioners 
To  the  spiritual  c-,  relates  the  Scripture: 
There  is  a  large  c  of  thinkers  whose 
-M,.^  w    Another  c,  still  more  unfortunate,  are 
460-  8    A  third  c  of  thinkers  build  with  solid  masonry. 
454-25   at  the  close  of  a  c  term, 
r  478-10    and  by  a  certain  c-  of  persons, 

class-book 

r  466-  2    the  author's  c*,  copyrighted  in  1870. 


classes 

8  114-  1 
fir  549-10 

classic 


Usage  c*  both  evil  and  good  together 
are  supposed  to  have,  as  c, 


1. 


What  is  c  study,  but  discernment  of 
quoted  vrith  approbation  from  a  c*  poet: 

classification 

8  124-31    so  restores  them  to  their  rightful  home  and  e*. 
everything  entitled  to  a  c  as  truth, 
"  No  systematic  or  theoretical  c*  of  diseases 
Sin  is  spared  from  this  c*,  only  because 


127-  6 
164-  5 
p  407-31 

classified 

C265-  7 
r  473-  6 
9  656-4 

classifies 

/213-  7 
ff  513-17 

classify 

an  106-17 

ph  187-24 

r  483-5 

405-  8 

ap  660-20 

clauses 

0  341-5 

claw 

r  489-  2 
489-  2 
489-  7 

clay 

pA  173-  7 


anciently  c  as  the  higher  criticism, 
are  to  be  c*  as  effects  of  error, 
mortal  and  material  concepts  c, 

and  then  c-  it  materially. 

Spirit  diversifies,  c,  and  individualises 

c-  all  others  as  did  St.  Paul 

The  human  mind  tries  to  c*  action 

We  r*  disease  as  error, 

c-  sickness  and  error  as  our  Master  did, 

in  order  to  c  it  correctly. 

generally  based  on  detached  sentences  or  e- 

When  the  unthinking  lobster  loses  its  c-, 

the  c*  grows  again. 

would  oe  replaced  as  readily  as  the  lobster's  c, 

supposition,  .  .  .  the  potter  is  sul^ect  to  the  o* 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CLAY  76 


/24»-16 
6  310-9 

310-  9 

r  480-23 

cleaa 

p  362-12 

383-3 

383-19 

413-18 

t  462-22 

cleanliness 

p  413-16 

41»-20 

cleanse     - 

a    25-  7 

37-11 

cleansed 

a    27-6 

s  132-  7 

133-32 

clear 

a   50-U 

m    66-21 

an  101-31 

ph  182-16 

/  205-16 
6  325-20 

o  36&-15 

1>  388-28 

3B6-6 

418-8 

418-12 

t444-31 

460-  4 

r  495-17 

17  523-15 

cleared 

/  234-18 
6  288-16 

dearer 

a    56-12 

8  121-20 

/239-  7 

c  262-14 

•  6  313-20 

o  361-22 

p36&-  8 

372-  9 

£460-31 

^501-  7 

601-19 

653-5 

ap  66»-28 

clearest 

g  517-13 

clearly 

6  275-21 

t  465-15 

r  479-31 

ap  668-32 

clearness 

p  380-26 

clears 

a    22-18 

The  c  cannot  reply  to  the  potter. 

The  potter  is  not  in  the  c ; 

else  the  c*  would  have  power  over  the  potter. 

along  with  the  diasolTtng  elements  of  c\ 

beware  of  making  c*  merely  the  outside 
We  need  a  c  body  and  a  c  mind, 
This  shows  that  the  mind  must  be  c* 
only  for  the  purpose  of  keeping  the  body  e*, 
and  afterwards  we  must  wash  them  c. 

"  O  is  next  to  godliness/' 

I  insist  on  bodily  c  within  and  without. 

no  more  efficacious  to  c-  from  sin 

c*  and  rarefy  the  atmosphere  of  material  sense 

the  lame  walk,  the  lepers  are  c*,  —  Luke  7 .-  22. 
the  lame  walk,  the  lepers  are  c%~  Matt.  11  .*  5. 
Creeds  and  rituals  have  not  c*  their  hands 

who  could  withhold  a  e*  token  of  his  presence 
until  we  get  at  last  the  e-  straining  of  truth, 
Is  it  not  c  that  the  human  mind  must 
c  to  those  who  heal  the  sick  on  the  basis  of 
we  can  catch  c  glimpses  of  God  only  as 
Paul  had  a  e*  sense  of  the  demands  of  Truth 
It  presents  the  calm  and  c  verdict  of  Truth 
a  c  comprehension  of  the  living  Spirit, 
c-  evidence  that  the  malady  was  not  mate- 
rial, 
and  a  c*  perception  of  the  unchanging. 
It  must  be  c*  to  you  that  sickness 
The  teacher  must  make  c*  to  students 


Paul  and  John  had  a  c  apprehension  that, 
Let  neither  fear  nor  doubt  overshadow  yc 


your  c 
sense 
c*  evidences  of  two  distinct  documents 

brood  of  evils  which  infest  it  would  be  c  out. 
may  burst  and  flash  till  the  cloud  is  c 

in  a  r  light  than  mere  words  can  possibly  do, 

rebuked  Dy  c*  views  of  the  everlasting  facts, 

Take  avrav  wealth,  .  .  .  and  we  pet  r-  views 

These  c,  higher  views  inspire  the  Godlike  man 

The  passage  is  made  even  v  in 

to  give  a  c-  and  fuller  expression 

truth  will  become  still  c* 

Science  of  t>eing,  .  .  .  would  be  c-  in  this  age, 

the  teaching  became  <;*,  until 

whereas  the  New  Testament  narratives  are  c* 

spiritually  c  views  of  Him, 

ThhB  c-  consciousness  must  precede  an 

rises  c*  and  nearer  to  the  great  heart  of  Christ; 

Love  imparts  the  c  idea  of  Deity. 

shows  c  that  all  is  Mind, 

then  slialt  thou  see  c-  —  Matt.  7 .-  5. 

invisible  things  .  .  .  are  r  seen,  —  Rom.  1 :  20. 

This  rule  c  interprets  God  as  divine  Principle, 

this  evidence  will  gather  momentum  and  c. 

When  the  smoke  of  battle  c  away, 

clear-siffhtedness 

6  316-14    between  spiritual  c*  and  the  blindness  of 

cleave 

o  354-15    Surely  it  is  not  enough  to  c*  to  barren  and 

clergry 

a    20-12 
o  3IS-10 

clergrynian 

/  220-22    A  c-  once  adopted  a  diet  of  bread  and  water 
o  350-  3    Let  any  c  try  to  cure  his  friends  by  their  faith 

clergymen 

/  236-28    C-,  occupying  the  watchtowers  of  the  world, 

clerical 

/236-  1 

climate 

p  377-10 
386-11 
392-21 
394-24 

climates 

p  377-  6 
377-10 


partake  of  the  Eucharist,  support  the  r, 
It  is  a  pity  that  the  medical  laculty  and  c* 


should  stimulate  c*  labor  and  progress. 

when  their  fear  of  c  is  exterminated, 
not  because  of  the  c*,  but  on  account  of  the 
If  you  decide  that  r*  or  atmosphere  is  unhealthy, 
unless  it  can  be  aided  by  a  drug  or  c  7 

Invalids  flee  to  tropical  c 

prove  that  they  can  be  healthy  in  all  c, 


climax 

6  322-  7 
aM3-  2 

climb 

6  326-  7 
{f  514-8 

clime 

a    46-10 

dimes 

/  226-29 

cling 

/  237-26 
c263-  9 

266-11 
6  28^23 

328-9 
<448-  2 
r  496-14 

dings 

#  146-16 

dip 

pr     4-31 

cliques 

/239-8 

cloaked 
clock 

0  360-19 

cloister 

c  26^26 

cloistered 

ph  191-28 

Cloquet 

an  101-  9 

close 

pr    16-16 

a    32-31 

ap   71-10 

71-14 

87-30 

/  201-16 

224-26 

p  431-18 

t  454-26 

ap  564-29 

closed 

pref  xii-14 

pr    16-  6 

15-11 

a    33-  1 

46-27 

ph  165-  4 

171-  7 

193-12 

o  350-20 

p  433-  2 

440-33 

r  491-23 

fir  528-11 

closely 

m  57-27 
«p  97-5 
Q  523-28 

closes 

m    60-11 

9  144-26 

g  521-  4 

ap  577-29 

doset 

pr  14-31 
15-  3 
15-16 

closing 

ph  187-13 

clothe 

pr     4-32 

up    93-19 

^5.10-11 

clothed 

/254-  9 

p  442-25 

<ip668-  4 

568-  9 

560-  7 

561-11 

Clothes 

m  62-24 
s  146-19 
/  212-23 
g607-  4 


CLOTHES 

This  must  be  the  c 

error,  after  reaching  the  c  of  tofferiBg, 

must  not  try  to  c  the  hill  of  Science  by 
_In  humility  they  c*  the  heights  of  huliiieae. 

has  spoken  ...  in  every  age  and  c. 

Men  and  women  of  all  c-  and  raoea 


cr  to 
c*  to 


a  belief  in  the  life  and  faitenigenoe  of 
earth  because  he  has  noi  tasted  heami. 
even  if  you  c- to  a  sense  of  personal  Joya, 
lost  to  aU  who  cr  to  this  falsity, 
and  must  therefore  c  to  mortals  until, 
Blindness  and  self-righteouaness  e*  fast  to 
c-  steadfastly  to  God  and  His  idea. 

Scholastteism  c  for  salvation  to  the  peraoo, 

creeds  c-  the  strong  pinions  of  love. 

Break  up  r,  level  wealth  with  honesty, 

but  c  the  crime,  latent  in  thought. 

Like  a  pendulum  in  a  c, 

peers  from  its  e*  with  amassment 

not  a  flower  starts  from  its  c  celL 

among  whom  were  Roux,  Bouillaud,  and  O, 


must  c-.the  lips  and  silence  the  material  i 

a  sad  supper  taken  at  the  c  of  day, 

C-  your  eyes,  and  you  may  dream  that  you 

O  your  eyes  aeain,  and  vou  may  see 

c*  the  eves,  and  forms  rue  before  us, 

we  shall  not  hug  our  tatters  c  about  us. 

Will  yon  open  or  <r  the  door  upon  this 

getting  Mortal  Man  into  c  confinement 

at  the  c  of  a  class  term, 

The  serpent  is ...  e-  upon  the  heel  of  harmony. 

She  r  her  College,  October  29, 1889, 

C-  to  error,  it  is  open  to  Truth, 

the  door  of  the  erring  senses  must  be  c. 

and  this  supper  r*  forever  Jesus'  ritualism 

which  c-  the  earthly  record  of  Jesus, 

<r  the  eyes  of  mortals  to  roan's  God-given 

gates  or  Paradise  which  human  beliefs  have  c*. 

The  evelids  r*  gently  and 

and  their  eyes  they  have  c ;  —Matt..  13;  15. 

testimony  tor  the  plaintiff,  .  .  .  being  c, 

Here  the  counsel  for  the  defence  r, 

belief  goes  on,  whether  our  eyes  are  r-  or  open. 

and  e-  up  the  flesh  instead  —  Oen.  2 ;  21. 

serves  to  unite  thought  more  c  to  God, 

In  reality,  the  more  c  error  simulates  truth 

liecome  more  and  more  c*  intertwined 

neither  c  man's  continuity  nor  his  sense  of 
pride,  or  prejudice  c  the  aoor 
Here  the  inspired  record  c  its  narrative 
c-  with  St.  John's  Revelation 

enter  into  thy  c,  —  Matt.  6;  6. 

The  e-  typifles  the  sanctuary  of  Spirit, 

to  pray  aright,  we  must  enter  Into  the  c* 

opening  and  c*  for  the  passage  of  the  blotid, 

and  c  religion  in  human  forms. 

human  faith  may  c  it  with  angelic  vestmrntfi, 

as  able  to  feed  and  c  man  as  Ue  doth  the  lilies. 

To  stop  eating,  drinking,  or  being  c*  materially 

and  man  is  c  and  fed  spiritually. 

c  with  a  cloud :  —  Rev.  10 ;  1. 

This  angel .  .  .  c*  with  a  cloud,  preflfures 

a  woman  c  with  the  sun,  —  Rev.  12 : 1. 

the  spiritual  ideal  as  a  woman  c*  in  light, 

even  as  it  e-  the  lily; 

truth  .  .  .  c*  Spirit  with  supremacy. 

God  alone  makes  and  c  the  lilies  of  the  field. 

Spirit  duly  feeds  and  e*  every  object. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CLOTHINO 


77 


COLLECTIVE 


elotbinsr 

an  ldl-7 
ap  667-0 

cloud 

/  210-21 
M7-26 

6  2»-16 
295-23 
2M-4 
ap56»-4 
668-10 
66S-10 

doaded 

9I8B0-26 

clouds 

catlierinr 

9  547-13 
markj 

«  122-21 
▼mrylnff 

6  311-  1 


belied  br  wolTesin  sheep's  <r 

Truth,  giTee  mortals  temporary  food  and  c* 

These  wolves  in  sheep's  c  are  detected 

as  a  sunbeam  penetrates  the  c 

arches  the  e*  with  the  bow  of  beauty, 

may  burst  and  ttash  till  the  e-  is  cleared 

like  a  e-  melting  into  thin  vapor, 

As  a  <r  hides  the  sun  it  cannot  extinguish, 

clothed  with  a  c :  —  Bev,  10 ;  1. 

This  angel .  .  .  clothed  with  a  c-,  prefigures 

a  pillar  of  c*  by  day  and  of  fire  by  night, 

statements  of  the  Scriptures  become  r* 


the  gathering  o%  the  moon  and  stars, 

in  the  midst  of  murky  c-  and  drenching  rain. 

the  varying  c  of  mortal  belief, 

m    07-  4    the  c  lower,  the  wind  shrieks 
s  122-17    On  the  eye*s  retina,  .  .  .  c  and  ocean  meet 
/  245-21    coaxed  the  enamoured  lightning  from  the  c. 
"*  '^    which  are  like  c  without  rain, 
when  c  cover  the  suu's  face  ! 
seen  only  as  the  r-  of  corporeal  sense  roll  away. 
Divine  Science  rolls  back  the  e*  of  error 


>  364-20 

0548-9 

548-11 

657-19 

clover 

nh  175-13    profane  to  fancy  that  the  perfume  of  c 

coalesce 

may  try  to  make  Mind  and  drugs  c, 


g  143-32 

coalition 

/21ft-10 

coated 

p  379-26 


The  reports  of  sickness  may  form  a  c  with 


The  quickened  pulse,  c  tongue,  febrile  heat, 

Coafed  Tongrue 

p  431-21    I  am  O  T:  I  am  covered  with  a 


coaxed 

/  245-20 

coddlinfir 

ph  i75-20 

code 

/  226-16 

codes 

pA  188-  3 

/  226-18 

284-21 

6  340-27 

p  381-16 

coequal 

o  361-21 

coeternal 

6  336-11 

coexist 

#?  267-11 

6270-  1 

2T9-13 

336-30 

r  471-16 


c  the  enamoured  lightning  from  the  clouds. 

people  had  less  time  for  selfishness,  c, 

These  claims  are  not  made  through  c*  or  creed, 

and  demand  obedience  to  materialistic  c, 
Human  r*,  scholastic  theology. 
The  present  c  of  human  systems  disappoint 
civil,  criminal,  political,  and  religious  c* ; 
but  He  is  not  the  author  of  barbarous  c. 

if  we  consider  Satan  as  a  being  c*  in  power 

coexistent  and  c*  with  that  Mind. 


man  and  the  spiritual  universe  c  with 
theory,  .  .  .  that  Mind  and  matter  c 
Spirit  and  matter  cannot  c*  nor  cooperate, 
Ood  and  man  c  and  are  eternal, 
the  evidence  that  God  and  man  o* 
coexistence 

6  269-  3   supposed  c  of  Mind  and  matter 


coexistent 

m    09-  1 

6  336-11 

r478-  1 

a  516-21 

620-9 


not  of  the  earth  earthly  but  c*  with  God, 

c  and  coeternal  with  that  Mind. 

for  man  is  c*  with  God. 

Man  ...  as  e*  and  eternal  with  God 
v^w-  V   Principle  and  its  idea,  man,  are  c* 
657-21    as  never  dying,  but  as  c  with  bis  creator. 
gl  861-11   God  and  man  c  and  eternal ; 


coexists 

#  120-5 
/  240-12 


A  cup  of  c*  pr  tea  is  not  the  equal  of  truth, 
tobacco,  tea,  c,  opium, 


and  man  c  with  and  reflects  Soul, 
radiant  sun  of  virtue  and  truth  c*  with  be- 
ing, 
but  ne  e*  with  God  and  the  universe. 

colTee 

sp    80-  8 
p  406-29 

coirnlsable 

sp   86-28   as  readily  as  from  objects  o*  by  the  senses. 

cogrnlsance 

»  126-19   beyond  the  c*  of  the  material  senses 
6  284-25   beyond  the  c  of  these  senses, 
^inottaka 

g  648-10   corporeal  senses  cannot  take  c-  of  Spirit. 

6  892-14   this  so-caUed  mind  has  no  e-  of  Spirit. 


cogrnizance 

have  no 

c  268-21    so-called  senses  have  no  c*  of  either 
of  good  or  evil 

ph  171-32   error  .  .  .  that  the  c  of  good  or  evil, 
take 

an  105-16   When  our  laws  eventually  take  c  of 
taken  no 

/  245-22   She  had  taken  no  e*  of  passing  time 
take  no 

of  which  corporeal  sense  can  take  no  e*. 
or  the  material  senses  could  take  no  o*  of 
It  can  take  no  c*  of  Mind, 
physical  senses  can  take  no  c  of  God 
and  matter  can  take  no  c*  of  matter, 
corporeal  senses  can  take  no  c-  of  spiritual 
the  corporeal  senses  can  take  no  c  of  Spirit, 
the  material  senses  can  take  no  c  of  Spirit 


sp 


72-  2 

75-  7 

ph  191-  2 

6  273-  4 

r  479-15 

488-21 

^631-29 

546-17 

takes  no 

gl  591-14 

cofirnizant 

pr    13-32 

0i>    ^8-  6 

b  27tt-ll 

!i86-  1 

cofirnize 

o  369-17 

cognized 

m    09-  8 
8p    75-  4 


that  of  which  inmiortal  Mind  takes  no  c, 

is  not  c*  of  life  in  Soul, 
The  mind  may  even  be  c  of  a  present  flavor 
consciousness  is  c  only  of  the  things  of  God. 
cannot  be  <?•  of  good  or  of  evil, 

c-  only  that  which  is  the  opposite  of  Spirit. 


God's  children  already  created  will  be  c* 
the  existence  c  by  the  physical  senses, 
6  311-26    The  objects  c  by  the  physical  Sf 

cognizes 

*^  "*"  "'    which  c*  Life  as  permanent. 


6  306-24 

cohesion 

9  121-20 
6  293-16 

coiled 

sp    92-11 

coincide 

8p    80-13 

93-10 

ph  167-21 

g  522-23 


c\  and  attraction  are  properties  of  Mind, 
whose  adhesion  and  e*  are  Life, 

a  serpent  c  around  the  tree  of  knowledge. 


but  I  cannot  c  with  their  views. 
Divine  logic  and  revelation  c. 
can  no  more  unite  .  .  .  than  good  can  e*  with 
convince  reason  and  c*  with  revelation 
coincidence 

ph  194-  4    I  cannot  fail  to  discern  the  c  of 

6  332-^   illustrates  the  c,  or  spiritual  agreement, 
ap  561-16    John  saw  the  human  and  divine  c, 
661-23    Illustrates  the  c  of  God  and  man 

coincides 

o  358-  9    C.  S.,  understood,  c  with  the  Scriptures, 

cold 

and  heat 

B  125-22   e*  and  heat,  latitude  and  longitude. 
effects  of 

ph  184-19    We  say  man  suffers  from  the  effects  of  c, 
heat  and 

p  374-26    Heat  and  c-  are  products  of  mortal  mind, 
matter  cannot  take 

p  377-  2    mentally   convince  him   that  matter  cannot 
take  c\ 
this 

/  202-32    Common  opinion  admits  .  .  .  that  this  e*  may 


pr^  vii-16 

s  113-  8 

ph  179-16 

195-  5 

/  202-31 
220-  2 
220-  3 
224-19 

p377-  1 
378-28 
384-  9 
386-  6 
429-11 
436-11 

£460-22 

ap  570-17 

coldness 

y{  593-18 

colds 

/220-  3 
220-16 

collapse 

8  124-27 
/  209-10 

collect 

m    63-30 

collective 

a    18-  6 


and  the  r*  conventionality  of  materialism 

iB  but  the  dead  body  of  Science,  —  pulseless,  c, 

that  he  will  take  c*  without  his  blanket, 

Outside  of  dismal  darkness  and  c*  silence 

Conunon  o])inion  admits  that  a  man  may  take  c* 

We  hear  it  said:  .  .  .  I  take  c  baths, 

to  overcome  a  predisposition  to  take  c ; 

r*  disdain,  stuDl)om  resistance, 

If  your  patient  believes  in  taking  c, 

a  long  and  r*  night  of  discord. 

though  they  expose  him  to  fatigue,  c,  heat, 

belief  savs  that  you  may  catch  c  and 

corpse,  deserted  by  thought,  is  c  and  decays. 

Giving  a  cup  of  o*  water  in  Christ's  name, 

superficial   and  ........ 


Gh 


assertion,    "Nothing  ails 
ive  them  a  cup  of  c  water  in  Christ's  name, 


Rock.  .  .  .  C-  and  stubbornness. 

We  hear  it  said :  .  .  .  I  have  oontinnal  c, 

C',  coughs,  and  contagion  are  engendered  solely 

Withdraw  them,  and  creation  must  e*. 
The  world  would  c  without  Mind, 

should  be  allowed  to  c  her  own  wages, 

His  mission  was  both  individual  and  c. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


COLLECTIVELY 


78 


COMES 


hen  was  theonlv  O  of  this  character 
were  taught  by  the  author  in  this  Q. 
She  closed  her  O,  October  29, 1889, 
reopened  the  Oin  1899 


collectively 

m   68-10    constitute  indiyidually  and  <r 

College 

prefxii-  3 
xil-  7 
xii-U 
xii-19 

colleges 

f>re7  xi-30    a  law  relative  to  c  having  been  passed, 

color 

in  expression,  form,  outline,  and  c. 

mirror,  repeats  the  c,  form,  and  action 

seen  in  all  form,  substance,  and  c, 

signifying  the  red  c  qfthe  ground^ 

We  adimit  that  black  is  not  a  c-. 

From  .  .  .  the  one  Mind  emanate  all  form,  r, 


/  247-24 
b  301-  3 

810-  7 

338-13 
r  479-27 
jf  612-22 

Oolossians 

6  325-10 

Columbus 

9  120-30 

combat 

6  268-11 

269-29 

i>  396-25 

combated 

pr^  Tiii-17   Sickness  has  been  c  for  centuries 
combination 

c  256-24   No  form  nor  physical  e-  is  adequate  to 
p  399-  9    not  a  secretion  nor  c  can  operate,  apart  from 

combinations 

p  399-  3    You  say  that  certain  material  c  produce 


In  C-  (iil.  4)  Paul  writes : 

When  O  gave  freer  breath  to  the  globe, 

challenge  metaphysics  to  meet  in  final  c*. 
The  theories  I  c  are  these: 
to  c*  their  erroneous  sense, 


combine 

6  275-13 
288-  9 

p  397-28 
409-4 

combined 

pr  1-6 
s  163-18 

ph  171-18 
o  421-32 

combines 

<  460-30 
r  466-  3 


Spirit,  Life,  Truth,  Love,  c-  as  one. 
Superstition  and  understanding  can  never  c*. 
because  they  c  as  one. 
Mortal  mind  and  body  c  as  one. 

Prayer,  watching,  and  working,  c*  with 
war,  pestilence,  and  famine,  all  c." 
believes  himself  to  be  c*  matter  and  Spirit, 
and  that  their  c  sum  is  fifty. 


all  evil  c  in  the  belief  of  life,  ...  in  matter, 
Hence  God  c  all-power  or  potency, 
combustion 

5  161-10    might  produce  spontaneous  c. 

c<mie 

pr^  vii-13 
x-29 
1-  • 
8-4 
12-23 
13-  4 
lfr-30 
16-31 
a    18-  • 
22-13 
24-18 
27-8 
31-24 
34-  6 
34-6 
88-14 
40-29 
41-3 
m    66-10 
tp    80-6 
86-12 
86-11 
90-  6 
90-28 
92-32 
an  100-19 
9  112-18 
126-21 
12^16 
130-  5 
131-13 
131-14 
131-31 
133-2 
134-8 
141-10 
144-  2 
1^173-26 
182-27 
192-7 
/212-  8 
223-^2 
226-21 
238-  6 
S38-14 


The  time  for  thinkers  has  c, 
or  discerning  the  truth,  e*  not  to  the  light 
pr     1- •    shall  €•  to  pass ;  — Mark  II :  23. 

"    '    little  hope  for  those  who  c*  only  spasmodically 
should  c  from  the  enlightened  understanding, 
c*  ye  to  the  waters."  —  7sa.  66 .- 1. 
Thy  kingdom  c.  ~  Matt.  6 ;  10. 
Thy  kingdom  is  c  ; 

untU  the  kingdom  of  God  shaU  c.  —  Luke22: 18. 
"  Occupy  tUlI  c- !  •^—  Luke  19 ;  13. 
change  as  radical  as  that  which  has  c  over 
intended  to  prove  .  .  .  that  the  Christ  had  c- : 
show  the  Lord's  death  till  he  c." — 1  Cor.  U .  26. 
Truth  has  e*  to  the  understanding 
If  Christ,  Truth,  has  e*  to  us  in  (umonstration, 
in  all  time  to  c 

has  c  so  generally  to  mean  public  worship 
must  c-  through  tne  joys  and  triumphs  of  the 
and  His  kingdom  is  c- 

A  communication  purporting  to  c-  from  the 
**  C'y  see  a  man,  which  —  John  4 :29. 
Oppoeites  c  from  contrary  directions, 
from  which  loaf  or  fish  could  c*  ? 
recc^nition  of  Spirit  must  finally  c\ 
,  Do  you  say  the  time  has  not  yet  c* 
we  have  c  to  the  unanimous  conclusions 
with  this  infinitude  c  spiritual  rules. 
The  seasons  vriU  c  and  go 
c  hither  to  torment  nB—Matt.  8 ;  29. 
bidden  to  the  feast,  the  excuses  e*. 
Must  C.  S.  c  through  the  Christian  churches 
This  Science  has  c  already, 
"  Art  thou  he  that  should  c,"  —  Matt.  11 ;  3. 
*•  Art  thou  he  that  should  c-  ?  "  —  Matt.  11 ;  3. 
and  so  has  c-  always  to  mean 
revelation  (such  is  the  popular  thought !)  must  c 
Why  should  we  .  .  .  since  no  good  can  c  of  it  ? 
Human  reason  and  religion  c  slowly  to  the 
Pleas  for  drugs  and  laws  of  health  c  from 
They  <r  from  the  hearing  of  the  ear. 
Why  need  pain,  ...  c  to  this  mortal  sense? 
until  •»  He  <r  whose  right  it  is.*'  —  Ezek.  21 ;  27. 
nor  did  the  breath  of  freedom  c  from  the 
'*  O  out  from  among  them,  —  //  Cor.  6  .*  17. 
there  will  c  the  warning, 


come 

c  266-  7  Then  the  time  will  c-  when 

6  280-  6  only  reflections  of  good  can  e*. 

283-10  which  act,  react,  and  then  c*  to  a  stop. 

286-17  time  has  c  for  a  finite  .  .  .  togive  place 

291-  8  last  call  of  wisdom  cannot  c*  tiU 

304-  7  nor  things  present,  nor  things  to  e-,—J2om.  8. -38. 

321-10  bade  him  c*  back  and  handJe  the  serpent, 

321-27  **ItshaU<rtopaa8,  — i?»Ki.4.-8. 

322-11  before  this  recognition  of  divine  Science  can  c- 

324-30  if  the  idea  .  .  .  c*  not  to  your  thought, 

333-21  has  <r  with  some  measure  of  power  and  grace 

o  361-  1  Jew  believes  that  .  .  .  Christ  has  not  yet  <-; 

361-  8  God  is  c-  and  is  present  now  and  forever. 

p  362-16  to  c  behind  the  couch  and  reach  his  feet. 

367-24  Truth  of  the  Christ-cure  has  c  to  this  age 

368-  6  Both  truth  and  error  have  c  nearer  than  ever 

368-15  When  we  e*  to  have  more  faith  in  tlie  truth 

376-  8  diseases  deemed  dangerous  sometimes  r-  from 

377-  7  they  c*  back  no  better  than  when  they  went 
383-  1  issues  of  pain  or  pleasure  must  c*  through 
38^3  Ichargetbee,  routof  him,  — Jfarit9.-2ft. 

The  Science  of  Mind  must  c  to  the  rescue, 

thing  which  I  greatly  feared  ii^c*  —  Job  3 :  25. 

to  e-  ont  from  the  material  world 

they  c*  from  above,  not  from  beneath, 

♦*  I  am  not  c  to  destroy,  —  Matt.  6 :  17. 

to  go  into  the  house  or  to  c-  out  of  it, 

c  naturally  into  Spirit  through  better  bealtb 

and  c  nearer  the  heart. 

*' we  all  e*  in  the  unity  of  the  faith,  ^  £j>A.  4 :  13. 

Another  change  will  r-  as  to  the 

They  cannot  c-  into  His  presence, 

The  Spirit  and  the  bride  say,  O  I  —  Hev.  22  .•  17. 

c  from  the  deep  sleep  whicn 

Oblivion  and  dreams,  not  realities,  c  with  sleep. 

mighty  angel  c-  down  from  heaven,  —  Bev.  10 .- 1. 

Truth  and  Love  c  nearer  in  the  hour  of  woe. 

Now  is  c  salvation,  and  strength,  —  Bev.  12 .- 10. 

the  devil  is  c  down  unto  you,  —  Rev.  12 ;  12. 

O  hither,  I  will  show  thee  —  Rev.  21 : 9. 

thought  gently  whispers  :  "  O  hither  I 

♦*  Elias  truly  shall  first  <r  —  MaU.  17 :  11. 

a  t]rpe  of  the  glory  which  is  to  e- ; 

O  and  grace  are  independent  of  matter, 
supplies  all  form  and  c* 

and  woe  c-  in  return  for  what  is  done. 

c-  in  darkness  and  disappears  with  the  light. 

assumption  that  man  dies  .  .  .  but  <r  to  lifeae 

recognition  of  Spirit  .  .  .  c  not  suddenly 

All  we  correctly  Imow  of  Spirit  c  from  God, 

This  Soul-sense  c-  to  the  human  mind  when 

c*  one  Principle  and  its  infinite  idea, 

but  its  spirit  <r  only  in  small  degrees. 

through  which  the  understanding  .  .  .  c*. 

the  natural  order  of  heaven  c  down  to  earth. 

its  cure  c  from  the  immortal  divine 

this  so-called  mind,  from  which  r  all  evil. 

When  darkness  <r  over  the  earth. 

From  mortal  mind  c  the  reproduction  of  tbe 

when  God's  kingdom  c  on  earth; 

the  assurance  wnlch  c  of  understanding; 

salvation  which  c  through  God, 

Justice  often  e-  too  late  to  secure  a  verdict. 

If  it  c  from  erring  mortal  mind, 

acute  belief  of  physical  life  c  on  at  a  remote 

a  ray  of  light  which  c*  from  the  sun, 

which  e-  from  an  all-absorbing  spiritual  love. 

The  aspiration  after  heavenly  good  e* 

When  this  hour  of  development  c*, 

belief  c  to  have  "  gods  many—  /  Cor.  8  .•  5. 

real  existence  as  a  child  of  God  c  to  light. 

Hence  Truth  c  to  destroy  this  error 

judgment-day  of  wisdom  e-  hourly 

e-  from  no  power  of  propagation  in 

beliefs,  from  which  ۥ  so  much  suffering. 

Reform  c  by  understanding  that 

gives  place  to  the  infinite,  .  .  .  and  God's  kin^ 

dome* 
Christ,  .  .  .  tr  now  as  of  old, 
c  through  rousing,  within  the  sick 
the  devotee  .  .  .  who  c-  to  teach  the 
supposition  that  death  c  in  obedtence  to  tbe 
on  the  wings  of  divine  Love,  there  r  a  desiwtch: 
Science  of  Christianity  c  with  fan  in  hand 
that  r*  to  heal  sickness  and  sin 
On  the  contrary,  if  aught  c-  from  God, 
Then  r*  the  question, 
From  this  also  r*  its  powerl« 
In  error  everything  c  from  bene 
Whence  r  a  talking,  lying  serpent 
but  when  that  awa£ening  c, 
which  c  from  God, 


411-  1 

f  461-3 

451-17 

r  474-20 

478-11 

486-15 

^501-7 

619-18 

529-  7 

543-10 

54ft-  1 

566-17 

566-22 

op  668-  3 

567-4 

668-14 

668-22 

674-  8 

675-  1 
92  586-13 

586-18 

comeliness 

/  247-19 
6  281-16 

comes 

pr     6-8 

a   42-8 

«p    76-  2 

7e-32 

84-28 

86-  6 

»  112-16 
113-  6 
115-  3 
118-32 
ph  174-31 
178-20 
188-28 
189-26 

/  202-19 
223-16 
280-  9 
238-26 
239-27 
247-  1 
260-12 

c  264-27 
266-26 
286-10 

6  280^16 
289-  1 
290-12 
291-29 
303-  6 
318-19 
327-  1 
339-24 

o  347-15 
3ft8-26 

p  382-16 
387-21 
434-  2 

r  466-27 
473-10 
479-  6 
483-  1 
490-10 

9  623-11 

529-21 

666-29 

ap668-9 


Digitized  by 


Google 


COMES 


79 


COMMIT 


comes 

ap  66B-22 

comet 

•  121-15 

cometb 

a    31-26 

31^31 

36-26 

m    64-18 

tp    78-29 

93-6 

•  132-27 
/2M-26 

225-  1 
6286-9 


^560-  3 

ap  575-  4 

575-8 

comfort 

an  101-29 

ph  197-  6 

/23*-6 

ap  578-12 

comforted 

a   33-12 
«rp    78-30 

Comforter 

a   56-28 

6&-29 

•  123-22 

127-28 
b  271-20 

331-31 


r497-  7 

comforts 

0f2  582-12 

comingr 

jw^  xl-18 

a    52-14 

•p    88-  7 

an  102-17 

•  132-11 
150-  7 
150-8 

/  215-17 
230-  7 
245-10 
6  321-29 
o  347-14 
p  385-31 

ap  561-12 
561-32 
574-13 

command 

M»OStoll« 

(451-3 
Christ's 

•  110-29 

diTOOt 

o  342-10 


6  280-18 
follow  the 

/  228-20 
God's 

g  580-  6 
Serlptnrml 

/238-6 

6276-8 
sinrlo 

a  624-18 
spiritiua 

^  168-19 


«r 


pr     9-19 
a    38-2 


e*  back  to  him  at  last  with  accelerated  force, 
c  to  the  flesh  to  destroy  incarnate  error. 

is  as  the  wandering  c*  or  the  desolate  star 

ere  e*  the  full  radiance  of  a  risen  day. 

**  The  hoor  c*,  and  now  is, — John  4  .* 23. 

yea,  the  time  c,  —  John  16 : 2. 

*♦  which  c  down  from  heaven, '* — John  6  .•  33. 

the  time  c  of  which  Jesos  spake. 

cannot  **  tell  whence  it  c*.**  —  John  3 ;  8. 

**  But  the  hour  <r,  and  now  i«,  —  John  4 ;  23. 

*'  When  the  Son  of  man  c,  —  Luke  18 ;  8. 

who  c  in  the  quiet  of  meekness, 

Whence  c- it? 

Master  said,  **  No  man  c  unto  —  John  14  .*  6. 

time  c*  when  the  spiritual  origin  of  man, 

If  this  be  so,  whence  c*  Life,  or  Mind, 

Then  c*  the  marriage  feast, 

and  e*  **  down  from  God,  —  Rev.  21 : 2. 

Discomfort  under  error  is  preferable  to  e*. 
costs  manv  a  man  his  earthly  days  of  c 
crumbs  of  c  from  Christ's  table, 
[LOVB*8]  rod  and  [love's]  staff  they  c*  me.  — 
PMa.23:4. 

and  now  it  c  themselves. 

By  it  the  sick  are  healed,  the  sorrowing  are  c-, 

"  He  shall  give  you  another  O,  —John  14 :  16. 

This  O  I  understand  to  be  Divine  Science. 

through  the  teachings  of  the  0-, 

the  O  which  leadeth  into  all  truth. 

Our  Master  said,  /•  But  the  r> — John  14 :  26. 

divine  Science  or  the  Holy  O. 

the  Holy  Ohost,  or  O,  revealing  the 

the  Holy  Ghost  or  divine  O; 

that  which  <r,  consoles,  and  supports. 

e*  now  as  was  promised  aforetime, 

word  concerning  the  c  Prince  of  Peace. 

good  and  evil  elements  now  c  to  the  surface. 

Its  aggressive  features  are  c  to  the  front. 

such  effects,  e-  from  divine  Mind, 

Its  appearing  is  the  c  anew  of  the  gospel  of 

This  c,  as  was  promised  by  the  Master, 

at  the  e*  of  which  darkness  loses  the 

This  awakening  is  the  forever  c  of  Christ, 

before  the  window  watching  for  her  lover's  c*. 

And  so  it  was  in  the  e*  centuries, 

would  behold  the  signs  of  Christ's  c*. 

Any  supposed  information,  e*  from  the  body 

c  down  to  a  belief  in  the  material  origin  of 

the  spiritual  ideal  .  .  .  c  down  from  heaven, 

John  the  Baptist  prophesied  the  c  of  the 

c  down  from  God,  out  of  heaven,"  —  Rev.  21 : 2. 


the  constant  pressure  of  the  apostolic  o* 

demonstrated  according  to  Christ's  c, 

in  defiance  of  the  direct  c*  of  Jesus, 

as  Jehovah's  first  c*  of  the  Ten : 

If  we  follow  the  c  of  our  Master, 

The  earth,  at  God's  c,  brings  forth  food 

To  obey  the  Scriptural  <**, 

in  accordance  with  the  Scriptural  c : 

With  a  single  c.  Mind  had  made  man, 

spiritual  c*  relating  to  perfection, 

This  c  includes  much. 

Because  men  are  assured  that  this  c 


ph  196-14  The  e*  was  a  warning  to  beware, 

/  226-  9  e*  their  sentinels  not  to  let  truth  pass 

o  342-11  to  which  e*  was  added  the  promise 

p  406-14  Tou  c*  the  situation  if  you  understand 

r  467-  4  Therefore  the  c*  means  this: 

ap  inO-25  and  Christ  will  c*  the  wave. 

commanded 

a   37-27   do  they  follow  him  in  the  way  that  he  c*  ? 
m    67-22   and  c  even  the  winds  and  waves 
g  S87-  6   AAd  the  Lord  God  [Jehovah]  e*—  Qen,  2: 16. 


commanded 

g  533-  7    whereof  I  c*  thee—  Oen.  8 ;  11. 
535-21    which  I  c-  thee,  saying,  —  Oen.  3  •  17. 

commandest 

p  435-30   and  <r  ...  to  be  smitten  —  AcU  23 .-  3. 

commandinsr 

p  438-  7    c*  him  to  take  part  in  the  homicide. 
442-11    His  form  was  erect  and  c. 

Commandment 

m   69-21  "  Do  you  keep  the  First  C-  ? 

6  301-22  not  spiritual  and  breaks  the  First  C*. 

340-16  The  First  O  is  my  favorite  text. 

340-21  The  divine  Principle  of  the  First  C- 

0  361-  6  The  Jew  who  believes  in  the  First  C' 

361-10  The  Christian  who  believes  in  the  First  O 

commandment 

a    19-29    Jesus  urged  the  c, 
m   66-18    c*,  •'  Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery,"  —  Exod. 

20.14. 
•  112-30    inculcates  a  breach  of  that  divine  c* 
6  306-  4    art  thou  .  .  .  keeping  His  c*  ?  " 

Commandments 

ap  563-18   belief  that  .  .  .  the  Ten  O  can  be  broken. 
commandments 

pr     4-  5  To  keep  the  c  of  our  Master 

4-11  *♦  If  ye  love  me,  keep  my  c*."  —  John  14 ;  16. 

a   25-20  "  If  ye  love  me,  keep  my  c*."  —  John  14 :  15. 

/  241-22  ••  If  ye  love  me,  keep  my  c-."  —  John  14 :  16. 

6  340-  8  Fear  God,  and  keep  His  c :  —  Eccl.  12 ;  13. 

340-11  love  God  and  keep  His  c : 

g  542-26  to  advance  itself,  breaks  God's  c*. 

commands 

a   20-26  It  <r  sure  entrance  into  the  realm  of  Love. 

26-  6  if  we  foUow  his  c  faithfully ; 

37-27  Hear  these  imperative  c : 

/  222-28  contrary  to  His  C-. 

o  355-16  aooording  to  the  c*  of  our  Master, 

p  405-  5  C.  S.  0*  man  to  master  the  propensities, 

r  489-14  it  breaks  all  the  c*  of  the  Mosaic  Decalogue 

commemorate 

a    32-  9    Eucharist  does  not  c  a  Roman  soldier's  oath, 
35-12    the  morning  meal  which  Christian  Scientists  c*. 

commemorated 

a   83-31    can  you  then  say  that  you  have  c-  Jesus 

34-11    If  all  .  .  .  had  really  c  the  sufferings  of  Jesus 
com  memoration 

a    34-  6   no  other  c  is  requisite, 

34-13    If  all  who  seek  his  c  through  material  symbols 

commences 

ph  189-29   c*  in  the  lower,  basal  portion  of  the  brain, 
p  423-  9    c  with  mental  causation, 
430-20   patient  feels  ill,  ruminates,  and  the  trial  e*. 

commend 

t  457-25    some  learners  e*  diet  and  hygiene. 

commendation 

p  365-20   such  r  as  the  Magdalen  gained  from  Jesus, 

commended 

a    35-28    draught  our  Master  drank  and  r-  to  his 
p  434-32    that  court  c*  man's  immortal  Spirit 

commendlnsr 

sp   92-14   serpent  in  the  act  of  c*  to 

comment 

pr     8-12 


8-14 
a  65-  3 
i^  528-2 


'  211-  3 

6  281-4 

296-24 

r  402-22 

^539-20 


what  must  be  the  c*  upon  him  ? 
there  would  be  no  occasion  for  c. 
subjects  to  unchristian  r  and  u^age 
of  the  Scriptural  account  now  under  c*. 

commercialism 

ph  195-28    Literary  c*  is  lowering  the  intellectual 

commins'le 

ph  198-26    His  thoughts  and  his  patient's  c, 

~    if  .  .  .  Truth  and  error,  r- 

Spirit  and  matter  no  more  r*  than  light  and 
When  the  evidence  .  .  .  seems  to  r*, 
The  notion  that  mind  and  matter  c* 
false  to  say  that  Truth  and  error  c 

comminelinic 

r  481-15    declaring  . . .  good  and  evil  to  be  capable  of  o*. 

commission 

a   54-13    In  witness  of  his  divine  c, 
•  an  100-14    Under  this  order  a  c  was  appointed, 
100-16   This  c  reported  to  the  government 
104-30   as  well  as  the  c*  of  a  crime. 
p  433-22   this  has  led  him  into  the  c  of  the 
commissioners 

an  100-15    Benjamin  Franklin  was  one  of  the  c. 

commissions 

t  455-24   When  He  e*  a  messenger, 
commit 

*     m   56-18    **  Thou  Shalt  not  c*  adultery,"  —  Exod.  90 ;  14. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


GOBCMIT 


80 


COMPLAINING 


,  ooold  not  ۥ  a  murder. 


occurs 


commit 

an  105-  2 

105-10 

105-23 
/  262-19 
o  356-26 
p  406-17 

432-  7 

436-30 
t  461-18 

commits 

pre/  xli-26 
r  490-  4 

committed 

B  161-22 
p  40»-ll 
430-18 
431-8 
434-28 
436-4 
435-  7 
435-14 

committee 

an  101-  8    a  e*  of  nine  persons  was  appointed, 

committing^ 

p  436-17    to  prerent  his  e*  lirer-oomplalnt, 
.  —  . .    ^  ^^  1^^^^  process  of  mental  healing  to 


The  liands,  without  .  . 

Can  matter  c  a  crime? 

to  e*  fresh  atrocities  as  opportunity 

cheat,  lie,  c  adultery,  rob,  murder. 

Does  dirine  Love  c  a  fraud  on  humanity 

moral  man  has  no  fear  that  he  will  c*  a  murder, 

I  knew  the  prisoner  would  c-  it, 

deeds  which  the  dirine  law  compels  man  to  c. 

If  you  c  a  crime,  should  you  acknowledge 

she  e-  these  pages  to  honest  seekers  for  Truth, 
this  belief  c  depredations  on  tiarmony. 

Liberty,  wliat  crimes  are  c  in  thy  name  ! " 
people  who  are  c  to  insane  asylums 
u  charged  with  having  c*  liyer-complaint. 
At  last  ne  e*  liyer-complaint, 
shows  the  alleged  crime  never  to  have  been  e*. 
Has  the  body  or  has  Mortal  Bfind  r  a 
The  body  c  no  offence. 
If  liver-complaint  was  c  by  trampling  on 


t  46»-14 

common 

pr    12-22 

a    52-18 

sp    80-30 

92-17 

an  101-17 

106-2 

•  137-14 

137-27 

153-6 

/  202-31 

h  294-  2 

333-  6 

O  342-30 

357-  1 

p  363-  3 

363-17 

365-11, 12 

383-32 

388-12 

407-32 

t  459-  7 

r  488-12 

g  '523-20 

540-  9 


gl  598-14 

commonly 

8  ll<J-24    As  the  words 
ployed. 


e*  custom  of  praying  for  the  recovery 

make  c  cause  against  the  exponents  of  truth. 

This  belief  rests  on  the  c  conviction  tliat 

for  the  c  conception  of  mortal  man 

nothing  in  r  with  either  physiology  or 

to  drop  from  the  platform  of  c*  manhood 

implied  in  their  citation  of  the  c  report 

had  been  called  only  by  his  c  names, 

Natrum  muHatieum  (c  table-salt) 

O  opinion  admits  that  a  man  may  take  cold 

These  senses  indicate  the  c-  human  belief, 

in  c  with  other  Hebrew  boys  and  men, 

according  to  the  c  theories. 

In  c  justice,  we  must  admit  that  God 

which  is  in  such  e*  use  in  the  East. 

were  released  ...  by  their  c  creditor. 

and  ۥ  sense  and  c*  humanity  are 

c*  notion  that  health  depends  on  inert  matter 

Admit  the  c  hypothesis 

in  consonance  with  e-  mortal  belief. 

Then  he  will  have  nothing  in  e-  with 

Scriptures  often  appear  in  our  c  version 

or  Lord  God,  as  our  c  version  translates  it. 

reducing  it  to  its  c*  denominator, 

the  phrase  is  equivalent  to  our  c  statement, 


,  are  c  and  ignorantly  em- 


139-  9  Reforms  have  c*  been  attended  with  blood- 
shed 

ph  183-20  mortals  c  recognize  as  law  that  which  hides 

/  232-  4  The  beliefs  we  c  entertain  about  liappiness 

242-22  the  tBctB  of  being  are  c-  misconstrued, 

243-13  That  those  wonders  are  not  more  c  repeated 

b  274-  7  NcUural  science^  as  it  is  e*  called, 

284-26  by  the  effects  r-  attributed  to  them. 

310-18  we  are  c-  taught  that  there  is  a  human  soul 

319-11  material  means  (c  called  nature) 

333-  4  though  it  is  c*  so  used, 

o  344-20  are  not  included  in  the  e*  accepted  systems; 

344-32  the  word  Spirit  is  so  <r  applied  to  Deity, 
the  divine  Principle,  c  called  God. 


'in  thee-  F-  — flW>.  1:8. 


//;  586-10 

Common  Version 

6  313-13    "  express  image ' 

Commonwealth 

pre/  xi-29    under  the  seal  of  the  O, 

commotion 

p  422-11    Patients,  unfamiliar  with  the  cause  of  this  c* 

commune 

a    35-13  and  silently  to  r-  with  the  divine  Principle, 

sp    73-29  mistake  to  suppose  that  .  .  .  can  e-  together. 

74-31  so-called  dead  and  living  cannot  c*  together, 

75-26  one  possible  moment,  when  those  .  .  .  can  e* 

76-13  can  no  longer  c-  with  matter ; 

84-15  to  c  more  largely  with  the  divine  Mind, 

communed 

gp    73-15    If  Spirit,  or  God,  e*  . 

comm  unicable 

»p    72-26    but  evil  is  neither  c*  nor  scientiflc. 
72-29    when  evil  and  suffering  are  c. 
74-3    To  be  on  c  terms  with  Spirit, 

communicate 

ip    7S-22    How  then  can  it  c  with  man  through 
82-14   we  do  not  c  with  the  dreamer  by  our  side 


through  electricity 


communicated 

/  ns-  2   is  not  c-  through  a  nerve. 

21^18   as  c  through  ttie  senses  of  Sool 
P  428-  3    this  belief  should  not  be  c-  to  the  patie&t, 

communicates 

8p  85-31    truth  c  itself  but  never  imparts  errqr. 

commnnicatinsr 

t  446-  2   perhaps  c  his  own  bad  morals, 

communication 

9p   78-32   There  is  no  c  between 
78-12   even  were  c  possible 
80-6    Ac  purporting  to  come  from 

communications 

tp    77-22    Even  if  c  from  spirits  to  mortal  coa 
77-23   such  c-  would  grow  beautifully  leas 
78-13    C*  gathered  from  ignorance  are  pemiciOBS 

communicator 

sp    72-30    divine  law  is  the  c-  of  truth, 

81-82   deceased  person,  supposed  to  be  the  c, 

communicators 

«p    72-  9  So-called  spirits  are  but  corporeal  c, 

communing 

sp   TS-  8   belief  .  .  .  that  at  the  same  time  we  are  c  with 

communion 

a    80-  1  Mary's  self-conscious  c*  with  God. 

86-26  Our  Kucharist  is  spiritual  c-  with  tlie  one  God. 

sp    72-  7  condition  precedent  to  c  with  Spirit 

74-13  No  correspondence  nor  c  can  exist  between 

82-2S  O  .  .  .  would  be  prevented  by  this  dilTennce. 

a  6a9-»t  *'  What  c  hath  light  with  darlcness?  —  //  *  or. 
6.14. 

community 

an  108-  2    in  families  and  therefore  in  the  r. 
t  446-  3    a  c  unprepared  for  self-defence. 
456-  9    which  most  of  them  hold  in  tike  <r, 

commute 

p  378-  6    will  enable  you  to  c-  this  self-sentence, 

compact 

m    59-  7    compromises  will  often  maintain  a  c* 

companion 

ap  569-22    The  sin,  which  one  has  made  his  bosom  <r, 

companionship 

a   21-24    and  our  <r  may  continue. 

formation  of  a  happy  and  permanent  r. 


m   60-  5 

company 

a    21-28 

36-  2 

m    66-27 
c  261-16 

compare 

^515-28 


The  c  is  alluring  and   the  pleasures  excit- 
ing, 
in  the  blessed  c  of  Truth  and  Lov» 
the  other  pre-eminently  needs  good  c. 
actively  as  the  youngest  member  of  the  c*. 


Now  c  man  before  the  mirror 

comparison 

c  266-17    in  c  with  the  sublime  question. 

Human  thoughts  have  their  degrees  of  r*. 


c*  the  destruction  of  sin  and  sickness 
Divine  Science  alone  can  c  the  heights 


b  297-25 

compass 

/  238-19 
b  292-  5 

compa 

o  302-  1    Soul  is  not  c*  by  flniteness. 

compassion 

B  115-26    Moral.    Humanity,  honesty,  affection,  c, 
compassionately 

p  363-  9    He  regarded  her  c-. 

"^  ""    and  deal  with  his  patients  c ; 


365-22 

compel 

pr    11-11 

p  390-10 

440-23 

compelled 

•  159-5 
p  436-35 

compels 

p436-30 


in  order  to  r-  this  progress. 

Truth  will  at  length  r-  us  all  to  exchange  the 

human  mental  legislators  c  them  to 

she  was  c  by  her  phjrsicians  to  take  it. 
they  were  c-  to  let  nim  be  taken 


deeds  which  the  divine  law  c*  man  to  commit. 
compensated 

8  163-27    if  it  were  not  more  than  c  by 

compensation 

ap  574-19    has  full  c  in  the  law  of  Love. 
gl  581-15    Hope  and  faith;  spiritual  c; 

compilation 

/  241-15    that  c  can  do  no  more  for  mortals 

complain 

m   62-11    those  p^rentu  should  not,  in  after  yean,  o* 
62-30    and  produce  the  ills  of  which  we  c. 

complaining 


o  348-22    while  c  of  the  suffering  disease  brings. 
An  ill-tempered,  c,  or  deceitful  peiwm 


p  396-17 


Digitized  by 


Google 


COMPLAINT 


81 


CONCEPTION 


complaint 

/  221-16    without  a  vestige  of  the  old  c*. 
p  391-29    Mentally  contradict  every  c 

complaints 

pr    14-15   the  body  will  then  utter  no  e*. 
/  237-31    would  Hd  them  of  their  c% 

complete 

pr^   ix-15  and  are  not  c*  nor  satisfactory  expositions 

a   a^  1  Thomas  was  forced  to  acknowledge  how  e* 

9p   9^28  not  .  .  .  fragmentary,  but  practical  and  c* ; 

98-29  and  being  practical  and  e*, 

M  147-14  this  volume  contains  the  c*  Science  of 

o  353-15  eternity,  immortality,  o*  reality. 

p  417-'38  the  e*  control  which  Mind  holds  over  the 

t  457-27  which  they  mean  to  c  with  Mind, 

g  619-  9  the  ideas  of  God  in  universal  being  are  c 

027-  5  but  ever  beautiful  and  c*. 

completed 

a    41-15    e*  his  earthly  mission ; 
ap  562-  5   Revelator  c  this  figure  with  woman, 

completely 

M  137-13   Jesus  cr  eschewed  the  narrow  opinion 
t  446-10   has  generally  e*  healed  such  cases. 

complctene88 

m    57-  5   Union  of  .  .  .  qualities  constitutes  c. 

compl«*x 

p  393-27   not  upon  the  c*  humors,  lenses,  muscles, 

compliance 

p  433-  7    In  c*  with  a  stem  duty,  his  Honor, 

complicated 

an  108-20   weaving  webs  more  c  and  subtle. 
g  549-19   the  most  c  corporeal  structures, 

complication 

p  389-31   suffering  from  a  c  of  symptoms 

component 

a    28-16   Not  a  single  e*  part  of  his  nature 
g  660-18    decay  ana  dissolution  as  its  c  stages 

composed 

r  478-26    is  c*  of  material  human  beliefs 

g  661-19   c*  of  the  simplest  material  elements, 

composinjr 

/  200-17   aggregated  substances  e*  the  earth, 
compositions 

prff  Tiii-30   but  these  e*  were  crude, 
compound 

r  468-23  universe,  ...  is  a  c*  idea, 

475-14  He  is  the  <r  idea  of  God, 

r  607-18  multiplication  of  the  c  idea  man. 

!  686-  8  to  spiritual  sense,  it  is  a  c*  idea. 

691-  5  Man.    The  c  idea  of  infinite  Spirit.; 

compounded 

/  209-16   c*  minerals  or  aggregated  substances 
ap  677-  7    this  c*  spiritual  individuality  reflects 

comprehend 

pr     %-2b  anything  He  does  not  already  <r  ? 

9p   98-11  which  the  material  senses  cannot  e*, 

»  136-24  for  how  could  such  a  sinner  c 

136-30  but  they  did  not  c  all  that  he  said 

ph  187-  3  mortals  do  not  c  even  mortal  existence, 

/  210-  4  the  language  which  human  thought  can  er. 

e  268-82  and  thus  begin  to  r-  in  Science 

d  301-  6  Few  persons  c*  what  C.  S.  means  by 

g  655-  8  said  ...  I  do  not  c*  what  you  say  about  error.*' 

comprehended 

an  104-  4    When  C.  S.  and  animal  magnetism  are  both  c*. 
s  141-24   Itfeither  can  this  manifestation  ...  be  c,  until 
149-  9   These  sutes  are  not  c, 
ph  167-  6   and  Soul-existence,  ...  is  not  c. 
b  303-  9    and  are  e*  in  and  formed  by  Spirit, 

826-31    the  darkness  c  it  not.'*  —  John  1 ;  6. 
o  360-13   Unless  the  works  are  c  which  his 
g  520-  8   is  no  more  seen  nor  e*  by  mortals, 
comprebendingr 

/  219-26    not  c  the  Principle  of  the  cure, 

p  441-  1    c*  and  defining  all  law  and  evidence, 

g  646-26    though  the  darkness,  c*  them  not, 

comprehends 

o  347-21  which  the  darkness  c  not. 

p  3G9-  8  and  c*  the  theology  of  Jesus 

371-15  no  more  c*  his  red  being  than 

r  481-  8  Through  spiritual  sense  only,  man  e* . . .  Deity. 

g  518-27  divine  rrinciple,  or  Spirit,  c*  and  expresses 

^  596-  1  That  which  spiritual  sense  alone  o*, 

comprehensible 

M  116-  6   to  make  them  e-  to  any  reader, 
146-32    to  a  form  c  by  and  adapted  to 

comprehension 

p  388-28    and  a  clear  c  of  the  living  Spirit. 
t  462-  1    requisite  for  a  thorough  c*  of  C.  S. 
r  48^24    Mind  alone  possesses  .  .  .  perception,  and  c\ 


comprehensiveness 

s  128-10   gives  them  acuteness  and  r 

compress 

b  280-10   limits  all  things,  and  would  c  liind, 

compressed 

c  256-13    nor  c  within  the  narrow  limits  of 

p  dsn-2d    Give  up  the  belief  that  mind  is,  ...  c*  within 

comprised 

8  127-  7   e*  in  a  knowledge  or  understanding  of  God, 
b  286-31    Sin,  sickness,  and  death  are  c  in 

compromise 

t  443-  6    those,  who  make  such  a  c, 

compromised 

pre/    x-11    The  author  has  not  c  conscience 

compromises 

m   69-  7    Mutual  c*  will  often  maintain  a  compact 

computed 

8  129-  4    or  of  a  properly  c-  sum  in  arithmetic. 

conceal 

pr     4-  1    we  cannot  c  the  ingratitude  of  barren  lives. 
t  447-13    false  charity  does  not  forever  c  error; 
g  542-10   disposition  to  excuse  guilt  or  toe  it 

concealed 

g  542-  7    error  cannot  forever  be  r, 

concealment 

9^596-28    Veil.    A  cover;  c;  biding;  hypocrisy. 

conceals 

b  326-  1    A  false  sense   .  .  .  c*  scientific  demonstra- 
tion. 

concede 

ph  186-22    If  we  e*  the  same  reality  to  discord  as  to 

conceded 

ph  166-28    balance  of  power  is  c*  to  be  with  matter  by 
c  267-  7    It  is  generally  c*  that  God  is  Father, 
p  396-16    is  not  a  difficult  task  in  view  of  the  c  falsity 

conceding 

p  394-  5   By  c*  power  to  discord, 

conceit 

t  460-  2    whose  bigotry  and  c  twist  every  fact 
ap  571-27   Thus  he  rebukes  the  c  of  sin, 

conceive 

b  318-  2    for  him  to  c  of  the  substantiality  of  Spirit 
331-23   to  c  of  such  omnipresence  and  individuality 

conceived 

a   29-17  Virgin-mother  c  this  idea  of  God, 

/  211-30  be  c-  of  as  immortal. 

b  303-11  is  spiritually  e-  and  brought  forth ; 

303-12  statement  tnat  man  is  c*  and  evolved 

315-30  being  c  by  a  human  mother, 

t  462-20  Anatomy,  when  c-  of  spiritually,  is 

463-14  c-  and  bom  of  Truth  and  Love, 

r  476-16  **  c  in  sin  and  brought  forth  in  iniquity.** 

g  638-24  and  she  c,  and  bare  Cain,  —  Oen.  4 ;  L 

540-28  mortal  and  material  man,  c*  in  sin 

645-  6  never  had  been  divinely  c*. 

conceives 

/  218-  6   Mortal  mind  c  of  something  as 

conceivings 

(7  513-19   are  as  eternal  as  the  Mind  c- them; 
gl  582-14    c  man  in  the  idea  of  God ; 

concept 

oorpore»l 

gl  589-16   Jesus.   The  highest  human  corporeal  e* 
every 

c  262-29   Every  e*  which  seems  to  begin  with  the  brain 
false 

ph  177-10   Ifatter,  or  body,  is  but  a  false  e* 
human 

(see  human) 
Jewish 

ap  576-28   The  term  Lord,  ,  .  .  expresses  the  Jewish  c, 
material 


b  297-17   only  fact  concerning  any  material  o*  is, 

—  *"      aterial        "  " 

mental 


334-16   material  c,  or  Jesus,  disappeared. 


8p    87-24    Do  not  suppose  that  any  mental  c  is  gone 

p  376-19    thesoHjalled "  "-  ' "^ 

perfect 


i  376-19    the  so-called  material  body  is  a  ment 

JCt 

t  454-23   and  form  the  perfect  c. 


true 

ap   87-26   The  true  o*  is  never  lost. 
unreal 

an  102-  7   an  unreal  c  of  the  so-called  mortal  mind, 
jour 

o  346-27    in  your  c,  the  tooth,  the  operation, 

conception 

common 

sp   92-17   the  common  c*  of  mortal  man 
divine 

b  315-26   The  divine  o*  of  Jesus  pointed  to  thia 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CONCEPTION 


82 


CONCLUSIONS 


conception 

faint 

a   47-  8   gare  them  a  faint  e-  of  the  Life  which 


b  381-20  false  c*  as  to  man  and  Mind. 

285-16  is  a  false  c  of  man. 
finite 

c  258-  2  A  mortal,  corporeal,  or  Unite  c  of  God 

b  285-18  time  has  come  for  a  finite  e*  ...  to  gire  place 
hlffhest 

«  148-12  instead  of  from  the  liigheet,  c  of  being. 

6  327-9  Bril  is  sometimes  a  man's  higliestc*  of  right, 
kls 

/  248-13  in  order  to  perfect  his  c. 

b  29»-  8  embodies  htt  c*  of  an.nnseen  qnaUty 


a  50-27  The  burden  .  .  .  was  terrible  bejond  haman  e*. 

ph  185-14  puts  forth  a  human  c*  in  the  name  of  Science 

a  505-  7  by  which  human  r,  material  sense, 
Jewish 

s  183-29  Jewish  e-  of  God,  as  Yawah, 
Mnrj's 

6  982-26  Mary's  c*  of  him  was  spiritual, 
material 

/  213-  9  apart  from  this  mortal  and  material  c, 

g  536-21  erroneous,  material  c*  of  life  and  Joy, 
mental 

p  403-31  mental  c*  and  development  of  disease 
of  God 

ph  185-19  rests  on  the  <r  of  God  as  the  only  Life, 
of  mortal  oslnd 

6  274-  4  e-  of  mortal  mind,  the  <rflkpriBg  of  sense, 
proper 

g  666-24  and  set  aside  the  proper  c  oi  Deity, 
tby 

g  536-  7  thy  sorrow  and  thy  c :  —  Oen,  8 :  16. 
tme 

tp   84-24  true  c*  of  being  destroys  tlie  belief  of 

c  268-23  gains  tlie  true  c*  of  man  and  God. 

200-  2  the  tme  c*  or  understanding  of  man, 

260-12  as  the  only  true  c  of  being. 

6  324-20  which  is  the  true  e*  of  being, 

t  466-14  separates  himself  from  the  true  c  of  C.  8. 


8  132-29   or  endow  him  with  the  truest  c  of  the  Christ  ? 
nneonflned 

b  323-11    c  unconflned  is  winged  to  reach  the  dlrine 
conceptions 

diriner 

e  200-10   human  beliefs  will  be  attaining  diriner  r, 


•  116-26  confused  and  erroneous  e*  of  diTinity 
finite 

g  545-  1  through  mortal  and  finite  c*. 
higher 

/  247-17  reflecting  those  higher  c*  of  lOTeliness 
hnnuin 

c  265-12  to  beliUle  Deity  with  human  e\ 

257-16  material  senses  and  human  e-  would 
material 

<p   87-1  So  is  it  with  all  material  tr. 

t  463-  9  detach  mortal  thought  from  its  material  c, 
our 

pr     3-17  How  empty  are  our  c  of  Deityl 

/  244-  7  If  we  were  to  derive  all  our  c 
spiritual 

o  349-16  inadequate  to  the  expression  of  spiritual  e* 

e  260-  7  The  c*  of  mortal,  erring  thought 

concepts 

m   62-26  thrusting  in  the  laws  of  erring,  human  c*. 

/  235-32  and  broaden  their  c. 

239-24  It  forms  material  e-  and 

c  256-15  .  nor  can  He  be  understood . . .  through  mortal  e* . 

259-30  demands  spiritual  thoughts,  divine  r, 

264-  1  the  fleeting  c  of  the  human  mind. 

p  42<^l  human  e*  named  matter,  death,  disease, 

g  516-81  genders  are  human  c. 

531-13  exchanging  human  c-  for  the  divine 

536-  7  as  a  symbol  of  tempest-tossed  human  c* 

566-  4  mortal  and  material  r  classified, 

concern 

«f>   84-16  foretell  events  which  c  the  universal 

concerned 

a  121-25  so  far  as  our  solar  s]rstem  is  c, 

conceminsr 

a  47-14  people  were  in  doubt  r  Jesus*  teachings. 

52-14  word  e-  the  coming  Prince  of  Peace. 

$p   89-13  Scriptural  word  e*  a  man, 

92-22  Until  the  fact  c-  error  .  .  .  appears, 

8  133-22  c*  God,  man,  sanitary  methods,  and 

/  206-  6  their  false  sense  c  God  and  man. 

219-14  never  afflrm  c  the  body  what  we  do  not  wish 

220-28  c- which  God  said. 


concerning 

6  297-17  The  only  fact  e-  any  material  concept  is, 

o  849-  4  rabbis  of  the  present  day  ask  c  our  *»»«>K«g 

349-22  the  prophecy  c*  the  Cbrtotian  apostles, 

p  388-27  conflmung  the  Scriptural  conclusion  c  a 

412-  7  c-  the  truth  which  yon  think  or  speak, 

413-32  held  in  the  belief^  c- his  body. 

t  448-  9  tell  the  truth  c  the  lie. 

r  481-16  c*  this**  tree  of  the  knowledge  — Gen.  2:17. 

494-96  Which  of  these  two  theories  e- man 

(7  594-25  or  is  it  a  lie  r  man  and  God? 

0<  585-24  a  finite  belief  o-Ufe,  substance,  and 
concession 

tp   84-25  for  vrithout  the  e- of  material  personalities 

concessions 

a   38-  1  closed  forever  Jesus*  ritualism  or  e*  to  matter, 

m   66-  4  Jesus*  <r  .  .  .  to  material  methods  were 

p  396-  7  the  c  which  Jesus  was  willing  to  make 

t  466-18  Science  makes  no  c*  to  persons  or 
conciliate 

a    18-18  Oirist,  .  .  .  could  c  no  nature  above  his  own, 

/  238-22  Attempts  to  c*  society  and  so  gain 

conclude 

»  148-19  but  you  c  that  the  stomach,  blood,  nerves, 

/217-4  than  to  c  that  taidividnal  musica]  tones 

p  887-  6  we  e*  that  intellectual  labor 

r  467-21  We  reason  tanperf eetly  .  .     when  we  c  that 

condoded 

tp   89-28  Cain  very  naturally  e- that  if  Ufe 

/  222-26  e- that  God  never  made  a  dyspqptie, 

S  441-9  He  c- his  charge  thus: 
ades 

ap  566-19  we  may  also  offer  the  prayer  whl^  e-  the 

concladiniT 

ap  573-24  This  is  Scriptural  authority  for  c 
conclusion 

any 

»  120-25  Any  c  pro  or  eon,  dednoed  from  suppmed 
blind 

•  124-11  In  a  word,  human  belief  is  a  blind  e- 
fair 

g  566-  8  A  fair  e-  from  this  might  be, 
false 

g  525-27  the  false  c*  of  the  material  senses. 
no  other 

tp  109-10  This  proof  onoe  seen,  no  Other  c*  can  be  reached. 
premise  or 

8  129-  6  can  tolerate  no  error  in  premise  or  e*. 
sdentlflc 

6  279-26  A  logical  and  scientific  e-  is  reached 
Scriptural 

p  883-27  the  Scriptural  c  concerning  a  man, 
this 

p  426-  2  Mortal  mind,  not  matter,  induces  this  e* 

a  128-32  r.  if  properly  drawn,  cannot  be  false. 

ph  167-17  error  in  the  premise  must  appear  in  the  c. 

f  231-17  Therefore  we  accept  the  c  that  discords 

6  277-28  error  in  the  premise  leads  to  errors  in  the  c 

278-24  and  leads  to  the  c*  that  if  man  is 

279-  6  Thedoom  of  matter  establishes  the  c* 

816-16  which  led  to  thee  that  the 

340-7  **  Let  us  hear  thee- of  the  whole— fec£.  12: 13. 

34D-  9  Let  us  hear  the  c*  of  the  whole  matter: 

o  847-10  the  c*  would  be  that  there  is  nothing 

433-  6  His  c  is,  that  laws  of  nature  render 

conclusions 

absolute 

8  109-21  and  I  won  my  way  to  absolute  c* 
doctrines  and 

g  545-14  into  all  human  doctrines  and  c, 
false 

8  121-22  deluded  the  Judgment  and  induced  false  e*. 

/  204-  3  All  forms  of  error  support  the  false  c    * 

p  417-30  by  certain  fears  and  false  c*, 
his 

p  403-80  truth  or  error  which  infiuences  his  <r. 
hnmaa 

6  298-  1  are  the  vague  realities  of  human  e*. 
logical 

6  270-10  are  scientific  and  logical  c  reached, 
my 

•  108-12  My  <r  were  reached  by  allowing  the 
one*a 

e  269-32  Deducing  one's  r  as  to  man  from 
our 

p  397-  5  By  not  perceiving  ...  we  are  misled  in  our  c 
spiritual 

6  300-  2  it  attempts  to  draw  correct  spiritual  c 
such 

p  892-26  Admitting  only  such  r  as  you  wish 
their  own 

p  418-  2  the  baneful  effects  of  their  own  c 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CONCLUSIONS 


83 


CONDITIONS 


^] 


eonclusions 

an  100-19   we  have  eome  to  themutnlmous  o* 

84-  2  nor  with  the  c*  of  mortal  beliefs. 

\  184-  2  premises  being  erroneous,  the  e-  are  wrong. 

'  6  20»-13  does  not  enter  into  metaphysical  premises  or  e*. 

338-10  premises  and  c*  of  matenaf  and  mortal 

a  547-10  strengthens  the  thinker's  c  as  to  the 

conclusive 

an  101-14    promised  by  Monsieur  Bema  ...  as  c*, 
101-16   are  certainly  not  c  in  favor  of  the  doctrine 
a  159-  8   The  eridenoe  was  found  to  be  c\ 
conclusively 

a  106-16   proves  c  that  three  times  three 

123-11   The  verity  of  Mind  shows  c* 
/  204-  6   that  mortal  error  is  as  c  mental 
concomitant 

r  484-28    (Question.  —  Is  materiality  the  e- 
concomitants 

ph  196-16   Bin,  and  death  are  not  c*  of  Life  or  Truth. 
concord 

j>n^vlii-7   and  gives  sweet  r  to  sound. 
m   60-25   calls  discord  harmony,  not  appreciating  e\ 
a  129-25   Can  we .  .  .  learn  from  discord  the  cor  being? 

148-28   e-  and  unity  of  Spirit  and  His  likeness. 
/  216-26    **  What  <r  hath  Christ  with  Belial  ?  **—ri  Cor. 
6:15. 
240-11   In  the  order  of  Science,  ...  all  is  one  grand  c, 
t  463-  4   when  he  distinguishes  c  from  discord. 
If  580-25   what  er  hath  Christ  with  Belial?'*  —  //  Cor. 
6:15. 

concordant 

m   58-  6   they  should  be  c*  in  order  to  blend  properly. 
concords 

a  130-14   good  and  its  sweet  <r  have  all-power. 

concur 

6  319-14    Spirit  and  matter  neither  c*  in  man  nor  in 

condemn 

pr   11-  9  which  has  the  right  to  acquit  or  c*, 

o  341-  1  strictures  on  this  volume  would  c 

p  488-28  which  material  laws  c  as  homicide. 

4a&-83  If  they  e*  him  not,  neither  shall 

43S-34  neither shallJudge Medicine r him ; 

437-  7  a  determination  to  c  Man 

t  444-19  and  never  to  e-  rashly. 

g  532-81  Does  the  creator  c*  His  own  creation? 

condemnation 

an   85-28  never  spared  hypocrisy  the  sternest  e*. 

ph  183-12  error,  first  caused  the  c  of  man 

/  232-24  sealed  God's  <r  of  sin.  sickness,  and  death. 

a  545-  7  The  c  of  mortals  to  till  the  ground 

condemnations 

o  342-  5   unqualified  e*  of  scientific  Mind-healing, 

condemned 

a    43-22  Human  law  had  c*  him, 

a  144-15  belongs  to  the  .  .  .  senses,  and  its  use  is  to 

bee*, 

p  436-96  taken  into  custody,  tried,  and  o*. 

440-  2  when  it  e*  Mortal  Man  on  the  ground  of 

t  448-  9  at  times  severely  c  by  some  l^ientists, 

469-10  c*  for  failinir  to  take  the  first  step.  • 

g  539-16  God  <r  this  Ue  as  to  man's  origin 

condemnin&T 

g  539-17   by  e*  its  symbol,  the  serpent, 

condemns 

a  132-22  and  c  the  cure  of  the  sick  and  sinning  if  it 
t  448-  6  but  which  the  heart  c,  has  no  foundation; 
g  532-11    c  material  man  and  remands  him  to  dust. 

condition 

abnormal 

p  423-27   Ossification  or  any  abnormal  e* 
aetlon  and 

p  420-27   power  over  every  physical  action  and  c. 

What  is  now  considered  the  best  c 

The  admission  that  any  bodily  e* 

The  attainment  of  this  celestial  c' 

The  diseased  e*  had  continued  there 
have  once  conquered  a  diseased  c 

partook  partly  of  Mary's  earthly  c, 

the  supple  and  elastic  c  ot  the  healthy  limb,    . 

and  their  return  to  a  material  c, 

and  every  erroneous  belief,  or  material  e*. 

The  more  difficult  seems  the  material  o* 


«  125-2 
bodily 

p  394-10 
eeleetlal 

m    61-  7 
dlaeased 
ph  193-22 
/  217-17 
earthly 

a    30-6 
•laatle 

a  161-  1 

nuiterial 

«p    74-5 

p  389-  5 

410-15 


condition 

mental 

ph  181-19   you  must  improve  your  mental  c*- 

p  397-  8    Suffering  is  no  less  a  mental  c  than 
moral 

•  139-32   The  moral  c*  of  such  a  man  demands 
natural 

b  321-23   restored  his  hand  to  its  natural  c 
negative 

ph  173-15   to  pass  through  a  negative  c-  would  be 
of  matter 

b  321-20   and  not  a  c*  of  matter, 

p  871-  1   to  discover  the  c-  of  matter, 
of  mortality 

/  215-23   Every  quality  and  e*  of  mortality  is  lost, 
old 

ap   74-12   and  never  returns  to  the  old  c\ 
original 

ap   74-  7   the  restoration  to  its  original  c*  of  the 
our  own 

o  348-24   by  so  doing  our  own  c  can  be  improved 
physical 

a   46-20   Jesus' unchanged  physical  c*  after  what 

b  297-11   change  in  .  .  .  affects  the  physical  e-. 

p  411-26   cherished  in  mortal  mind  as  the  physical  c* 
primitive 

/  244-17   hypothesis  that  he  returns ...  to  his  primitive  e*; 
proper 

p  388-20   must  be  clean  to  keep  the  body  in  proper  e*. 
qnallly  or 

/  230-  8    to  destroy  a  quality  or  e-  of  Truth? 

o  299-  4   his  conception  of  an  unseen  quality  or  c, 
regulates  the 

p  413-  7   Mind  regulates  the  e*  of  the  stomach. 


o  844-  5  sinless  e*  of  man  in  divine  Science, 
sooroe  and 

ph  181-  2  God,  is  the  source  and  e*  of  all  existence 
spfrltaal 

t  460-27  to  impart,  .  .  .  from  her  own  spiritual  e*, 
subjective 

ph  189-82  matter  is  the  subjective  c  of  mortal  mind. 
snperlndnoed 

ap   89-15  without  study  or  a  superinduced  c*, 


/  217-18  that  c  never  recurs, 

p  408-29  that  c  of  the  body  which  we  call  sensation 
their 

f  211-2  if  they  talk  to  us,  tell  us  their  c, 

e  394-23  WiU  you  tell  the  sick  that  their  c  is  hopeless, 
this 

ph  193-  7  the  evidence  of  this  c  of  the  bone. 

o  349-21  Chit  of  this  c  grew  the  prophecy 

p  371-19  the  only  way  out  of  this  c 

<]>    72-  6   A  c*  precedent  to  communion  with  Spirit 

a  120-15    Health  is  not  a  e-  of  matter,  but  of  Aund ; 

ph  182-30    To  admit  that  sickness  is  a  c*  over  which 

188-14    recognizes  his  c*  to  be  wholly  a  state  of 
JO  SSOr^   When  the  c  is  present  which  you  say  induces 
conditional 

r  486-10    belief,  which  makes  harmony  c  upon  death 
conditions 

all 

f  220-30    Mortal  mind  forms  all  c-  of  the  mortal  body, 

/  217-10    unnatural  mental  and  bodily  c, 
228-22    never  depend  on  bodily  c,  structure,  or 

p  368-20   That  Life  is  not  contingent  on  bodily  c* 
can  make  no 

a  120-12   No !  for  matter  can  make  no  c  for  man. 
discordant 

p  369-  2   he  is  liable  to  admit  also  .  .  .  discordant  c, 
diseased 

p  403-  2   induced  their  own  diseased  c. 
excited 

p  417-10   there  will  be  no  reaction  from  .  .  .  excited  c, 
false 

p  368-26   and  these  false  c  are  the  source  of 
healthy 

a  162-22   carious  bones  have  been  restored  to  healthy  c*. 
it*  own  ^  ' 

6  297-31    A  mortal  belief  fulfils  its  own  «*. 

p  422-26   holding  that  matter  forms  its  own  c 
material 

(Me  material) 
mental 

a  153-29   we  shall  be  more  careful  of  our  mental  c, 
154-  3   Disease  arises,  like  other  menul  c, 
169-12    Is  it  skilful  ...  to  take  no  heed  of  mental  e* 
moral 

a  125-  5    Moral  c  will  be  found  always  harmonious 

e  260-23   evolves  bad  physical  and  moral  c*. 
noal 

p  412-26   corresponds  with  the  normal  e*  of  health 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CONDITIONS 


84 


CONNECTED 


conditions 

of  matter 

B  162-16 
of  tin 

^666-10 
opposite 

»p    74-27 
physical 
M>    77-  8 

$  160-27 
these 

p  373-29 
vnsoltahle 

«466-  6 
untoward 

p  386-16 
wajM  md 

b  317-16 

o  343-22 

p  388-26 

413-  4 

413-6 

o64»-  3 

conoact 

D  384-23 

confer 

m    61-  2 
$  132-28 

conferred 

r  478-29 
0(681-  1 

confers 

pr^vlU-14 
a  40-  1 
Jp  88-23 
•  161-11 
157-24 
/217-  2 
c  266-12 
6  296-30 


faculties  of  Spirit  exist  withoat  the  <r  of  matter 

Mortal  belief  infolds  the  e*  of  sin. 

the  gulf  which  divides  two  such  opposite  e* 

mortal  mind  creates  its  own  physical  c*. 
physical  e*  all  his  earthly  days, 

we  call  these  e*  disease. 

unsuitable  e*  for  healing  the  sick. 

and  all  untoward  c,  if  without  sin^ 

not  only  in  all  time,  but  in  aU  imp*  and  c. 

the  c  of  its  acceptance, 

its  e*  are  illusions, 

contemplation  of  physical  wants  or  e* 

induces  those  veryc*. 

takes  place  apart  from  sexual  c*. 


if. 


.  you  are  not  lit  to  c  your  own  case 


The  senses  c  no  real  enjo/ment. 

Did  the  doctrines  .  .  .  c*  nealing  power 

I  c  not  with  flesh  —  Gal.  1 ;  16. 

the  name  often  c*  upon  him  in  Scripture, 

Christian  healing  c  the  most  health  and 
once  admit  that  eTil  mo  pleasure, 
influence  or  action  of  Soul  c  a  freedom, 
the  enlarged  power  it  c*  to  benefit  tiie  race 
Erring  mortal  mind  c  the  power 
through  the  understanding  which  Science  c 
bat  c  upon  man  enlarged  Individuality, 


Human  conjecture  c*  upon  angels  its  own  forms 
p  366-19    Love  which  alone  c  the  healing  power. 
404-23   show  him  that  sin  c  no  pleasure. 

Truth  is  affirmative,  ana  c-  liarmony. 
c  animal  names  and  natures  upon  Its 
or  that  Truth  c*  the  ability  to 


We  c  to  having  a  very  wicked  heart 
You  o*  to  ignorance  or  the  future 
finds  woman  the  first  to  c*  her  fault. 

whoso  c  and  f orsaketh  them  —  Frov.  28 ;  VL 


418-20 

^612-26 

565-27 

confess 

pr  8-24 
p  374-18 
y  533-27 

confessetb 

£448-18 

confession 

s  138-  4   Peter's  c  of  the  true  Messiah. 
confessional 

pr     6-22   Prayer  is  not  to  be  used  as  a  c 

confidence 

m  68-18  the  sweet  interchange  of  c  and  love ;  • 
their  sympathies  should  blend  in  sweet  c 
The  presence  of  mistrust,  where  c  is  due, 
individual  c  in  the  drug, 
The  c-  inspired  bv  Science  lies  In  the  fact 
in  exact  proportion  to  your  .  .  .  <r  in  God 
tends  to  deter  those,  .  .  .  from  entire  c  in 


59-13 

68-10 

«  156-  7 

p368-  3 

397-21 

£443-  7 

confident 

s  132-  2 

confides 

a    23-31 

confine 

m    68-17 

confined 

a   32-21 

73-22 

.193-  1 

'214-6 

»331-  1 

p  390-16 


c-  that  this  exhibition  of  the  divine  power 

and  c  all  to  God. 

jealousy,  which  would  r  a  wife  or  a  husband 


^1 


if  the  sacrament  is  c  to  the  use  of  bread  and 

incorrect  is  the  belief  tliat  spirit  is  c* 

r  to  his  bed  six  months  witn  hip-disease. 

If  Enoch's  perception  had  been  <r  to  the 

Life  is  no  more  c*  to  the  forms 

and  then  you  will  not  be  r  to  a  sick-room 

That  statement  is  not  c  to  spiritual  life, 

r  467-23    "-«--  °- -  - -- ^  ^ 

a  508-19    __, 

conflnement 

j>  431-18   getting  Mortal  Man  into  close  c 


Spirit,  Soul,  is  not  <r  in  man. 
The  word  is  not  c-  to  sexuaUty, 


confines 

s  108-19 
©401-31 

confirm 

ph  190-22 
/  243-12 
_»  410-94 

com 


When  apparently  near  the  e*  of 

o-  himself  chiefly  to  mental  reconstruction 


Exceptions  only  c  this  rule, 
in  order  to  c  and  repeat  the 
was  required  to  c*  his  testimony. 

irmation 

r  488-  2    result  of  our  teachings  is  their  sulBcieBt  c 


confirmed 

a   64-27  and  history  has  c*  the  prediction, 

sp   94-18  our  Master  cr  his  words  by  his  works. 

$  181-26  The  mission  of  Jesus  r*  prophecy, 

al  581-  1  This  view  of  Satan  is  c  by  the 

conflrminsr 

o  383-27  e-  the  Scriptural  conclusion  oonceming  a 
confirms 

pr     6-32  language  of  oar  Master  e*  this  detfcrtptkMi. 

m   6^14  unfolds  all  creation,  e-  the  Scriptuiea, 

sp   M-17  The  procress  of  truth  tr  its  claims, 

on  106-28  and  c  the  ancient  axiom : 

»  120-28  c*  that  testimony  as  legitimate 

p  370-13  This  e*  my  theory  that 

connict 

m   6^19  and  not «-  with  the  scientific  sense  of  God*i 

tp   96-81  During  this  final  r,  wicked  minds  will 

/  226-30  I  saw  before  me  the  awful  c, 

b  288-  4  the  mental  c*  between  the  evidence  of  the 

288-11  the  <r  between  truth  and  error, 

op  667-12  Thus  endeth  the  e*  between  the 

Gonfiictint 

\   evenno< 
I    c  mortei  opinioi 
o  866-14   relative  value  of  tlie  two  e-  theories 


tp   96-13   even  now  becoming  the  arena  for  e-  forces, 
o  273-29    c  mortei  opinions  and  beliefs 


t  447-  7   c*  selfish  motives,  and  ignorant  attempts 

confiicts 

an  104-10   First,  people  say  it  c  with  tlie  Bible, 
o  361-14   This  declaration  of  Jesus,  understood,  c  not 

conform 

p  412-22    e-  the  argument  so  as  to  destroy  the  evidence 
t  446-  1    Scientist  must  c*  to  God's  requirements. 

conformity 

6  337-  9    in  c*  with  Christ. 

confounded 

o  868-  6   Such  doctrines  are  **  confusion  worse  c*.** 
ol  597-26    hence  it  should  not  be  c  with  the 

confounds 

o  346-  1    I  regret  that  such  criticism  c  man  with  Adam. 

confi-onts 

t  402-13    When  error  c-  you,  withhold  not  the  rebuke 

conf^ised 

•  116-26   c  and  erroneous  conceptions  of  divinity 
ff  506-26   the  human  concept  and  divine  idea  seem  c- 
confusion 

b  304-28    liable  to  be  misapprehended  and  lost  in  c*. 
o  358-  6    Such  doctrines  are  •♦  c  worse  confounded.** 
ffl  561-21    higher  false  knowledge  builds  ...  the  more  c 

congrestion 

p  406-23   as  perceptibly  as  would  c  of  the  brain, 

consrestiYC 

p  384-18    r  symptoms  in  the  lungs,  or  hints  of 

congratulate 

t  448-14   do  not  e*  yourself  upon  your 

congregate 

gl  oe&-  9   superstructure,  where  mortals  c*  for  worship. 

Congreflrational  Churcli 

o  361-  8    author  became  a  member  of  the  orthodox  C  O 

conjectural 

ph  176-19    weigh  down  mankind  with  .  .  .  r*  evils. 
«    /  229-20    law  of  mortal  mind,  c*  and  speculative, 

conjecture 

b  298-^    Human  c  confers  upon  angels  its  own*fonns 
330-17   knowledge  of  it  is  left  either  to  human  c  or 

conjectured 

/  246-16    c  tha,t  she  must  be  under  twenty. 

conjectures 

b  304-32    So  man,  ...  is  abandoned  to  r, 

g  501-26    human  doctrines,  hypotheses,  and  vague  c 

conjoin 

m   57-  9   These  different  elements  c*  naturally 

conjoined 

P  378-  2   and  causes  the  two  to  appear  c, 
conjugal 

m   65-29   has  brought  c*  infidelity  to  the  surface, 
66-17   Amidst  gratitude  for  c  felicity, 
66-18    Amidst  c-  infelicity,  it  is  well  to  hope, 

conjure 

p  406-23   Never  e-  up  some  new  discovery  from 

connate 

pre/  viii-20    the  response  deducible  from  two  e-  facts, 

connect 

a    37-  9    human  links  which  e*  one  stage  with  another 
r  491-11    Matter  cannot  c  mortels  wi^  the  true  origin 

connected 

»  146-20    Indeed,  its  .  .  .  effecto  are  indissolubly  r*. 
p  389-31    complication  of  symptoms  c  with  tills  belief, 
less  intimately  e*  with  the  mind  than 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CONNECTION 


85 


CONSECRATE 


connection 

sp   96-as  that  which  they  call  «ctonc«  has  no  proper  c*  with 

pk  178-10  c  of  past  mortal  thoughts  with  present. 

b  292-30  real  man's  indissoluble  c*  with  his  God. 

o  380-28  that  life-link  forming  the  e*  through  which 

ap  560-  1  in  <r  with  the  nineteenth  century. 

conquer  . 

o  317-20  enables  him  to  c*  sin,  disease,  and 

321-16  In  which  we  must  c  sin,  sickness,  and  death, 

330-31  You  c*  error  by  denying  its  veri^. 

p  388-  9  and  can  c*  sickness,  sin,  and  death. 

304-26  Is  there  no  dirine  permission  to  o  discord 

406-  7  to  e*  lust  with  chastity. 
419-28  you  must  e-  your  own  lears 

conquered 

a   03-29  he  had  not  e-  all  the  beliefs  of  the  flesh 

/  217-16  When  you  have  once  e*  a  diseased  condition 

231-  4  Unless  an  ill  is  rightly  met ...  the  ill  is  never  c*. 

6  309-  8  He  had  e*  material  error  with 

p  380-  3  must  be  finally  c  by  eternal  Life. 

400-  6  This  error  c,  we  can  despoil 

406-27  You  are  c  by  the  moral  penalties  you  incur 

407-  7  is  c*  only  by  a  mighty  struggle. 
425-24  when  faith  in  matter  has  been  c*. 

ap  564-16  met  and  e*  sin  in  every  form. 


conquering 

/  283-14^  hope  I 


,    _  .  i  that  you  are  c  this  false  sense, 

c  262-23  and  c*  aU  that  is  unlike  God. 

conquers 

p  878-26  and  finally  e*  it. 

conquest 

p  418-  2  Show  them  that  the  e-  over  sickness, 

ap  668-26  What  shall  we  say  of  the  mighty  c-  over  all  sin  ? 
conscience 

pre/    x-11  The  author  has  not  compromised  c* 

a    28-11  In  e\  we  cannot  hold  to  beliefs  outgrown; 

an  106-  9  self-government,  reason,  and  c*. 

/  222-31  **  asking  no  question  for  c  sake.**—  /  Cor.  10 :  26. 

p  406-23  to  endure  the  cumulative  effects  of  a  guilty  c. 

conscientious 

pr    12-13  prayers  were  deep  and  c  protests  of  Truth, 

8  163-  8  said:  *'  I  declare  my  c  opinion, 

t  451-19  evenr  c  teacher  of  the  Science  of  Mind-healing, 

conscientiously 

o  343-30  Whoever  is  the  first  meekly  and  c 

conscious 

pr    14-12  Become  e*  for  a  single  moment  that 

tp   8^19  and  were  in  as  c*  a  state  of  existence 

8  126-13  of  c*  pain  and  painlessness, 

ph  166-  6  thus  the  c  control  over  the  body  is  lost. 

/  209-31  a  c,  constant  capacity  to  understand  God. 

213-26  Mental  melodies  .  .  .  supersede  c  sound. 

280-  9  which  never  slumbers,  but  is  ever  e- ; 

b  802-  6  c  infinitude  of  existence  and  of  all  identity 

p  374-  6  Because  mortal  mind  seems  to  be  c; 

879-29  images,  .  .  .  frighten  c  thought. 

3B0-32  Rise  in  the  c*  strength  of  the  spirit  of  Truth 

400-14  before  it  has  taken  tangible  shape  in  c  thought, 

409-13  independently  of  this  so-called  c  mind, 

409-16  c  mortal  mind  is  believed  to  be  superior 

423-24  the  stimulus  of  courage  and  c  power. 

486-  6  would  console  c  Mortal  Mind, 

r  476-16  c-  identity  of  being  as  found  in  Science, 

484-14  the  c  and  unconscious  thoughts  of  mortals. 

g  521-  2  above  earth  ...  to  c;*  spiritual  harmony 

ap  560-  8  when  we  are  c*  of  the  supremacy  of  Truth, 

673-26  can  become  c*.  here  and  now,  of  a  cessation  of 

674-12  It  exalted  him  till  he  became  c  of  the 

gl  693-  5  the  <r  facts  of  spiritual  Truth. 

consciously 

I   87-6  to  be  Individually  snd  e*  present. 

.  174-  2  as  c*  as  do  civilized  practitioners  by  their 

190-18  whether  this  development  is  produced  e*  or 

6  308-16  talked  with  God  as  e-  as  man  talks  with  man. 

p  374-11  before  it  is  c*  apparent  on  the  body, 

40a-  4  voluntary  mesmerism  is  induced  e* 

ap  576-24  man  possesses  this  recognition  of  harmony  <r 

consciousness 


^! 


line 


p  406-24   The  abiding  c  of  wrong-doing 
earpore»l 

m   67-27    Spiritual,  not  corporeal,  c  is  needed. 
drelops 

r  4B9-10   and  as  c*  develops,  this  belief  goes  out, 
dUfferlM 

sp  8^28   Different  dreams  .  .  .  betoken  a  differing  e*. 
disApMwr  from 

o  M7-29   and  sickness  will  disappear  from  c*. 
4ir%ne 

g  631-13   exchanging  human  concepts  for  the  divine  c. 
gl  698-28   One  moment  of  divine  <r, 
etemal 

c  268-31    instead  of  a  scientific  ^mal  e*  of  creation. 


consciousness 

false 

B  107-16   Feeling  so  perpetually  the  false  c  that  life 
ap  575-  1    Arise  from  your  false  c 
full 

al  586-28    and  man  would  be  in  the  full  c*  of 
holler 

p  419-30    rise  into  higher  and  holier  c. 
Imnuui 

{see  hiunan) 
lUuslve 

6  293-  4    the  least  material  form  of  iUusive  c, 
Immortal 

b  279-11    Ideas  are  tangible  and  real  to  immortal  e\ 
r  486-  9   in  order  to  possess  immortal  c*. 
individual 

sp   76-16   but  he  will  be  an  individual  c, 
is  cojgnizant 

6  276-10   c*  is  cognizant  only  of  the  things  of  God. 
mMi*s 

b  336-14   man*8  c  and  individuality  are  reflections 
ap  576-22    is  within  reach  of  man*s  c  here, 
material 

ph  196-14   the  word  soul  means  .  .  .  material  c. 
b  296-27   material  c,  the  exact  opposite  of  real  Mind, 
of 
9p   82-17    different  mazes  of  e*. 


mortal 


nory  and 

rm 


1-23    memory  and  c*  are  lost  from  the  body. 


8p    n-22   if  communications  from  spiritf*  to  mortal  c*  were 


no  c  of  the  existence  of  matter  or  error. 
Truth  has  no  c*  of  error. 


Having  no  c  of  time, 
Because  matter  has  i 


no  0*  or  Bgo, 

to  have  no  other  c*  of  USfi 

finding  all  in  God, .  .  .   needing  no  other  c 

and  to  possess  no  other  c  but  good. 

and  there  is  no  other  c*. 


278-14   exists  only  in  a  supposititious  mortal  c- 
296-13    mortal  c  will  at  last  yield  to  the 
no 

/206-  2 

243-26 

246-U 

p  368-25 

no  other 

/  242-11 

c  264-19 

6  323-  6 

{^636-  9 

of  existence 

p  428-24   We  must  hold  forever  the  c  of  existence, 
of  right-doing 

a   37-13    C-  of  right^oing  brings  its  own  reward ; 
of  Truth 

/  218-  7   The  c  of  Truth  rests  us 
pure 

gl  582-17   the  pure  c  that  God,  .  .  .  creates  man 
Science  and 

p  428-24   Both  Science  and  c  are  now  at  work 
sdentiflo 

ap  673-13    Accompanying  this  scientific  c* 
spintual 

(see  spiritual) 
stages  of 

ap  573-11    indicates  states  and  stages  of  c: 
state  of 

sp   82-21    their  state  of  c  must  be  different  from  ours. 
states  of 
sp    82-11 
82-13 
supposed 
8  120-26 
b  311-29 
that 

ap  573-  7 
this  clearer 
f^  653-5 
true 

6  302-26 
p  391-30 
npllfU 

g  506-16   understanding  which  uplifts  c 
vanish  from 

sp    77-15   for  this  dream  ...  to  vanish  from  c, 
""  ""    the  limbs  will  vanish  from  c\ 


because  different  states  of  c  are  involved, 
cannot  exist  in  two  different  states  of  c-  at  the 

matter's  supposed  c*  of  health  or  disease, 
all  supposed  e*  or  claim  to  life  or  existence, 

that  c*  which  God  bestows. 

This  clearer  c  must  precede  an  understanding 

Man's  tnie  c*  is  in  the  mental, 
rite  to  the  true  e*  of  Life  as  Love, 


p  416-29 
pr 


14-27 
sp    74-32 
6  278-  4 
278-16 


the  c  of  man's  dominion  over  the  whole  earth, 
for  they  are  in  separate  states  of  existence,  or  c\ 
Spirit  is  the  only  substance  and  c* 
we  lose  the  c-  of^  matter. 
Are  mentality,  immortality,  c, 
307-32    t\  where  art  thou  ? 
p  407-28    brings  .  .  .  Life  not  death,  into  your  c*. 
400-10    cannot  dictate  terms  to  e- 
422-17   giving  more  spirituality  to  c* 
425-23    O  constructs  a  better  body  when 
r  480-10    O,  as  well  as  action,  is  governed  bv  Mind, 
ap  573-23    involve  the  spiritual  idea  and  e-  of  reality. 
578-17    [tlie  c]  of  [love]  for  ever.  —  PscU.  28 : 6. 

consecrate 

p  428-16   We  should  c  existence,  ...  to  the  eternal 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CONSECRATING 


86 


CONSnTUKNT 


consecratinjBr 

p  388-  2   Through  the  aplif  ting  and  c  power  of 

consecration 

fir     3-16  denuuids  absolute  c*  of  thought,  energy,  and 

a   28-10  one*8  c*  to  Christ  is  more  on  the  ground  of 

e  202-  I  C>  to  good  does  not  lessen  man*s  dependence 

262-  3  Neither  does  e-  diminish  man's  obligations 

p  307-14  from  the  summit  of  deront  c, 

ffl  692-24  Oil.    O;  charity;  gentleness; 

consecuti  vd  v 

pr^  xii-21   she  had  nerer  reftd  this  book  thronghoat  c- 

consent 

9  152-  1  and  must  by  its  own  c  yield  to  Truth. 

/  231-^  without  the  c*  of  mortal  mind, 

22»-lfi  By  uniTersal  c,  mortal  belief  has 

p  371-10  Mortals  are  beliered  to  be  here  without  their  e* 

87»-  2  without  the  c*  of  mortals, 

consentaneous 

g  563-23   If  c  human  belief  agrees  upon  an  oTum 

consequence 

«p  81-30  and  follows  as  a  necessary  c 
s  158-32  was  etherised  and  died  in  c, 
o  362-13   andsickine*  of  thefear: 

consequences 

a   48-28  ignorant  of  the  r  of  his  awful  decision 

/  237-32  toey  hug  false  beliefs  and  suffer  the  delusire  r . 

o  322-24  refrainmg  from  it  only  through  fear  of  c* 

p  374-14  This  mortal  blindness  and  its  sharp  c 

436-22  He  must  obey  your  law,  fear  its  <r, 

ap  670-18  and  nerer  fear  tlie  e\ 

consequent 

an  104-16  and  the  c-  wrongness  of  the  opposite 

•  116-4  the  c  difllcalty  of  so  expressing 

154-  7  and  its  c  manifestation  in  the  Dody. 

o  366-26  a  c  inability  to  demonstrate  this  Science. 

r  474-10  and  c  maltreatntent  which  it  receires. 

consequently 

an  103-29   and  e*  no  transference  of  mortal  thought 
ph  178-  6    O,  the  result  is  controlled  by 
b  270-24    Mortals  think  wickedly;  c  they 
r  470-27    and  c  a  time  when  Deity  was 
ff  512-12    and  c  reproduce  their  own  characteristics. 
613-28   c  not  within  the  range  of  immortal  exist- 
ence 
638-29   have  a  beginning,  they  must  c*  have  an  end, 
conservatism 

ph  167-29    timid  c  is  absolutely  inadmissible. 
p  364-19   through  material  c  and  for  personal  homage  ? 
t  462-20    We  soil  our  garments  with  c, 

conservative 

r  492-29   The  e*  theory,  long  belicTed, 

consider 

m    68-13  C-  its  obligations,  its  responsibilities, 

$p   83-1  it  is  wise  earnestly  to  r  whether  it  is  the 

98-24  Eren  now  multitudes  c-  that  which  they  call 

s  119-  8  and  c*  matter  ...  in  and  of  itself, 

/  214-20  to  fear  and  to  obey  what  they  c  a  material  body 

o  847-12  Critics  should  c  that  the  so-called  mortal  man 

361-20  if  we  c*  Satan  as  a  being  coequal  in  power 

p  382-17  c*  the  so-called  law  of  matter 
consideration 

m    67-19    The  notion  ...  is  too  absurd  for  e*, 
s  157-  1    Homcsopathy  takes  mental  symptoms  largely 

intoc* 
t  446-32    for  the  petty  r-  of  money, 
g  532-  9    the  prediction  in  the  story  under  c. 

considerations 

m   60-21    the  higher  nature  is  neglected,  and  other  o*, 

considered 

a   38-  7  and  so  it  will  be  c,  when  the 

m   66-27  Socrates  c*  patience  salutary  under  such 

sp   91-22  Certain  erroneous  postulates  should  be  liere  e* 

98-23  has  not  been  c  a  part  of  any  religion, 

8  126-  2  What  \B  now  c*  the  best  condition 

136-17  These  prophets  were  c  dead. 

139-16  what  should  and  should  not  be  c-  Holy  Writ; 

143-12  before  it  could  be  <r  as  medicine. 

169-16  they  would  hsTe  c  the  woman's  state  of 

ph  170-22  Spiritual  causation  is  the  one  question  to  be  c, 

p  431-  9  c  criminal,  inasmuch  as  this  offence  is 

436-24  the  penalty  they  c  justly  due. 

g  521-24  presented  in  the  Terses  already  <r, 

considering 

o  852-  6   evidently  c*  it  a  mortal  and  material  belief 
g  517-11    not  as  much  authority  for  c  God  masculine, 
517-12    as  we  haye  for  <r  Him  feminine, 

consisrns 

8p   77-28   Sphritism  e- the  so-called  dead  to  a  State  resem- 

bltaig 
g  54S-24   To  enry's  own  hell,  justice  c*  the  lie 


consist 

/  283-  8   These  proofs  c  solely  in  the  destruction  of  sin, 
r  470- 3   brotlierhood  of  man  would  e*  of  Loye  and  Truth, 

consisted 

gi  507-  3   Judaic  religion  e*  mostly  of  rites  and 

consistency 

/  242-26   one  web  of  c*  without  seam  or  rent, 
o  341-  7   grow  in  beauty  and  c*  from  one  grand  root, 
354-18    C'  is  seen  in  example  more  tlian  in  preoepc 
t  443-  3   as  to  the  propriety,  adrantage,  and  c  of 
consistent 

pr     9-32  O  prayer  is  the  desire  to  do  right. 

m   66-  7  If  the  foundations  of  human  aJiection  are  c 

f  254-  2  Individuals  are  <r  who.  watching  and 

t  468-27  honest  and  c  in  following  the  leadings  ot 

g  547-16  Darwin*s  theory  ...  is  more  c  than  most 

consistently 

pr     9-10    by  liTing  c  with  our  prayer? 

omslstetb 

a  544-  9   Life  c  not  of  the  things  which  a  man  eateth. 

consisting 

f  221-1    this  meal  tr  Of  only  a  \hin  Slice  of  bread 

consists 

•  123-19  The  rerelation  e-  ot  two  parts: 

ph  184-  8  remedy  r  in  probing  the  trouble  to  the  bottom, 

b  323-  3  This  strife  c  in  the  endeavor  to  forsake  error 

t  462-21  and  e*  in  the  dissection  of  thoughts 

g  503-  1  e*  of  the  unfolding  of  spiritual  ultts 

consolation 

pr^  xii-25   and  is  j<^ul  to  bear  c*  to  the  sorrowing 

console 

p  435-  6    Reverend  Theology  would  c* 
ap  574-  4    adaptedtoc*  the  weary  pilgrim, 

consoles 

gl  582-12    that  which  comforts,  e*,  and  supports. 

consolidation 

ph  186-30   which  is  but  a  mortal  c*  of 

consolinfr 

pr     7-^   and  r*  ourselves  in  the  midst  of 

consonance 

ph  168-16    all  in  c  with  the  laws  of  God, 
p  407-32    is  in  c*  with  common  mortal  belief. 

consonant 

g  501-13   is  0*  with  ever-present  Love. 
conspicuous 

m   65-13   broadcast  powers  of  evil  so  c  to-day 
g  530-31    so  c*  in  the  birth  of  Jesus, 

conspiracies 

/  246-19   c*  against  manhood  and  womanhood. 

conspiracy 

o  339-16    He  is  joining  in  a  c*  against  himself, 
p  434-26    we  shall  unearth  this  foul  e* 
438-16   c-  against  the  rights  and  life  of  man. 

conspirators 

a   49- 8    Were  all  <r  save  eleven? 

p  406-10   if  you  would  not  cherish  an  army  of  c 

conspired 

a   47-10   Judas  c*  against  Jesus. 

constancy 

m   60-  9  mother-love  includes  purity  and  r, 

r  488-10  understanding,  trust,  c,  firmness. 

gl  582-  1  BEUBvnro.  Firmness  and  c ; 

constant 

pr   15-27  purity,  and  affection  are  c*  prayers, 

a   22-  4  sensuality  causing  <r  retrogression. 

23-  5  The  atonement  requires  c  self-immolatioD 

24-  1  to  believe  mennsaMO  to  be  firm  or  to  bee: 
m   58-  1  To  happify  existence  by  <r  intercourse 

s  130-  1  petty  intellect  is  alarmed  by  c*  appeals  to  Mind. 

/  209-31  conscious,  c  oapacitv  to  understand  God. 

p  382-  8  O  bathing  and  rubbing  to  alter  the 

386-15  C-  toil,  derivations,  exposures,  and 

t  461-  2  the  c*  pressure  of  the  apostolic  oommand 
constantly 

a   21-10  He  c  turns  away  from  material  sense, 

ph  189-23  we  e*  ascend  in  infinite  being. 

/  236-14  uplifting  thoughu  .  .  .  <r  imparted  to  pupils, 

p  403-16  Mortal  mind  is  <*-  producing  on  mortal  body 

413-25  c*  directing  the  mind  to  such  signs, 

t  468-11  with  some  individuals  .  .  .  symptoms  c*  reap- 
pear, 

r  492-14  New  thoughts  are  c  obtaining  the  floor. 

g  624-  6  c  went  afwr  *•  strange  gods.'*— Jar.  6 :  19. 

648-32  increase  their  numbers  naturally  and  c* 

gl  508-  8  our  Master  had  o*  to  employ  words  of 

consternation 

p  434-  3    O  fills  the  prison-yard. 

constituent 

/  209-17   relation^  which  cma«ei  hold  to  Moh  Other, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CONSTITUENTS 


87 


CONTESTS 


oolistituentB 

m   68-  9    these  c  of  tluraght,  mingUng, 
t  460-  4    the  neceMary  c*  and  relatioiis  of  all  beings,** 
constitute 

a   53-96  mortal  errors  which  tr  the  material  body, 

m    SS-  9  c  individoally  and  ooUectiyely  true  happiness, 

63-  6  The  beautiful,  good,  and  pure  c*  his  ancestry. 

6  374-21  false  beliefs  and  their  products  c  the  flesh, 

331-96  Life,  Truth,  and  Love  c*  the  triune 

p  430-24  Greed  and  Ingratitude,  c  the  Jury. 

r  470-  5  unity  of  Principle  and  spiritual  power  which  c 

488-14  Do  the  flve  corporeal  senses  c  man  ? 

ff  503-  9  divine  Principle  and  idea  c*  spiritual  harmony, 

516-5  Life,  intelligence.  Truth,  and  Love,  which  c* 

constituted 

ph  167-15  If  God  0*  man  both  good  and  evil, 

/  229-15  mortal  belief  has  c  itself  a  law 

p  437-27  Judicial  proceedings  of  a  regularly  c*  court. 

r  466-  9  personalities  c  of  mind  and  matter, 

constitutes 

tn   57-  4  Union  of  the  .  .  .  qualities  c  completeness. 

sp    76-26  c  the  only  veritable,  indestructible  man, 

85-  7  Such  intuitions  reveal  whatever  c-  and 

pK  172-  1  e*  his  happiness  or  misery. 

173-  1  When  we  admit  that  matter  .  .  .  c  man, 

183-  5  To  suppose  that  God  c  laws  of  inharmony 

194-19  education  e-  this  so-called  mind, 

b  283  21  false  beUef  as  to  what  really  c  life 

289-  6  overcome  by  the  understanding  of  what  c*  man 

297-  9  the  understanding  of  what  c  health; 

301-13  e-  the  only  real  and  eternal  entity. 

306-15  c  the  unuerlying  reality  of  reflection. 

316-21  whom  Spirit  creates,  c,  and  governs. 

340-23  c*  the  brotherhood  of  man: 

r  479-14  which  c  matter's  supposed  selfhood, 

g  527-16  e*  evil  and  mortal  knowledge. 

ap  560-14  c*  the  kingdom  of  heaven  in  man. 

constituting 

$  110-  2    nlling  all  space,  c  all  Science, 
p  388-19    c  a  'ncingdom  divided  i^^nst  —  Mail.  12 ;  26. 
383-28    iris  and  pupil,  c*  the  visual  organism. 

Constitution 

B  161-14    in  harmony  with  our  O  and  Bill  of  Rights, 
constitutions 

m    61-13    better  balanced  minds,  and  sounder  c: 
ph  175-  6    there  will  be  better  c  and  less  disease. 
197-26   Many  of  the  effeminate  c*  of  our  time 
constriictinsr 

g  522-27   supposedly  cooperating  with  matter  in  c* 

construction 

r  489-27    no  organic  e*  can  give  it  hearing 

constructor 

p  309-12   or  the  c  of  any  form  of  existence. 
constructs 

p  399-17  It  c*  a  machine,  manages  it. 

402-14  mortal  mind  c  the  mortal  body 

426-23  Consciousness  c*  a  better  body  when 

gt  58(V-29  not  one  who  c*  and  sustains  reality 

construe 

a   30-30   though  they  may  not  so  c*  our  words. 

construed 

p  436-31   e-  obedience  to  the  law  of  divine  Love  as 

consult 

a    21-17  We  have  separate  time-tables  to  c, 

s  160-27  Why  then  c*  anatomy  to  learn 

ph  166-18  Then  you  c  your  brain  in  order  to 

171-  9  not  needing  to  e*  almanacs  for  the 

/  222-29  e*  matter  not  at  all, 

consultation 

p  438-16   A  brief  e*  ensues, 

consulted 

s  150-14  as  if  matter  were  the  only  factor  to  be  o*? 

t  443-  1  When  the  discoverer  of  C.  S.  is  e* 
consulting 

s  163-22  "  O  the  records  of  our  science, 

/  222-15  e*  the  stdmach  less  about  the 
consume 

pr    10-38  that  ye  may  o*  it  upon  your  lusts.**  —/as.  4 ; 8. 

/  206-  4  drop  with  drunkenness,  c  with  disease, 

p  426-19  and  know  that  there  is  nothing  to  c, 

consumingr 

/  252-30   shine  with  the  resplendency  of  o*  Are. 
ap  668-19    described  1^  John  the  Baptist  as  c  error. 

consummate 

a   51-19   His  0*  example  was  for  the  salvation  of 
r  483-30   Who  dares  to  doubt  this  c*  test 

consummation 

a  48-16   until  the  c- of  a  life-work. 
tp   96-26    As  this  <r  draws  nearer, 
p  367-28    I  long  to  see  the  c*  of  my  hope. 


consumption 

ph  184-27  A  woman,  whom  I  cured  of  c, 

p  375-32  The  belief  in  c  presents  to  mortal  thought 

376-11  whom  you  declare  to  be  wasting  away  with  c 

384-26  neither  rheumatism,  c,  nor  any  other 

886-10  catarrh,  fever,  rheumatism,  or  c, 

390-28  whether  it  is  cancer,  c,  of  smallpox. 

892-17  If  you  think  that  c*  is  hereditary  in  your 

425-  6  If  the  case  to  be  mentally  treated  is  c, 
425-20  Whatif  the  belief  is  0? 

426-  1  Discard  all  notions  about  .  .  .  inherited  c, 

consumptive 

/  243-18    dizzy,  diseased,  c,  or  lame. 

p  375-26    O  patients  always  show  great  hopefulness 

contact 

«p   86-  2    Supposing  this  .  .  .  occasioned  by  physical  e- 
8  154-14    he  nad  not  caught  the  cholera  by  material  c, 

ph  196-27    not  from  infection  nor  from  c*  with  material 
virus. 
/  212-19    bring  the  rose  into  c  with  the  olfactory  nerves 

contacrlon 

8  153-28  When  this  mental  c  is  understood. 

154-16  If  a  child  is  exposed  to  o*  or  infection, 

154-22  Then  it  is  believed  that  exposure  to  the  c* 

ph  171-  3  mankind  has  caught  their  moral  c*. 

176-31  Truth  handles  the  most  malignant  c* 

/  220-16  Colds,  coughs,  and  c  are  engendered 

p  384-  9  though  they  expose  him  to  fatigue,  cold,  heat,  <r, 

392-29  whetner  it  be  air,  exercise,  heredity,  c, 

contacrious 

8  154-  5   that  certain  diseases  should  be  regarded  as  c, 
contain 

e  257-30  require  an  infinite  form  to  c*  infinite  Mind. 

b  271-29  The  Scriptures  c*  it. 

g  546-21  for  they  c  the  deep  divinity  of  the  Bible. 

ap  568-  2  Did  this  same  boox  c-  the  revelation  of 

contained 

Bp   93-30   belief  that  the  infinite  can  be  c-  in  the  finite. 
s  110-18    the  Science  c  in  this  book, 

containing* 

sp   80-  9   Tet  the  very  periodical  c  this  sentence 
p  363-  2    e*  costly  and  fragrant  oiL 

398-16   sometimes  not  c*  a  particle  of  medicine, 
t  458-31    c  a  thorough  statement  of  C.  S. 

contains 

•  147-14  this  volume  c  the  complete  Science 

153-27  mortal  mind,  .  .  .  e*  and  carries  the  infec- 
tion. 

p  399-27  The  one  Mind,  God,  c  no  mortal  opinions. 

406-  1  The  Bible  c  the  recipe  for  all  healing. 

t  456-28  voice  of  Truth  to  this  age,  and  e*  the 

r  466-16  c-  the  point  you  will  most  reluctantly  admit, 

g  521-27  The  second  chapter  of  Genesis  c 

647-  2  c*  the  proof  of  all  here  said  of  C.  S. 

gl  579-  4  It  c  the  metaphysical  interpretation 

contaminated 

b  287-32   Truth  cannot  be  c  by  error. 
304-20   Truth  is  not  c  by  error. 

contemplate 

g  636-10   The  way  of  error  is  awful  to  c*. 

contemplates 

p  416-  8    leaps  or  halts  when  it  c*  unpleasant  things, 

contemplation 

b  276-22  towards  the  c  of  things  immortal 

823-23  c  of  something  better  than  disease  or  sin. 

p  376-  8  patient  turns  involuntarily  from  the  c*  of  it, 

413-  3  undue  c  of  physical  wants 

g  560-16  continual  c  of  existence  as  material 

653-  4  a  higher  and  purer  c  of  man*s  origin. 

contempt 

p  437-21    called  C.  S.  to  order  for  c  of  court.  * 

contend 

p  380-  9    we  virtually  <r  against  the  control  of  Mind 
394-22    against  whom  mortals  should  not  c- 
396-11    l^ver  say  .  .  .  how  much  you  have  to  c  with 

contending 

sp    79-27    c*  for  the  rights  of  intelligence 
p  380-  8    O  for  the  evidence  or  indulging  the 
400-18   c*  persistently  for  truth,  you  destroy  error. 

content 

/  240-23   If  at  present  c  with  idleness, 
contentment 

pr^  vii-16    O  with  the  past  and  the  cold  conventionality 
t  462-16    Better  is  the  frugal  intellectual  repast  with  c- 

contents 

8  130-19   cannot  add  to  the  c-  of  a  vessel  already  fulL 

contest 

sf>   99-16   Therefore  my  c*  is  not  with  the  individual, 

contests 

ap  667-  7   The  Gabriel  of  His  presence  has  no  c 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CONTEXT 


CONTRARY 


context 

8  127-12  according  to  the  requirements  of  the  c*. 

o  341-  6  clMues  separated  from  their  e-. 

g  501-  5  seems  so  smothered  by  the  immediate  c 

continent 

ap  569-  9  scientiflc  thought  reaches  over  e-  and  ocean 

continsrent 

p  3^20  Life  is  not  c*  on  bodilj  conditions 

427-10  belief  that  existence  is  e*  on  matter 

g  509-21  are  no  more  e*  now  on  time  or 

552-  7  hypotheses  deal  with  causation  as  c*  on  matter 

continual 

/  220-  3  We  hear  it  said:  ...  I  hare  e*  colds, 

dlO-14  and  there  is  e*  discord. 

ff  650-16  c  contemplation  of  existence  as  material 

continually 

8  144-19  Will-power  .  .  .  produces  erilc*. 

145-29  mortal  mind  must  c-  weaken  its  own 

/  248-21  The  world  is  holding  it  before  your  gaze  c, 

218-27  and  look  at  them  c\ 

b  291-29  judgment-day  of  wisdom  comes  hourly  and  r, 

320-29  whereas  this  passage  is  c*  quoted 

p  377-17  mental  state  should  be  c*  watched 

424-17  by  ۥ  expressing  such  opinions  as  may 

t  462-  6  add  c*  to  his  store  of  spiritual  understanding, 

continuance 

p  397-10  by  admitting  their  reality  and  c, 

continuation 

p  389-19  c  of,  the  primitiTC  mortal  mind. 

continue 

a    21-  6  not  c  to  labor  and  pray,  expecting  because  of 

21-24  and  our  companionship  may  c. 

29-  4  c*  this  warfare  until  they  have  finished  their 

m   66-18  marriage  will  e\  subject  to 

69-25  should  exist  before  this  union  and  c  erer  after, 

64-27  Until  .  .  .  marriage  will  c\ 

§p   96-10  will  c  unto  the  end, 

96-19  disturbances  will  c  until  the  end  of  error, 

96-22  fermentation  has  begun,  and  will  c  until 

99-17  and  shall  r*  to  labor  and  to  endure. 

•  124-19  is,  and  must  i;*  to  be,  an  enigma. 
143-21  by  this  belief,  you  c  in  the  old  routine. 

ph  173-27  and  so  c  to  call  upon  matter  to 

/  203-26  will  c  to  kill  him  so  lone  as  he  sins. 

206-  1  else  God  will  c  to  be  hidden  from  humanity, 

227-  8  or  mortals  will  c-  unaware  of  man's  inalien- 
able 

254-13  but  to  begin  aright  and  to  c*  the  strife 

e  267-  4  They  are  in  and  of  Spirit,  .  .  .  and  so  forever  c*. 

b  286-24  shall  c*  to  seek  salvation 

o  353-  6  and  they  will  so  <r.  till  the  testimony  of 

35a-18  All  things  will  c  to  dlsapoear,  until 

863-20  We  must  not  c*  to  admit  tne  somethingness 

363-27  so  long  will  ghosts  seem  to  e*. 

p  403-18  and  it  will  c  to  do  so,  until 

422-  8  O  to  read,  and  the  book  will  become  the  physi- 
cian, 

t  449-  6  in  order  to  c*  in  well  doing, 

r  472-22  we  should  c  to  lose  the  standard  of 

486-21  So  long  as  .  .  .  mortals  will  e*  mortal  in  belief 

g  607-28  and  must  ever  e*  to  appear 

continued 

«2)    81-  8  have  a  c*  existence  after  death 

•  156-19  I  (lid  so,  and  she  c  to  gain.  . 

ph  193-22  The  diseased  condition  had  c  there 

/  212-  5  amputated  has  r*  in  belief  to  pain  the 

222-19  and  yet  she  c  ill  all  the  while. 

227-12  ignorance  .  .  .  the  foundation  of  c*  bondage 

b  334-15  c  until  the  Master's  ascension, 

p  438-14  Turning  suddenly  to  Personal  Sense, . . .  C.  8.  c : 

438-18  ThenC.  S.  C-: 
g  621-20    but  the  c  account  is  mortal  and  materiaL 

continues 

pr     6-27  He  btowb  worse  who  c*  In  sin 

a    19-20  butlf  the  sinner  c  to  pray  and  repent, 

ap   71-  6  identity,  or  idea,  of  all  reality  r  forever; 


77-  6  Existence  r-  to  be  a  belief  of  corporeal 

8  118-23  This  c*  until  the  leaven  of  Spirit 

ph  173-18  Physiology  c  this  explanation, 

{233-13  false  claim  of  error  c  its  delusions 

334-17  c*  to  exist  in  the  eternal  order  of 

gl  586-20  c  after,  what  is  termed  death,  until 
continuing^ 

b  302-14  O  our  definition  of  man^ 

continuitT 

m   69-11  neither  closes  man's  c  nor  his  sense  of 

8  123-29  the  scientific  order  and  c  of  being. 

124-26  Spirit  is  the  life,  substance,  and  o-  of 

'  246-30  loveliness,  freshness,  and  c*, 

»  325-14  understood  in  all  its  perfection,  c,  and  might, 

g  513-20  existence,  and  c*  .  .  .  remain  in  Ood, 


i\ 


continuous 

8  157-30  proof  that  Life  is  c  and  harmonkras. 

p  307-12  by  believing  them  to  be  real  and  e*. 

contract 

m   68-12  Never  c*  the  horiaon  of  a  worthy  outlook 

8  160-16  when  the  cords  c*  and  become  immovable? 

contracted 

8  160-31  Is  a  stiff  Joint  or  a  c*  muscle 

contradict 

an  106-  7  would  be  to  c  precedent 

8  110-  2  c  forever  the  belief  that 

118-29  Therefore  they  c-  the  divine  decrees 

122-  6  rreat  facts  of  Life, ...  c  their  false  witneaeea, 

149-22  The  logic  is  lame,  and  facts  c  it. 

/  202-24  c-  the  practice  growing  out  of  them. 

232-14  but  religions  whk^  c- Its  Princinle  are  false. 

6  277-22  suppositions  e*  even  the  order  of  material 

o  358-  6  If  two  statements  directly  c  each  other 

p  389-22  Materialists  c  their  own  statements. 

391-29  Mentally  c-  every  complaint  from  the  body, 

407-21  If  delusion  says,  *•  I  have  lost  my  memory,''  c-  It. 

r  489-21  An  affirmative  reply  would  e*  toe  Scripture, 

contradicting^ 

b  297-22  c*  uie  testimony  of  material  sense, 

288-13  Spiritual  sense,  c  the  material  senses, 

^  606-26  C.  S.,  e-  sense,  maketh  the  valley  to  bud 

contradiction 

8  163-28  to  much  absurdity,  ^*,  and  falsehood. 

c  267-31  phrase  infinite  form  involves  a  c*  of  t 

r  472-17  Error  is  ther-  of  Truth. 

g  604-28  and  the  c  of  Spirit  is  matter, 

526-23  In  e-  of  the  first  creation? 

645-26  Hence  the  seeming  c  in  that  Scripture, 

contradictions 

8  129-  2  So  in  C.  S.  there  are  no  discords  nor  <r, 

6  289-26  spiritual  fact  and  the  .  .  .  arec; 

335-31  and  must  be  c  of  reality. 

r  481-  9  The  various  c*  of  the  Science  of  Mind 

contradictory 

o  341-  8  appear  c  when  subjected  to  such  usage. 

345-14  in  this  volume  of  mine  there  are  no  cr. 

368-  8  Is  Science  thus  c  ? 

368-13  C.  S.  is  not  made  up  of  e*  aphorisms 

r  492-15  These  two  c-  theories 

g  S37-2:i  made  to  appear  c  In  some  places, 

64ft- 9  IsC.S.rf 

contradicts 

sp  93-18  Whatever  c*  the  real  nature  of  the  divine 

8  1 19-26  one  finds  that  it  c*  the  evidence  before  the  senses 

152-13  in  which  one  statement  c*  another 

ph  no-\l  not  only  i"  human  systems,  but  points  to 

178-20  but  this  so-called  mind,  .  .  .  c  itself. 

/  213-  1  Whoever  r-  this  mortal  mind  sunposition 

b  278-23  c  the  demonstration  of  life  as  Spirit, 

279-26  c  alike  revelation  and  right  reasoning. 

281-  8  Divine  Science  c  the  corporeal  senses, 

287-  7  Divine  Science  c  this  postulate 

303-14  but  the  statement  .  .  .  c  this 

o  346-11  mind  which  c  itself  neither  knows  itself  nor 

368-  8  Truth  which  c  the  evidence  of  error, 

r  486-  5  Whatever  c  this  statement  is  the  false  sense, 

493-  4  science  c  this,  and  explains  the  solar  system 

g  526-  7  c  the  teaching  of  the  first  chapter, 

629-26  and  should  rejoice  that  evil,  .  .  .  c  Itself 

638-20  Until  that  which  c  the  truth  of  being 

gl  584-16  for  it  c  the  spiritual  facts  of  being. 

con&adistinction 

8  114-  5  in  c-  to  the  divine  Mind,  or  Truth 

p  418-  6  Stick  to  the  truth  of  being  in  c  to  the  error 

g  622-  1  it  is  the  false  histnrv  in  c  to  the  true. 

538-22  the  unreal  in  c*  to  the  real  and  etemaL 

contraries 

b  308-16  can  never  make  both  these  r*  true. 

p  372-21  and  hope  to  succeed  with  c-  ? 

r  466-11  contrasting  pairs  of  terms  represent  c, 

contrarieties 

8  163-29  To  harmonixe  the  c*  of  medical  doctrines  is 

contrariwise 

8  130-28  ought  we  not,  <r,  to  be  astounded  at  the 

contrary 

pr^   x{-  4  On  the  c\  C.  S.  rationally  explains 

a   21-20  On  the  c-,  if  my  friends  pursue  my  course, 

44-24  On  the  c,  it  was  a  divinely  natural  act, 

53-13  above  and  c  to  the  world's  religious  sense. 

ap    71-31  a  theory  c  to  C.  S. 

83-21  It  is  c  to  r.  S.  to  suppose  that  life 

86-11  Opposites  come  from  c  directions, 

8  128-32  On  the  r*,  C.  S.  is  pre-eminently  scientiflc 

129-10  with  your  preconceptions  or  utterly  c  to  them. 

160-21  and  c  to  the  law  of  divine  Mind. 

160-23  never  capable  of  acting  c  to  mental  direction. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CONTRARY 


89 


CONVICTION 


contrary 

ph  IT^IS   On  the  <^,  mmn  is  the  fanace  and  likeness  of 
17»-14   Matter  is  Spirit's  r, 
183-  7   however  mach  is  said  to  the  c 
c*  to  His  commands. 

It  -woald  be  c  to  oar  liighest  ideas  of  God 
One  is  e*  to  the  other 

claims  of  sin,  sickness,  and  death  are  c*  to  God, 
Ideas,  on  the  c,  are  bom  of  Spirit, 
c  to  the  one  Spirit, 
evil,  being  c*  to  good,  is  unreal, 


/  228-28 

23»-U 

b  270-  6 

273-  2 

274-  9 
275-30 
330-9 

O340-  8 

p431-  3 

434-  4 

436-31 

441-29 

i  4B6-  3 

r  479-  5 

contrast 

a  34-29 
b  272-20 
272-22 


annulled  material  law  bv  healing  c*  to  it 

ling  my  rules  to  the  c. 
Some  exclaim,  *•  It  is  c  to  law  and  justice.** 


to  be  smitten  c*  to  the  law  ?  "  —  .<4cto  23 ;  3. 

a  Terdict  c*  to  law  and  gospel. 

but  e-  to  its  spirit  or  rules. 

On  the  c,  if  aught  comes  from  God, 


What  a  c  between  our  Lord's  last  supper  and 
in  e*  with  the  results  of  the  ghastly  farce 
in  c*  with  the  downward  tendencies  and 

contrasting: 

r  466-10    these  c*  pairs  of  terms  represent 

contrasts 

/  252-15    c  Strikingly  with  the  testimony  of  Spirit 

contributing: 

o  356-13   not  c-  in  any  way  to  each  other*s  happiness 

contribution 

^595-22   Tithe.  O;  tenth  part ;  homage; 

contrition 

p  364-  9   or  the  c  of  the  Magdalen  ? 
control  (noun) 
•iMolaie 

ph  177-  6   divine  Mind*s  healing  power  and  absolute  o* 
attested  the 

«p   80-23   attested  the  c  of  mortal  mind  over  its 


nplete 

p  417-28 
eooseloiia 

phim-% 

despotic 

an  102-27 
dlTlne 

pr  9-23 
p  400-28 
i's 

s  125-  r 

his 

a    25-22 

r  48e-22 
hypnotic 

p  402-31 
Pesos' 

p  369-11 
loss  of 

p  406-27 
lUnd*s 
ph  171-12 

#151-22 
ph  182-81 


the  complete  c*  which  Mind  holds  over  the  body. 

thus  the  conscious  c*  over  the  body  is  lost. 

It  implies  the  exercise  of  despotic  c, 

recognizes  only  the  divine  c-  of  Spirit, 
Without  divine  c  there  is  discord. 

Neither  ...  is  beyond  God's  c; 

Though  demonstrating  bis  c  over  sin  and 
enabled  Jesus  to  demonstrate  his  c  over  matter. 

action  of  the  person  under  hypnotic  c 

All  these  deeds  manifested  Jesus*  c* 

a  loss  of  c  over  the  body. 

Mind's  c  over  the  universe,  including  man, 

it  has  no  c  over  God's  man. 

To  admit  that  .  .  .  God  has  no  c, 

p  406-30   normal  o*  is  gained  through  divine  strength 
other 

jp    73-12   Any  other  o*  or  attraction  of  so-called  spirit 

p  431-23   hypnotized  the  prisoner  and  took  c*  of  liis  mind, 

a   30-27  allow  Soul  to  hold  the  c,  we  shall  loathe  sin 

91-  8  beings  under  the  c*  of  supreme  wisdom  ? 

167-28  impossible  to  gain  c  over  the  body  in  any 

169-16  If  we  understood  the  c  of  Mind  over  body, 

/  217-22  as  you  understand  the  c-  which  Mind  has  over 

217-24  will  be  able  to  demonstrate  this  c: 

b  822-  6  gain  the  reality  of  Life,  the  c  of  Soul  over  sense, 

p  380-  9  we  virtually  contend  against  the  c*  of  Mind 

389-  4  it  will  be  given  in  behalf  of  the  c  of  Mind 

394-11  that  any  bodily  condition  is  beyond  the  c 

tfO-  5  the  more  simple  demonstrations  of  c*, 

t  402-28  It  teaches  the  c  of  mad  ambition. 

g  614-26  Understanding  the  e*  which  Love  held 

044-16  under  the  c  of  the  one  Mind, 
control  (verb) 

sp   73-  8  belief  that  one  man,  as  spirit,  can  c  another 

74-19  nor . . .  return  to  fraternize  with  or  c  the  worm. 

93-  1  as  substantial  and  able  to  c*  the  body  ? 

/  228-15  Then  they  will  c  their  own  bodies 

228-23  and  form  and  c*  it  with  Truth. 

234-26  You  must  c  evil  thoughts 

234-27  or  they  will  c*  you  in  the  second, 

p  375-13  while  the  hypnotist  ...  in  order  to  o*  him. 

377-29  and  incompetent  to  c  it. 


^  : 


control 

p  378-  7  Disease  is  less  than  mind,  and  Mind  can  c  it. 

379-  1  If  disease  can  attack  and  c  the  body 

392-26  you  will  c  yourself  harmoniously. 

414-10  impossibility  that  matter,  brain,  can  c 

r  485-29  as  much  as  nerves  c  sensation 

controlled 

pr   14-17  c  by  spiritual  Life,  Truth,  and  Love. 

8p    73-15  communed  with  mortals  or  c  them 

84-  9  c  not  by  demons,  spirits,  or  demigods, 

a  125-18  man  cannot  be  c  by  sin  or  death, 

136-19  believed  that  Jesus  was  a  medium,  c  by 

136-25  Herod  doubted  if  Jesus  was  c  by  the 

143-20  O  by  this  bel ief ,  you  continue  in  the  old  routine. 

143-24  body  is  not  c-  scientifically  by  a  negative  mind. 

ph  178-  5  c  by  the  majority  of  opinions, 

184-16  O  by  the  divine  iutellfgence, 

b  292-10  belief  that  .  .  .  Life  be  c  by  death. 

303-4  c-  by  Mind,  the  Principle 

304-16  Harmony  is  produced  by  its  Principle,  is  c*  by  it 

304-28  C-  by  belief,  instead  of  understauaing, 

318-30  as  numbers  are  c  and  proved  by 

o  356-  9  and  c  sickness,  sin,  and  death 

r  485-28  heathen  gods  of  mythology  c*  war ...  as  much  as 

controlling 

m    63-  3  never  think  that  fiannel  was  better  .  .  .  than 

thee 

p  379-  6  jurisdiction  of  the  world  is  in  Mind,  c  every 

t  451-28  action  of  one  mortal  mind  c-  another 

gl  583-27  so-called  mortal  mind  c  mortal  mind; 

controls 

sp    73-11  God  c  man,  and  Ck>d  is  the  only  Spirit. 

79-28  asserting  that  Mind  c  body  anu  brain. 

•  121-24  simple  rule  that  the  greater  c  the  lesser. 

145-17  that  in  it  Truth  c  error. 

/  220-31  c  the  stomach,  bones,  lungs,  heart, 

6  319-19  Mind  e*  man  and  man  has  no  Mind  but  God. 

p  400-  1  mortal  mind,  which  directly  c  the  body  ? 

g  657-  6  Mind  c*  the  birth-throes  in  the  lower 

convenient 

a   40-  6  when  I  have  a  c  season  —  Acts  24  .•  25. 

ap    72-19  Error  is  not  a  c  sieve  through  which 

conveninsr 

pr^  xii-lO  Christian  Scientist  Association,  c  monthly; 

conventional 

b  274-26  The  c  firm,  called  matter  and  mind, 

conventionality 

pr^  vli-16  and  the  cold  c*  of  materialism 

conversation 

a   21-  2  overcoming  error  in  your  daily  walk  and  c, 

c  260-26  by  c*  about  the  body, 

conversing 

p  424-24  thinking  about  your  patients  or  c  with  them, 

conversion 

/  217-  7  Paul's  peculiar  Christian  o*  and  experience, 

convert 

b  272-  1  how  shall  they  preach,  c,  and  heal  multitudes, 

p  865-27  c*  into  a  den  of  thieves  the  temide 

converted 

'  a   3S-S0  and  be  c,  and  I  might  heal  you. 

o  350-22  should  be  c,  and  I  should  heal  —  Matt.  13  / 15. 

convey 

pre/  ix-  7  stammeringly  attempts  to  c-  his  feeling. 

ap   86-82  before  the  artist  can  c-  them  to  canvas. 

a  160-14  to  e*  the  mandate  of  mind  to  muscle 

/  212-26  the  lips  or  hands  ...  in  order  to  c  thought, 

212-27  we  say  .  .  .  the  undulations  of  the  air  c  sound, 

p  413-28  these  actions  c  mental  images  to 

432-  7  c  messages  from  my  residence  in  matter, 

conveyed 

/  243-19  If  this  information  is  e*. 

r  488-  8  c*  by  the  English  verb  believe ; 

conveying 

o  349-13  The  chief  difficulty  in  c  the  teachings 

conveys 

/  214-16  c  the  impressions  of  Mind  to  man, 

243-19  mortal  mind  c  it. 

6  340-  4  This  text  .  .  .  c-  the  C.  S.  thought, 

p  421-  5  e-  the  true  definition  of  all  human  belief  in  ill- 
health, 

conviction 

«bldin« 

p; 

common 

«p   80-30  common  c  that  mind  and  matter  cooperate 
deep-lyinjr 

pref  xii-15  with  a  deep-lying  c-  that  the  next  two  years 
heavenly 

a  108-  1  Whence  came  to  me  this  heavenly  c, 
honest 

p  418-  7  Plead  with  an  honest  c*  of  truth 


Ing 

)  200-21    Dismiss  it  with  an  abiding  <r  that  it 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CONVICTION 


90 


COBRBCT 


conviction 

•oUd 

t  460-16    is  more  than  fancy;  it  is  solid  c: 

$p   90-25    This  e*  shuts  the  door  on  death, 
s  108-  lac-  antagonistic  to  the  testimony  of  the 

p  377-27    c*  of  the  necessity  and  power  of 
384-26    When  the  fear  snheides  and  the  tr  abides 
4(K1-19   This  c,  that  there  is  no  real  pleasure  in  sin, 

convictions 

j>r    13-  5    In  public  prayer  we  often  go  beyond  our  e% 
«  134-  8    one  who  suffers  for  his  e*. 
r  4M-18    helping  .  .  .  human  sense  to  flee  from  its  ownc 

convince 

a   46-17  To  c  Thomas  of  this,  Jesus  caused  him 

an  101-22  c  her  that  it  is  not  a  remedial  agent, 

b  327-27  e-  the  mortal  of  his  mistake 

p  377-  1  mentally  c  him  tliat  matter  cannot  take  cold, 

377-  3  If  grief  causes  suffering,  c  the  sufferer  that 

ff  522-23  c  reason  and  coincide  with  revelation 

convinced 

pr^    z-27  soonest  touched  by  Truth,  and  e*  of  it. 

a   36-2  C-  of  the  f  ruitlessness  of  their  toil 

46-  3  This  <r  them  of  the  truthfulness  of 

/  240-2S  r  of  the  error  that  is  to  be  overcome. 

o  346-22  When  a  sufferer  is  c*  that 

ap  564-10  The  author  is  c*  that  the  accusations 

convincetli 

o  341-  •    JFhieh  o/ytmc  me  qfain  ?—  /oAn 8:46. 

convincing^ 

a   43-11    Jesus*  last  proof  was  the  highest,  the  most  c, 
J)  404-  7    c  him  that  there  is  no  real  pleasure  in 

convivial 

a    32-10    wine,  used  on  c  occasions  and  in  Jewish  rites, 

convulsed 

ph  195-  6    Every  sound  c  him  with  angniah. 

convulses 

sp   80-25    It  is  mortal  mind  which  c  its 
/  223-14    The  question,  .  .  .  c*  the  workL 

convulsions 

p  389-28    A  case  of  c,  .  .  .  came  under  my  observa- 
tion. 
cook 

p  364-32   Did  the  careless  doctor,  the  nurse,  the  c, 
cools 

p  374-27   body,  when  bereft  of  mortal  mind,  at  first  c, 

cooperate 

sp   80-31    belief  .  .  .  that  mind  and  matter  c 
o  270-  2    theory, . . .  that  Mind  and  matter  coexist  and  e*. 
279-13    Spirit  and  matter  cannot  coexist  nor  c, 

cooperates 

r  490-  9    Will  .  .  .  c  with  appetite  and  passion. 

cooperating 

p  398-25  ^  also  faith,  e-  with  a  belief  in 

g  522-26    Spirit  as  supposedly  c  with  matter - 

cooperation 

s  144-  4   needs  no  c  from  lower  powers, 
o  34S-16    I  deny  His  c  with  evil, 
r  490-10    From  this  c-  arises  its  evil. 

coordinate 

«p   84-  1  Science  is  immortal  and  c*  neither  with 

r  468-  2  never  can  be  c-  with  human  illusions. 

472-  7  making  it  c-  with  all  that  la  real 

g  537-22  c  with  the  Science  of  creation 

copartnership 

b  274-28    destroy  the  imaginary  o*, 

o  356-17   There  is  neither  a  present  nor  an  eternal  c 

cope 

p  423-22    has  rendered  himself  strong,  ...  to  c*  with 

Copernicus 

8  121-  4    O  mapped  out  the  stellar  system, 
copes 

p  378-26    Sickness  is  not  a  .  .  .  power,  which  c*  astutely 

copies 

pre/   ix-25    c  were,  however,  in  friendly  circulation. 
copious 

pre/   ix-27   she  made  c*  notes  of  Scriptural  exposition, 

copy 

ap   87-  2   They  c*  or  reproduce  them,  even  when 
copyist 

pr   16-13   addition  to  the  prayer  by  a  later  c ; 
copyrifirhted 

pref   ix.20    Her  first  pamphlet  on  C.  S.  was  c  in  1870; 
r  465-  2   the  author's  class-book,  c*  in  1870. 

corals 

sp   87-21    the  sea  is  ignorant  ...  of  the  c, 
cords 

$  142-20  The  strong  c  of  sdentifle  demonstration, 


cords 

$  160-16  what  does  anatomy  say  when  the  e*  contract 

r  474-  7  worse  c  than  those  wnich  cut  the  flesh. 

Corinthians 

b  321-  3  As  Paul  says,  in  his  first  epistle  to  the  O, 

comer 

8  130-27  become  ''  the  head  of  the  c*.**  —  McUt.  21  :^. 

p  380- 6  Truth  is  the  rock  of  ages,  the  headstone  of  thee-, 

comer-Stone 

/  211-26  e-  of  all  spiritual  buUding  is  purity. 

corporeal 

pr    12-16  Prayer  to  a  e*  God  affects  the  sick  like 

15-20  If  we  pray  to  God  as  a  <r  person, 

13-26  is  represented  as  a  <r  creator; 

14-2  If  we  .  .  .  regard  onmipotence  as  a  <r, 

m   67-27  Spiritual,  not  c,  consciousness  is  needed, 

sp    70-10  The  supposition  that  c  beings  are  spirtos, 

71-31  a  c  bemg,  a  finite  form, 

72-  9  So-called  spirits  are  but  c  cmnmanicatOTi. 

74-28  and  the  physical,  or  c. 
rwlllm 


76-16  Neither  will  man  seem  to  be  e*, 

s  116-  6  the  evidence  before  the  c-  human  senses, 

116-21  God  is  not  c,  6ut  incorporeal, 

116-22  Mortals  are  c,  but  Goa  is  incorporeal. 

140-  4  That  God  is  a  c-  being,  nobody  can  truly  i 

141-16  the  Christ-spirit  which  governed  the  c-  Ji  _ 

144-21  Truth,  and  not  c-  will,  is  the  divine  power 

ph  167-  1  Should  we  implore  a  c  God  to  heal 

e  255-14  That  God  is  e*  or  material,  no  man  should 

256-  1  A  mortal,  r%  or  finite  conception  of  God 

b  2M-  6  If  God  were  limited  .  .  .  God  would  be  <r, 

285-23  By  interpreting  (vod  as  a  c  Saviour 

300-  2  the  messenger  was  not  a  c*  being. 

312-14  People  go  into  ecstasies  over  the  sense  of  a  «- 

328-  2  silences  the  material  or  c*. 

332-17  The  c  man  Jesus  was  human. 

334-  3  not  that  the  c  Jesus  was  one  with  the 

334-14  the  eternal  Christ  and  the  c  Jesus 

p  402-  9  forsake  its  c,  structural,  and  material  I>usis, 

406-28  in  the  c*  substratum  of  brain 

t  443-  5  a  resort  to  faith  in  c  means 

453-19  You  uncover  sin,  ...  to  bless  the  c  nuiu; 

g  549-19  the  most  complicated  c-  structures, 

560-16  contemplation  of  existence  as  material  and  <r 

ap  561-20  material  and  e*  selfhood  disappear, 

577-  8  God  as  Father-Mother,  not  as  a  c*  being. 

gl  1X7-21  Ham  (Noah's  son).    C  belief ; 

689-  1  IssACHAR (Jacob's son).    Ac* belief; 

589-16  Jesus.    The  highest  human  c  concept 

589-23  JuDAH.    A  c  material  belief 

590-11  Levi  (Jacob's  son).    A  c  and  sensual  belief; 

591-  1  physical  sense  of  God  as  finite  and  c, 

602-26  PHABisBK.    C"  and  sensuous  belief; 

(se«  al8o  mortal,  sense,  senses) 

corporealities 

sp   71-28  Its  spirits  are  so  many  c, 

corporeality 

above 

g  512-  2  aspirations  soaring  beyond  and  above  c 
applied  to 

gl  509-  3  ToiT.    As  applied  to  r,  a  mortal;  flnity. 
entire 

8  157-28  C.  S.  impresses  the  entire  e*, 
governed  by 

g  536-15  governed  by  c  instead  of  divine  Principle, 
groondwork  of 

sp   84-  6  a  groundwork  of  c*  and  human  belief. 
InabiUty  of 

r  484-16  Jesus  demonstrated  the  inability  of  e*, 
no 

b  305-  8  there  is  no  c-  in  the  mirrored  form, 
nor  mind 

gl  584-17  error;  neither  c  nor  mind; 
not  bounded  by 

sp   84-20  Mind  is  infinite,  not  bounded  by  c, 

$  138-12  diseases  were  cast  out  neither  by  c,  .  .  .  nor' 

140-11  warring  no  nK>re  over  the  e*. 

ph  192-  8  from  c-  instead  of  from  Principle, 

b  284-10  nor  be  fully  manifested  through  c. 

g  517-  7  mortally  mental  attempt  to  reduce  Deity  to  e-. 

544-32  Error  begins  with  c-  as  the  producer 

gl  582-21  C-  and  physical  sense  put  out  of  sight  and 

593-12  Rectbbn  (Jacob's  son).    O;  sensuality; 

504-22  SPinns.    Mortal  beliefs;  C-; 

corporeally 

8  148-10  as  created  c*  instead  of  spiritually 


corpse 

6S12-8 

p  406-19 

429-U 

correct 

m    60-27 


The  senses  regard  a  c,  not  as  man. 

Drugs  do  not  affect  a  c, 

c,  deserted  by  thought,  is  CQld  and  decays, 

Science  will  c  the  discord. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CORRECT 


91 


COURAGE 


cofroct 


A  c*  view  of  C.  8. 

If  tMtli  ...  are  e*,  tbe  oonclusion,  if  properly 

only  as  we  lire  above  corporeal  sense  and  c  it. 

to  c*  this  turbulent  element  of  mortal  mind 

Mind  does  not  make  mistakes  and  . . .  c  them. 

and  then  say  the  product  is  c*. 

their  learning  or  their  c  readine. 

As  mortals  gain  more  c  riews  of  God 

c  testimony  as  to  spiritual  life,  truth,  and 

...    _    it  attempts  to  draw  c*  spiritual  conclusions 
o  3S5-27   capable  of  impartial  or  c  criticism, 

361-M   must  be  c*  in  order  to  be  Science 

supposition  that  we  can  c*  insanity  by 

C-  material  belief  by  sphritual  understand- 


pJ^  167-7 

IBO-SS 

/a06-dO 

219-  7 

235-  9 

caM-18 

6  2S4-17 

300-  3 


P40B-14 
425-24 


e45S-  1 

r  477-  3 

486-13 

402-13 


ing, 
od^tl 


to  distinguish  the  c-  from  the  incorrect 
this  c-  view  of  man  healed  the  sick, 
and  one  error  will  not  c*  another, 
a  statement  proved  to  be  good  must  be  c*. 

serves  to  c  tne  errors  of  corporeal  sense ; 

g  547-  S   given  you  the  c  interpretation  of  Scripture. 
ap  560-18    without  a  c  sense  of  its  highest  visible  idea, 

corrected 

pr   11-14  never  pardons  our  sins  ...  till  they  are  c) 

pk  194-  8  When  one's  false  belief  is  c\ 

{251-29  Ignorance  muHt  be  seen  and  c* 

298-U  until  this  sense  Is  c*  by  C.  S. 

correettnfiT 

p  386-20    c*  the  mistake,  heals  your  grief, 

corrective 

p  423-10   This  e*  is  an  alterative, 

correctly 

sp    84-28  All  we  c  know  of  Spirit  comes  froift  Gk>d, 

o  847-10  Had  he  stated  his  syllogism  c, 

t  449-17  to  teach  this  subject  properly  and  c 

ap  660-21  in  order  to  classify  it  c*. 

correctness 

a   60-23   and  that  all  evidence  of  their  e* 
p  386-29   although  the  c*  of  the  assertion 

corrects 

2>r^Tiii-  7   science  of  music  e-  false  tones  and  gives 
pr    _6r_3    Divine  Love  c  and  governs  man. 


S  121-23 
/  233-28 
C  289-28 
b  294-31 

correlated 

6  276-10 
1 


and  r  these  errors  by  the  simple  rule  that 
the  spiritual  idea  which  c  and  destroys  them. 
e-  error  with  truth  and  demands 
The  Science  of  Mind  c  such  mistakes, 


Man  and  his  Maker  are  c*  in  divine  Science, 
the  c*  statement,  that  error,  .  .  .  U  unrecU. 

correlation 

ap  561-14   the  c  of  divine  Principle  and  spiritual  idea, 

correlatiYC 

b  316-31    blind  to  the  possibilities  of  Spirit  and  its  c  truth. 

correspond 

pr     8-6  indexes  which  do  not  c  with  their  character. 

9  168-13  history  of  material  medicine  may  c  with 

294-  1  physical  senses  .  .  .  c*  with  error. 

b  365-23  the  result  will  c  with  the  spiritual  intent. 

ff  512-  1  c*  to  aspirations  soaring  beyond  and  above 

correspondence  * 

sp    74-13   No  c*  nor  communion  can  exist  between 
b  271-  8    maintaining  its  obvious  c  with 

correspondini? 

a   23-22   words  c  thereto  have  these  two  definitions, 
p  386-14   and  the  c-  effects  of  Truth  on  the  body, 

corresponds 

p  412-26  until  the  body  e-  with  the 

g  609-  1  This  period  c  to  the  resurrection, 

517-  9  The  ideal  man  c  to  creation, 

517-10  The  ideal  woman  e*  to  Life  and  to  LoVe. 

663-14  Human  experience  .  .  .  c  with  that  of  Job, 

corroboratiye 

g  549-  1   This  discovery  is  c*  of  the  Science  of  Mind, 
corrupt 

/  204-20   Judging  them  by  their  fruits,  they  are  c*. 

241-  6    **  where  moth  and  rust  doth  c."  —  Matt.  6 :  19. 
p  404-  9    A  c-  mind  is  manifested  in  a  c  body. 

corruptible 

9  164-26    **  When  this  c  shall  have— /  Ccm*.  16 ;  64. 
when  this  c  shall  have  —  /  Cor.  15 :  54. 


r  496-24 

cost 

ph  197-8 

costly 

2>36^2 

costs 

ph  197-6 

couch 

o  3^-22 
p  382-13 


But  the  price  does  not  exceed  the  original  c*. 

e-  and  fragprant  oil,  —  sandal  oil  perhaps, 

cr  many  a  man  his  earthly  days  of  comfort. 

from  the  c  of  pain  the  helpless  Invalid, 
be  reclined  on  a  c* 


to  come  behind  the  c  and  reach  his  feet. 
Watching  beside  the  c*  of  pain 

continual  colds,  catarrh,  and  c*.** 
followed  by  chills,  dry  e*,  influenza, 


couch 

p363-  1 
435-19 

couffh 

/220-4 
p  384-17 

cougrhs 

/  220-16   Colds,  C-,  and  contagion  are  engendered 
Councils 

8  139-15 
counsel  {see 
his 

p442-9 
Master's 
f  443-12 


The  decisions  by  vote  of  Church  O 
i  also  ooiinsel's) 

We  noticed,  as  he  shook  hands  with  his  c, 

our  motto  should  be  the  Master's  c, 

Mortal  Man  has  had  no  proper  c  in  the  case. 

Here  the  opposing  e-.  False  Belief,  called 

simple  and  profound  c*  of  the  inspired  writer. 

p  434-10    where  C.  S.  is  allowed  to  appear  as  c* 
4;H-16    Mortal  Man's  c*  renirds  the  prisoner 

439-  3   the  c  for  the  plaintifT,  Personal  Sense, 

440-  4    machinations  of  the  c-.  False  Belief, 
Here  the  c  for  the  defence  closed, 
Let  your  loving  care  and  c  support  all  their 


no  proper 

P4d4r-^ 

profound 

ap  blir-  8 


C-  False  Belief  has  argued  that 
The  c-  earnest,  solemn  eyes, 


440-33 
«  464-27 

counsellor 

p  436-4 

counsers 

p  434-17 

counted 

pr     9-26   for  Truth,  and  so  be  c*  among  sinners  ? 

countenance 

p  362-  •    Who  is  the  health  of  my  c  —  Peal.  42 ;  11. 
442-12    his  c*  beaming  with  health  and  happiness. 

counter 

/  233-28    The  c  fact  relative  to  any  disease 

counteract 

p  424-13   if  one  doctor  should  administer  a  drug  to«* 
counteractiner 

gl  581-  6   purity,  and  immortality,  e*  all  evil, 

counteracts 

p  414-  7   salutary  action  of  truth,  which  c-  error. 

counterfeit 

8  148-21  but  the  c*,  of  God's  man. 

b  285-  9  man's  c,  the  inverted  likeness, 

293-24  manifestations  of  evil,  which  c  divine  Justloe, 

gl  680-16  Life's  c,  which  ultimates  in  death; 

counterfeits 

c  267-21  beliefs  must  be  c  of  Truth. 

6  286-26  They  are  but  c-  of  the  spiritual 

293-13  so-called  gases  and  forces  are  c  of 

293-17  c*  the  true  essence  of  spirituality 

337-23  poor  c  of  thp  invisible  universe  and 

p  409-22  are  c-  from  the  beginning, 

r  476-  I  Mortals  are  the  c  of  immortals. 

gl  683-  1  c*  of  creation,  whose  better  originals  are 

counter-irritant 

ph  198-16   undertakes  to  dispel  it  by  a  c, 

counter-irritants 

p  374-  2    Anodynes,  c,  and  depletion 

counterpart 

8  148-20    calling  that  man  which  is  not  the  c, 
counterpoise 

p  368-  1    Evil  is  but  the  e*  of  nothingness. 

countless 

g  503-17 
517-18 

country 

/  225-14    The  history  of  our  c,  like  all  history, 

counts 

p  426-  7    than  when  she  c  her  footsteps 

coupled 

pr    11-29   prayer,  c-  with  a  fervent  habitual  deshre 
p  389-  1    for  the  penalty  is  e-  with  the  belief. 
gl  690-18    unless  specially  c*  with  the  name  God. 

courage 

animal 

a    28-32 
48-23 
moral 

a  29-  1 
b  327-23 
827-26 
p  404-24 
g  614-10 
gl  602-11 


reflecting  Him  in  c  spiritual  forms. 
God  has  e-  ideas,  and  they  all  have 


There  is  too  much  animal  c*  in  society 
thus  rebuking  resentment  or  animal  c. 

and  not  sufficient  moral  e*. 
Moral  c  is  requisite  to  meet  the  wrong 
man  who  has  more  animal  than  moral  c, 
this  knowledge  strengthens  his  moral  c* 
Moral  c  Is  "  ^e  lion  of  the  tribe  —  Rev.  6 : 6. 
Moses.    A  corporeal  mortal ;  moral  c ; 


Digitized  by 


Google 


COURAGE 


92 


CREATED 


couragre 

mor« 

p  417-  6   Never  tell  the  sick  that  they  have  more  c*  than 
•vbume 

a   48-11    his  divine  patience,  sablime  r, 
tbeir 

p  417-  8    their  strength  is  in  proportion  to  their  c, 

m   67-  7  while  the  feminine  mind  gains  c-  and  strength 

«p    97-23  It  requires  c  to  utter  truth; 

p  375-27  always  show  great  hopefulness  and  c, 

423-23  the  stimulus  of  c  and  conscious  power. 

eouraiceously 

p  419-  9    meet  the  cause  mentally  and  e*, 

course 

advanoinflT 

t  4B2-I1    Tour  advancing  <r  may  provoke  envy, 
£i^e 

an  106-  4    to  work  against  the  free  c-  of  honesty 
his 

a    21-14    tUl  at  last  he  finishes  his  e- with  joy. 


its 


8p   96-26    he  who  has  shaped  his  c-  in  accordance 
t  466-26   The  Christian  Scientist  wisely  shapes  his  c*, 

p  376-30   after  admitting  that  it  must  have  its  c. 
my 

a   21-21    On  the  contrary,  if  my  friends  pursue  my  <?•, 
only 

p  392-  8    The  only  e*  is  to  take  antagonistic  grounds 
our 

6  307-23   and  so  weighs  against  our  c*  Spiritward. 
soeb  a 

t  453-27    for  such  a  e*  Increases  fear, 
their 

a   29-  5    until  they  have  finished  their  e-. 
ph  174-19    rebuking  in  their  c  all  error 


p  419-  4  Your  true  c*  is  to  destroy  the  foe, 
your 

m    67-8  "Do  you  know  your  c- ? 

/  263-19  you  can  at  once  change  your  c 
sigzag 

a   21-32  By-and-by,  ashamed  of  his  zigzag  c-,  he  would 


of  c*  we  cannot  really  endow  matter  with 
While  a  c*  of  medical  study  is 
RivEB.  ...  it  typifies  the  c  of  Truth ; 

a  wife  ought  not  to  e-  vulgar  extravagance  or 
case  to  be  on  trial,  as  cases  are  tried  In  c*. 
the  lower  c  has  sentenced  Mortal  Nan  to  die, 
Denying  justice  to  the  body,  that  c*  commended 
that  c  jpronounced  a  sentence  of  death 
called  C.  S.  to  order  for  contempt  of  c*. 
proceedings  of  a  regularly  constituted  c\ 


i  119-  2 

£443-  8 

gl  593-15 

court 

m    58-26 
p  430-18 

434-30 

434-32 

436-33 

437-21 

437-27 

courtesy 

p  364-15    a  special  sign  of  Oriental  c*. 

Court  of  Error 

p  432-  9  Another  witness  is  called  for  by  tlie  O  of  E- 

434-12  who  were  at  the  previous  O  qfE-, 

436-30  the  ("•  qf  E'  construed  obedience  to  the 

437-17  the  terrible  records  of  your  O  of  E\ 

437-31  bar  of  Truth,  which  ranks  above  the  lower  O 

OfE'. 

441-18  the  decrees  of  the  O  of  E'  in  favor  of  Matter, 

441-27  Your  personal  jurors  in  the  O  of  E' 

Court  of  Material  Error 

p  440-29    suits  to  be  tried  at  the  C-  of  M'  E'. 

Court  of  Spirit 

p  434-  9    permission  is  obtained  for  a  trial  In  the  O  q/'  8\ 
437-10    our  higher  tribunal,  the  Supreme  O  <^  8% 
437-18    I  a»k  that  the  Supreme  C-  qfs-  reverse  this  deci- 
sion. 
437-28    But  Judge  Justice  of  the  Supreme  O  of  S' 

Court  of  Truth 

p  438-26    When  the  O  o/  r-  summoned  Furred  Tongue 

court-room 

p  430-24   The  c-  is  filled  with  interested  specUtors, 


courts 

an  104-29 
106-3 
106-12 
106-14 

covenant 

m    66-15 

64-30 

c  266-11 

cover 

pr     8-19 

«p    97-22 

j7  548-10 

gl  506-28 


c  recognize  evidence  to  prove  the  motive 
O  and  juries  judge  and  sentence  mortals 
the  body  over  which  c-  hold  jurisdiction  ? 
c-  reasonably  pass  sentence,  according  to 

Infidelity  to  the  marriage  c  is  the 
ensure  the  stability  of  the  marriage  c. 
Mortal  man  has  made  a  c  with  his  eyes 

vhoy  "  <r  the  multitude  of  sins.**— /  Prt.  4.- 8. 

they  bring  error  from  under  c. 

when  clouds  c  the  sun's  face  ! 

VmL.    Ac;  concealment;  hiding;  hypocrisy. 


covered 

pr  8-17 
p  431-21 

covereth 

p  448-17 

coveriusr 

p  413-14 
^446-30 

coverings 

/  241-11 
^597-14 

covers 

pr  16-11 
/  247-27 
p  421-16 

covetous 

m    64-14 

coward 

p  368-  5 

cowerinir 

p  378-12 

cradle 

sp  96-29 
?244-  8 

cradled 

pref  vil-  6 

craftiness 

an  103-  6 

cramped 

9  160-20 

cranium 

«p    92-  9 
ph  173-23 

craving 

c2S8-  4 

cravini 


*«  there-is  nothing  e*  that  shaU  -  Matt.  10 .-  36. 
I  am  Coated  Tongue.    I  am  e*  with  a 

*«  He  that  c  his  sins  shall  not—  Prov.  28- 13. 

c  it  with  dirt  in  order  to  make  it  thrive 
O  iniquity  will  prevent  prosperity 

stripped  of  its  c,  what  a  mocking 

tore  from  bigotry  and  superstition  tlieir  c-. 


s  108-  8 
^601-17 

craze 

p406-  8 

create 

m  62-  8 
tp    99-16 

$  151-  4 

157-18 

ph  177-21 

/208-  6 
204-24 
261-32 

e  263-4 
263-12 

6278-2 
279-14 
279-14 
287-12 

o  366-21 

366-24 

4  366-28 

•  867-31 

p419-  3 

^604-27 
622-21 
626-28 
528-  6 
528-17 
682-  1 
532-3 
540^  5 
643-26 
644-15 

gl  579-12 


created 

m  68-6 
69-  7 

S  125-10 
140-29 
148-8 
148-10 
161-  6 
ph  173-29 

/  206-12 
206-22 
252-12 

c  26^6 
268-20 

6379-  9 
294-27 


gave  that  prayer  which  e*  all 
and  c*  earth  with  loveliness, 
great  fact  which  c  the  whole  ground, 

debarred  by  a  c*  domestic  tyrant 

Error  is  a  e*  before  Truth. 

sent  it  c  back  into  the  jungle. 

the  world  is  asleep  in  the  c  of  infancy, 
is  seen  between  the  e-  and  the  grave, 

in  c  obscurity,  lay  tlie  Bethlehem  babe, 

defines  it  as  dishonesty  and  e*. 

become  c  despite  the  mental  protest? 

Mind  is  not  an  entity  within  the  e* 
according  to  the  development  of  the  e- ; 

unsatisfied  human  c-  for  something  better, 

Higher  enjoyments  alone  can  satisfy  the  c 
immortal  c,  **  the  price  of  learning  love,'* 
more  native  to  their  immortal  c 

general  c*  cannot,  in  a  scientific  diagnosis. 

If  parents  c*  in  their  babes  a  desire  for 

Oood  does  not  c*  a  mind  susceptible  of 

could  not  possibly  c-  a  remedy  outside  of  itself. 

If  He  could  c  drugs  intrinsically  bad,  then 

and  c*  the  so-called  laws  of  the  flesh. 

shows  that  matter  cannot  .  .  .  c-  nor  destroy. 

the  notion  that  they  can  c* 

imprison  themselves  in  what  they  c*. 

would  not  or  could  not  e*. 

producing  evil  when  he  would  c  good, 

nothing  in  Spirit  out  of  which  to  c*  matter. 

and  one  can  no  more  c  the  other 

than  Truth  can  c*  error,  or  vice  versa. 

Did  God,  Truth,  c- error?    No! 

is  it  possible  for  Him  to  c  man  subject  to 

Does  God  e*  a  material  man  out  of  Himself, 

to  c  the  primitive,  and  then  punish  its 

can  Life,  or  God,  dwell  in  evil  and  c*  it? 

hate  will  perpetuate  or  even  c  the 

Did  infinite  Mind  c*  matter,  and  call  it  light? 

represented  as  entering  matter  in  order  to  c* 

Did  He  c  this  fruit-bearer  of  sin 

cannot  be  true  that  man  was  ordered  to  e* 

and  thereby  c  woman ; 

Did  God  at  first  c*  one  man  unaided, 

in  order  to  c*  the  rest  of  the  human  family  ? 

**  I  make  peace,  and  e-  evil.  —  Isa.  46 .-  7. 

did  it  leave  aught  for  matter  to  r  ? 

No  mortal  mind  has  the  might  or  right  ...  to 

cor 
the  purpose  of  Love  to  c  trust  in  good, 
could  not  c  an  atom  or  an  element  the  opposite 

of 

we  shall  learn  how  Spirit,  .  .  .  has  c*  men  and 

God's  children  alreaciy  c  will  be  cognized 

the  prior  states  which  human  belief  c-  and 

In  the  beginning  God  c  man  in  His, 

described  man  as  c  by  Spirit, 

as  e-  corporeally  instead  of  spiritually 

Holy  inspiration  has  c  states  of  mind  which 

the  error  which  the  human  mind  alone  has  c. 

God  c-  all  through  Mind, 

Is  God  creating  anew  what  He  has  already  c*  ? 

the  eternal  verity,  man  c  by  and  of  Spirit, 

All  things  are  c  spiritually.. 

but  one  creator,  who  has  c  alL 

Matter  is  neither  e-  by  Mind  nor 

Gode*  man. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CREATED 


93 


CREATION 


created 

6  295-13  immortals,  c  in  Ood*8  own  image; 

9K-39  Brainology  teaches  that  mortals  are  e*  to  suffer 

a06-30  God's  man,  spiritually  c,  is  not  material 

307-S7  Man  was  not  c*  from  a  material  basis, 

SS&-  7  Spirit,  God,  has  <r  all 

33S-  8  Spirit  never  c  matter. 

33»-  B  ^irit,  alone  c  ali,  and  called  it  good. 

o  344-  7  God  has  cr  man  in  His  own  image 

367-  2  for  doing  what  He  e*  man  capable  of  doing, 

r  479-18  **  In  the  beginning  God  c  the  —  Qtn,  1 .- 1. 

g  508-2S  In  the  beginning  God  e-  the—  Gen.  1 ;  1. 

507-23  Mind  and  the  uniyerse  c  by  God. 

612-  4  And  God  c*  great  whales,—  (Ten.  1  .* 21. 

614-20  indiyiduality  c  by  God  is  not  oamivorons, 

616-24  SoGode-man  — &0n.l;27. 

516-25  in  the  image  of  God  c  He  him;  —  Gen.  1 :  27. 

516-26  male  and  remale  e*  He  them.  —  Gen.  1 .-  27. 

020-17  when  they  were  c,  —  Geru  2 : 4. 

621-14  supposition  that  man  is  <r  materially, 

52S-16  God  pronounced  good  all  that  He  c, 

526-17  and  the  Scriptures  declare  that  He  c*  all. 

52a-  3  record  declares  that  God  has  already  e-  man. 

531^1  c*  by  Mind  in  the  image  and  likeness  of  God 

536-16  e  by  lleah  instead  of  by  Spirit, 

543-24  man,  whom  God  cr  witn  a  word. 

646-10  Man,  c-  by  God,  was  given  dominion 

563-17  Adam  was  c-  before  Eve. 

^  580-14  image  and  likeness  of  what  God  has  not  c, 

880-26  supposition  .  .  .  creator  entered  what  He  c, 

581-12  spiritual  realities  of  all  things  are  c  by  Him 

684-22  selfHooade  or  e*  by  a  tribal  god 

creates 

m    60-22  If  the  father  replies,  '*  God  c*  man  through 

60-24  **  Do  yon  teach  that  Spirit  <r  materially, 

•p    77-  8  mortal  mind  c*  its  own  physical  conditions. 

93-13  nor  c*  aught  that  can  cause  evil, 

a  122-  2  and  so  r*  a  reign  of  discord, 

164-  7  calling  up  the  fear  that  e*  the  image  of  disease 

167-20  If  He  e- drugs  at  all 

ph  173-  7  supposition,  that  Spirit  is  within  what  it  c* 

179-13  c  a  demand  for  that  method, 

187-  6  so-called  material  sense  c*  its  own  forms  of 

e  257-12  Mind  c  His  own  likeness  in  ideas, 

b  280-  7  Mind  c  and  multiplies  them, 

286-14  divine  Principle,  Love,  c  and  governs  all 

295-  5  God  c  and  governs  the  universe, 

31fr-20  man,  whom  Spirit  c*.  constitutes,  and  governs. 

381-  7  If  He  dwelt  ^within  what  He  c, 

o  367-  8  Truth  c  neither  a  lie,  a  capacity  to  lie,  nor  a  liar. 

p  400-22  we  prove  that  thought  alone  c*  the  suffering. 

r  471-  3  all  Uiat  He  e-  are  perfect  and  eternal, 

472-26  That  which  He  e-  is  good, 

g  603-23  Mind  c  no  element  nor  symbol  of  discord  and 

608-24  God  c  neither  erring  thought,  mortal  life, 

505-  9  divine  Mind,  not  matter,  c*  all  identities, 

607-21  Infinite  Bfind  e*  and  governs  all, 

600-13  Spirit  c  no  other  than  heavenly 

613-26  God  <r  all  forms  of  reality. 

620-23  God  e*  all  through  Mind,  not  through  matter, 

688-25  it  is  Elohim  (God}  who  c. 

688-19  in  which  Goa  c-  the  heavens,  earth,  and  man. 

640-  2  Spirit  c*  neither  a  wicked  nor  a  mortal  man, 

640-  5  If  mind,  God,  c  error, 

gi  682-18  e*  man  as  His  own  spiritual  idea, 

creating 

/  20ik21  Is  God  c  anew  what  He  has  already  created  ? 

231-16  e*  and  governing  man  through  perpetual 

210-  6  **  male  and  female  *'  of  God's  c-  —  Gen.  1 .-  27. 

b  338-19  was  deemed  the  agent  of  Deity  in  c  man, 

g  516-  6  serpent  of  God*s  e*  is  neither  subtle  nor 

690-27  the  Inunortal  c*  thought  is  from  above, 

534-  6  to  manifest  the  deathless  man  of  God's  c*. 

gi  501-26  mythology;  error  e*  other  errors; 

creation 

aoeoniitof 

g  623-24  the  spiritually  scientific  account  of  <r, 
mrate  views  off 

e  255-  9  accurate  views  of  c  by  the  divine  Mind. 
aU 

m    69-14  unfolds  all  (T*,  confirms  the  Scriptures, 
iMMtaoffthe 

g  628-26  supposed  to  become  the  basis  of  the  c  of 
eonaeloiimess  off 

e  263-31  scientific  eternal  consciousness  of  e*. 
eorrespondsto 

g  617-  9  The  ideal  man  corresponds  to  e*, 
oovnterffalts  off 

gi  683-  1  Sensual  and  mortal  beliefs ;  counterfeits  of  e*. 
divtne 

(see  divine) 
divtee  Prinelide  of 

g  646-10  Is  the  divine  Principle  of  e*  misstated? 


eaiatenee  and 

gi  680-11   oppoaed  to  . 


.  spiritual  existence  and  c*; 


creation 

fact  of 

T  471-20  spirituality  ...  is  the  only  fact  of  e*. 

g  529-10  usher  in  .  .  .  the  glorious  fact  of  <r, 
facts  of 

g  539-28  power  to  expound  the  facts  of  c, 

644-19  The  facts  of  c,  as  previously  recorded, 
first 

g  626-24  in  contradiction  of  the  first  c-  ? 
God's 

m   69-  6  MorUls  can  never  understand  God's  c  while 

69-19  not  conflict  with  the  scientific  sense  of  God's  c. 

s  110-  5  the  radiant  reality  of  God's  c, 

157-16  If  drugs  are  part  of  God's  c, 

c  260-11  the  immortal  and  perfect  model  of  God's  e* 

262-10  the  nature  and  quality  of  God's  c* 

264-30  we  shall  behold  and  understand  God's  c, 

b  307-23  seems  ...  a  part  of  God's  c*, 

g  619-13  slow  to  discern  and  to  grasp  God's  c 

544-  3  In  God's  c*  ideas  became  productive, 

ap  577-11  no  impediment  ...  to .  the   perfectibility  of 

God's  c* 

gl  688-16  All  the  objects  of  God's  c  reflect  one  Mind, 

590-12  denial  of  the  fulness  of  God's  c ; 
His 

/  231-29  and  know  that  they  are  no  part  of  His  c*» 

r  472-24  All  reality  is  in  God  and  His  c, 

g  502-  8  inverted  images  of  the  creator  and  His  c*. 

607-27  expresses  Science  and  art  throughout  His  c, 

616-  5  are  reflected  by  His  c* ; 

623-  6  declares  .  .  .  that  error  can  improve  His  e*. 

624-24  yet  God  is  reflected  in  all  His  c*. 

624-24  Is  this  addition  to  His  c  real  or  unreal  ? 

654-20  deflned  this  opposite  of  God  and  His  e* 

gl  679-17  opposite  of  good,  r-  of  God  and  His  c* ; 
His  own 

g  622-31  Does  the  creator  condemn  His  own  c*  ? 

027-19  the  tree  of  death  to  His  own  c*  ? 
Ulustration  of 

6  316-26  and  presented  an  illustration  of  c*. 
line  of 

g  567-12  as  the  line  of  c  rises  towards  spiritual  man, 
man,  and 

r  489-30  wrong  sense  of  God,  man,  and  c*  is  non-ieMe^ 
material 

ph  177-15  Scriptural  allegory  of  the  material  c*, 

g  622-24  declaring  this  material  c*  false. 

644-  1  record  of  a  material  e-  which  followed  the 
material  view  of 

g  521-25  opposite  error,^  material  view  of  e-, 
method  of 

ap  568-10  flrst  the  true  method  of  (r  is  set  forth 
Mind's 

g  609-26  the  days  and  seasons  of  Mind's  o*, 
new 

c  263-21  Whatever  seems  to  be  a  new  c,  is  but 
not 

c  263-28  mortal  sense  of  persons  and  things  is  not  c*. 
objects  of 

c  264-14  multitudinous  objects  of  e*,  which  before 
of  the  world 

r  479-31  from  the  c*  of  the  world,  —  Rom.  1 ;  20. 
one 

g  502-29  There  is  but  one  creator  and  one  cr, 
order  of 

g  608-28  in  the  ascending  order  of  c*. 
record  of 

g  604-  9  not  yet  included  in  the  record  of  c, 

521-15  turn  our  gaze  to  the  spiritual  record  of  c, 

626-  3  previous  and  more  scientific  record  of  cr 
reflects  the 

6  305-14  though  he  refiects  the  e*  of  Mind, 
Science  of 

g  500-29  Knowing  the  Science  of  e*. 

637-23  Science  of  c  recorded  in  the  first  chapter 

530-23  arguing  for  the  Science  of  e*, 

539-30  The  Science  of  <;*,...  inspired  his  wisest 
scientific 

g  546-21  translators  of  this  record  of  scientific  cr 
sense  of 

m   66-11  the  corporeal  sense  of  c  was  cast  out. 
Spirit's 

gl  680-18  the  usurper  of  Spirit's  c, 
spiHtoal 

(Me  splritnal) 
theories  off 

c  266-  7  The  mythological  human  theories  of  c, 
theory  of 

g  647-11  conclusions  as  to  the  scientific  theory  of  e*. 
this 

g  60^29  This  c  consists  of  the  unfolding  of  spiritual 
ideas 
truth  off 

sp   93-17  and  not  the  truth  of  e*. 

c  263-  6  spiritual    man    alone    represents    the    truth 
of  cr. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CREATION 


U 


CREED 


creation 

/  209-  7   tbe  life  and  U^t  of  aD  itsown  TMt  e-; 
whole 

e  26&- *   we  know  that  the  whole  cffToaneth— Bam,  6:22. 
woQld  ■inmlAte 

b  281-25   oat  of  which  error  would  simulate  c    . 


«  124-27 
«2B6-32 
6  321-20 
0  504-15 
507-  8 
607-28 
621-19 
627-28 
628-19 
637-11 
589-20 
644-  2 
651-25 
653-27 
664-18 
665-22 

ereattons 


c264-  3 
HU 

phlBl'5 


6  331- 


Bvmeimbi 

r  479-» 
•fOod 

/205-8 

e908-l 
•f  matter 

6  287-5 

y523-  7 
•f  Spirit 

^  286-25 
287-  4 
of  Troth 

6  287-4 


SpliSl 


535-13 
t'e 
y525-  4 

e263-4 

yS28-23 

643-23 

creative 

n>    71-  8 

89-25 

6802-S2 

317-3 


Withdnw  them,  and  e-  most  coUapee. 

c  is  the  infinite  .  .  .  idea  emanating  from  this 

leprosY  was  a  e*  of  mortal  mind 

a  rereUtion  instead  of  a  c*  • 

and  <r  would  be  fall  of  namelees  offspring, 

O  is  erer  appearing, 

if  there  is  nothing  more  about  c  in  the  book  of 

the  lie  represents  God  as  repeating:  <r. 

Beginning  <r  with  darkness  taistead  of  light, 

C-  is  there  represented  as  spiritual, 

false  to  say  that  Truth  and  error  commingle  inc. 

a  e*  so  wholly  apart  from  God*s, 

so  long  as  it  bases<r  on  materiality. 

superstition  about  the  <r  from  dust 

the  <r  of  whaterer  is  sinful  and  mortal  * 

O  rests  on  a  spiritual  basis. 


The  erode  e*  of  mortal  thought 

ignorant  ...  of  the  all-knowing  Mind  and  of 

Hisc*. 
life  is  Mind,  the  creator  reflected  tai  His  r. 
the  opposite  of  Spirit  and  His  <r ; 
e 
the  only  facts  are  Spirit  and  its  innumerable  e*. 

error  .  .  .  thatsin,  sickness,  and  death  are  <r  of 

God, 
Soul,  where  the  e-  of  God  are  good, 

but  e*  <rf  matter  must  return  to  dust. 
The  <r  of  matter  arise  from  a  mist 

tempoial  and  material  are  not  then  e*  of  Spirit 
All  0*  of  Spirit  are  eternal ; 

error,  which  simulates  the  c  of  Truth. 

belief  in  .  .  .  other  c  must  go  down. 

not  the  Talidityn>f  Spirit  or  Spirit's  e*. 

The  c*  of  mortal  mind  are  material. 
Beholding  the  e*  of  his  own  droun 
the  c*  of  erroneous  thought,  not  of 


,  ffoyeming,  infinite  Principle 
lelther  intelligent  nw  e*. 


God,  the  <r. 
Blatter  is  net 

is  but  the  refiection  of  tne  c*  power 
. ,     .    usurped  the  throne  of  the  e-  oirine  Principle, 
r  475-21    no  life,  intelligence,  nor  c*  power  of  his  own, 
g  602-27    e*  Principle —Life,  Truth,  and  Love  —  is  God. 
607-15   uniTerse  of  Spirit  reflects  the  c*  power 
513-21    God,  who  is  tne  dirinehr  c*  Principle  thereof. 
531-23    Has  man  sought  out  otner  c*  inrentious, 
549-29   forsakes  Spint  as  the  dirine  origin  of  c-  Truth, 
666-19    Sleep  is  darkness,  but  God's  c  mandate  was, 
ffl  582-19    €K)d  is  the  only  c-  power. 

creativeness 

o  357-14    the  <r  and  authority  of  Deity, 

creator 

but  one 

m   09-14   to  understand  that  there  is  but  one  c, 

e  963-20   There  can  be  but  one  e*,  who  has  created  all. 

ff  502-29   There  is  but  one  e*  and  one  creation. 
e«>ezistent  with  his 

g  657-21    as  nerer  dying,  but  as  coexistent  with  his  c*. 
eorporeal 

pr   13-27   Father  of  all  is  represented  as  a  corporeal  c ; 
grand 

B  143-26    Mind  is  the  grand  c*, 
infinite  Mind  is  the 

e  256-32    Infinite  Mind  is  the  c, 
inseparnble  from  his 

r  491-16    man  .  .  .  inseparable  from  his  c\ 
isenUed 

ff  623-26    the  r*  is  called  JehoTah,  or  the  Lord, 
nuui  and  his 

6  388-25    would  Impose  between  man  and  his  c*. 
not  a 

e  259-26    Vibration  is  not  intelligence;  hence  it  is  not  a  c. 

6  305-14    The  verity  that  God's  unage  is  not  a  c, 
not  the 

/  207-  8    God  is  not  the  c*  of  an  evil  mind. 
of  IdeM 

/  249-12   the  c*  of  ideas  is  not  the  creator  of  illusions. 


creator 

of  illusions 

/  249-13   the  creator  Of  kleas  is  not  the  <r  of  iUnakms. 

r  479-21    God  is  the  c*  of  man, 
one 

o  356-32   Then  there  must  have  been  mon  than  one  c, 
ffl  SB2- 7   belief  that  there  can  be  more  than  one  C-; 
prerogatiTe  of  his 

^580-10   prssuming  not  on  the  prcrogattre  of  his  g-, 
snbetnneenad 

c  257-  7   theory  that  Spirit  is  not  the  only  substance 
andc* 
thooaly 

a  31-10   He  recogttlaed  Spirit,  God,  as  the  only  r, 

6  331-19   the  universal  cause,  the  only  c, 
wIsdoBk  of  the 

6  278-24   and  impugn  the  wisdom  of  the  c*. 

«    69-  7 

69-21 

69-22 

Sll»-9 

119-11 

127-4 

ph  171-1 

«266-7 

6  277-10 

278-1 

308-24 

331-6 

0r6O3-  7 

507-28 

668-  6 

614-6 


..  while  believing  that  man  is  a  0*. 
Do  you  have  one  God  ande*, 
or  is  man  a  <r  ?  ** 

to  leave  the  c*  out  of  His  own  universe; 
and  regard  God  as  the  c  of  matter, 
the  <r  ^  the  spiritual  universe. 
Matter,  which  .  .  .  claims  to  be  a  c,  is  a  fiction. 
Mind,  not  matter,  is  the  e*. 
and  error  has  no  c. 
Is  Spirit  the  source  or  e-  of  matter? 
belief  that .  .  .  man  .  .  .  is  himself  ac. 
Life  is  MtaMl,  the  c  reflected  in 


substance  of  ...  a  flower  is  God,  the  c-  of  it. 
in  which  and  of  which  God  Is  the  sole  c. 
Does  the  c*  condemn  His  own  creation? 

631-17   If,  .  .  .  afterwards  put  into  body  by  the  c, 

633-12   as  If  He  were  the  c*  of  eviL 
91679-9   surrendering  to  the  c-  the  early  fmitaof 

580-26   supposition  that.  ..centered  what  He  created, 

58^20   deilnitionof 

creators 

ff  636-12   A  belief  in  other  gods,  other  r, 

creature 

nay  other 

6  304-8  noranyotherc,  —  itoin.8:39. 
•very 

a  37-80  preach  the  gospel  to  every  e* !  **  —  Mark  16 .-  16w 

8  188-28  preach  the  gospel  to  every  c- 1  —  Mark  16  .-15. 

p  418-28  ^*  Preach  the  gospel  to  every  c*."  —  Mark  16 .  lA. 
iaharmonions 

s  123- 9  weak  and  inharmonious  c*  in  the  universe. 


living 

^512-5 
513-15 
527-25 

moving 

^511-20 
new 

/201-8 

b  299-31 
p  407-  4 

creatures 

b  296-32 

9  514-28 

549-9 

credit 

pr     8-32 

B  112-29 

154-  6 

p  417-  3 

f  467-3 

creditor 

p  363-18 

credits 

a    27-23 
ff  528-15 

credulity 

j>,370-27 

credulous 

/  212-21 

creed 

highest 

r  4n-29 


and  eveiy  living  c*  that  moveth.  —  Oen,  1 :  21. 
bring  forth  the  living  e*  after  his—  Gen.  1:24. 
whamoever  Adam  caUed  every  living  r,  —  Gen. 
2:19. 

moving  e*  that  hath  life,  —  Gen,  1 :20. 

Truth  makes  a  new  c, 

If  man  were  solely  a  e*  of  the 
attractive  to  no  c*  except  a  loathsome 


r  471-24 
religloas 

r  "^  ' 


J  135-27 
/  296-16 


human  c  with  suggestive  feathers; 
All  of  God's-c,  ...  are  harmless, 
'O  of  lower  forms  of  organism 

do  we  listen  .  .  .  and  e*  what  is  said  ? 
without  giving  that  author  proper  r, 
this  law  obtains  c  through  association. 
Give  sick  people  c  for  sometimes  knowimr 
borrowed  from  this  book  without  giving  it  c, 

released  ...  by  their  common  c*. 

Tradition  c  him  with  two  or  three  hundred 
Here  falsity,  error,  c*  Truth,  God,  with 

falls  at  length  to  inspire  the  c*  of  the  sick. 

In  legerdemain  and  e*  fren^, 

her  highest  e-  has  been  divine  Sdenee, 

The  author  subscribed  to  an  orUiodoz  o- 

Have  Christian  Scientists  any  rellglcas  r  ? 

Christianity  as  Jesus  taught  it  was  not  a  c. 
These  claims  are  not  made  through  code  or  c. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


GREED 


95 


CROWN 


ereed 

/S3i-S 

0  861-12 

t46a-2 

468-21 

ereedB 

vr  4-31 
a    18-U 

m    98-12 

98-16 

J  133-32 

/239-  4 

r  4n-22 

ereepeth 

r  475-27 

fir  513-24 

515-15 

618-10 


M  rttoalism  and  c*  hamper  spirituali^. 
spirltQAl  sense  of  the  e-  was  aiscerned 
IMr  c  teaches  belief  in  a 
ritualism  and  c  are  summoned  to  give  place 

Long  pn^ers,  superstition,  and  e* 

asainst  rtiarlsaica]  e-  and  practices, 

O,  doctrines,  and  human  hypotheses 

aboTe  the  loosening  grasp  of  c, 

O  and  rituals  have  n<tt  cleansed  their 

those  who  are  in  adrance  of  <r. 

Are  doctrines  and  c  a  henettt  to  man  ? 

that  c  upon  the  earth."—  Cttn.  1 :  26. 
everything  that  e-  upon  the  earth—  Oen,  1 :  26. 
that  c*  upon  the  earth.—  Oen.  1 ;  26. 
everything  that  c  upon  the  earth,—  Oen,  1 ;  80. 


r  475-26  over  every  c-  thing  —  Oen.  1 ;  26, 

g  513-15  cattle,  and  e-  thing,  —  Oen,  1 ;  24. 

615-  4  c*  over  lofty  summits, 

515-14  over  every  c  thing  —  Oen.  1 ;  26. 

creeps 

n  373-28   languidly  r  along  its  f rosen  channels, 

♦•  Now,"^  c  the  apostle,-  //  Ccr.  6.*  2. 
c,  and  rent  him  sore — Mark  9 ;  26. 
And  she  being  with  child  c-,  —  Rev,  12 ;  2. 

It  is  the  open  fount  which  c*. 

C.  8.  raises  the  standard  of  libertjr  and  o* : 

than  all  their  c  of  "  Lord,  Lord  I  *^ 

c  unto  Me  from  the  ground.  —  Oen,  4 ;  10. 


a  3^18 

p8B8-5 
4sp  562-22 

dies 

pr  13-  3 
/  227-22 
p  385-  6 

crieili 

IF  541-28 

crime 

ftdvooAttns 

eva-zi 


P494-28 
eloAkedtbe 


^597-8 


as  we  would  avoid  advocating  c. 

alleged  e*  never  to  have  been  committed. 

but  cloaked  the  e*,  latent  in  thought, 

m    61-  8  would  improve  our  progeny,  diminish  <r, 
tavoke 

g  512-12  tend  to  perpetuate  sin,  invoke  c, 
imsof 

a  102-18  The  looms  of  c,  hidden  in  the  dark 
lental 

an  105-17  laws  eventually  take  cognisance  of  mental  e* 
leond 

p  433-23  led  him  into  the  commission  of  the  second  c, 

JS 

an  106-14  incurs  the  divine  penalty  due  this  <r. 

p  433-24  For  this  c*  Mortal  Man  is  sentenced 

«p    97-  1  will  hold  c  in  check. 

an  104-30  motive  as  well  as  the  commission  of  a  c. 

105-  4  in  order  to  restrain  c, 
105-10  Can  matter  commit  a  c*  ? 

106-14  and  human  law  rightly  estimates  <r, 

/  236-13  strongest  educator,  either  for  or  against  o*. 

p  404-15  as  .  .  .  reformation  cancels  the  e*. 

432-  6  I  was  witness  to  the  c*  of  liver-complaint 

432-22  shortly  after  the  report  of  the  c 

488-16  on  three  distinct  charges  of  <r, 

488-20  on  the  night  of  the  c* 

440-  5  Truth  arraigns  ...  to  answer  for  his  c. 

440-25  render  obedience  to  these  laws  punishable  as  cr, 

t  461-19  If  you  commit  ac,  should  you  acknowledge 

ap  664-  J  to  charge  the  innocent  with  the  c*. 

564-23  its  own  c  of  defying  immortal  Mind. 

crimes 

a  40-16  c*  of  his  implacable  enemies  less  criminal  ? 

$  161-22  **  Liberty,  what  o*  are  committed  in  thy  name  !  ** 

p  440-10  Oood  deeds  are  transformed  into  c-j 

criminal 

pr  11-  6  this  may  be  no  ihoral  benefit  to  the  c, 

11-  7  it  only  saves  the  c  from  one  form  of 

a   40-16  crimes  of  his  implacable  enemies  less  c*  ? 

an  102-28  apathy  on  the  subject  which  the  c*  desires. 

106-13  Mortal  mind,  not  matter,  is  the  c 

106-  1  c  misuse  of  human  will-power, 
ph  198-  4  as  a  c-  hears  his  death-sentence. 

b  816-26  That  man  was  accounted  a  c 

340-27  c.  political,  and  religious  codes; 

p  481-  9  which  I  considered  e*,  inasmuch  as 

482-14  treated  as  a  <r  and  punished  with  death. 

485-  4  or  has  Mortal  Mind  committed  a  r  deed  ? 

487-  5  He  also  testified  that  . . .  Man  . . .  was  a  <r. 

437-15  Soul  a  c  though  recommended  to 

i  461-20  acknowledge  to  yourself  that  you  are  a  r  ? 

ap60i-18  instigated  by  thee*  instinct 


cripple 

pn  172-29 
6  294-14 
t  460-21 

crippled 

/  227-28 

cripples 

t  448-10 

crisis 

p  396-12 
421-11 
t  446-  8    or  it  may  mark  the  c*  of  the  disease. 

critic 

O  346-1 
347-  3 

criticisinflT 

o  345-10   It  is  sometimes  said,  in  c  C.  S., 
criticism 

This  book  may  be  distorted  by  shallow  e* 
anciently  classified  as  the  higher  e*, 
such  c  c<mfounds  man  with  Adam, 
capable  of  impartial  or  correct  c. 


the  unfortunate  e*  may  present  more 
saying:  .  .  .  Injury  can  c  and  matter  can  kill 
it  starts  a  petty  crossfire  over  every  c- 

c  your  capacities,  enfeebled  your  body. 

Evasion  of  Truth  e-  integrity, 

nt>wing  worse  before  a  c-  is  passed. 
IX  a  c  occurs  in  your  treatment, 
thec-c'"     "■ 


as  is  alleged  by  one  e*. 

It  is  saia  by  one  c,  that  to  verify  this 


8  110-20 

C266-  7 

0346-  1 

355-27 

criticisms 

o341.  4 

critics 

o  347-12 
347-31 

crop 

ph  183-  9 
188-25 

crops 

8  125-24 

cross 

cup  is  the 

a    36-27 
foot  of  the 

42-14 


These  c  are  generally  based  on 

O  should  consider  that  the  so-called  mortal  man 
e*  will  then  see  that  error  is  indeed  the 

Can  the  agriculturist,  .  .  .  produce  a  c  without 
you  have  an  abundant  or  scanty  c 

these  changes  cannot  affect  his  <r. 


Ourcupis  thee*. 


sadly  followed  him  to  the  foot  of  the  c*. 
gallows  Mid  the 

8  184-13    hallowed  by  the  gallows  and  the  e*. 
his 

a   34-  1    willing  truly  to  drink  his  cup,  take  his  c*, 
86-14   beneath  the  shadow  of  liis  c*. 
mMiger  »nd  the 

a  142-16    In  vain  do  the  manger  and  the  c*  tell  their 
nutterial 

a   60-32   Not  the  spear  nor  the  material  c* 
OB  the 

a   49-28    mocked  him  on  the  c,  saying  derisively, 
real 

a   60-30   The  real  c*,  which  Jesus  bore  up  the  hill  of  grief, 
scourge  »nd  tbe 

a  20-20   scourge  and  the  r  awaited  the  great  Teacher. 
take  up  the 

pr   15-19   We  must  resolve  to  take  up  the  c, 

a    84-14    If  all  who  seek  .  .  .  will  take  up  the  c, 
taking  up  the 

ph  179-  8   this  can  be  done  only  by  taking  up  the  c 
women  at  the 

a   49-  1    The  women  at  the  c*  could  have  answered 


pr     9-16 

/  224-16 

238-81 

254-30 

c  266-29 

6  294-14 


There  is  a  e*  to  be  taken  up 
Of  old  the  e*  was  truth's  central  sign, 
Istory. 


The  e*  is  the  central  emblem  of  histi 

Your  good  will  be  evil  spoken  of.  This  is  the  c*. 

He  does  not  c*  the  barriers  of  time 

saying:  .  .  .  The  stomach  can  make  a  man  c, 

cross-bearinsr 

a   36-28   toil,  sacrifice,  c,  multiplied  trials, 
o  343-  8   without  this  e>,  one  might  not  ' 

crossfire 

t  460-21    it  Starts  a  petty  e*  over  every  cripple 
Cross  of  CalvaiT 

ap  575-31    C'  of  O,  which  binds  human  society 

cross-questioningr 

g  533-26    Truth,  e-  man  as  to  his 

croton  oil 

ph  198-18   by  the  application  of  caustic  or  c  o*, 

crouched 

Gazing  at  a  chained  lion,  c*  for  a  spring. 


p  380-16 

crowded 

t  469-19 

crown 

a    29-  6 

44-  2 

8  116-14 

/  264-81 

t  451-  6 

op  660-  8 

562-16 

665-18 


turning  him  loose  in  the  c  streets  of  a  city. 

they  will  have  the  c*  of  rejoicing. 

before  the  thorns  can  be  laid  aside  for  a  c. 

They  never  c*  the  power  of  Mind  as  the  Messiah, 

for  through  it  you  win  and  wear  the  c. 

with  the  e*  of  Love  upon  her  brow, 

upon  her  head  a  c*  of^twelve  stars.  —  Rev,  12  .*  1. 

These  are  the  stars  in  the  e>  of  rejoicing. 

and  deprive  Herod  of  his  e*. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


C5R0WIWD 


96 


CURE 


crowned 

a   22-  9  these  efforts  are  e*  with  sacoess. 

46-  4  c*  with  the  glory  of  a  sablime  saooeM, 

M  141-12  as  kingB  are  c  from  a  rojral  dynastr. 

141-18  Its  only  c-  head  is  immortal  sovereignty. 

/  243-  8  It  c  the  demonstrations  of  Jesus 

ap  062-11  The  spiritual  idea  is  <r  with  tweire  stars. 

crownins: 

8  117-^  his  mighty,  <r,  unparalleled,  and 

crowns 

ap  558-12  but  a  bright  promise  c*  its  brow. 

562-31  and  seTen  c-  upon  his  heads. — Bev,  12  .*  3. 

crucified 

a    18- •  have  c  the  fU^h^  Gal,  ^:2i. 

28-  6  he  would  not  hare  been  c. 

39-7  We  need*' Christ,  and  him  e*/*~ 7  a>r.  2:2. 

43-18  the  truth  which  Jesus  taught,  and  for  which 
he  was  e*. 

i  134-11  burned,  c,  and  otherwise  persecuted; 

b  334-30  a  reference  to  the  human  sense  of  Jesus  c 

cracifix 

/  238-  9  Losing  her  r,  the  Roman  Catholic  girl  said, 

crucifixion 

a   24-2Q  Does  erudite  theologr  regard  the  o*  of  Jesus 

24-27  The  efficacy  of  the  ^lay  In  the 

27-1 1  prored  by  his  reappearance  after  the  <r 

32-29  on  the  night  before  his  c, 

41-18  lost,  about  three  centuries  after  the  <r. 

46-29  the  same  body  that  he  had  before  his  c, 

46-  2  until  they  saw  him  after  his  c* 

s  137-  6  not  spiritually  discerned, .  .  .  until  after  thee*, 

b  816-18  rose  higher  to  human  view  because  of  the  c, 

317-29  proof  that  he  was  unchanged  by  the  c*. 

r  497-20  the  c*  of  Jesus  and  his  resurrection 

g  655-31  able  to  present  himself  unchanged  after  the  c*. 

ap  564-11  author  £b  conrinced  that  .  .  .  eren  hisc* 

crucify 

9p  94-9, 10  said:  •'  O  him,  c*  him  —  Jo^n  19:6. 

«  131- 2  theory  ..  .is  repeated, '*0  him!*'  — JoAn  19;  6. 

gl  597-  9  to  spring  into  action  and  <r  Ood*s  anointed. 
crucifyiiiflT 

b  316-17  by  c-  the  flesh. 

crude 

pre/  viil-31  but  these  compositions  were  c, 

/  224-  4  As  the  c*  footprints  of  the  past  disappear 

c  264-  3  The  c  creations  of  mortal  thought 

g  502-14  thus  the  c*  forms  of  human  thought 

Cruden 

g  626-29  The  name  Eden,  according  to  O, 

cruder 

ph  189-  6  raises  the  human  thought  above  the  e*  theories 
cruel 

b  290-30  and  learning  that  his  c  mind  died  not 

cruelty 

a   51-25  pride,  enry,  c,  and  rengeance, 
cruniblinsT 

prtf  vii-W  and  the  cold  conventionality  .  .  .  are  <r  away. 

crumbs 

/  234-  6 '  with  c  of  comfort  from  Christ's  table, 
crusade 

/  226-  7  the  Toice  of  the  herald  of  this  new  e* 

crush 

an  108-17  hence  the  fight  to  c  Science. 

f  407-10  they  c  out  happiness,  health,  and  manhood. 

ph  196-  7  All  that  he  ate,  except  his  black  c, 
cry 

a   60-  8  wrung  from  Jesus*  lips  the  awful  c, 

61-  1  wrung  from  his  faithful  lips  the  plafaitire  r, 

s  129-15  and  earth  will  echo  the  c, 

134-  1  To-day  the  c-  of  bygone  ages  is  repeated, 

ph  194-29  And  with  no  language  but  a  <r. 

p  442-  7  and  there  resounded  .  .  .  the  c.  Not  guilty. 

ap  669-17  Then  will  a  Toice  from  harmony  c : 

crying 

m   64-  1  Want  of  uniform  Justice  is  a  <r  erll 

ph  194-24  a  mental  infant,  c  and  chattering 

194-27  An  infante*  in  the  night, 

194-28  An  infant  c  for  the  light, 

/  206-19  voice  of  one  c*  in  the  unldemees  '* — Matt  8  .•  8. 

cue 

c  261-17  sat  aching  in  his  chair  till  his  <r  was  spoken, 

culminate 

g  649-21  Here  these  material  researches  c* 

culminates 

r  491-20  this  belief  c*  in  another  beUef, 

colminatinir 

8  166-  4  bw  of  a  general  belief,  c*  in  individual  faith, 

gl  697-10  martyrdom  of  Jesus  was  the  c*  sin  of  Pharisaism. 


culmination 

p  380-27   reaches  its  c  of  scientific  statement  and 
cultivated 

6  271-14   the  result  of  their  c  spiritual  understanding 

cultivatingr 

ph  197-16    We  should  master  fear,  instead  of  c  it. 

cultivation 

g  627-  6    Man  Is  Ctod's  reflection,  needing  no  e\ 

culture 

m   61-26    a  more  solemn  charge,  than  the  <r  of  your  gar- 

«p   96-12    Whoever  reaches  this  point  of  nMnvl  <r 
/  236-13   spiritual  c*,  which  lifts  one  higher. 

cultured 

8  128-  7    business  men  and  c  scholars 

164-  9    the  e*  class  of  medical  praetitloDers 
e  256-  8    c*  scholars  in  Rmne  and  in  Greece, 

cultus 

8  133-28   sanitary  methods,  and  a  rellgkras  c. 

cumulative 

p  406-23   the  c  effects  of  a  guilty  consdenee. 
cup 

Christ*s 

a   66-25  drinketh  of  Christ's  c*  now, 
drink  this 

a    31-23  and  drink  this  c-,~/ Cor.  U:  96. 
earthly 

a   64-21  His  earthly  e*  of  bitterness  was  drained 
hemlork 

ap  669-28  you  must  share  the  hemlock  c 
his 

pr     6-15  The  followers  of  Christ  drank  his  c*. 

10-  9  and  are  wUling  to  drink  his  c. 

a   31-19  we  drink  of  his  C-,  pArtake  of  his  bread, 

33-14  drain  to  the  dregs  his  c*  of  sorrow. 

33-27  Christians,  are  you  drinking  his  c*? 

33-31  have  commemorated  Jesus  In  his  <r  ? 

34-  1  willing  truly  to  drink  his  e*, 

34-12  and  drunk  of  his  <r, 

61-  6  This  dread  added  the  drop  of  gall  to  his  <r. 

64-27  those  who  followed  him  should  drink  of  his  c, 
Jesus' 

pr    10-  6  If  good  enough  to  profit  by  Jesus'  c* 
master's 

b  317-  8  will  drink  of  his  Master's  c*. 
my 

ftp  578-14  my  c*  runneth  over.  —  PbcU.  23 : 6. 
of  bitterness 

a   43-21  because  of  the  c*  of  bitterness  he  drank. 
of  coffee 

8p   80-3  A  c*  of  coffee  or  tea  is  not  the  equal  of  truth, 
of  cold  water 

p  436-11  GiTing  a  c*  of  cold  water  in  Christ's 

ap  570-17  Give  them  a  r*  of  cold  water  in  Christ's  I 
of  our  I<ord 

a    32-11  nor  was  the  wine,  used  .  .  .  the  c*  of  our  LoctL 
of  wine 

a    32-  8  to  pass  each  guest  a  c-  of  wine. 
our 

a   36-27  Our  c  is  the  cross. 
same 

a   48-13  when  he  drinlcs  from  the  same  c, 

a    26-7  all  have  the  c*  of  sorrowful  effort  to  drink 

32-11  The  c*  shows  forth  his  bitter  experience, 

32-12  the  ۥ  which  he  prayed  might  pass  from  him, 

82-17  And  he  took  the  c,  and  gave  thanks,  —  ifa«. 

96.27. 

63-  7  hence  the  r  he  drank. 

m   67-  1  The  c-  our  Father  hath  given, 

cups 

b  322-20   Then  he  turns  from  his  e*, 

curable 

t  461-22    renders  your  case  less  r, 

curative 

a   66-11    that  e*  mission,  .  .  .  cannot  be  left  oat 
s  112-  1    the  most  effective  c  agent  in  medical  pnetiee. 
146-16   or  reliance  on  some  other  minor  c: 
146-17    Science,  the  c-  agent  of  Ood, 
162-29   skeptical  as  to  material  r  methods. 
16^-  1    If  drugs  iMissess  .  .  .  intelligent  c  qualities, 
157-  9    rests  on  Mind  alone  as  the  r  Principle, 
p  369-24   (that  is,  the  preventive  and  c)  arts 
cure  (noun) 
any 

o  348-  6   Ought  we  not,  then,  to  approve  any  r,  which 
eauseand 

/  220-  7   to  look  in  other  directions  for  cause  and  r. 
effeetiaa  a 
<  460-21 
lU 


Instead  of  scientifically  effecting  a  c% 


ph  174-81   and  Its  r  comes  from  the  immortal  divine  Mind. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CURE 


97 


DAMNED 


care 

p  806-23 

e  445-26 
ofdiM»Me 
pr^  xi-  4 

»  147-  4 
149-  S 

<  457-31 
of  dn 

»  140-  4 
of  tbe  sick 

s  133-22 

6  385-27 
Principle  of 

/  219-26 
Mdical 

p386-dl 


and  then  to  attempt  its  c  throoKh  Mind, 
and  is  the  cause  of  disease  rather  than  its  c: 

results  in  the  c  of  disease, 
its  present  application  to  the  c  of  disease, 
as  far  outweighs  drugs  in  the  e-  of  disease 
Let  this  Principle  be  applied  to  the  c*  of  disease 

as  in  the  c  of  sin. 

and  condemns  the  c  of  the  sick  and  sinning  if  it 

and  resort  to  matter  .  .  .  for  the  c  of  the  sick. 

the 

not  comprehending  the  Principle  of  the  <r, 

come  to  the  rescue,  to  work  a  radical  e*. 


p  370-15 
402-  5 

t  457-13 
467-27 

r  488-  4 

care  (rerb) 

an  101-26 

s  1^-21 
151-22 
153-21 
161-27 
ph  174-22 
178-17 
180-31 
188-24 
197-23 

/  208-15 
221-  2 
233-29 

o  350-  3 

p  36&-  3 
373-  6 
373-  6 
375-25 
377-  8 
378-20 
392-  4 
389-  5 
412  16 
417-34 
417-31 
4:24-28 

cared 

m    68-19 

J  149-23 

149-24 

152-15 

153-10 

166-27 

ph  169-19 

181-27 

184-27 

193-25 

o3S5-a> 

p  373-19 

383-  1 


/  218-13   What  renders  .  .  .  sickness  difficult  of  c  is, 
""    In  seeking  a  e-  for  dyspepsia 

faith  in  the  drufi^  is  the  sole  factor  in  the  c. 
well-authentica^  records  of  the  c, 
cannot  .  .  .  both  c  and  cause  disease 
intending  thereby  to  initiate  the  c* 
the  c*  shows  that  you  understand  this 


308-10 
400-  4 

care» 

s  109-18 

138-10 

ph  179-  1 

/208-  8 

o  344-29 

389-  5 


daUy 


seems  to  alleyiate  or  to  c  disease, 

remarked  .  .  .  mind  can  nerer  c*  organic 

human  mind  has  no  power  to  kill  or  to  c-, 

and  it  will  soon  c  the  bolL 

the  rery  disease  he  is  trying  to  c, 

belief  is  all  that  enables  a  drue  to  c* 

that  chronic  case  is  not  difficult  to  c\ 

dissolve  a  tumor,  or  c  organic  disease. 

What  causes  disease  cannot  c  it. 

would  not  c*  dyspepsia  at  this  period. 

to  suppose  that  matter  can  both  cause  and  c 

adopt^  the  Graham  system  to  e*  dyspepsia. 

The  counter  fact  ...  is  required  to  c  ft. 

Let  anv  clei^yman  try  to  c  his  friends  by 

to  c  hu  patient,  the  metaphysician  must 

easier  to  c*  the  most  malignant  disease  than 

easier  .  .  .  than  it  is  to  c-  sin. 

and  you  c  the  palsy. 

Then  is  the  time  to  c-  them  throufrh  C.  8., 

drilling  and  drugging,  adopted  tu  c-  matter, 

To  <r  a  Dodily  ailment, 

can  matter  c-  what' matter  has  caused? 

To  preyent  disease  or  to  c  it, 

since  it  is  demonstrable  that  tlie  way  to  e* 

dirine  Mind  can  c  by  opposite  thoughts. 

To  prevent  or  c-  scrofula 

and  a  Christian  Scientist  c*  her. 

author  has  e*  what  is  termed  organic  disease 

as  readily  as  she  has  c  purelv  functional  disease, 

once  apparently  c-  a  case  of  paralysis 

c*  a  patient  sinking  in  the  last  stage  of  typhoid 

employing  no  other  means,  and  she  was  c 

all  disease  is  c*  by  divine  Mind. 

if  they  are  c,  they  generaUy  know  it 

A  woman,  whom  I  c*  of  consumption, 

his  physician  claims  to  have  e-  him, 

and  evidenced  by  the  sick  who  are  c 

The  fear  occasioned  by  ignorance  can  be  c ; 

was  c  when  I  learned  my  way  in  C.  8.** 

I  c-  her  in  a  few  minutes. 

Often  he  snive  no  name  to  the  distemper  he  c*. 

and  therefore  the  disease  is  thoroughly  e*. 

&•  were  produced  in  primitive  Christian  healing 

explained  his  c,  which  appeared  miraculous 

perform  the  sudden  c*  of  which  it  is  capable; 

which  causes  disease  and  c  it  ? 

while  C.  8.  c  its  hundred 

will  take  the  same  cases,  and  c  will  follow. 


^  : 


cures 

p  395-10 

404-27 

9  546-29 

curing: 

J3  414-8 

current 

«p    97-  9 

an  106-  5 

p  379-22 

y  548-20 

currents 

a    24-  9 

99-18 

.      185-10 

curse 

pr  9-13 
a  80-18 
6  310-28 
a  667-17 

gl  679-17 

cursed 

0  532-10 
535-22 
641-29 

curses 

0  624-27 

cursingr 

a    20-17 

curtain 

flr  557-20 

curve 

b  282-14 
282-15 


283-30 

cuspids 

/247-  6 

custody 

p  436-25 
439-13 

custom 

pr  12-22 
a    32-  7 

ph  176-  7 
/  247-12 
p  362-13 

customary 

/  229-17 
1)363-6 

cut 

pre/  vii-24 
a  27-19 
8  141-  7 
/  212-11 
r  474-  8 

cuticle 

p  382-10 

cuts 

p  404-18 

Cutter 

ph  170-  8 
175-22 

cuttiufiT 

/  224-19 

cycles 

8  135-31 
b  319-lZ 

Cyclops 

S164-2 


The  same  Principle  c  both  sin  and  sickness. 

Both  c*  require  the  same  method 

for  it  c*  on  a  divine  demonstrable  Principle 

The  arguments  to  be  used  in  c  insanity 

and  the  electric  c*  swift, 

push  vainly  against  the  c  running  heavenward. 

The  so-called  vital  c*  does  not  affect 

many  general  statements  now  c, 

healing  c  of  Truth  are  pointed  out. 
The  calm,  strong  c-  of  true  spirituality, 
discussed  .  .  .  the  earth's  magnetic  c* 

and  bless  them  that  c  us; 
Love,  which  blesses  even  those  that  o*  it 
equalizes  the  sexes;  annuls  the  c  on  man, 
the  c*  will  be  removed  which  says  to  woman, 
Adam.    Error;  .  .  .  ac-; 

Adam  and  his  progeny  were  c, 

c  is  the  ground  for  thy  sake;  ~  Oen,  3;  17. 

And  now  art  thou  c  from  the  earth.— Oen.  4  .*  11. 

for  God  presently  c  the  ground. 

returning  blessing  for  c,  he  taught  mortals 

and  lifts  the  c*  on  man  as  never  bom 

finds  no  abiding-place  in  a  o*, 
a  c  finds  no  adjustment  to  a  straight  line. 
Even  though  they  seem  to  touch,  one  is  still  ao* 
by  calling  a  c*  a  straight  line 

incisors,  e*,  bicuspids,  and  one  molar. 

compeUed  to  let  him  be  taken  into  c, 
Health-ofllcer  had  Mortal  Man  in  c-. 

This  common  c  of  praying  for  the  recovery  of 
Among  the  Jews  it  was  an  ancient  c 
The  primitive  c  of  taking  no  thought  about 
C*,  education,  and  fashion  form  the 
According  to  the  c  of  those  days. 

This  c  belief  b  misnamed  material  law, 
as  was  c  with  women  of  her  grade. 

and  to  c  the  roush  granite, 
to  r*  down  the  false  doctrine  of  pantheism, 
c*  off  the  right  band  and  pluck  out  the  right 
a  finger  which  had  been  c  off  for  months, 
worse  cords  than  those  which  c-  the  flesh. 

or  to  remove  unhealthy  exhalations  from  the  c- 

c  down  every  tree  that  brings  not  forth 

Did  Jesus  understand  .  .  .  less  than  Graham 

or  C'? 
was  not  discussed  according  to  O 

modern  lash  Is  less  material . . .  but  it  is  equally 
asc. 

as  must  be  the  case  in  the  e*  of  divine  light, 
the  infinite  c  of  eternal  existence, 

the  groping  of  Homer's  C-  around  his  cate.'* 


D 


pr     4-19 

17-  4 

a    21-  1 

25-9 

40-30 

3  121-27 

ph  17»-  3 

V22a-l 

245-9 

b2m-iO 

283-28 

O350-4 

p  413-12 

expressed  in  d-  watchfulness  and  in 

Give  us  this  day  our  d-  bread  :  —  Matt.  6 ;  11. 

If  Truth  is  overcoming  error  in  your  d*  walk 

as  he  went  d'  about  his  Father's  business. 

public  worship  instead  of  d-  deeds. 

DMldes  turning  d'  on  its  own  axis. 

and  foUowlng  Christ  in  the  d'  life. 

We  hear  it  said:  **  I  exercise  d-  in  the  open  air. 

she  stood  d'  before  the  window  watching 

It  is  the  .  .  .  Christianlxation  of  d-  life, 

We  must  .  .  .  live  it  in  d'  life; 

or  as  very  far  removed  from  d'  experience. 

d'  ablutions  of  an  infant  are  no  more  natural 


daUy 

p  413-19  Without  scrubbing  the  whole  surface  ef*. 

431-  6  the  prisoner  attended  to  his  d-  labors, 

431-29  testifies :  .  .  .  I  practise  d-  ablutions 

g  657-  1  and  repeated  this  operation  d-y 

dam 

6  338-15  it  reads,  a  cf*,  or  obstruction. 

338-21  Here  a  ef-  is  not  a  mere  play  upon  words; 

damnation 

8  150-25  predestination  of  souls  to  d-  or  salvation. 

damned 

a   38-  6  doctrine  .  .  .  few  to  be  saved,  while  the  rest 
areer*; 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DAMP  5 

damp 

pA  175-26   />*  atmoephere  and  freesing  snow 
damsel 

p  3e»-ia    *«  D-y  I  say  onto  tbee,  arise  !  *'  —  Mark  5 :  41. 

Dan 

gl  583-26    definitSon  of 

dance 

/  250-28    Upon  this  stage . . .  goeson  theci*  of  mortal  mind. 

dangrer 

belief  of 

p  374-23    You  cannot  forget  the  belief  of  d\ 
dlte»aeand 

p  411-29   their  exemption  from  disease  and  d', 
great 

t  445-27   great  d-  in  teaching  Mind-healing  indiscrimi- 
nately, 
hopeless 

p  375-28    when  they  are  supposed  to  be  in  hopeless  d\ 
humanity  sees 

p  371-12   sick  humanity  sees  d-  in  erery  direction, 
^en  the 
ap  571-14   unfaithful  stewards  who  have  seen  the  d' 

pr     7-27  The  d'  from  prayer  is  that  it  may 

B  135-17  d-  of  repeating  the  offence  of  the  Jews 

ph  16&-  5  mental  signs,  assuring  me  that  d-  was  OTer, 

""'    "  ^ou  say  that  there  is  «•. 


lis  fear  is  the  d-  and  induces 


n381-  9 
381-  9 

dangerous 

s  147-32  Jesus  nerer  spoke  of  disease  as  d- 

ph  17S-  9  is  not  d-  because  of  its  priority 

{228-  9  we  shall  hare  no  d-  inheritances, 

299-22  judge  the  knowledge  ...  to  be  untrue  and  d', 

p  376-  8  diseases  deemed  d-  sometimes  come  from  the 

t  445-10  Teach  the  d-  possibility  of  dwarfing  the 

446-17  or  his  demonstration  is  protracted,  d-, 

466-  4  is  most  d*  quackery. 

I>anlel 

g  514-27  J>  felt  safe  in  the  lions*  den, 

dare 

o  357-14  how  d'  we  attempt  to  destroy  what  He  hath 
made, 

dares 

p  387-  4  Who  d'  to  say  that  actual  Mind  can  be  oTei^ 

worked? 

r  489-19  Who  d*  to  say  that  the  senses  of  man 

493-30  Who  d'  to  doubt  this  consummate  test 

g  531-21  Who  d-  to  say  either  that  God  is  in 

daring 

/  223-30  but  the  awful  d- of  sin  destroys  sin, 

dark 

a    35-  3  the  fmitlessnese  of  their  toil  in  the  d- 

47-25  His  d*  plot  fell  to  the  ground, 

sp   86-18  apparitions  brought  out  in  d*  seances 

an  102-18  hladen  in  the  d*  recesses  of  mortal  thought, 

8  163-32  said:  .  .  .  />•  and  perplexed,  our  devious  career 

ph  20O-  1  When  Homer  sang  .  .  .  Olympus  was  d*, 

c  263-  9  he  will  no  longer  grope  in  the  d- 

p  371-  7  telling  ghost-stones  in  the  d*. 

408-24  d*  foreTOdings  regarding  disease 

418-31  d'  images  of  mortal  thought, 

428-  4  resolres  the  d-  visions  of  material  sense 

g  502-  6  the  light  over  the  d-, 

ap  558-12  seems  at  first  obscure,  abstract,  and  d* ; 

569-12  It  is  heard  in  the  desert  and  in  d'  places  of  fear. 

566-  2  d-  ebbing  and  flowing  tides  of  human  fear, 

gl  596-23  Though  the  way  is  d-  in  mortal  sense, 

darkened 

»p   93-22  belief  that  Spirit  is  finite . .  .  has  d-  aU  history. 

darkening 

s  139-21  d*  to  some  extent  the  inspired  pages. 
darkest 

sp  96-11  **  The  d*  hour  precedes  the  dawn.'* 
darkness 

aceustomed  to 

«  462- 9  eyes  accustomed  tod*  are  pained  by 
amid  the 

»p  95-24  Led  by  a  solitary  Star  amid  the  d-, 
and  chaos 

r  479-28  D-  and  chaos  are  the  imaginary  opposltes 
and  d«>c:ina 

/  244-28  cast  US  headlong  into  d*  and  dogma. 
and  doubt 

g  561-21  />•  and  doubt  encompass  thought, 
aadUght 

sp   74-21  />  and  light,  infancy  and  manhood, 
believe  that 

/  215-15  souMtimes  led  to  believe  that  d-  is 
cannot  see  In 

t  462-  8  we  cannot  see  in  d*. 
lin 

a   42-  8  comes  in  d*  and  disappears  with  the  light. 


>  DATES 

darkness 

deep 

ap  569-17   They  are  dwellers  still  hi  the  deep  d-  of  belief, 
dismal 

ph  195-  5   Outside  of  dismal  d*  and  cold  sOenee 
fall  In  the 

t  4IS3^  4   and  so  he  may  stumble  and  fall  in  the  d*. 


b  310-11    d*  flees  when  the  earth  has  again  tnmed 
gives  place 

prtf  xi-13   as  necessarily  as  d- gives  place  to  light 
indnees  fear 

p  371-14    2>  induces  fear, 
light  and 

ph  186-10   li^t  and  d*,  cannot  mingle. 
b  281-  5   no  more  commingle  than  light  and  d: 
r  474-32   for  light  and  d-  cannot  dw^  together. 
light  destroys 

«p   72-10   As  light  destroys  d- 


>  the  appearanee 

/  216-18  d- loses  the  appearance  of  reality, 
wiatirrlai 

g  604-20  not  implied  by  material  d-  and  dawn, 
obseures  light 

g  504-29  and  d-  obscures  light. 
of  error 

ph  191-16  Chasing  away  the  d*  of  error. 
of  vacuity 

r  480-  6  there  remains  only  the  d-  of  vacuity 
or  gloonk 

/  248-  7  instead  of  lapsing  into  d-  or  gloom. 
salthtothe 

g  50&-13  saith  to  the  d*  upon  the  face  of  error, 
sclenoe  aflinns 

/  215-16  Science  affirms  d- to  be  only  a 
shine  In  the 

g  546-26  like  rays  of  light,  shine  in  the  d*. 
shlneth  in 

b  325-81  the  light,  ••  shlneth  in  d-,  —  John  1 : 5. 

Infr  In 

>  347-21  and  is  the  light  shining  in  d*, 
sleep  Is 

g  666-19  Sleep  is  d-,  but  God*8  creative  mandate 
turns  from 

t  460-  1  as  the  flower  turns  from  d*  to  light. 
walketh  In 

m   66-16  pestilenoe  that  walketh  in  d*,—Psal.  91: 6. 
irallLing  In 

p  374-22  It  is  like  walking  in  d* 
was  upon  the  f  aoe 

r  479-20  d*  was  upon  the  face  of  ^  Gen.  1 :% 

(7  503- 7  d- was  upon  the  face  of  ~C»en.  1:2. 

sp    72-10  and  in  the  place  of  d*  all  is  light, 

74-24  that  d-  can  represent  light, 

ph  188-28  When  d*  comes  over  the  earth, 

b  326-81  d*  comprehended  it  not.** — John  1 : 5. 

338-18  **d-  ...  upon  the  face  of— Gen.  1:2. 

o  347-21  which  the  a-  comprehends  not. 

p  871-17  adult  must  be  taken  out  of  his  d-, 

373-  2  but  are  in  d*  as  to  the  physical  exemption  whidi 

r  475-  1  Light  extinguishes  the  d*, 

o  603-27  dividedtbelightfromthed-.  — 6en.l:4. 

604-  4  and  the  d-  He  called  Night.—  Gen.  1  ;5. 

604-29  contradiction  of  Spirit  18  matter,  d*, 

611-10  to  divide  the  light  f  rom  the  d-:  — Gen.  1:18. 

628-19  Beginning  creation  with  d-  instead  of  light, 

539-25  '*  what  communion  hath  light  with  d-?— // 
<>r.6:14. 

g  646-25  though  the  d*,  .  .  .  may  deny  their  reality. 

^{696-20  Valley.    Depression;  meekness;  d*. 

697-16  WiLDEBMESS.    Loueliuess;  doubt;  d\  ' 

Darwin 

(7  543-20  May  not  Z>*  be  right  in  thinking  that  ape- 
hood 

651-10  Mr.  I>  admits  this,  but  he 

Darwin's 

g  547-15  2>*  theory  of  evolution 

547-17  BHefly,  this  is  7>  theory, 

dashintr 

gH  6ra-16  muddy,  foaming,  and  d-,  it  is  a  type  of  error. 

data 

/  246-17  Chronological  d*  are  no  part  of  the  vast  forever. 
date 

pref  ix-12  Certain  essays  written  at  that  early  d- 

xii-  3  up  to  that  d-,  hers  was  the  only  College  of 

an  104-  4  as  they  will  be  at  no  distant  d*, 

dates 

1775 

a/n  100-  2  first  brought  into  notice  by  Mesmer  .  .  .  inlTTS. 
17S4 

an  100-12  In  1784,  the  French  government  ordered  the 
1S37 

an  101-  8  In  1887,  a  committee  of  nine  persons  was 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DATES 


99 


DAYS 


dates 

1868 

▼lii-28  As  early  as  1802  she  began  to  write  down 

~pr^yiii-26  experiences  whicb  led  her,  in  the  year  1806, 

8  107-  1  In  the  year  1860, 1  discovered  the  Christ  Science 
1867 

pref    ix-24  From  1867  nntil  1875,  copies  were, 

ix-29  This  was  daring  the  years  1807  and  1808. 

xi-27  in  Lynn,  Massachusetts,  about  the  year  1807. 


pr^    ix-29   llils  was  during  the  years  1807  and  1808. 
1870 

pr^    ix-21    Her  first  pamphlet  on  C.  S.  was  copyrighted  in 
1870; 
r  405-  2   the  author's  class-book,  copyrighted  in  1870. 
1875 
pr^    ix-24   From  1807  until  1875,  copies  were. 

X-  4    SciENCR  AXD  HEALTH  was  published  in  1876. 
r  406-  4   she  revised  that  treatise  for  this  volume  in  1876. 
1876 

pref    ix-22   but  it  did  not  appear  in  print  until  1870, 
1880 

»  161-11    In  1880,  Massachusetts  put  her  foot  on  a 
18S1 
prtf   xi-27   In  1881,  she  opened  the  .  .  .  Meti4>hysical  Ck>l- 

lege 
1883 

pr^  xii-  2   No  charters  were  gn^inted  .  .  .  after  1883, 
1M9.  Oct.  »9     . 

pref  xii-14   She  closed  her  College,  October  29, 1889, 
1861 
pr^  xii-18   preparation  of  the  revision  ...  in  1891. 

pr^  xii-l£*    reopened  the  College  in  1899 
1907,  June  10 
pre/  xii-20   UntilJune  10, 1907,  she  had  never 

daaghter 

7  237-  9   mental  height  their  Uttle  d-  .  .  .  attained. 
p  366-10   To  the  synagogue  ruler's  <{', 

daugrhters 

g  603-  5   highest  ideas  are  thesons  and  d-  of  God. 
5U-22   family  name  for  all  ideas,  —  the  sons  and  cf •  of 
dauntless 

m  .  07-  9   even  the  d-  seaman  is  not  sure  of  his  safety ; 
I>aTid 

ph  200-  4   law  of  Sinai  lifted  thought  into  the  song  of  JJ\ 
*499-»    Hethathaththekei/qfDf  —  Jiev,B:7. 
gl  679-  •    He  that  hath  the  key  of  />•,— JJev.  3;  7. 

Davy^  Sir  Hnmphi 

$  162-14    It£n 

dawn 

pr^  vii-  9   across  a  night  of  error  should  d'  the  morning 


kted  that  Sir  Humphry  I> 


a   36-10  in  the  d-  of  a  new  light 

sp    96-23  Midnight  foretells  the  c2*. 

96-20  the  light  which  heralds  Christ's  eternal  d' 

90-11  **  The  darkest  hour  precedes  the  cE*." 

f  M6-15  should  d'  upon  the  enraptured  sense 


d*  upoi 
296-  3   They  d*  in  faith  and  glow  full-orbed 
o  364-24    with  the  d*  Truth  wfil  waken  men  spiritually 


g  504-20   not  implied  by  material  darkness  and  d*. 
60^13   Thustbedofi" 

dawned 


600-13   Thus  the  d- of  ideas  goes  on, 


t  467-  7    Shuoe  the  divine  light  of  C.  S.  first  d* 

dawningr 

g  640-23   C.  S.  is  d*  upon  a  material  age. 

dawns 

s  144-  7    Withdraws  the  star,  when  d*  the  sun's  brave 
light. 


Day 


ph  191-10    Principle  of  man  d*  upon  human  thought, 
b  306-25    the  lig^t  of  Truth  and  Love  d*  upon  tnee. 


day 


a  43-10  which  so  illuminated  the  Pentecostal  Z>* 

g  504-  3  And  Ood  called  the  light  D-.  —  Oen,  1 :6. 

night 

ap  ^8-17  before  our  God  d'  and  night.  —  Rev.  12 ;  10. 
teof 

a   32-31  a  sad  supper  taken  at  the  close  of  d-, 

a   21-13  and  gain  a  little  each  d*  in  the  right  direc- 
tion, 

/  248-11  which  each  d-  brings  to  a  nearer  tomb. 

p  413-28  need  not  wash  his  flttle  body  all  over  each  d* 


sp   70-  1  Svery  d*  Is  a  mystery. 

/  233-  1  Every  d*  makes  Its  demands  upon  us 

e  261-10  he  hobbled  every  d*  to  the  theatre, 

i>  413-14  taking  a  fish  out  of  water  every  d* 

g  613-  5  and  the  morning  were  the  fifth  d*.  —  Oen.  1 :  23. 


day 

first 

g  604-  5  and  the  morning  were  the  first  d*.  —  Gen.  1 : 6. 

gl  584-  3  and  the  morning  were  the  first  d*."  —  Oen,  1 ;  6. 
fourth 

g  511-10  and  the  morning  were  the  fourth  d-.-^Oen.  1 :  19. 
future 

8  160-24  and  will  be  to  all  others  at  some  future  d*, 
galA 

/  262-23  says : . . .  make  my  short  span  of  life  one  gala  d*. 
God's 

gl  684-  7  This  unfolding  is  God's  d-, 
happy 

a   66-17  My  weary  hope  tries  to  realize  that  happy  d*, 
its 

sp   96-21  even  human  invention  must  have  its  d*, 
later 

pr     7-32  or  mean  to  ask  forgiveness  at  some  later  d*. 
next 

ph  193-18  The  next  d*  I  saw  him  in  the  yard. 
of  salvation 

a    39-19  now  is  the  d*  of  salvation,"  —  II  Cor.  8 ;  2. 

sp    93-  8  now  is  the  d*  of  salvation,"  —  //  Oar.  0 ;  2. 
of  Spirit 

g  606-  1  No  .  .  .  planetary  revolutions  form  the  d*  of 
Spirit. 
of  wrath 

b  339-15  **  wrath  against  the  d-  of  wrath."  —  Horn.  2 .-  6 
one 

8  150-20  she  would  give  up  her  medicine  for  one  d-, 

g  504-22  *'  one  d*  is  with  the  Lord  9A  —  I1  Pet.  3 ;  8. 

^i  598-21  "OnediswiththeLordas  — //P«t.  3.-8. 
orb  of 

ph  188-31  The  human  eye  knows  not  where  the  orb  of  d'  is, 

189-12  when  the  orb  of  d*  disappears, 
our 

pr     6-18  giving  us  strength  according  to  our  d*. 
perfect 

p  38S-29  In  that  perfect  d*  of  understanding, 

r  496-13  brighter  •*  unto  the  perfect  d*."  —  Prov.  4;  18. 

ap  602-20  shines  ••  unto  the  perfect  d-"  —  Prov.  4 .- 18. 
present 

o  349-  4  the  rabbis  of  the  present  d-  ask 
risen 

pre/  vii-  4  ere  cometh  the  full  radiance  of  a  risen  d\ 
second 

g  500-  9  and  the  morning  were  the  second  d*.  —  Oen.  1 : 8. 
seventh 

g  519-22  And  on  the  seventh  d*  God  ended  His  —  Oen.  2  .•  2. 

519-24  He  rested  on  the  seventh  d*  —  Oen.  2  .-2. 
sixth 

g  518-26  and  the  morning  were  the  sixth  d*.  —  Oen.  1 ;  31. 
some 

m    6&-20  Some  d*  the  child  will  ask  his  parent : 

/  228-14  Mortals  will  some  d-  assert  their  freedom 
sappositlonal 

g  633-25  but  error  has  its  suppositional  d* 
that 

ep   95-21  we  want  that  d*  to  be  succeeded  by  C.  S., 

b  292-  3  "  but  of  that  d-  and  hour,  —  MaU.  24  .•  Se. 
their 

a   62-28  speaking  not  for  their  d*  only 

c  264-  2  i!hRj  have  their  d*  before  the  permanent  facts 
third 

8  150-23  but  on  the  third  d*  she  again  suffered, 

g  606-27  and  the  morning  were  the  third  d*.  —  Oen.  1 :  13. 

609-  0  he  rose  from  the  grave,  —  on  the  third  d* 
this 

pr   17-  4  Give  us  this  d*  our  daily  bread ;  —  MaU.  0 ;  11. 

8  110-15  nor  do  they  carry  the  d*  against  physical  ene- 
mies. 

ph  174-13  the  d-  is  at  hand  "  —  Rom.  13 :  12. 

197-10  "  In  the  d-  that  thou  eatest  —  Oen.  2 :  17. 

b  308-24  ••  Letme  go.  for  the  d-  breaketh: "  —  Oen,  32  .•20. 

310-11  Z>  may  decline  and  shadows  fall, 

r  481-18  "  In  the  d*  that  thou  eatest  —  Oen.  2 .- 17. 

g  509-10  to  divide  the  d-  from  the  night;  —  Oen.  1 ;  14. 

610-14  the  greater  light  to  rule  the  d*,  —  Oen.  1 ;  10. 

511-  9  and  to  rule  over  the  d*  —  Oen.  1 :  18. 

620-17  in  the  d-  that  the  Lord  God  —  Oen.  2 : 4. 

527-  9  hi  the  d-  that  thou  eatest  —  Oen.  2 :  17. 

630-14  in  the  d-  ye  eat  thereof,  —  Oen.  3 : 6. 

532-  8  "  In  the  a-  that  thou  eatest  —  Oen.  2 ;  17. 

64»-31  <<  In  the  d*  that  the  Lord  God  — <7en.  2;  4. 

ap  600-10  a  pillar  of  cloud  by  d*  and  of  fire  by  night, 

576-20  shall  not  be  shut  at  all  by  d- :  —  Rev.  21;  26. 

gl  584-  1  definition  of 

day-dreams 

sp   88- 1  In  our  d' we  can  recall 
Day  of  Pentecost 

a   47-9  an  overwhelming  power  as  on  the  !>  cfP". 
days  (see  al80  days') 
aadent 

o  349-  3  As  Paul  asked  of  the  unfaithful  in  ancient  d*, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DAYS 


100 


days 

Andent  of 

B  146-ao   aa  ancient  aa  < 


tbe  Ancient  of  d-.'*  —  Dan.  7 ;  9. 


^009-25 

w  JTM^Fa 

^500-13 
earthly 

»  lfiO-27 

ph  m-  6 

few 

^536-21 
662-16 
Ilia 

ph  190-21 
r  476-24 
^530-  1 

latter 

ap  83-9 
^320-31 

length  of 
6  28a-26 

of  my  life 
ap  679-16 

oar 

p  409-20 
r  487-28 


9  620-10 
aix 

a   21-30 
theae 

9  620-12 
thoae 

«  107-18 

129-13 

ph  175-23 

p  362-13 

ap  662-  1 

three 

a    27-13 

45-18 

b  314-15 

r  494-3 

two 

a  166-22 

/  202-17 
6  333-18 


tbe  d'  and  aeaaona  of  Mind'a  creation, 

and  for  d-,  and  yean.  —  Gen.  1  .*  14. 

by  physical  conditicms  all  bis  earthly  d*. 
costs  many  a  man  hia  earthly  d*  of  comfort. 

••  of  few  d-,  and  foil  of  trouble."  —  Job  14 ;  L 
of  few  d-,  and  full  of  trouble." —Jo6 14 ;  1. 

As  for  man,  his  d*  are  as  grass : —Pmx/.  103:16. 
"  As  for  man,  his  d*  are  as  grass :  — Pmi/.  103 :  15. 
increases   in    falsehood    and  his  d-  become 
shorter. 

in  order  to  escape  the  error  of  these  latter  d-. 
yet  in  the  latter  d-  he  should  stand 

demonstrated  in  length  of  d*, 

follow  me  all  tbe  d*  of  my  life ;  —  PaaL  23 .6. 

We  cannot  spend  our  d*  here  in  ignorance  of 
lengthens  our  d-  by  strengthenii^  our  trust 

The  numerals  of  infinity,  called  seven  d*, 

After  following  the  sun  fta  six  d*, 

These  d*  will  appear  as  mortality  disappears, 

the  prospect  of  those  d-  in  which  we  must  say, 

In  tnoee  d-  there  will  be 

man's  belief  in  those  d*  was  not  so  serere  upon 

According  to  the  custom  of  those  d*, 

John  saw  in  those  d*  the  spiritual  idea 

in  three  d- 1  [Spirit]  will  raise  it  up." —/oAn  2 :  19. 
Three  d*  after  his  oodily  burial  he 
in  three  d*  I  will  raise  it  up,*'  —John  2 :  19. 
in  three  d- 1  [Mind]  wiU  —John  2 :  19. 

she  could  get  along  two  d*  without  globules; 


days^ 

a    44-  7 

daystar 

pref  Tii-11 

dead 

are  raised 

a    27-  6 
a  132-  7 


Tbe  d-  of  our  pilgrimage  will 
without  beginning  of  years  or  end  o\ 
all  the  d-  of  thy  l2e:  —  Gen.  3 ;  17. 

His  three  d-  work  in  the  sepulchre 

follow  this  d*  of  divine  Science, 


d-. 


the  deaf  hear,  the  d-  are  raised,  —  ^tiJte  7.-22. 
the  deaf  hear,  the  d- are  raised ~  ifott.  11:5. 
Lazarus  frook  the 

»  134-27    and  he  raised  Lazarus  from  the  d*. 


raised  the 

m    67-22 
b  273-26 

raises  the 
a   ;13-2I 

raise  the 
a    51-32 
S137-S 
6329-  8 

raising  the 
a  43-  1 
6  316-29 
P369-9 


raised  the  d*,  and  commanded  even  the  winds 
healed  the  sick,  and  raised  the  d- 

raises  the  d*  from  trespasses  and  sins, 

cast  out  eril,  and  raise  the  d*. 

cast  out  evil,  raise  the  d* ; 

Because  yon  cannot  .  .  .  raise  the  d*. 


healing  the  sick,  and  raising  the  d*, 
casting  out  eyils,  .  .  .  and  raising  the  d*, 
raising  the  d\  and  walking  orer  Oie  ware. 
430-  3   healing  the  dying  and  raising  the  d*. 
so-called 

sp   74-30   so-called  d-  and  liring  cannot  commune  to- 


75-3 
75-  7 
77-28 
81-  2 

a  23-16 
81-14 
34-8 
44-28 

45-26 

m    69-29 

ap    75-26 

a  118-  7 

136-17 

164-18 

ph  187-29 

/2ie-3 


gether, 
l£eso-    ' 


I  so-called  d*,  in  order  to  reappear 
could  take  no  cognizance  of  the  so-called  d*. 
Spiritism  consigns  the  so-called  d-  to  a 
between  the  so-called  d*  and  the  living, 

*•  Faith  without  works  is  d-."  —  Jo*.  2 :  26. 
He  attached  no  importance  to  d-  ceremonies. 
Then  why  ascribe  this  inspiration  to  a  d*  rite. 
His  disciples  beliered  Jesus  to  be  d-  while  he 
for  they  beliered  his  body  to  be  d*. 
and  the  resurrection  from  the  d-,  —  Luke  20 :  35. 
those  liring  on  the  earth  and  those  called  d*. 
Without  this,  the  letter  is  but  the  d-  body 
These  prophets  were  considered  d*. 
we  should  not  be  d'. 
this  so-called  mind  then  calls  itself  d* ; 
Whoshall  say  that  man . . .  may  be  d-  to-morrow? 


dead 

/  228-31 
251-10 

6  295-30 
312-9 
316-29 
334-26 

0  841-* 

841- • 

865-10, 11 

p  369-27 
306-6 
306-11 
388-12 
416-21 
427-32 
433-25 

r  479-16 

deadened 

a    65-2 

deadly 

6  328-24 
pVft-* 
t  468-20 

deadness 

38»-21 


DEATH 


excel  the  influence  of  their  d-  faith  and 

(1)  that  they  are  not  d*; 

It  further  teaches  that  wiien  man  is  d*. 

People  say,  «*  Man  is  d- ; " 

those  d*  in  trmpaiscti  and  riti^ 

I  am  he  that  liveth,  and  was  d-  —  Rev.  1 :  18. 

raised  up  JemiMfrom  thed-  —  Bom.  8 :  11. 

He  thatraiaed  up  Christ  from  the  d'—Rom.  8 :  11. 

let  the  d-  Iniry  their  d-.^  —  MaU.  8 :  22. 

Unscientific  methods  are  finding  their  d-  lereL 

and  he  was  aa  one  d%**  —  Mark  9:26. 

synagogue  ruler's  daughter, whom  they  called  d- 

**  she  is  not  d%  but  sleepeth,**  —  L^ike  8 :  52. 

only  in  UMntal  mind,  as  tbe  d*  body  proves; 

its  own  material  declaration,  **  I  am  d%" 

sentenced  to  be  tortured  until  he  is  d-. 

Does  that  which  we  call  d-  ever  see, 

from  a  d-  sense  of  the  invisible  God. 

if  they  drink  any  d-  thing. ~  JfarA:  16:  IS. 
i£  they  drink  any  d-  thing,  —  Mark  16 :  18. 
Sin  makes  d*  thrusts  at  the  Christian  Scientist 


deaf 


this  d-  shows  that  so-called  mortal  Ufe 

tbe  d-  bear,  tbe  dead  are  raised,  —  ^tdte  7 :22. 
tbe  d-  bear,  tbe  dead  are  raised  up,  —  MaU. 

11:5. 
bearine  to  the  d*,  voice  to  the  dumb, 
if  mortol  mind  says,  "  I  am  d-  and  blind," 
hearing  to  the  d*,  feet  to  the  lame, 
Beethoven,  who  was  so  long  hopelessly  d*. 
The  lame,  tbe  d-,  the  dumb,  the  blind, 
causes  the  d-  to  hear,  the  lame  to  walk, 
**  Thou  dumb  and  d-  spirit,  —Mark  9 : 26. 
If  .  .  .  medical  schools  turn  a  d*  ear  to 
gave  .  .  .  hearing  to  tbe  d-  centuries  ago, 

not  necessary  to  ensure  d-  and  blindness; 
then  palsy,  blindness,  and  d*  would 

deal 

a  148-19   and  d*  —  tbe  one  wholfy,  tbe  other  primarily 

p  365-22    and  d*  with  his  patients  compassionately; 

g  662-  7    hypotheses  d-  with  causation  as  contingent  on 


27-5 
a  132-  7 

ph  183-28 

194-12 

/  210-13 

213-24 

226-26 

0  342-25 

pa08-2 

<  444-23 

r  487-U 

deafhess 

ph  194-U 

r  486-29 


dealer 

p  438-28 

dealing: 

o»9-18 
865-  4 

e446-3 

deals 

a  167-  2 
p  423-15 
t463-  1 
^635-10 

dealt 

6329-3 
e  460-17 

dear 

pr  9-30 
a  34-24 
fTSA-  9 
o  300-13 
p366-  1 


is  not  an  importer  or  d*  in  fur, 

in  d-  with  spiritual  ideas, 
methods  of  d-  with  sin  and  disease 
and  in  this  way  a*  pitilessly  with 

C.  S.  d*  wholly  with  the  mental  cause 
The  matter-pnysician  d*  with  matter 
discerns  and  d-  with  the  real  cause  of  disease. 
Divine  Science  d-  its  chief  blow  at  the 

win  be  fairly  d-  with ;  they  will  be  sought  and 
d-  with  through  right  apprehension  of 


in  the  footsteps  of  our  d-  Master? 
for  soon  their  d-  Master  would  rise 
I  hope,  d-  reader,  I  am  leading  you  into 
D'  reader,  which  mind-picture  or 
priceless  sense  of   the   d*   Fatber*s   loring- 
Undness. 

g  547-  6   Tou  can  prove  for  yourself,  d*  reader, 

ap  573-29   Ttike  heart,  d*  snflferer,  for  this  reality 

674-26    Think  of  this,  d- reader,  for  it  will 

dear-boiieht 

a    36-11     * 
64-11 

dearer 

/23fr-19 

dearest 

m    68-21 

I>eath 

p  482-21 
439-  6 
439-  9 


death 


440-10 


that  he  migfatponr  his  d*  bounty  into 
liberally  pour  nis  d*  treasures 

If  divine  Love  is  becoming  nearer,  d*. 

Home  is  the  d*  spot  on  earth, 

I  am  />.    I  was  called  for, 

J>  testified  that  he  was  absent 

At  this  reoueet  D-  repaired  to  tbe  spot 

his  struggles  against  liver-complaint  and  Z>*. 

a  verdict  delivering  Mortal  Man  to  Z>*. 


a  24-^  only  for  the  presentation,  after  d', 

35-16  bisprobation  in  the fleeh after  d*,  . 

86-6  snlBcient  suffering,  either  before  or  after  fi*,       / 

81-9  a  oontintted  existence  after  d*  / 

291-94  so  shall  he  be  after  d-,  until 

p  409-28  will  not  depend  on  it  after  d% 


•? 


/ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DEATH 
death 

after 

p  429-21    If  we  lire  after  d*  and  are  immortal, 

r  48S-10   body  was  the  same  immediately  after  d* 
a»d  Itolleaeee 

r  400-  6    i>  and  flnitenees  are  onknown  to  Life. 
asd  matter 

r  486-19    conditional  upon  d'  and  matter, 
and  mortality 

6  296-31    resurrected  from  d-  and  mortality. 
and  tbe  iprsTe 

a   39-14   Jesus  overcame  d*  andthenaye 
4&-  7   in  his  victory  over  d*  and  tfie  grave. 
49-24   over  sin,  sickness,  ef  *,  and  the  nave. 

s  137-  6   sickness,  sin,  disease,  d',  and  ttie  grave. 
enenky 

a   39-13   Hm  Bible  calls  d-  an  enemy, 
indnc  tke 

p  386-17   mistakenly  announcing  the  d*  of  a  friend, 

usee  of 

b  314-  1   no  more  perfect  because  of  d' 
bed  of 

p  ^7-96   Called  to  the  bed  of  d*,  what  material 
before 

ph  187-32   a  body  like  the  one  it  had  before  d*. 
beUof  called 

p  380-  3   which  ends  in  a  belief  called  d*, 


101 


DEATH 


1  - 


belief  in 

a    42-5 

6  289-22 
32&-2 

p^6-U 
430-  8 
blrtlft  and 

/  246-18 
birth  nor 

/244-M 
birtiior 

/  206-26 
Meedtoc  to 

p  37V-10 
bring  forth 

p  392-  3 
brink  of 

/  236-22 
bronght 

p  426-28 

^583-7 
ealled 


The  universal  belief  in  d*  is  of  no  advantage, 
law  of  mortal  mind,  in  a  belief  in  d*. 
he  who  perceives .  .  .  loses  his  belief  in  d*. 
If  the  belief  in  d-  were  obliterated. 
When  man  gives  up  his  belief  in  d*, 

Time-tables  of  birth  and  d*  are  so  many 

He  has  neither  birth  nor  d'. 

Can  there  be  any  birth  or  d*  for  man, 

fancied  himself  bleeding  to  d*. 

Only  whUe ...  sin  remains  can  it  bring  forth  d*. 

To  the  tremblers  on  the  brink  of  d*. 

Sin  brought  d*,  and  death  will  disappear  with 
when  eatbg  its  first  fruits  brovight  a*  ? 


/  264-17 

l»  290-16 

r  487-6 

ap  572-24 


«p    76-29 


Erior  to  the  change  called  d*, 
r  the  change  called  d*  destroyed  the  belief 
both  before  and  after  that  which  is  called  d*. 
stage  in  human  experience  called  d-, 

Z>*  can  never  hasten  this  state  of 

Oxford  boys,  who  caused  the  d*  of  a  man. 


p  379-17 
cceeafiop  of 

ap  578-27   conscious,  here  and  now,  of  a  cessation  of  d*, 
decay,  and 

0  544-  7   Birth,  decay,  and  d*  arise  from  the 
docwod  the 

ap  566-10   Herod  decreed  the  d*  of  every  male  child 
deny 

s  113-19   life,  God,  omnipotent  good,  deny  d*, 
despair  and 

p  433-15   a  look  of  despair  and  d*  settles  upon  it. 
destroyed  by  his 

a  50-24   and  that  all  evidence...  was  destroyed  by  his  d*. 
deetroylng 

/  210-^   easting  out  evils,  and  destroying  d*, 
dew  of 

ph  193-  9   The  dew  of  d*  was  on  his  brow. 
discord  and 

§  124-10   and  holding  fast  to  discord  and  d*. 

/  224-10   life  and  peace  instead  of  discord  and  d*. 


dli 
dli 

dii 


{Bee  disease) 


»  140-27   canseth  no  evil,  disease,  nor  d*. 

p  368-22   disease,  nor  d*  can  be  spiritual, 

MMe,  sin,  and 

v   78-  3   like  the  discords  of  disease,  sin,  and  d*, 

0  275-29   such  as  matter,  disease,  sin,  and  d*, 

p  412-15   and  to  destroy  disease,  sin,  and  d\ 

dream  of  d-  must  be  mastered  by  Mind 
Mortals  waken  from  the  dream  of  d* 

sut^Jeet  to  their  limitations  and  would  end  in  d\ 


lot 

p  427-90 
429-17 
end  In 

6  381-5 
ends  In 

6  307-16 
309-29 
error  and 

a    44-  1 

^689-10 


nse  of  an  existence  which  ends  in  d-. 
such  so-called  life  always  ends  in  d*. 

must  seal  the  victory  over  error  and  d*, 
such  as  evil,  matter,  error,  and  d-  ? 


death 

evidence  of 

ffl  584-15   Any  material  evidence  of  d*  is  false, 
experience  of 

6  291-10   belief  in  the  experience  of  d* 
faith  In 

p  426-23   The  relinquishment  of  all  faith  in  d* 
fear  of 

ffl  606-25    destroy  .  .  .  the  fear  of  d-, 
foundations  of 

ph  171-16   destroying  the  foundations  of  d*. 
frighten  Into 

«p    79-  4   error  that  tends  to  frighten  into  d« 
has  no  dominion 

o  347-  7    all  is  Life,  and  d*  has  no  dominion. 
hastening  to 

M)   78-  7    belief  that  we  are  .  .  .  hastening  to  d*, 
health-laws,  and 

p  413-27   illusions  about  disease,  health-laws,  and  d*,    . 

Ignominy  and  \ 

an  105-27   down  to  the  depths  of  ignominy  and  d*.  ', 

llloslon  of  \ 

/  261-  9   In  the  illusion  of  d*,  mortals  wake  to  the  '        \ 

r  498-29   awakened  Lazarus  from  the  dream,  illusion,) 
of  d-. 
Instantaneous  / 

p  377-16   has  caused  whatis  termed  instantaneous  d*.    / 
Instant  of 

6  290-24   which  possess  us  at  the  instant  of  d' 
Instead  of 

/  253-30   which  is  the  Uw  of  Life  instead  of  d-, 

p  436-14    and  life  instead  of  d*. 
Interval  of 

ffl  596-27   would  bridge  over  .  .  .  the  interval  of  d*. 
Is  not  the  resolt 

r  486-12    Z>- is  not  the  result  of  Truth 
Is  swallowed  no 

s  164-28    i>1s  swaUowed  up  in  victory  "—  7  Cor.  15 :  64. 

r  496-27   D-  is  swallowed  up  tai  victory."  —  /  Cor.  15.  54.    | 
IsthelUuslon  « 

p428-3   Life  is  real,  and  d- is  the  ilhision. 
Jesns' 

a  24-28   Does  spiritualism  find  Jesus*  d*  necessary 


a   89-14  Jesus  overcame  d*  and  the  grave 
Ufeand 

(MS  Ufe) 
Ufa  destroys 

6  339-  2   Divine  Life  destroys  d*, 
Ufe  over 

p  406-23   Life  over  d*,  and  good  over  evil, 
master  of 

6  316-19    proved  that  Truth  was  the  master  of  d*. 
matter  and 

6  289-29    Matter  and  d*  are  mortal  illusions. 
nkust  be  overoonke 

sp   76-30   for  d*  must  be  overcome,  not  submitted  to, 
never  see 

sp    70-  •    ^  shall  never  see  d:—John  8 :  51. 
/  217-13    be  shall  never  see  d*  1  '* — John  8 ;  61. 
p  428-  8    he  shall  never  see  d*.  '* — John  8 .-  51. 
429-32    he  shall  never  see  d*.** — John  8 ;  5L 
488-  7   he  shall  never  see  d'.^John  8 ;  51. 

BO 

6  288-26   no  birth,  no  material  life,  and  no  d*. 

331-16   all  is  Life,  and  there  is  no  d*. 
p  887-  2   and  know  that  there  is  no  d: 
426-13   understanding  obtained  that  there  is  no  d*, 
438-  1    **  There  is  no  d*.  no  inaction, 
429-  3   by  the  understanding  that  there  is  no  d*, 
no  partnershm  vrith 

/  248-27   Life  has  no  partnership  with  d*. 
no  reality  In 

p  427-  9   learning  that  there  is  no  reality  in  d-, 
not 

r  485-18   Not  d-,  but  the  understanding  of  Life, 
not  snbiect  to 


sp   li-  2  spiritual  life  which  is  not  subject  to  d; 
1^288-26    thatr*'   '  '•       -" 

not  the 


t  Life  is  not  subject  to  d*; 


6  271-24   the  eternal  life,  not  the  d*  of  Jesus, 
of  these  errors 

b  290-25   but  endure  until  the  d*  of  these  errors, 
overcome 

p  427-18    If  man  is  never  to  overcome  d*,  why  do  the 
overcomes 

6  289-15   Truth,  overcame  and  still  overcomes  d* 
315-24    heals  sickness,  and  overcomes  d*. 
persecuted  nnto 

s  134-  6   were  so  often  persecuted  nnto  d*, 
physical 

an  101-26   lead  to  moral  and  to  physical  d*. 
power  of 

r  473-15   and  destroying  the  power  of  d*. 
power  over 

a   96-26   and  of  his  demonstration  of  power  of<sr  d*. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DEATH 


102 


DEATHLESS 


A 


death 

pnnlshsble  with 

p  431-10   this  offenoe  is  deemed  punishable  with  d*. 
puniiAhed  with 

p  432-15   treated  as  a  criminal  and  punished  with  d'. 

«p   79-  6   Changing  the  patient* s  thoughts  regarding  d: 
resort  to 
1  6  306-  4   and  then  resort  tod- to  reproduce 

I     resulted  in  the 

I  o  342-32   if  their  treatment  resulted  in  the  d*  of  a  patient 

tesoltlng  In 

gl  691-10   Mattek.  ...  life  resulting  in  d% 
I      second 

$p   77-12    "  the  second  <f*  hath  no  power/*—  Hev.  20  .*  6. 
0  290-14    the  second  d-  hath  no  power.'*—  Jtov.  20 ;  6. 
seemed  to  he 

a  46-21    unchanged  .  .  .  after  what  seemed  to  be  d* 
[seeming] 

a   4&-n    by  the  [seeming]  d- of  His  Son,  — J?om.  5.- 10. 
sentence  of 

p  433-19    the  solemn  sentence  of  d-  upon  the  prisoner. 
436-  3   for  which  Mortal  Ifan  is  under  sentence  of  d-. 
438-33   pronounced  a  sentence  of  cf*  for  doing  right. 
shadow  of 

ap  57»-ll    Talley  of  the  shadow  of  d\  —  PseU.  28 : 4. 
ffl  606-22   Talley  of  the  shadow  of  d-.'-^PmU.  28;4 
shall  not  see 

h  326-  1    **He  .  .  .  shaU  not  see  if*."— sse  John  U  :96. 
shame  and 

a  62-16   putting  to  sliame  and  <f' the  best  man  that 
shuts  fhe  door  on 

«p   90-26   This  cooTiction  shuts  the  door  on  d-, 
slokness  and 

(see  sickness) 
slokness,  sin,  and 

(see  slokness) 
alcknOss,  sin,  nor 
*  p  381-18  In  .  .  .  Lore  there  is  no  sickness,  sin,  nor  d\ 

sickness,  sin,  or 

t  463-23   manifested  in  forms  of  sickness,  sin,  or  d* 
sin  and 
;  (see  sin) 

ain,  disease,  and 

(see  sin) 
sin,  disease,  or 
1  /  263-17   oTcrcome  the  belief  in  sin,  disease,  or  d*. 

j  258-26   Do  not  believe  in  .  .  .  sin,  disease,  or  d*, 

I       sin  or 

I  s  125-19    cannot  be  controlled  by  sin  or  d*, 

sin,  sickness,  and 

(see  sin) 
sin,  sickness,  nor 

ap  667-  8    there  is  no  error,  no  sin,  siclmess,  nor  d*. 
aIn,  sickness,  or 
I  r  472-27    the  only  reality  of  sin,  sickness,  or  d*  is 

gi  686-21    before  it  accepts  sin,  sickness,  or  d* ; 
so-called 
,  b  291-  3   suppositions . . .  that  the  soHsalled  d*  of  the  body 

1       splritoal 
I  b  310-24   and  spiritual  d-  is  obliTion. 

r  496-20   *'Thestingofd*  is  sin;  — /Cor.  16.66. 
{■       stnngto 

I  ap  669-26   The  dragon  is  at  last  stung  to  d* 

BnbmlsKiTe  to 

b  314-31    submlssiTe  to  d*  as  being  in  supposed  accord 
suffering,  and 

/  219-30   from  the  belief  in  sin,  suilering,  and  d* 
supposed 

gl  696-11    In  the  record  of  Jesus*  supposed  d-,  we  read : 
supposition  that 

p  387-21   supposition  that  d*  comes  in  obedience  to 
termed 

sp   99-  8   decomposition  of  mortal  bodies  in  what  is 
termed  d-. 

b  290-  4   before  what  is  termed  d-  oTertakes  nkortals, 

gl  606-20   continues  after,  what  is  termed  d*,  until 
thU 

ph  177-28    does  human  belief,  you  ask,  cause  this  d*  ? 

b  812-  9   but  this  d*  is  the  departure  of  a  mortal's  mind, 
tree  of 

9  627-18   thetreeofd*  to  His  own  creation? 
trinnDiphlng  oTer 

/  282-lsr  healing  the  sick  and  triumphing  orer  d*. 
trlnnsph  orer 

a   64-16   and  triumph  oyer  d*  through  Mind, 
triumphs  over 

a   25-16   casts  out  error,  and  triumphs  over  d*. 

81-22   the  divine  Principle  which  triumphs  over  d*. 
ultlmates  In 

of  680-17   life's  counterfeit,  which  ultimatee  in  d* ; 

m   68-12    **  until  d*  do  us  part." 
Vinto  the 

ap  568-19   loved  not  their  lives  unto  the  d*.  —  Rmt,  12 :  11. 


> 


death 

vanish  In 

g  665-80   which  seemed  to  vanish  in  d- 
vlctory  over 


a   85-15   They  celebrate  their  Lord's  victory  over  d% 

-    7    inhte-- -— -^- ' 

.      57-S 
violent 


45-7    in  his  victory  over  d*  and  the  gravi 
p  427-21   shall  obtain  the  victory  over  cT  in  pnqiortion 
Jent 

a   47-29   each  one  came  to  a  violent  d*  except 
warning  people  against 

sp   7^  3    warning  people  against  d-  is  an  error 
was  oeeasioDed 

a  160-  9   d'  was  occasioned,  not  by  the  ether, 
we  call 

sp   82-20   as  before  the  change  we  call  d*, 
ph  172-  9   if  man  passes  through  what  we  call  d- 
we  find 

c  260-32    If  we  look  to  the  body  ...  for  Ufe,  we  find  d-; 
wlU  be  found 

a   42- 6   i>  will  be  found  at  length  to  be  a 
wUl  be  obsolete 

sp   90-13   and  d' will  be  obsolete, 
will  disappear 
p  426-af  d-  \ 
wUl 


\ 


484-29 

r  481-14 
486-15 
486-17 
487-4 

^622-80 
9<684-9 
588-2 
591-11 
502-10 
595-  6 

deathless 

a  28-13 
44-9 
m  69-16 
sp  72-  6 
/  203-22 
0  266-28 
6885-82 
P427-9 


the  Lord's  d-  till  he  come."  —  /  Cor.  U  :26. 
causes  mortals  to  regard  d-  as  a  friend. 
To  him,  therefore,  a-  was  not  the  threshold 
except  St.  John,  of  whose  d*  we  have  no  record, 
belief  that  spirit  ...  is  freed  by  d-, 
some  insist  that  d-  is  the  necessary  prelude  to 
called  error,  sin,  sickness,  disease,  a; 
sin,  evn,  d-,  deny  good,  omnipotent  God, 
hatred,  revenge,  sm,  sickness,  disease,  d*. 
or  prostrates  m  d*  the  child  at  prayer, 
Mortal  belief  says  that  d*  has 
and  d*  is  the  Rubicon  of  spirituality  ? 
If  d-  is  as  real  as  Life,  immortality  is  a  myth. 
Sin  alone  brings  d*.  for  sin  is  the  only 
true  way  leads  to  Life  instead  of  to  a*, 
/>*  is  not  a  stepping-stone  to  Life, 
and  then  taking  it  away  by  d*  ? 
while  health  would  seem  the  exception,  d*  the 
sorrow,  sin,  d*,  will  be  unknown, 
informed  her  that  d-  was  indeed  her  only 
it  is  discordant  and  ends  in  sin,  sickness,  d*. 
If  man  flickers  out  in  d* 
reveals  Life  as  not  being  at  the  mercy  of  d*, 
the  healer  of  sin,  disease,  d*. 
.The  senses  represent  ...  d*  as  irresistible, 
what  appears  to  the  senses  to  be  d*  is  but 
As  d*  flndeth  mortal  man ,  so  shall  lie  be ...  until 
belief  that  .  .  .  Life  be  controlled  by  d*. 
The  d*  of  a  false  material  sense  and  of  sin, 
not  the  d'  of  organic  matter, 
••  Neither  d-,  nor  life,  -  Rom.  8 :  38. 
can  never  produce  mind  nor  life  result  in  d*. 
They  would  first  make  life  result  in  d-, 
taught  them  how  d*  was  to  be  overcome 

J  on  say  that  matter  lias  caused  his  d*. 
lortau  claim  that  d*  is  inevitable ; 
the  Jews  put  to  d*  the  Galilean  Prophet, 
same  grief  that  the  friend's  real  d*  would  bring, 
and  brings  .  .  .  Life  not  d*,  into 
D'  will  not  make  us  harmonious  and  immortal 
are  not  saved  from  sin  or  sickness  by  d*, 
human  concepts  named  matter,  d-,  disease. 
If  man  believes  in  d*  now,  he  must  disbelieve 

in  it 
£>  is  but  another  phase  of  the  dream 
that  shall  be  destroyed  is  d*  '^^iCor.  16:26. 
to  prepare  the  frightened  sense  ...  for  d*. 
not  proved  **  woruiy  of  d*,  or  of  bonds."— .^Icts 

26:31. 
declaring  existence  to  be  at  the  mercy  of  d*. 
If  d-  restores  sight,  sound,  and  strength 
If  .  .  .  then  d-  Is  not  an  enemy 
never  attainable  through  d-,  but  gained  by 
Does  Life,  Truth,  and  Love  produce  d*, 
definition  of 

revenge;  sin;  sickness;  d*; 
Matter.    Mythology:  ...  d-  in  life; 
MobtalMco).  ...  sin;  sickness;  d*. 
Tabbs.  ...    sin;  sickness;  disease;  d*. 

the  divine  Principle  of  the  d*  Christ, 

He  proved  Life  to  be  d* 

and  of  man  d*  and  perfect 

would  disappear  to  mortal  sense,  would  be  d*. 

that  the  d*  Principle,  or  Soul. 

Man  is  d*,  spiritual. 

The  Ego  is  d*  and  limitless, 

since  Uie  truth  of  being  is  d: 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DEATHLESS 


103 


DECLARE 


deatliless 

r  487-  3  Life  is  d-.    Life  is  the  origin  and 

487-2S  trust  in  tlie  d- reality  of  Ufe, 

g  SO^  3  the  d-  Life,  or  Mind, 

634-  5  to  manifest  the  d-  man  of  Ood*8  creating. 

death-pallor 

ph  193-11    its  d'  gare  place  to  a  natural  hne. 

death-process 

6  ^8-20   to  .  .  .  tlie  real  universe  there  is  no  d\ 

death-sentence 

ph  19S-  4   as  a  criminal  lieaiB  his  d; 
death-valley 

a  108-20   within  the  shadow  of  the  d-, 

debarred 

m    04-14   A  wife  is  sometimes  d- 
p  362-  7    Heedless  of  the  fact  that  she  was  d' 
debars 

p  see-  8    d'  him  from  giving  drink  to  the  thirsty 

debased 

/  285-16   while  the  d'  and  unscrupulous  mind, 
b  31S-10   all  that  is  material,  untrue,  selfish,  or  d; 

debate 

p  434-  8    After  much  d'  and  opposition, 

debauched 

•  136-21    That  a  wicked  Idng  and  d'  husband 

debauchee 

a   62-30   The  bigot,  the  d',  the  hypocrite, 

debility 

p  412-10   all  sallownees  and  d'  had  disappeared. 

Mbris 

6  889-  2   can  never  rise  from  the  temporal  d'  .  .  .  until 

debt 

pr     4-7    our  proper  d'  to  him  and  the  only  worthy  evi- 
dence 
a   22-31    Mercy  cancels  the  d-  only  when  Justice 

23-  4    One  sacrifice,  ...  is  insufficient  to  pay  the  d* 
p  363-24    Why  did  he  thus  summarize  her  d' 

debtors 

pr    17-6   as  we  fonrtve  our  d-.  —  McUt.  6 .- 12. 
p  363-16   He  deecriDed  two  d*,  one  for  a  large  sum 
debts 

pr   11-  2    •»  Forgive  us  our  d*," — McUt.  6 :  12. 
17-  6    And  ^rgive  us  our  d*,  —  Matt.  6 .- 12. 

decadence 

/  244-30   pictures  age  as  .  .  .  helplessness  and  d't 

Decalogue 

3  11^1    commandment  in  the  Hebrew  />, 

r  48»-14    it  breaks  all  the  commands  of  the  Mosaic  D- 

decapitates 

c  266-  3   sword  of  Science,  with  which  Truth  d-  error, 

decay 

ace  and 

/  247-30   shining  resplendent  and  eternal  over  age  and  d*. 

/  247-14   Immortality,  exempt  from  age  or  d*, 
and  death 

g  544-  7   Birth,  d*,  and  death  arise  from  the 
and  dlaaolutlon 

g  560-18    d*,  and  dissolution  as  its  component  stages 
discord  and 

b  280-  2    Symbols  and  elements  of  discord  and  d- 

r  468-18    eternal  and  incapable  of  discord  and  d*. 

g  506-24   creates  no  element  nor  symbol  of  discord  and  d: 
laws  of 

/  244-14   beasts  and  vegetables,  —  subject  to  laws  of  d*. 
■satarify,  and 

8  124-18   represented  as  subject  to  growth,  maturity,  and 

ph  190-14   Human  birth,  growth,  maturity,  and  d* 
/  244-13    Bfan  undergoing  birth,  maturity,  and  d' 
Bftataiitj^  nor 

6  310-31    neither  growtli,  maturity,  nor  d*  in  SouL 
iM»t  subject  to 

ph  200-13   and  not  subject  to  d*  and  dust. 

m   66-13   when  these  d*.  Love  propagates  anew  the 

68-11   and  scatters  love*s  petals  to  d*. 
b  306-28    not  subject  to  birth,  growth,  maturity,  d*. 

318-12   and  doom  all  things  to  d*. 
g  640-  5   germinates  in  eggs  and  must  d* 
561-30   uie  material  seecTmust  d* 

decayed 

p  366-26    a  tumor,  a  cancer,  or  d*  lungs, 

decayingr 

'   sp   78-  1    The  d*  flower,  the  blighted  bud, 

/  247-  9    upper  and  lower  teeth  without  a  d*  cavity. 


decays 

bX 


323-18    the  one  unused  talent  d*  and  is  lost. 
p  429-11    corpse,  deserted  by  thought,  is  cold  and  d*, 


decease 

8  164-18  The  seeming  d*,  caused  by  a 
deceased 

ap   81-32  somebody,  .  .  .  must  have  known  the  d* 

8  159-  3  her  sister  testified  that  the  d-  protested 

deceit 

8  115-22  pride,  envy,  d-,  hatred,  revenge, 

p  405-  8  and  to  overcome  d*  with  honesty. 

t  448-31  To  talk  the  right  and  live  the  wrong  is  foolish  d*, 

deceitful 

/  252-21  Animal  in  propensity,  d-  in  sentiment, 

p  386-  4  the  testimony  of  the  a-  senses, 

395-17  d'  person  should  not  be  a  nurse. 

deceive 

pr     8-16  it  is  wise  not  to  try  to  d*  ourselves 

c  266-22  material  sense,  .  .  .  would  d-  the  very  elect. 

deceived 

/  213-  3  or  is  said  to  be  d*. 

o  339-17  awful  unreality  by  which  he  has  been  d*. 

p  440-  8  d-  by  your  attorney.  False  Belief, 

t  451-26  subtle  degree  of  evil,  d*  and  deceiving. 
deceiver 

/  213-  3  Whoever  contradicts  this  ...  is  called  ikd-, 
deceiveth 

o  34S-27  be  d-  himself."  —  GcU.  6 : 3. 

ap  567-15  d-  the  whole  world : — Jtev.  12 : 9. 

deceivins' 

t  451-%  subtle  degree  of  evil,  deceived  and  d*. 
deception 

m   59-25  for  d-  is  fatal  to  happiness. 

/  207-  9  evil  is  the  awful  d*  and  unreality  of  existence. 

deceptive 

an  101-27  this  appearance  is  d-,  since 

decide 

a   50-  3  Who  shall  d-  what  truth  and  love  are? 

ph  195-11  The  point  for  each  one  to  d*  is, 

p  392-21  If  you  d-  that  climate  ...  is  unhealthy, 

t  463-21  To  d-  quickly  as  to  the  proper  treatment  of      ' 

decided 

ph  176-29  Hence  d-  t3rpes  of  acute  disease 

/  221-  6  she  d*  that  ner  diet  should  be  more  rigid, 

p  374-  1  which  mortal  mind  has  d-  upon  as  essential 

432-29  he  d-  at  once  that  the  prisoner  should  die. 

441-  5  He  also  d-  that  the  plaintiff.  Personal  Sense, 

t  453-12  I  have  never  witnessed  so  d*  effects  from 

decides 

p  385-20  Mind  d-  whether  or  not  the  flesh  shall 

418-19  and  to  whatever  d*  its  type  and  symptoms. 

435-24  d*  what  penalty  is  due  for  the  sin, 

441-19  Spirit  d-  In  favor  of  Man  and  against  Matter. 

441-25  Supreme  Bench  d*  in  favor  of  intelligence, 

deciding 

nh  181-  2  Before  d-  that  the  body,  matter,  is  disordered, 

decision 

a   48-29  his  awful  d-  against  human  rights  and 

/  216-22  If  the  d'  were  left  to  the  corporeal  senses, 

p  380-13  d'  which  the  defendant  knows  will  be 

389-  2  If  this  d-  be  left  to  C.  S., 

437-19  I  ask  that  the  Supreme  Court . . .  reverse  this  d  *. 
decisions 

8  139-15  The  d*  by  vote  of  Church  Councils 

6  304-26  Left  to  the  d*  of  material  sense, 

p  392-22  Tour  d*  will  master  you, 

440-30  the  just  and  equiuble  d*  of  divine  Spirit 
Declaration 

an  106-  6  Like  our  nation,  C.  S.  has  its  2>-  of  Independ- 
ence. 

8  161-16  that  immortal  sentiment  of  the  i>, 
declaration 

o  361-13  This  d*  of  Jesus,  understood,  conflicts  not 

p  363-22  that  remarkable  d*  to  the  woman, 

427-31  Thought  will  waken  from  its  own  material  d% 

r  466-29  Christianity  will  demonstrate  this  d* 

478-  9  What  would  be  thought  of  the  d*  that  a 

g  620-23  Here  is  the  emphatic  d*  that  Ood  creates  all 

526-  6  This  opposite  a%  .  .  .  contradicts  the 

538-30  Eve'sd*,  *'Ihavegottenaman— 0«n.4;l. 

ap  573-14  even  the  d*  from  heaven,  supreme  harmony, 

declare 

prtif  vii-25  Future  ages  must  d*  what  the  pioneer  has 

a    5(V-  3  *'  Who  shall  d*  his  generation  ?  "  ^  Isa.  53 :8. 

m   69-24  or  do  you  d*  that  Spirit  is  inflnite, 

8  163-  8  said:  *^  I  d*  my  conscientious  opinion, 

ph  174-26  Why  d-  that  the  body  is  diseased, 

181-14  It  is  foolish  to  d*  that  you 

{243-29  because  they  d-  nothing  except  God. 

268-  *  d'we  unto  you^  ^IJohn  1 : 3. 

286-17  The  Scriptures  d*  all  that  He  made  to  be  good, 

287-21  Scriptures  d*  that  man  was  made  in  God's 

307-  9  It  says:  ...Id*  that  God  makes  evil  minds 

318-  6  Scriptures  d*  that  Qod  made  all. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DECLARE 


104 


DEEDS 


b  320-30  as  if  Job  intended  to  d- 

330-19  God  i8  what  the  Soriptares  d-  Him  to  be, 

331-14  Scriptures  also  d- that  Ood  is  Spirit. 

p  373-17  Scriptures  also  ds  through  the  exalted  thought 

376-10  invalid,  whom  you  d*  to  be  wasting  away 

381-18  Scriptures  d'  that  we  lire,  move,  and 

386-  8  So  long  as  mortals  d-  that  certain  states  of  the 

391-26  Disease  has  no  intelligence  to  d*  itself 

397-17  J>  that  you  are  not  hurt  and  understand  .  .  . 

why, 

397-22  whicn  the  Scriptures  d*  Him  to  be. 

400-30  Scriptures  plainly  d-  the  baneful  influence  of 

439-27  Our  higher  statutes  d-  you  all, 

r  466-28  Science  will  d*  God  aright, 

9  519-17  How  shall  we  d- Him,  UIl, 

525-25  The  coxporeal  senses  d*  otherwise; 

526-17  the  Scriptures  d-  that  He  created  all. 

539-16  Scriptures  d-  that  God  condenmed  this  lie 

546-11  Has  God  no  Science  to  d-  Mind, 

ap  569-24  Scriptures  d-  that  eril  is  temporal, 

W  596-  9  Him  d- 1  unto  you.»*  —  Acts  if:  23. 

declared 

m   64-19  when  he  d*  that  in  the  resurrection 

8  138-  6  centurion  of  whose  faith  Jesus  himself  d*, 

137-19  The  Messiah  is  what  thou  hast  d-, 

162-32  He  d- that**  it  is  impossible  to  calculate  the 

163-  5  d'  himself  **  sick  of  feamed  quackery.*' 

ph  166-  2  Eril  d-  that  eating  this  fruit  would 

{234-28  Jesus  d-  that  to  look  with  desire  on 

280-17  Moses  d*  as  Jehorah's  flrst  command 

303-32  d'  that  nothing  could  alienate  him  from  God. 

820-  3  Christ  plainl/d-,  '*  I  am  the  way,  —  John  14 ;  6. 

338-27  Jehovah  d*  tne  ground  was  accursed; 

o  362-  5  Our  Master  d-  that  his  material  body 

361-13  Jesus  Christ  is  not  God,  as  Jesus  himself  d-, 

p  437-26  They  d-  that  C.  S.  was  overthrowing 

g  522-16  this  state  of  things  is  d*  to  be  temporary 

526-17  In  the  Gospel  of  John,  it  is  d-  that 

declares 

M  124-28  d*  that  they  belong  whoUy  to  divine  Mind, 

141-20  The  Bible  d- that  aU  believers  are 

151-26  must  be  put  off,  as  St.  Paul  d: 

ph  169-19  d-  that  all  disease  is  cured  by  divine  Mind. 

173-17  Anatomy  d*  man  to  be  structural. 

/  220-  9  Instinct  is  better  ...  as  even  nature  d*. 

o  307-  7  d'  that  there  is  more  than  one  intelligence 

317-  7  Whosoever  .  .  .  d-  best  the  power  oi  C.  S., 

320-17  Here  the  original  text  d-  plainly  the 

336-10  for,  as  the  Bible  d-,  without  the  Logos, 

o  347-  4  C.  S.  d*  that  whatever  is  mortal  or  discordant 

p  391-17  Injustice  d*  the  absence  of  law. 

393-26  When  Jesus  d-  that "  the  light  of—  Matt  6 ;  22. 

414-21  d-,  ••  The  Loid  He  is  God --ZJeirt.  4 : 36. 

414-23  C.  S.  d-  that  Mind  is  substance, 

429-12  Science  d*  that  man  is  subject  to  Mind. 

r  475-  1  Scripture  d-  that  there  is  **  no  night — Itev.  22 ;  6. 

476-  3  which  d*  that  man  begins  in  dust  or 

477-12  d-  the  corporeal  senses  to  be  .  .  .  illusions. 

480-26  Bible  d- :  ^  AU  things  were  made  by  —  John  1 . 3. 

485-  4  d*  that  Mind,  not  matter,  sees,  hears,  feels, 

g  507-23  The  scientific  divine  creation  d- 

522-29  Scripture  .  .  .  d*  God's  work  to  be  finished. 

523-  4  and  finally  d-  that  God  knows  error 

526-  4  more  scientific  record  of  creation  d- 

528-  2  the  record  d-  that  God  has  already  created  man, 

544-29  It  d- mind  to  be  in  and  of  matter, 

548-29  Agassis  d*  .  .  .  *•  Certain  animals, 

551-29  error  d*  that  the  material  seed  must 
declaring 

a   19-12  d*  precisely  what  would  destroy  sickness, 

ph  180-18  by  d*  disease  to  be  a  fixed  fact, 

/  206-23  d- that  Hk  work  was  ^nisAad, 

229-13  d-  Him  good  in  one  instance  and  evil  in  another. 

o  352-20  increasmg  children's  fears  by  d-  ghosts  to  be 

p  364-11  and  d-  the  absolution  of  thepenlient. 

439-26  meanwhile  d*  Disease  to  be  God's  servant 

t  447-28  by  d*  there  is  no  sickness, 

r  481-14  d-  existence  to  be  at  the  mercy  of  death, 

g  522-24  d-  this  material  creation  false. 

528-21  and  d*  what  great  things  error  has  done. 

deeline 

6  316-11    Day  may  d*  and  shadows  fall, 

declines 

o  365-17   popular  religion,  d*  to  admit  that 
declinins: 

/  246-13   Manhood  is  its  eternal  noon,  nndimmed  by  a 
d*  sun. 

decemposed 

p  429-15   affirms  .  .  .  that  it  must  be  buried  and  d* 

decomposition 

gp   92-7    the  d-  of  mortal  bodies  in  what  is  termed  death. 
p  373-24    The  inflammation,  d*,  or  deposit  will  abate, 


decomposition 

p  4^10   tubercles,  hemotrhage,  and  d-  are  briefs, 
r  488-26   not  at  the  mercy  of  organixatioa  and  d*, 

decree 

a   82-14  he  bowed  in  holy  submisskm  to  the  divine  d% 

p  440-20  You  cannot  trample  upon  the  d-  of  the 
decreed 

/  221-19  She  learned  .  .  .  that  God  never  d*  disease, 

ap  666-10  Herod  d*  the  death  of  every  male  child 

decrees 

»  118-30   they  oootradict  the  divine  d* 

/  229-28   should  not  if  we  could,  annul  the  d*  of  wis- 
dom. 

p  381-  3   Ignorant  of  ...  we  submit  to  unjust  d% 
436-1 1    Tbe  law  of  our  Supreme  Court  d*  that 
441-18   the  d-  of  the  Court  of  Error  in  favor  of  Matter, 

decrepitade 

/246-30   plain  that  d- is  not  according  to  law, 

decries 

o  342-  8    He  that  d-  this  Sdenoe 

dedicated 

'  ^096-7   d*"*  to  the  unknown  God.** —  .ieto  17 :23w 

deduced 

8  lSO-26   Any  oondnskm  pro  or  eon,  d*  finom 
b  368-  7   from  which  may  be  d-  all  rationality, 
174-  8   d-  f^om  the  evideMe  of  the  material  wums. 

dedodble 

pr^viii-90  the  reqMBse  d- from  two  ooBBAte  facts, 
dedudns 

e  96IM8  D-  one's  concliiskMis  as  to  man 

deductions 

b  273-  7   i>  from  material  hypotheses  are  not  selentlflc. 
g  663-16   why  are  his  d*  genermlly  material  ? 

deed 

•my 

p  440-15   what  greater  justification  can  any  d-  have, 
criminal 

p  436-  4    Has  the  body  .  .  .  committed  a  criminal  d*  ? 
good 

p  436-15   trampling  on Lawsof  Health,  this  wasa  good  d-, 
486-12   Laying  down  his  life  for  a  good  d*, 
Jes«&s' 

a  46-  8  Jesus*  d-  was  for  the  enlightennkent  of  men 
my 

o  343-  3   and  for  proving  my  word  by  my  d* 
thought  and 

a    19-18   every  good  tlMmght  and  d*.  will  help  us 

gl  596-16   holiness  and  purification  of  thought  and  d*, 
word  or 

m   60-21    how  slight  a  word  or  d-  may  renew  the 

/  906-19   some  word  or  d*  which  indicates  the  true  idea, 

a   31-17   to  all  who  follow  him  in  d*. 

/  203-16   man  the.image  of  his  Maker  in  d*  and  in  truth. 

deeds 

best 

p  366-11  penalty  which  our  beliefs  would  attach  to  our 
bestd-. 
daily 

a  40-30  public  worship  instead  of  daily  d*. 
good 

pr     4-5  patience,  meekness,  love,  and  good  d*. 

a   41-27  bis  apostles  still  went  about  doing  good  d-, 

p  435-12  but  good  d*  are  immortal,  bringii^  joy 

436-  2  be  was  an  eye-witness  to  the  good  d- 

440-10  Good  d-  are  transformed  into  crimes, 

his 


a   26-26   proved  by  his  d*  that  C.  S.  destroys  sickness, 
e  262-  8   putting  *^off  the  old  man  with  his  d*,"  —  C 


3:9. 

b  296-  9   The  old  man  with  his  d*  must  be  put  off. 
o  350-12    His  words  were  the  offspring  of  lus  d-, 
of  kindness 

p  384-  8   for  honest  labor,  or  for  d-  of  kindness, 
of  vfolenee 

€tn  106-  4   to  prevent  d*  of  violence  or  to  punish  them. 
our 

o  364-81    If  our  words  fail  to  express  our  d*. 


kS9   the  very  d-  which  the  divine  law  compels 


CoL 


p  36^10   All  tlMse  d*  manifested  Jesus'  control 
the  very 

p486-a 
wicked 

b  314-12   material   views   were  the   parents  of   their 
wicked  d*. 
without 

o  364-19    Inconsistency  is  shown  by  words  without  d*, 

pr     1-14    before  they  take  form  in  words  and  in  d: 
o  364-10   find  their  immortality  in  d*, 
p  430-  4    must  put  off  itself  with  its  d-. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DEEM 


106 


DEGREE 


deem 

6  28S-19 
p  441-10 

deemed 

«  158-10 
6  338-10 
p  378-  8 

431-10 
fir  625-28 

560-27 

deems 

ap  674-28 


deep 


pr    12-13 

J  125-27 

120-22 

ph  184-30 

6  307-  1 

338-18 

r  479-20 

ffSt»-  7 

688-10 

546-21 

506-18 

<^  560-17 

570-21 

deepen 

«n     fit 


and  d'  this  tbe  manifestation  of  the  one  Life, 
plea  of  False  Belief  we  d-  unworthy  of 

This  was  d'  progress  in  medicine; 

dust  was  d'  the  agent  of  Deity 

diseases  d-  dangerous  sometimes  oome  from 

this  offence  is  a*  punishable  with  death. 

death  must  be  d-  as  devoid  of  reality 

Amalgamation  is  d'  monstrous 

which  your  suffering  sense  d*  wrathful 

d'  and  conscientious  protests  of  Truth, 

dominion  over  the  atmosphere  and  the  great  <f  *, 

We  must  look  d-  into  realism 

The  inspirations  were  d-  and  natural. 

the  Adam-dream,  the  d-  sleep, 

upon  the  face  of  the  d-**  —  Gen.  1 .-  2. 

upon  the  face  of  the  d-y  —  Oen,  1 ;  2. 

upon  the  face  of  the  d\  —  Qen.  1  .*  2. 

caused  a  d-  sleep  to  fall  upon  Adam,  —  Qen.  2 :  21. 

for  they  contain  the  d-  divinity  of  the  Bible. 

the  d-  sleep  which  fell  upon  Adam  ? 

are  dwellers  still  in  the  a*  darkness  of  belief. 

the  d'  waters  of  chaos  and  old  night. 


^523-  4 

deeper 

6  329-29 

deeply 

pr  7-10 
J  161-30 
(453-28 


sp   99-20   spirituality,  .  .  .  must  d'  human  experienoe, 


mist  of  obscurity  .  .  .  d*  the  false  daim, 

thetf*  the  error  into  which  mortal  mind 

Looking  d'  into  these  things,  we  find 
looked  as  d-  for  cause  and  effect 
impresses  more  d-  the  wrong  mind-picture. 

with  a  d'  conviction  that  the  next  two  yean 

and  d'  the  tablet  of  your  being. 

great  facts  of  Life,  .  .  .  ce*  this  triad  of  errors, 

success  in  error  is  d-  in  Truth. 

Can  matter  .  .  .  d-  omnipotence? 

to  d-  the  passage  of  an  inhuman  law. 

This  mental  state  invites  d; 

A  wrong  motive  involves  d: 

attended  with  doubts  and  d*  as  well  as  triumphs. 

and  chose  not  the  world's  means  of  d-, 
if  virtue  and  truth  build  a  strong  d: 
would  it  not  b«.vell  to  abandon  the  d*, 
and  opens  the  argument  for  the  d*: 
Here  the  counsel  for  the  d*  closed, 

a  fear  that  Mind  is  helpless  to  d-  the 

faith  and  understanding  whereby  to  d*  himself, 

students  to  d*  themselves  against  sin, 

in  order  tod*  himself  from  we  influence  of 

as  though  the  d*  should  argue  for  the  plaintiff 
decision  which  the  d*  knows  will  be 
Mortal  Man  is  the  d-. 

d*  the  supposed  rights  of  disease, 

acting  under  spiritual  law  in  d*  of  ma^r 
in  d-  of  what  is  called  material  law, 
and  in  d'  of  all  material  conditions, 
and  in  d*  of  the  direct  command  of  Jesus, 

a  d*  or  an  excess,  a  quality  or  a  quantity. 

is  d*  in  human  affection, 

d'  justice  and  is  recommended  to  mercy. 

the  things  which  d-  a  man.—  Matt,  15 ;  20. 

••d-,  .  .  .  ormakethalie.**— i2ev.21:27. 

so-called  laws  of  matter,  which  d*  man  as  mor- 
tal, 
anatomy  and  theology  d*  man  as 
physiology,  phrenology,  do  not  d*  the 
we  d*  matter  as  error,  because  it  is  the 
Corporeal  senses  d*  diseases  as  realities; 
If  error  is  necessary  to  d*  or  to  reveal 
VBgtalsm  and  agnosticism  may  d*  Deity  as 


dKmeeA 

/  227-28 

dtfeat 

s  122-  5 
/  239-13 
o  357-32 
P990-31 
«i2-32 
<  446-18 

defeats 

a    39-29 

defeuce 

a  48-18 
/235-  8 
o  348-23 
p  434-21 
440-33 

defend 

p  377-29 
887-31 

<445-2 
451-22 

defendant 

p  380-12 
380-13 
430-21 


o348-i 

defiance 

pA  188-21 
/228-  1 
o3^9 


p  388-1 

deficient 

p  308-13 

defies 

an  105-9 

defile 

an  100-  • 

defileth 

ap  577-26 

define 

ap   81-25 

J  148-13 

ph  173-24 

6  278-» 

318-5 

r485-  1 

^686-3 


defined 

a    54-  3 

t  117-30 

129-11 

p  408-12 

<  460-  3 

a  507-  7 

617-  6 

654-20 

defines 

an  103-  4 

ph  191-26 

/208-  2 

p  410-  6 

r  488-17 

defininflT 

p44I-  1 

definite 

pre/  ix-  8 
8  147-26 
/  206-22 
p  410-20 

definitely 

^623-29 

definition 

i  114-6 

0  267-  3 

6  270-20 

302-14 


p  421- 
y  517- 


Out  of  ...  his  pure  affection,  he  d*  Love, 
which  he  d*  as  human  doctrines. 
Pantheism  may  be  d-  as  a  belief  in  the 
distinctly  d*  instances  of  the  baneful 
Ontology  is  d*  as  '*  the  science«of 
Without  natures  particularly  d*, 
may  be  d*  as  a  mortally  mental  attempt 
Jesus  d*  this  opposite  of  God  and  His  creation 

d*  it  as  dishonesty  and  craftiness. 

Physical  sense  d*  mortal  man  as  based  on  matter, 

Material  sense  d*  aU  things  materially, 

d'  everlasting  life  as  a  present  knowledge  of 

d*  these  so-ciQled  senses  as  mortal  beH^s^ 

comprehending  and  d*  all  law  and  evidence, 

the  tongue  voices  the  more  d*  thought, 

but  he  left  no  d-  rule  for 

The  Scriptures  are  d-  on  this  point. 

Here  is  a  d*  and  inspired  proclamation  of  C.  S. 

after  which  the  distinction  is  not  d*  traceable. 

spiritually  unscientific  d-  of  mind 
then  all  is  Mind;  and  this  d-  is  scientific, 
establish  the  d-  of  omnipotence. 
Continuing  our  d*  of  man. 
The  dissection  and  d*  of  words, 
the  true  d-  of  all  human  belief  in  ill-health, 
This  d'  has  been  weakened  by  anthropomor- 
phism, 
material  d*  of  a  Scriptural  word 


^1679-  2 

definitions  . 

a   23-22   two  d',  (rtM<^ncs0  and  trusttvorrTiinesi. 
B  118-26   The  d*  of  material  law,  as  given 
118-28   these  d*  portray  law  as  ph^oal, 

deflection 

9  602-11    This  d*  Of  being,  rightly  Viewed, 

deflections 

jp    78-  4    changing  d*  of  mortal  mind; 
6  305-20    thedPofi  ^ 


305-20 

deformed 

B  160-25 
p  418-30 

deformity 

ph  178-13 

/244-  2 

244-  2 


the  cT  ofmatter  as  opposed  to  the  Science  of 

If  muscles  can  cease  to  act  ...  be  d*  or 
tubercles,  inflammation,  pain,  d*  joints. 


Perhaps  an  adult  has  a  d* 
He  does  not  produce  moral  or  physical  d*; 
___    _    therefore  such  d*  is  not  real, 
248-24   the  angular  outline  and  d-  of  matter  models, 
c  263-13    forming  d*  when  he  would  outline  grace 


defraud 

c  263-11 

defrauds 

r  489-13 

defying 

an  664-23 


Carnal  beliefs  d*  us. 


Corporeal 


d*  and  lies; 


uncover  its  own  crime  of  d-  immortal 
degeneratingr 

g  546-  6    material  man  was  fast  d* 


will  d*  the  characters  it  should  inform 


degrrod^ 

/  236-18 

degree 

first 

B  116-20  First  D-:  Depravity, 

p  433-17  "  Guilty  of  liver-complaint  in  the  first  d-.'* 

433-21  guilty  of  benevolence  in  the  first  d*, 
highest 

are  in  the  highest  d-  uncertain; 

the  highest  a*  of  human  depravity. 


s  163-16 
ap  564-18 
Unalted 

b  313-28 
second 

8  115-26 


was  possessed  only  in  a  limited  d* 
Second  D-:  Evil  beliefs  disappearhig. 


r  492-  8   knowledge  of  this,  even  in  small  d*, 

It  is  possible,  ...  to  follow  in  some  d- 

especially  any  subtle  d*  of  evil. 

He,  who  understands  In  a  suifioient  d* 

both  sides  were  beautiful  according  to  their  d-; 


a  87-24 
subtle 

«  461-26 
soffloient 

t  464-14 
their 

t  457-16 
third 

s  116-  1 
116-  4 

s  163-  1 

ph  189-16 

6  337-10 


Tliird  D- :  Understanding. 

In  the  third  d*  mortal  mind  disappears, 

frequently  attenuated  to  such  a  d*  that 

it  is  as  truly  mortal  mind,  according  to  its  d*, 

man  is  in  a  d*  as  perfect  as 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DEGREE 


106 


DELUSIVE 


degree 

p  407-19   and  Moend  a  d*  In  the  scale  of  health, 
t  454-  6   The  understandhig,  eren  in  a  d; 

degrees 

'  <f  *  bv  which  she  came  at  length  to  the  solution 

but  Its  spirit  comes  only  in  small  d: 
is  seen  and  acknowledged  onlv  br  d\ 
Haman  thoofhts  hare  their  a*  of  comparison, 
bv  d-  he  will  Team  the  nothingness  of  the 


prtif  ix-30 
s  113-  6 
/23»-  9 
6  297-26 
327-31 
p  407-30 

deiflc 

b  334-24 

386-22 

r  482-  7 

9  613-  2 

613-12 

614-  1 

ap  676-29 

deify 

/  261-31 

deities 

^5M.  5 

]>eity 

allness  of 

c267-  6 
a  DAtlon*! 

a   41-31 


9  656-22 
applied  to 

8  116-26 
o346-  1 


All  shi  is  insanity  in  different  d: 

bat  tmdying  hi  the  d*  Mind. 

else  Gog  would  .  .  .  loee  the  d*  character, 

where  the  d-  meaning  is  required. 

for  the  claim  usurps  the  d-  prerogatiTCs 

the  motions  and  reflections  of  d*  power 

could  not  by  simulating  d*  power 

not  yet  elerated  to  d-  apprebensioa 

and  d'  their  own  notions, 

and  in  a  thousand  other  so-called  d\ 


The  allness  of  i>  is  His  oneness. 

enough  for  them  to  beliere  hi  a  national  i>; 

of  both  i>  and  humanity. 


person  and  penonaZ  .  .  .  when  applied  to  i>, 
word  Spirit  iB  so  commonly  appUea  to  Z>, 
authority  of 

o  367-14    the  creatlTenese  and  authority  of  />*, 
being  and 

g  664-  7   being  and  Z>*  are  biseparable. 
eonoeption  of 

9  665-24   and  set  aside  the  proper  conception  of  Z)-, 
oonoeptlons  of 

pr     3-17    How  empty  are  our  conceptions  of  Z>* ! 


eonstitate 

y  516-6 
define 

^2  596-3 
explains 

1^645-  1 
faith  in 

8  146-  7 


Truth,  and  Love,  which  constitute  />*, 

Paganism  and  agnosticism  may  define  Z>  as 

£rror  .  .  .  explains  D'  through  mortal  and 

faith  in  drugs  the  ftehlon,  rather  than  faith 
in/>. 
hieroglyphs  of 

/Im-  7   The  floral  apostles  are  hieroglyphs  of  />. 
hiuiuuiiBatlon  of 

ff  617-  3   anthropomorphism,  or  a  humanlxation  of  D-. 
human  sense  of 

ap  676-31    human  sense  of  i>  yields  to  the  diyine  sense, 
Idea  of 

b  339-21    has  yielded  to  a  more  spiritual  idea  of  />*, 

ff  517-14    for  Lore  imparts  the  clearest  idea  of  />. 
loyes 

r  481-  9    Through  .  .  .  man  comprehends  and  loTes  Z>*. 
misconceptions  of 

sp   94-13    the  misconceptions  of  Z>*  there  prevalent. 
name  for 

b  332-  4    Father-Mother  is  the  name  for  />, 
perfection  of 

ff  {M6-  8    error  would  dethrone  the  perfection  of  !>. 
seal  of 

ff  6U-11    divine  Science,  which  is  the  seal  of  Z>* 
signifies 

r  466-20   Soul  or  Spirit  signifies  D-  and  nothing  else. 
Spirit,  or 

ffl  688-23    if  used  with  reference  to  Spirit,  or  />. 
splritaal  sense  of 

ap  578-  3   the  incorporeal  or  spiritual  senseof  Z>*: 
was  satisfied 

ff  619-  3    D-  was  satisfied  with  His  work, 
wholeness  of 

r  465-14   the  nature,  essence,  and  wholeness  of  Z>*. 

pr  12-27  Does  I>  interpose  in  behalf  of  one  worshipper, 

8  111-15  physical  hypotheses  as  to  />*, 

c  255-12  to  belittle  JJ-  with  human  conceptions. 

260-  1  Man  is  not  absorbed  in  J>, 

263-  3  originators  of  something  which  I>  would  not 

265-11  by  no  means  suggests  man's  absorption  into  D- 

b  284-16  Can  />•  be  known  through  the  material  senses  ? 

838-19  matter  or  dust  was  deemed  the  agent  of  !>• 

o  361-21  if  we  consider  Satan  .  .  .  coequal  in  power 
with  />, 

857-27  Can  D-  be  almighty,  if  another  mighty  and 

r  470-27  and  consequenUy  a  time  when  />*  was 

475-20  has  not  a  smgle  quality  underiTcd  from  D- ; 

ff  517-  7  attempt  to  reduce  D-  to  corporeality. 

522-  9  as  haVlng  broken  away  from  />* 


because  Z>  therein  is  always  called  J^Knrah, 
— ' —  from  dust  instead  of  from  D* 


and  do  not  accord  infinity  to  />*. 
▲n  egg  is  an  impossible  enclosure  for  D-. 
because  being  to  immortal,  like  i>, 
/>-,  which  outlines  but  Is  not  outlined. 

It  enthrones  matter  aa  d*. 

Did  the. ..  infinite  Principle  become  a  United*. 

Every  hour  of  d*  makes  the  struggle  more 


Deity 

^523-19 
581-3 
546-15 
560-24 
564-6 
ffl  501-19 

deity 

ph  186-31 
y  624-17 

delay 

p407-9 
434-2 

delicious 

r  491-  2    A  d-  perfume  will  seem  Intolerable. 

deliglit 

1%  179-18    the  wild  animal.  . 
ff  526-80   The  name  Eden,  , 

delineate 

/  206-30   should  d*  upon  It  thon^ts  of  health, 

delineates 

b  310-  8    fancies  that  it  <f  •  thought  on  matter, 
r  485-26   d- foreign  agents,  called  disease  and  sin. 

delineations 

ph  196-11   and  then  fills  in  his  d-  with 


*  />-  the  execution;  the  prisoner  is  not  guilty.* 


sniflts  the  wind  with  4*. 
means  pieamtre^  d\ 


delfyer 

pr   16-15 


In  the  i^irase,  **  />>  us  from  erll,**  —Mati,%: tt. 

**  J>  UB  from  the  erll  one.'* 

but  d*  us  from  evil;  —  Meat.  6: 13. 

Lore  is  not  hasty  to  d-  us  from  temptation. 

Even  this  .  .  .  would  ultimately  d-  msnkind 

your  adversary  will  d*  you  to  toe  Judge 

and  so  d*  him  from  his  destroyers. 

They  will  d-  you  to  the  Judge, 

The  Judge  will  d*  you  to  Justice,* 

These  angels  d*  us  from  the  depths. 


16-16 

17-  8 

a    22-20 

8  161-14 

2>  .191-23 

404-32 

405-11 

406-13 

ap  667-  3 

dellYeranee 

pre/  xl-19   d 
a    22-23 
/224-30 

delivered 

m    67-28 

ph  165-  • 

/213-  5 

p391-  4 

ap  662-23    _ 

662-26   waiting  to  be  d*  of  her  sweet  promise, 
563-26   which  was  ready  to  bed-,— 7^  12:4. 

deliverer 

trusting  Truth,  the  strong  d*. 
Then  Jacob  questioned  his  d*. 


to  the  captives  [of  sense],  —  Luke  4 :  18. 
Final  d-  from  error,  whereby  we 
power  of  God  brings  d*  to  the  captive. 

Man  d*  from  sin,  disease,  and  death 
d*  them  from  their  destructions,  —  Psal.  107  ; 
which  d*  men  from  the  boiling  oil. 
Then,  when  thou  art  d-  to  the  judgment 
and  pained  to  be  d',—Rev.  12 ;  2. 


/226-32 
b  308-32 

delivereth 

pr    17-10 

delivering 

s  107-9 
p44a-9 

deluded 

s  121-21 

delusion 

artifice  and 

j»p  83-  4 
first 

9/594-  7 
give  up  the 

p;^  191-  4 

great 

ap  570-28   should  also  know  the  great  d*  of  mortal  i 
of  material  sense 

b  330-26   a  d*  of  material  sense, 
of  snffering 

ph  184-24    by  destroying  the  d*  of  suffering 
pare 

ap  567-21    That  false  claim  .  .  .  is  pure  d*.  the  red  dragon; 
rellrloaii 

ph  106-13   Mohammedan's  belief  is  a  religions  d*; 


buJt  d'  us  from  sin,  disease,  and  death, 

d'  the  children  of  men  from  every  HI 
a  verdict  d-  Mortal  Man  to  Death. 

d*  the  Judgment  and  induced  false  concluskiiis. 


artifice  and  d*  claimed  that  they  could  equal 
the  first  d-  that  error  exists  as  fact; 
As  mortals  give  up  the  d*  that 


6  301-M 

307-  1 

31^  1 

323-26 

o  348-  9 

p  407-21 

fflQBR-\2 

delusions 

/  204-10 

238-14 

6  328-12 

o  348-12 

delusive 

•p    70-  3 


Z>,  sin,  disease,  and  death  arise  from 

d*  that  life  and  intelligence  proceeded  fkom 

The  d*  that  there  is  li^  in  matter 

the  d'  that  there  are  other  minds, 

one  disease  can  be  iust  as  much  ad*  as  amyther. 

If  d*  sajrs,  **  I  have  lost  my  memory,*' 

d-;  mortality;  error. 

carries  out  the  d'  of  sin,  sickness,  and  death, 
error  continues  its  d*  until 
the  Science,  which  destroys  human  d* 
d't  were  cast  out  and  the  dumb  spake. 

cannot  inform  us  what  is  real  and  what  is  d% 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DELUSIVE 


107 


DEMONSTRATED 


delusive 

f  237-32   hug  false  bellefB  and  suffer  the  d-  consequenoes. 
Mi^ll    Any  otber  theory  ...  is  d*  and  mythological. 
demand 

awfol 

b  SOS-  8   This  awful  d*,  ...  is  met  by  the  admission 
Chiiatlsui 

a    37-33    Why  has  this  Christian  d*  so  little  inspiration 

m    €6-22    if  there  is  no  Christian  d*  for  it. 
Ckrli«'a 

a    as-  6   Waking  to  Christ's  d',  mortals  experience 
J 

/  263-88    dirine  d *,  **  Be  ye  therefore  perfect,**  —  Matt. 
S;48. 

6  329-23   Science  is  a  divine  d;  not  a  hnman. 


pit  S8&-11   the  eternal  d*  of  divine  Science. 


r  467-  3  The  first  d*  of  this  Science  is, 
frlTolons 

ph  15lfr-30  to  meet  a  f rivolons  d*  for  amusement 
It* 

ph  tX^ll  by  reason  of  its  d-  for  and  supply  of  power. 
■aona 

ap   92-23  Until  .  .  .  the  moral  d'  will  not  be  met, 

BO 

p  432^22  no  d\  hnnum  or  diyine,  renders  it  just  to 
perpetaal 

e  26&-  4  the  perpetual  d-  of  Truth  and  Love, 
■piritaal 

p  385-  8  spiritual  d*, . . .  supplies  energy  and  endurance 

«    22-11  the  d-  of  Life  and  Love, 

m   6&-18  human  mind  will  at  length  d*  a  higher  affec- 
tion, 

s  152-32  signs,  which  d*  different  remedies; 

ph  179-13  creates  a  d*  for  that  method, 

183-  8  d'  obedience  to  materialistic  codes, 

b  306-  7  hide  from  the  d-,  **  Where  art  thou?  "  — Gen. 

3.9. 

p  386-  7  no  such  result  occurs  without  mind  to  d*  it 

g  024-30  and  erentually  ejected  at  the  d*  of  matter? 

demanded 

a   41-29  d-  more  than  they  were  willing  to  practise. 

p  390-18  the  last  penalty  d*  by  error. 

demanding^ 

/  226-  9  d*  that  the  fetters  of  sin,  sickness,  and 
demands 

•cqnleseenoe  with  the 

a   48-27  acquiescence  with  the  d*  of  Jesus'  enemies. 
Alfferent 

w»   69-12  the  different  d' of  their  united  spheres, 


ph  184-13  the  only  legitimate  and  eternal  d*  on  man, 
Ifte  vttered  the 

fr  314-27  he  uttered  the  d-  of  its  divine  Principle, 
it* 

/  283-  1  Every  day  makes  its  d*  upon  us 
its  own 

r  488-14  to  meet  its  own  d*. 
MeettiM 

m   57-16  fame  is  incompetent  to  meet  the  d*  of  the 

e  267-25  to  meet  the  d*  of  human  want  and  woe, 
of  CTluiattan  Selence 

b  327-17  the  strict  d*  of  C.  S.  seem  peremptory ; 
•f  eorporeal  sense 

p  380-  8  indulging  the  d*  of  corporeal 
of  diTlii«  Sclenoe 

a   38-  8  is  broken  by  the  d*  of  divine  Science. 

/  241-  2  the  d-  of  divine  Science 
of  God 

s  129-32  the  d-  of  Qod  must  be  met. 

ph  182-  5  The  d*  of  €K)d  appeal  to  thought  only ; 
of  Trath 

ph  1?<0-14  The  d*  of  Truth  are  spiritual, 

b  325-20  Paul  had  a  clear  sense  of  the  d  of  Truth 

t  460-13  They  do  not  .  .  .  whine  over  the  d*  of  Truth, 
•^rltaal 

r  483-10  not  be  ignorant  of  the  moral  and  spiritual  d* 

pr     8-15  d*  absolute  consecration  of  thought,  energy,  and 

11-  9  The  moral  law,  .  .  .  always  d*  restitution 

a   23-30  d*  self-reliant  trustworthiness, 

40-26  d*  that  all  men  should  follow  the  example 

jp   99-  5  to  escape  from  sin,  is  what  the  Bible  d*. 

§  139-82  d'  the  remedy  of  Truth 

ph  183-21  rightly  d*  man*s  entire  obedience. 

/  233-  6  d-  of  US  only  what  we  can  certainly  fulfil. 

954-20  This  task  God  d*  us  to  accept  lovingly 

e  256-19  Who  Is  it  that  d*  our  obedience  ? 

960-29  d*  spiritual  thoughts,  divine  concepts, 

261-3B  Good  d*  of  man  every  hour, 

o  843-23  Christendom  generally  d*  so  much  less. 

r  407-  1  What  are  the  d*  of  the  Science  of 

ff  688-30  but  now  error  d*  that  mind  shall 


demands 

ff  545-20    impudently  d*  a  blessing. 
gl  582-15   justice  d-  penalties  under  the  law. 
demarcation 

b  294-19   The  lines  of  d*  between 
ff  505-21    Understanding  is  the  line  of  d* 
gl  586-16   line  of  d*  between  Truth  and  error, 

dematerialization 

/  211-29   only  through  d*  and  spiritualisation 

dematerialized 

/  211-27    then,  when  the  body  is  d*,  these  faculties 

dementia 

b  330-31    d*.  insanity,  inanity,  devil, 
p  411-14    a  disease  which  modems  would  call  d*. 
414-14   d*,  hatred,  or  any  other  discord. 

as  directly  the  action  of  mortal  mind  as  is  d* 


according  to  persoDal  merit  or  d*, 
rules  which  disclose  its  merits  or  d*, 
controlled  not  by  demons,  spirits,  or  d*, 
more  beautifuUy  apparent  at  error's  d*. 
d',  or  evil,  replied  that  his  name  was  Legion. 


423-29 

demerit 

e  449-23 

demerits 

0  344-16 

demigods 

8D    84-10 

demise 

^543-  7 

demon 

p  411-16 

demons 

•  8p   84-10    controlled  not  by  d*,  spirits,  or  demigods, 

demonstrable 

8p   99-  3  ethics,  and  superstition  afford  no  d* 

an  106-16  sanction  only  such  methods  as  are  d* 

8  108-  6  unfolding  to  me  the  d-  fact  that 

111-  2  and  the  d*  truths  of  C.  S. ; 

112-4  C.  S.  isd*. 

ph  171-13  Mind*8  control  over  the  universe,  . 

b  323-15  Truth  is  d*  when  understood, 

o  344-12  the  opponents  of  a  d*  Science 

p  417-23  it  is  a-  that  the  way  to  cure  the  patient 

r  487-20  is  founded  on  Science  or  d*  Truth, 

.    g  546-29  it  cures  on  a  divine  d*  Principle 

demonstrably 

8  134-21    The  true  Logos  is  d-  C.  8., 
b  337-31    you  ascertam  t'       *  '   "  ' 

demonstrate 

19-24    Those  who  cannot  d*,  at  least  in  i 


isd- 


i  that  this  Science  is  d-  true. 


25-25    that  they  might  d*  this  power  as  he 
'^'^    '^    and  could  d-  the  Science  of  Love 


30-  3 
51-22 
n>  98-14 
8  111-13 
130-8 
141-23 
147-  2 
149-31 
160-14 


to  d*  his  divine  Principle, 
much  less  can  they  d*  it. 
its  rules  d*  its  Science, 
when  you  can  d*  the  actuality  of  Science, 
they  cannot  d*  God's  healing  power. 
This  system  enables  the  learner  to  d 
dismiss  superstition,  and  d-  truth 
160-14    these  sig^  are  only  to  d-  its  divine  origin, 
162-28    to  d-  the  hif  her  rule. 
ph  182-26    ability  tod*  Mind's  sacred  power. 
/  217-24   you  will  be  able  to  d*  this  controL 
254-18   not  the  power  to  d-  what  we  do  not 
b  274-12    and  they  d-  Truth  and  Life. 
283-29    unless  we  so  do,  we  can  no  more  d* 
285-30   willseek  to  learn,  .  .  .  how  to  d-  the  Christ, 
315-22   enabled  him  to  a-  the  facts  of  being, 
o  352-  2    to  d*  His  power  to  heal, 
363-31    Mortal  beliefs  can  neither  d-  Christianity  nor 
365-25    a  consequent  inability  to  d*  this  Science. 
p  429-26    and  do  not  d*  the  facts  it  involves. 
t  447-32   to  know  it,  he  must  d*  his  statement. 
462-26   Such  a  practice  does  not  d*  the  Science 
466-20   or  he  cannot  d-  the  divine  Principle. 
460-12    is  the  one  most  difficult  to  understand  and  d*, 
462-  5    anv  student,  .  .  .  can  d*  C.  8., 
462-13   Whoever  would  d*  the  healing  of  C.  S. 
r  466-29   Christianity  will  d*  this  declaration 
482-22   enahled  Jesus  to  d*  his  control  over  matter. 
493-15   enables  the  healer  to  d*  .  .  .  the  Principle 
496-17   enables  you  to  d*,  with  scientific  certainty, 
g  639-28   more  than  human  power  to ...  d*  the  one  Ifind 

demonstrated 

pr^  ix-23  this  Science  must  be  d-  by  healing, 

a    18-  3  taught  and  d*  man's  oneness  with  the  Father, 

24-28  affection  and  goodness  it  d*  for  mankind. 

25-18  he  d*  more  spiritually  than  all  others 

30-22  d*  throughout  the  whole  earthly  career  of  Jesus, 

41-20  or  d*  the  divine  healing  of  absolute  Science. 

44-  4  and  the  supremacy  of  Spirit  be  d*. 

45-  6  Our  Master  fully  and  finally  d-  divine  Science 
54-2  he  d-  the  divine  Life. 

sp    77-11  Then,  and  not  until  then,  will  it  be  d* 

93-  3  Jesus,  who .  .  .  d-  the  power  of  Spirit 

8  109-  8  its  divine  Principle  is  a-  by  healing  the  sick 

110-17  afterwards  the  truth  of  C.  S.  was  a: 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DEMONSTRATED 


108 


DEMONSTRATION 


demonstrated 

$  110-24  will  forever  remain  to  be  disoemed  and  d: 

110-2S  JesuB  d'  the  power  of  C.  8. 

110-2B  spiritually  dlscemed,  taugfat,  and  d* 

115-  7  any  reader,  who  has  not  personally  d*  C.  S. 

126-24  I  hare  d-  through  Mind  the  effects  of  Tmth 

130-11  if  SciencOt  when  understood  and  d%  will 

146-24  the  divine  origin  of  Science  is  d' 

147-  e  Id'  the  divine  rules  of  C.  S. 

140-  1  oar  great  Master  d'  that  Truth  could  save 

140-13  because  von  have  not  d*  the  life  of  Christ, 

ISO-  4  the  healing  power  of  Truth  is  widely  d- 

ph  177-  4  I  have  d-  this  beyond  aU  caviL 

180-20  as  Uught  and  d*  by  Christ  Jesus. 

184-23  I  have  d-  this  as  a  rule  of  divine  Science 

103-32  It  has  been  d-  to  roe  that  Life  is  God 

/  201-  2  d*  by  the  destruction  of  sin,  sickness,  and 

230-10  the  divine  Principle,  Love,  as  d-  by  Jesus. 

244-  5  On  their  basis  Jesus  d-  Life. 

b  271-15  the  divine  Science,  which  their  Master  d- 

272-31  C.  S.,  as  d-  by  Jesus, 

274-16  Jesus  d- this  great  verity. 

283-26  practically  d*  in  length  of  days, 

280-1  Truth  d- is  eternalize. 

306-  6  and  d-  this  beyond  caviL 

316-  8  Christ,  Truth,  was  d*  throu|di  Jesus 

821-10  It  was  scientmcally  d*  that  leprosy 

321^30  the  Science  of  being  was  d*  by  Jesus, 

823-16  good  is  not  understood  until  d: 

826-20  the  divine  Scienoe  ...  will  be  understood 

and  d\  * 

880-10  infaUibili^  of  divine  metaphyskss  will  bed*. 

882-10  Jesus  d*  Christ; 

883-12  d*  in  the  life  of  which  Christ  Jesus  was 

o  841-15  d-  according  to  a  divine  given  rule, 

846-11  its  nothingness  is  not  saved,  but  must  be  d* 

860-26  before  the  Science  of  being  can  be  d*. 

800-30  for  the  truth  he  spoke  andd*, 

p  360-  0  d*  in  healing  the  sick,  raising  the  dead, 

406-8  the  power  or  God  is  understood  andd* 

430-  2  Jesus  d*  this,  healing  the  dying 

r  472-  3  God  is  to  be  understood,  adored,  and  d*; 

404-11  to  imagine  that  Jesus  d*  .  .  .  only  for  a 

404-16  Jesus  d-  the  inability  of  corporeality, 

405-  5  hence  iu  healing  power  is  not  fully  d*. 

487-17  as  d- by  the  GaUiean  Prophet 

g  547-  2  A  simple  statement  of  C.  S.,  if  d-  by  heal- 
ing, 

op  5SO-15  Then  is  the  power  of  Truth  d-, 

604-10  Until  the  miO«Bty  of  Truth  should  be  d* 

672-13  this  divine  Principle,  understood  and  d', 

gi  603-21  understood  and  d*  as  supreme  over  all ; 

demonstrates 

a  26-10  musician  d-  the  bean^  of  the  music 

42-26  This  d*  that  in  C.  S.  the  true  man 

sp   86-  3  which  d-  the  capacity  of  Soul, 

an  108-14  is  of  God  and  d*  the  divine  Principle. 

»  147-31  divine  Principle  of  goodness  and  d-  its  rules. 

6  204-31  Truth  d- the  falsity  of  error. 

306-  7  Life  d*  Life. 

837-14  C.  S.  d*  that  none  but  the  pure  in  heart 

337-18  d-  Life  in  Christ,  Life's  spiritual  ideaL 

330-12  Science  d*  the  unreality  of  evil, 

340-17  my  favorite  text.   ItdC.S. 

340-22  by  which  man  d-  health,  holiness,  and  life 

o  343-17  he  also  scientifically  d*  this  great  fact, 

361-  4  divine  Principle  which  d-  C.  S., 

p  372-14  When  man  d*  C.  S.  absolutely, 

375-11  d- that  divine  Mind  heals. 

405-20  d-  the  government  of  God, 

g  505-23  and  d*  the  divine  sense, 

demonstrating 

pr     6-2  keeps  him  from  d*  his  power  over  error. 

a   26-22  Though  d*  his  control  over  sin  and  disease, 

20-23  d*  God  as  the  Father  of  men. 

48-23  but  he  was  d*  divine  Science. 

44-20  d*  within  the  narrow  tomb  the  power  of  Spirit 

sp   07-20  Christianity  is  again  d- the  Ui%  that 

t  U7-17  and  d-  Life  and  Truth  in  himself 

137-  1  teaching  and  d*  the  truth  of  being. 

147-27  but  he  left  no  definite  rule  for  d-  Oiis 

/  224-22  d-  Justice  and  meeting  the  needs  of  mortals 

232-16  Christianity  is  again  a-  the  power  of 

264-14  to  b^n  aright  and  to  continue  the  strife  of  d- 

b  314-  8  d-  the  existence  of  but  one  Mind 

816-32  Explaining  and  d' the  way  of  divine  Science, 

o  351-26  d*  the  all-Inclusiveness  of  harmonious  Truth. 

t  466-12  Principle  and  method  of  d*  C.  S. 

466-32  it  gave  the  first  rules  for  d*  this  Science, 

r  482-28  d- harmony  and  immortality. 

406-1 1  d-  the  heaung  power  of  Truth  and  Love  ? 

g  510-14  d-  its  spiritual  origin. 

demonstration 


pr   14-  7   the  actual  d*  and  understanding  of  Lif^ 


demonstration 

alike  in 

8  136-26   and  they  are  aUke  in  d*. 
and  spiritual  midersteadiiig 

o  355-27   d-  and  spiritual  understanding  are . . .  keynotes, 
answered  by 

pre/  viii-13   question,  What  is  Truth,  is  answered  by  d; 
iMgin  the 

/  246-28    We  Should  find  this  out,  and  begin  the  d* 
Christian 

s  141-  4   More  than  profession  is  reoolBite  for  Qaio- 
tian  d*. 
earlier 

8  160-11   now,  as  in  the  time  of  its  earlier  d*, 
fatal  to  Ha 

8  120-10   and  fatal  to  its  d-; 

a   43-17  final  d- of  the  truth  which  Jesus  taught, 

46-26  hte  final  d;  called  the  ascenstoa, 

48-30  hastening  the  final  d- of  what  ^e  is 

68-30  nor  had  be  risen  to  his  fbkal  d- 

p  420-  6  The  final  d-  takes  time  for  its  accompUsb- 


is  more  oo  the  groond  of  d*  than 


grofind  of 

a   28-11 
higher  la 

a   43-21  Jesus  rose  higber  in  d*  because  of 
highest 

a  50-15   Had  ...  Love  forsaken  him  in  his  highest  il*t 
his 

a   96-26   his  d-  <rf  power  over  death. 

31-18   following  his  d*  so  far  as  we  apprehend  it, 
b  800-13   foUowedhis  d-  of  the  power  of  Spirit 
312-81    and  his  d*  of  divine  Principle 
314-26   The  higher  his  d- of  divtoeSdeace 
t  446-16   or  his  d*  is  protracted,  daageroos,  and 
—   1    and  rest  his  d*  oo  this  snrebasiB. 


Its 


of 

b  286-  6  and  so  depend  upon  belief  Instead  of  d*, 

s  111-27  anditsdinheaUngthesiok, 

/  241-80  approadiing  spiritual  Life  and  ito  d*. 

r  483-17  to  battle  over  this  issues     " 


i  and  its  d*, 
ap  561-18   divinity  embracing  humanity  in  life  and  its  <f  *, 
Judgment  and 

t  465-10   may  be  mistaken  in  Judgment  and  d*. 


8  106-14  and  the  lesser  d*  to  prove  the  greater, 
Umlted 

m   67-26   the  limited  d*  of  popular  Christianity 


8  100-  1    led  up  to  my  d-  of  the  proposition 
ihealfaiir 


this  d*  of  healing  was  early  lost, 


s  130-24   could  neither  .  .  .  mar  the  d*  of  Jesus,  nor 
my 

of  Christian  1 „ 

/230^   lodestar  hi  the  d- of  Christian  heaUng, 
ofChriMlaalty 

/  228-30   when  they  saw  the  d*  of  Christianity 
of  Clirlstlan  Sdeaee 

t  446-  7    to  hinder  the  d*  of  C.  S. 
of  divine  Love 

$  135-28   but  it  was  the  d*  of  divhie  Love 
of  divine  povrer 

a   27-  7   Tell  John  wliat  the  d*  of  divine  power  Is, 
of  divine  Principle 

6  312^   and^iisd*  of  divine  Principle 
of  divine  Science 

6  314-26   The  higher  his  d*  of  divine  Science 
gl  583-17   and  the  d*  of  divine  Science, 
of  eternal  Ufe 

b  270-20   d*  of  eternal  life  and  Truth  and  Love, 
of  healing 

a    41-T7 
of  Ufe 

a   45-10    through  the  revelation  and  d*  of  life  in  God, 

/  214-  7    nor  been  guided  into  the  d*  of  Ufe  etemaL 

b  278-24    the  d-  of  fife  as  Spirit, 
of  power 

pr   10-11    the  unction  of  Spirit  in  d*  of  power 

a   26-26    and  of  his  d*  of  power  over  dwth. 
of  Scienoe 

b  27^-27   His  acts  were  the  d-  of  Science, 
of  sdentme  being 

/  233-11    the  cT*  of  sdentiflc  being, 
of  Spirit 

pr    14-6   in  the  d*  of  Spirit. 
of  the  divine  nature 

pr     4-23   through  d*  of  the  divine  nature; 
of  the  faeU 

p  420-  8   A  d*  of  the  facte  of  Soul  in  Jesus*  way 
of  this  Sdenee 

t  457-28  and  advance  rapidly  in  the  d*  of  tills  Sdenoe, 
of  Troth 

pr     2-17    Goodness  attains  the  d*  of  Truth. 

a   37-24   the  d- of  Truth  and  Life,  of  health  and  hoUnesa 

t  445-12   spiritual  understanding  and  d*  of  Truth 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DEMONSTRATION 


109 


DEPART 


demonstratioii 

poMible 

t  406-15   separateB  himself  .  .  .  from  its  possible  d-. 

s  123-M   Tlie  proof,  by  present  d*,  that  the 
tot  and 

o  342-  2   The  hour  has  stmck  when  proof  and  d\ 
reason,  and 

s  109^21   through  divine  revelation,  reason,  and  d-. 
reflection  and  .     .  ,.  . 

/  Ml-90   the  reflection  and  d-  of  divine  Love, 
roles  for  the 

s  113-  2   rules  for  tlie  d'  of  this  divine  Principle. 
Science  and 

/  343-  2   the  Science  and  d-  of  spiritual  good 
sdenUfic 

tp    90-23   the  scientiflc  d- of  divine  Spirit 

s  142-21   The  strong  cords  of  scientific  d\ 

b  326-  2   A  false  sense  .  .  .  conceals  sclentiflc  d; 

p  37I&-32   to  paralyxe  mental  and  scientific  d'. 

t  448-26    must  always  hinder  scientific  d-. 
Sdentist's 

(  467-29   The  Scientist's  d-  rests  on  one  Principle, 
■abject  to 

o  361-25    must  be  correct  .  .  .  and  subject  to  a*. 
teacMnc  and 

6  210-18    nature  of  the  teaching  and  d*  of  God, 
tiMir 

a    26-  8   in  proportion  to  their  d'  of  his  love, 

s  112-18   spiritual  rules,  laws,  and  their  et*, 

pr^  viU-14  this  d- shows  that  Christian  healing 

o  346-17  How  then  can  this  d-  be 
tlM>ag:lit  and 

e  2S0-14  the  basis  of  thought  and  d\ 
your 

t  4fi6-M  and  abide  by  the  divine  Principle  of  vour  d\ 

r  483-11  Moral  ignorance  or  sin  affects  your  a-, 
Bitb  of 

op  665-26  impelled  the  Idea  to  rise  to  the  lenlth  of  (2*, 


pr 

a 


.  but  in  d' 


16-  3   The  highest  prayer  ...  is  d-. 
25-13   Jesus  taught  the  way  of  Life  by  d-, 
34-  6    If  Christ,Truth,  has  come  to  us  in  d-, 
for  d'  is  Iramanuel,  or  God  with  ub, 
with  the  d'  which  accompanied  it, 
d'  of  Christian  Mind-healing  stands 
not  merely  in  the  name  of  Christ, . 
under  circumstances  where  d-  was 
the  d'  of  the  rules  of  scientific  healing 
in  d*  of  **  on  earth  peace,  —  Luke  2 :  14. 
the  d'  bv  which  sin  and  sickness  are  destroyed, 
the  d'  which  was  to  destroy  sin, 
establishing  it  by  d: 

If  the  Principle,  rule,  and  d*  of  man*s  being 
We  must  prove  our  faith  by  d*. 
and  support  your  claims  by  d*. 
Jesus  established  what  he  said  by  d*, 
a  type  of  moral  law  and  the  d*  thereof ; 


34-  7 
sp    94-  8 
98-16 

5  136-30 
147-  9 
147-18 

/  226-16 
230-  1 

6  270-19 
274-25 
290-  3 
339-13 

(465-10 
r  473-26 
0fI  502-12 

demonstrations 

ancient 

/  243-12 
ids 

c  266-23 
Jesns* 

/210-  6 

5269-  5 
marvellons 

^540-  1 
aatnral 

J  181-28 
of  Jesas 

J  122-9 

/343-8 
sintple 

p429-5 

a   47-  2  discernment  of  Jesus*  teachings  and  d*, 

s  126-28  the  teachings  and  d-  of  our  great  Master 

131-28  d*  which  were  not  understood. 

ff  549-  8  give  place  to  higher  theories  and  d*. 

demonstratively 

o  358-10   sustains  logically  and  d*  every  point 

demonstrator 

a  •42-15   The  resurrection  of  the  great  d* 

48-19   great  d*  of  Truth  and  Love  was  silent 
49-14   The  meek  d-  of  good, 

b  329-10   Be  thankful  thai  Jesus,  who  was  the  true  d*  of 

demoraiization 

8  133-16   When  they  departed  from  .  .  .  their  d-  began. 

demoralised  .  ,     ^ 

p  407-26   the  perfect  model . . .  Instead  of  Its  d*  opposite. 

demoralises 

g  588-14    beguiles  the  woman  and  d*  the  man. 


the  ancient  d-  of  prophets  and  apostles. 

his  d*,  which  dominate  the  flesh. 

are  set  forth  in  Jesus*  d*, 

Jesus'  d*  sift  the  chaff  from  the  wheat, 

and  was  the  basis  of  his  nuurvellous  d*. 

natural  d*  of  the  divine  power, 

practically  exposed  ...  by  the  d*  of  Jesus; 
It  crowned  the  d*  of  Jesus  with 


We  must  begin. 


with  the  more  simple  d* 


den 

p  366-28    convert  into  a  d*  of  thieves 
g  514-27    Daniel  felt  safe  in  the  lions*  d-. 
549-26   and  beards  the  lion  of  materialism  in  its  d*. 

denial 

evoked 

sp  94-19  His  healing-power  evoked  d-,  ingratitude, 
of  ^rath 

p  372-27  In  C.  S.,  a  d*  of  Truth  is  fatal, 

g  542-11  The  avoidance  of  J  ustice  and  the  d*  of  truth  tend 

sp   91-17  d*  of  material  selfhood  aids  the  discernment 

s  134-17  />•  of  the  possibiliW  of  Christian  healing 

ph  184-  9  casting  out  by  d*  the  error  of  belief 

/  206-29  />•  of  the  oneness  of  Mind 

242-  5  2>  of  the  claims  of  matter  is  a  great  step 

gl  690-12  d'  of  the  fulness  of  God's  creation ; 

denials 

s  113-22   Which  of  the  d*  in  proposition  four  Is  true? 
p  394-19    their  d-  are  better  than  their  affirmations. 

denied 

s  130-18  these  material  beliefs  must  be  d-  and  cast  out 

/  227-  6  claims  of  the  enslaving  senses  must  be  d* 

o  342-18  Shall  it  be  d*  that  a  system  which 

r  479-28  So  evil  should  be  d*  identity  or  power, 

denies 

s  120-23  and  thus  Science  d-  all  disease, 

ph  168-18  Are  we  to  believe  an  authority  which  d' 

b  318-22  The  Science  of  Mind  d-  the  error  of 

329-19  and  d*  the  rule  of  the  problem 

r  492-25  Science  of  Mind,  which  d-  this  notion. 

gl  580-28  An  adversary  is  one  who  opposes,  d*,  disputes, 

denominated 

pre/  viii-27    the  discovery  of  the  system  that  she  d-  C.  S. 

denomination 

o  360-31    can  unite  in  doctrine  and  d* 

denominator 

ff  540-  9   reducing  it  to  Its  common  d-,  nothingness. 

denounee 

t  447-20    Expose  and  d-  the  claims  of  evil  and  disease 

dense 

c  263-30   A  sensual  tbought,  ...  is  d*  blindness 

denunciation 

o  341-18   misrepresentation  and  d*  cannot  overthrow  it. 
denunciations 

o  842-31    no  d'  would  follow  them,  even  If 

g  522-22    God's  glowing  d*  of  man  when  not  found  in 

deny 

pr     6-2   The  Scriptures  say,  that  if  we  d*  Christ, 
6-  2    ♦'  he  also  will  d'MS.''—ll  Tim.  2 ;  12. 
15-18    we  must  d-  sin  and  plead  God's  allness. 
a   54-32    Would  they  not  d-  him  even  the  rights  of  hu- 
manity, 
s  111-10   some  mav  d-  its  right  to  the  name  of  Science. 
113-19    Life,  Goa,  omnipotent  good,  d-  death,  evil, 
113-20    Disease,  sin,  evil,  death,  d- ffood, 
132-11    any  one  who  should  not  d*  that 
ph  189-  8    mortals  should  no  more  d*  the  power  of  C.  S. 
189-11    than  they  should  d*  the  existence  of  the  sunlight 

{232-11    prevalent  theories  practically  d*  this, 
270-10    Few  d-  the  hypothesis  that 

309-22    led  to  d-  material  sense,  or  mind  in  matter, 
o  348-16    I  d*  His  cooperation  with  evil, 

354-  8   Why  do  they  use  this  phraseology,  and  yet  d* 
C.  S., 

857-15    to  d'  that  God  made  man  evil 
p  368-29    />*  the  existence  of  matter,  and 

371-25   we  should  not  d*  our  need  of  its  spiritual 

372-25    '*  Whosoever  shall  d-  me  —  Matt.  10 ;  33. 

3T2-26    him  will  I  also  d-  before  my  —  MaU.  10 ;  33. 

380-10    and  d*  the  power  of  Mind  to  heal. 

390-  4   We  cannot  d-  that  Life  is  self-sustained, 

300-  5    never  d-  the  everlasting  harmony  of  Soul, 

395-  2    They  admit  .  .  .  whereas  they  should  d*  it. 

412-11    call  the  disease  by  name  when  you  mentally 
dit; 
t  450-32   who  will  d*  that  these  are  the  errors  which 

453-  I    You  do  not  d*  the  mathematician's  riffht 
g  546-26    though  the  darkness,  .  .  .  may  d*  their  reality. 

denjrinjBr 

a   53-23  weep  over  the  warning,  instead  of  d*  the  truth 

s  122-19  d*  the  testimony  of  the  senses, 

ph  182-25  by  ...  d'  man^s  God-given  ability  to 

b  339-32  You  conquer  error  by  d*  Its  verity, 

o  342-  7  the  sad  effects  on  the  sick  of  d*  'Truth. 

p  390-25  divine  authority  for  d*  that  necessity 

434-32  D-  Justice  to  the  body, 

depart 

a  41-  6  we  must  d*  from  material  sense 
s  112-  5  Those  who  d-  from  this  method 
o  352-28   terror  of  ghosts  will  d*  and  health  be  restored. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DEPART 


110 


DERIVED 


depart 

p  865-14 
r  475-39 

departed 

M>  72-26 
77-19 
77-25 
77-30 
7)»-9 
82-9 
82-18 
88-31 
88-32 
B  133-14 
6  321-11 
p  419-27 


detect  the  woman's  immoral  status  and  bid 

her  d\ 
The  real  man  cannot  et*  from  holiness, 

may  flow  from  the  d*  to  mortals ; 
Of  what  adrantaee,  ...  to  us,  or  to  the  tl-. 
The  d'  would  gradually  rise  abore  ignorance 
chances  of  the  d*  for  improrement 
If  the  d'  are  in  rapport  vrith  mortality, 
If  spiritual  life  has  been  won  by  the  a*, 
eTon  if  our  d*  friends  were  near  us 
said  to  be  .  .  .  received  from  .  .  .  d*  spirits, 
the  belief  that  a  d-  spirit  is  speaking, 
but  when  they  d*  from  the  true  idea, 
handle  the  serpent,  and  then  Moses'  fear  d*. 
has  d*  from  the  divine  Principle  of 

sp    75-S  the  d*  may  hear  the  glad  welcooie  of 

76-  1  The  ones  d*  may  whisper  this  vision, 

s  111-  8  though  d-  from  the  realm  of  the  physical, 

ph  183-  3  thus  d*  from  the  basis  of  one  God, 

t  457-24  D-  from  C.  S.,  some  learners  commend  diet  and 

department 

t  462-19    as  they  usually  do  in  every  d*  of  life. 

departments 

ph  197-17    d-  of  knowledge  now  broadcast  in  the  earth, 


departs 

J  112-23 

142-30 

9  547-  5 

departure 

a    43-  2 

sp    91-  7 

/  213-11 

%  312-10 

812-12 

depend 

a   44-14 

ph  168-12 

181-18 

/  228-21 

6286-5 


Anv  theory  of  C.  S.,  which  d*  from 

d'  from  the  nature  and  character  of  Mind, 

not  one  d-  from  the  stated  system  and  rule. 

they  did  understand  it  after  his  bodily  d-. 
great  point  of  d*  for  all  true  spiritual  growth. 
step  towards  goodness  is  a  d-  " 


.,    .„ from 

death  is  the  d*  of  a  mortal's  mind« 

belief  of  that  mortal  .  .  .  occasioned  his  d 


He  did  not  d*  upon  food  or  pure  air 
and  d-  upon  them  to  heal  you, 
not  sufficiently  spiritual  to  d'  on  Spirit, 
we  shall  never  d*  on  bodily  conditions, 
and  so  d*  upon  belief  instead  of  demonstra- 
tion, 

p  400-28    wiU  not  d-  on  it  after  death. 
422-17    causing  it  to  d*  less  on  material  evidence. 
ap  669-27   periods  of  torture  . . .  must  d*  upon  sin's  obdu- 
racy. 

dependence 

s  162-28   Every  material  d*  had  failed  her 
ph  168-14   through  just  this  false  method  and  d\ 
e  262-  2   Consecration  to  good  does  not  lessen  man's  d- 

dependency 

b  335-  5    would  reduce  Qod  to  d*  on  matter, 

dependent 

sp   84-20   not  d*  upou  the  ear  and  ejre  for  sound  or  sight 
89-18    Mind  is  not  necessarily  d*  upon 

motion  of  the  arm  is  no  more  d-  upon 

but  in  either  case  d-  upon  his 

so-called  life  of  mortaw  is  d*  on  matter. 

d'  on  matter  for  manifestation, 

medicine  is  d*  upon  mental  action. 

How  can  man,  ...  be  d*  on  material  means 

d'  upon  no  material  organization. 


s  160-  9 
ph  170-29 
6  292-17 
.  311-  3 
p  401-21 
r  489-17 
g  609-  3 

depending 

6  314-29    those  who,  d*  on  doctrines  and  material  laws 


depends 

9p    81-28 

95-15 

ph  192-22 

6  296-20 

p  383-32 


409-27 
418-  3 

depict 

C  260-4 


man's  immortality  d-  upon  that  of  God, 
d'  upon  his  genuine  spirituality. 
Your  influence  for  good  d*  upon 
d*  upon  the  tenacity  of  error, 
notion  that  health  d*  on  inert  matter 
certainly  means  that  light  d*  upon  Mind, 
no  right  to  say  that  life  d*  on  matter 
d*  on  mentally  destroying  all  belief  in 

or  the  painter  can  d*  the  form  and  face  of 

Jesus, 
this  second  account  ...  is  to  d*  the  falsity  of 
The  following  chapters  d-  the  fatal  effects  of 


Science  d-  disease  as  error, 

In  significant  figures  he  d*  the  thoughts 


g  537-20 
op  568-8 

depicts 

6  319-  3 
ap  671-25 

depleted 

p  416-25    the  mental  process  by  which  they  are  d*, 

depletion 

p  374-  2   Anodynes,  counter-irritants,  and  d* 
deplorably 

6  143-  8   The  sick  are  more  d-  lost  than  the  sinning,  if 
deplore 

ph  195-24   barbarisms  of  learning  which  we  d*. 


deport 

m   67-13   Tlras  should  we  d-  ourselves  on  the 
ph  180-11    FhysioiaDS  should  not  d-  themselvea  as  if 

deposed 

p  486-  3   d*  that  be  was  an  eye-witnees 
deposit 

m   63-81    aUowed  to  .  .  .  bold  real  estate,  d-  funds, 
p  373-25   decomposition,  or  d-  will  abate, 
depraved 

«  115-22  d-  will,  self-jnstiflcation,  pride,  envy, 

ph  188-  8  Passion,  d*  appetites,  disbonestr, 

p  406-28  The  d-  appetite  for  alcoholic  drmks, 

t  460-  5  so  d*  that  they  appear  to  be  Innocent. 

depravinflT 

/  226-  4   under  more  subtle  and  d*  forms. 

depravity 

8  115-20    Firat  Decree:  />. 
ph  196-27   impossible  ideals,  and  specimens  of  d*, 
ap  564-18    the  highest  degree  of  human  d*. 

depredations 

r  480-  4   this  belief  commits  d*  on  harmony. 

depress 

p  394-  6   majority  of  doctors  d-  mental  energy,        * 

depressed 

p  420-18   The  fact  .  .  .  reassures  d*  hope. 

depressin&r 

s  109-16^  The  search  was  sweet,  .  .  .  not  seUsh  nor  d*. 
p  384-  3   relieve  our  minds  from  tiie  d*  thought 

depression 

gl  6B6-20   Yallkt.    i>*;  meekness;  darkness. 

deprivations 

pA  172-31    teaching  US  by  his  very  d*, 
p  385-15   Constant  toil,  d*,  exposures,  and 

deprive 

o  358-  2   Can  a  leaden  bullet  d*  a  man  of  Life, 
ap  665-12    and  d*  Herod  of  his  crown. 

deprived 

«p   98-29  are  not  d*  of  their  essential  vitality. 

/  215-13  is  never  for  an  instant  d*  of  the  light  and 

o  304-10  Love  cannot  be  d-  of  its  manifestation, 

p  403-19  d-  of  its  imaginary  powers  by  Truth, 

435-36  liberty  of  wluch  he  nas  been  unjustly  d*. 

440-32  the  rights  of  which  he  has  been  d*. 

r  490-13  mortus  are  more  or  less  d-  of  Truth. 

deprives 

pT     7-  6    d'  material  sense  of  its  false  claims, 
s  143-22   d*  you  of  the  available  superiority  of  divine 

depth 

6  804-  7    nor  height,  nor  d't—Rom,  8:89. 

3   The  d-,  breadth,  height,  might,  majesty. 


g  6B 

depths 


an  105-27  down  to  the  d*  of  ignominy  and  death. 

/  213-30  Before  human  knowledge  dipped  to  its  d* 

6  292-  5  compass  the  heights  and  d*  of  being 

ap  667-  8  These  angels  deliver  us  from  the  d*. 

De  Quincev 

B  113-14    De  Q-  says  mathematics  has  not  a 

derange 

p  414-10   impossibility  that  matter,  brain,  can  .  .  .  d* 
mind, 

deranged 

p  £l-  4   belief  that  other  portions  ...  are  d*. 
derangement 

p  VH-  4    Z>,  ...  is  a  word  which  conveys  the 
423-27   abnormal  condition  or  d*  of  the  body 

derangements 

n  W9-  9    Matter  does  not  inform  you  of  bodily  d* ; 

dereliction 

g  533-16   charges  God  and  woman  with  his  own  d*, 

derisively 

a   49-»   mocked  him  on  the  cross,  saying  d-, 
derivation 

6  838-96   aside  from  their  metaphysical  d*, 

derivative 

0  866-29   to  create  the  primitive,  and  then  punish  its  d*? 
p  399-19    is  but  a  d*  from,  and  continuation  of, 

derivatives 

sp   93-25   The  modifying  d*  of  the  word  spirit 

derive 

/244-7   If  we  were  tod*  all  our  conceptions  of  man 
p  408-21   d*  a  supposed  effect  on  intelligence 
derived 

a    18-18  d*  from  the  eternal  Love. 

32-  6  our  English  word  Boerament  Is  d*  from 

44-21  in  his  proof  of  man*s  truly  d*  power 

sp   72-23  In  Science,  Individnal  good  d*  ttam  Qod, 

88-28  the  poesibiUtiesd- from  divine  lOnd, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DERIVED 


111 


DESPAIRING 


dertred 

an  101-31 
9  143-27 
O  3M-16 


Any  seeming  benefit  d-  from  it  Is 
no  power  except  tbat  which  is  d-  from  Mind. 
d-  from  the  traditions  of  the  elders 
power,  d'  from  the  Holy  Ghost.'* 

p  88&-  6    support  which  they  d-  from  the  divine  I&w, 

g  617-  6    is  y  from  two  Greek  words, 
53»-12   possesses  nothing  which  he  has  not  d'  from  God. 

derives 

9  146-23    DiTine  Science  d-  its  sanction  from  the  Bible, 

desoendingr 

up  574-27   soft-winged  dove  d'  upon  you. 

descent 

a   4a-8 
9  141-12 

describe 

pr^   ix-  6 
gSB&-32 

described 

jrp    7»-20 

87-9 

«14a-7 

ph  197-  5 

p  363-15 

1^629-25 

ap  568-18 

564-12 

575-7 

describes 

jp    96-27 

9  152-10 

6  279-  3 

g  561-12 
ap  674-15 

describin&T  ,^  ^, 

jp    79-  1   The  act  of  d-  disease 
ap  576-  8   further  d-  this  holy  city, 

description  ^        ^.  ^ 

pr     6-32  strong  language  of  our  Master  confirms  this  d 

ph  170-28  The  a*  of  man  as  purely  physical,  or 

194-26  and  realizing  Tennyson's  d' : 

ap  566-12  If  we  remember  the  beautiful  d' 

576-13  The  d'  is  metaphoric 

675-16  d'  of  the  city  as  foursquare  has  a  profound 

descriptions  ^     ^   ,  . 

ph  179-32    D-  of  disease  given  by  physicians 
"^  -«   forcible  d-  and  medical  deuils, 
and  by  printing  long  d*  which 
and  accompany  their  et*  with 


is  what  is  meant  by  the  d-  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
line  of  scholarly  and  ecclesiastical  d'^ 

5  it  he  cannot  c2-  the  world, 
aturalists  d*  the  origin  of  mortal  and 

He  nerer  d-  disease,  . . .  but  he  healed  disease, 
remains  to  be  discerned,  (2*,  and  transmitted. 
Neither  anatomy  nor  theology  has  ever  d- 
A  minutely  d'  disease  costs  many  a  man  his 
d'  two  debtors,  one  for  a  large  sum  and 
the  species  d-,  —  a  talking  serpent, 
whose  flames  of  Truth  were  prophetically  d' 
instigated  by  the  criminal  instinct  here  d-. 
This  sacred  city,  d-  in  the  Apocalypse 

when  he  beholds  .  .  .  and  d*  its  elfulgenoe  ? 
Anatoniy  d'  muscular  action  as 
A  New  'Testament  writer  plainly  d-  faith, 
d'  the  gradations  of  human  belief, 
which  he  d-  as  the  city  which 


heard  in  the  d-  and  in  dark  places  of  fear, 
through  the  great  d-  of  human  hopes, 
weary  wanderers,  athirst  in  the  d- 


196-23 
197-  1 
^563-2 

desert 

ap  569-12 
566-5 
676-15 

d^Mcrted 

p  429-11    The  corpse,  d'  by  thought,  is  cold  ^ 

a   ^-13    followed  by  the  d-  of  all  sare  a  few  friends, 
47-27   The  disciples' d- of  their  Master 
50-  5   last  supreme  moment  of  mockery,  d-, 

deserts 

m   63-28    If  a  dissolute  husband  d-  his  wife, 
d^^erves 

/  261-26   nothing  is  left  which  d-  to  perish  or 
deserving 

a   22-20   and  receiTe  according  to  your  a*. 

b  296-31    a  liar  from  the  beginning,  not  d*  power. 

desigii 

a   36-30   The  d*  of  Love  is  to  reform  the  sinner. 
b  271-  4   uniting  all  periods  in  the  d*  of  God. 

desiirnate 

9  114-17   to  d*  that  which  has  no  real  existence. 
123-17    to  d'  the  Sfiientiflc  system  of  dirine  healing. 
ap  571-13   d*  those  as  unfaithful  stewards  who 

desiirnated 

9  158-  3   d*  Apollo  as  *'  the  god  of  medicine." 

desifrnat^  ' 

t  454-19   inspires,  illumines,  d*,  and  leads  the  way. 
'desisrned 

/  233-80   d*  to  rebuke  and  destroy  error. 

designs 

9  157-20   If  He  ...  d*  them  for  medical  use, 
gl  583-28   error,  working  out  the  d-  of  error ; 

desirable 

pnf   x-31  but  sound  morals  are  most  d*. 

a   27-23  but  only  eleren  left  a  d-  historic  record. 

m   66-26  nerer  a-  on  its  own  account, 

p  426-  9  When  the  destination  is  d*, 

desire 

pr   18-16   If  we  cherish  the  d*  honestly  and 


desire 

energy,  and 
pr     3-16 
fervent 
pr     4-  3 
13-  6 
for  holiness 
pr    n-22 
habitual 

pr    11-30 
heart's 

«p    88-  3 
humble 

t  448-  5 
lack  of 

/  243-15 
look  with 

/  234-28 
no 

f  446-14 
such  a 

pr    11-31 
that 

p  407-18 
thy 

g635-  8 
to  do  right 
pr     9-32 
unspoken 

pr     2-28 
wandering 
m    68-19 
wrong 

p  407-17 


pr 


!-• 

1-11 

2-5 

8-22 

9-26 

10-  1 

10-29 

11-24 

m    02-  8 

c  261-12 

6  322-32 

O  348-  1 

348-17 

p  398-22 

«26-20 

gl  586-12 

desired 

8  136-28 
p7^  188-82 

c  260-16 

9  530-23 

desires 

our 

pr  1-12 
13-12 
15-22 
purer 

-407-15 


real 


pr    10-4 
right 

ap  6W-6 

-24 


>nger 

C266-: 


pr     7-29 

tp    73-21 

an  102-23 

c  257-26 

t  458-16 

desolate 

«p    96-  8 
9  121-16 

desolation 

p  388-20 
1/2  699-8 

despair 

pr     8-3 


consecration  of  thought,  energy,  and  d*. 

Erayer  of  ferrent  d*  for  growth  in  grace, 
Byond  the  honest  standpoint  of  fervent  d: 

a  d'  for  holiness  is  requisite 

prayer,  coupled  with  a  fervent  habitual  d- 

the  poet  Tennyson  expressed  the  heart's  d*, 

the  Publican's  wail  .  .  .  won  his  humble  d*. 

arises  not  so  much  from  lack  of  d- 

Jesus  declared  that  to  look  with  d-  on 

there  will  be  no  d-  for  other  healing  methods. 

Such  a  d-  has  little  need  of  audible  expression. 

and  he  will  get  the  better  of  that  d% 

thy  d'  shall  be  to  thy  husband,  —  Gen,  3 ;  16. 

Consistent  prayer  is  the  d*  to  do  right. 

The  unspoken  d-  does  bring  us  nearer  the 

a  wandering  d*  for  incessant  amusement 

Let  the  slave  of  wrong  d*  learn  the 

WtuU  things  soever  ye  d-  ^Mark  11 ;  24. 

/>  is  prayer ;  and  no  loss  can  occur 

the  d^  which  goes  forth  hungering  after 

does  not  always  mean  a  d-  for  it. 

Do  you  really  d*  to  attain  this  point? 

Prayer  means  that  we  d*  to 

That  which  we  d*  and  for  which  we  ask, 

but  if  we  d*  holiness  above  all  else, 

If  parents  create  in  their  babes  a  d* 

Under  the  strong  impulse  of  a  d-  to  perform 

easier  to-d*  Tnitn  than  to  rid  one's  self  of 

and  which  we  d*  neither  to  honor  nor  to  fear. 

I  d*  to  have  no  faith  in  evil  or  in  any  power 

but 
and  the  d*  for  strong  drink  is  gone. 
It  will  master  either  a  d*  to  die  or  a  dread  of 
ignorance;  error;  d*;  caution. 

No  wonder  Herod  d*  to  see  the  new  Teacher. 
Astronomv  gives  the  d-  information 
distrust  of  one's  ability  to  gain  the  goodness  d* 
saying,  .  .  .   more  to  be  d*  than  Truth, 

no  loss  can  occur  from  trusting  Crod  with  our  d% 

fmblic  expression  of  ourd*  increase  them? 
n  so  far  as  we  put  our  d*  into  practice. 

lifting  humanity  above  itself  into  purer  d*, 

leave  our  real  d-  to  be  rewarded  by  Him. 

the  spiritual  idea  guide  all  right  d- 

gained  stronger  d-  for  spiritual  joy? 

uttering  d-  which  are  not  real 

with  material  sensations  and  d*, 

apathy  on  the  subject  which  the  criminal  d*. 

to  stiu  the  d',  to  satisfy  the  aspirations? 

the  author  d-  to  keep  it  out  of  C.  S. 

Earth  will  become  dreary  and  d-, 
as  the  wandering  comet  or  the  d*  stiur 


which  is  *'  brought  to  d-."  —  MatL  12 ; 
Emptiness;  unfaithfulness;  d*. 


25. 


„.      ^   .,   We  never  need  to  d*  of  an  honest  heart; 
ph  170-31    all  ills  have  gone  forth,  especially  d*. 
174-26   administer  a  dose  of  d*  to  the  mind  ? 

says :  .  .  .  I  expand  but  to  my  own  d-, 

latent  fear  and  the  d*  of  recovery 

hopeless  suffering  and  d-. 

a  look  of  d*  and  death  settles  upon  it 


/  262-29 
p  376-  4 

382-31 

433-14 

despaired  ^         .      ^    _  ^ 

b  321-  6   d'  of  m«V<"g  the  people  understand 


despairingr 


This  d*  appeal,  if  made  to  a 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DESPAIRING 


112 


DESTROYED 


despairing 

ph  166-24    the  d*  inyalid  often  drope  them, 
p  379-14   Let  the  d-  inyalid,  .  .  .  Chink  of  the  experiment 

despairingrly  "^ 

p  389-32  One  instant  she  spoke  d*  of  herself. 
despatch 

p  386-16 
386-20 
434-  2 

despatches 

p  399-11    mortal  mind  sends  its  d-  over  its  bodj, 

despise 

ph  182-14 
r  490-19 

despised 

a    20-16 
52-13 

despite 

sp    81-24 

82-14 

<  136-  6 

160-21 

r  474-24 

despoil 

p40Q-  7 

despoils 

an  102-32 


A  blundering  d*,  mistakenly  announcing 

Another  d\  correcting  the  mistake, 

on  the  wings  of  divine  Love,  there  comes  a  d' 


**  hold  to  the  one,  and  d-  the  —  Matt.  6 :  24. 
/>•  not  prophesy  ings."  —  /  Thesn.  6 ;  20. 

**  Z>  and  rejected  of  nten,'*  —  Isa.  53 : 3. 
*•  I>  and  rejected  of  men/*  —  laa.  53/3. 

d-  the  so-called  laws  of  matter, 

d'  his  physical  proximitT,  because  both  of  us 

]>  the  persecution  this  brou^t 

and  become  cramped  d-  the  mental  protest  ? 

Z>  the  hallowing  influence  of  Truth 

we  can  d*  **  the  strong  man  "  —  Matt,  12  .-29. 


C.  S.  d-  the  kingdom  of  eril, 

despondent 

p  431-24    took  control  of  his  mind,  making  him  d\ 


despotic 

an  lCf2-27 

/  225-18 

225-26 

despotism 

an  102-31 
p  375-15 
r  473-18 

gl  590-13 


destination 


It  implies  the  exercise  of  d-  control, 

potent  to  break  d-  fetters 

d'  tendencies,  inherent  in  mortal  mind 

Its  so-called  d*  is  but  a  phase  of 
yielding  his  mentality  to  any  mental  d* 
In  an  age  of  ecclesiastical  a-, 
Levi  («ntcob's  son).  .  .  .  ecclesiastical  d*. 


»p 


p4 

destin: 

c  2(S6-  5 
h  281-10 

destitute 

6  275-25 

p  437-12 

g  554-10 

554-11 

destroy 

pr     5-30 

6-27 

16-  5 

a    19-13 

27-12 

63-27 

73-30 

78-17 

81-27 

85-12 

89-  9 

an  104-23 

105-29 

8  118-11 
123-  2 
130-12 
139-  3 
146-  8 
ph  181-12 
186-19 
186-20 
186-21 
196-11 
196-24 
/203-  6 
216-13 
217-27 


426-  8    When  the  d-  is  desirable, 


230-  3 
231-19 


249-8 
261-14 
b  270-20 
274-28 
290-12 
296-  7 
296-  6 
299-26 
30^18 
314-14 


man's  higher  individuality  and  d: 
whence  its  origin  and  what  its  d*  ? 

human  theories  are  d*  of  Science, 
d*  of  intelligence  and  truth 
d'  of  any  knowledge  of  the  so-called 
d*  of  any  knowledge  of  its  origin 

*•  d-  the  works  of  the  deyil."  —  /  John  3  •  8. 

how  to  d*  sin,  sicknefts,  and  death. 

and  must  d*  sin  and  death. 

declaring  precisely  what  would  d*  sickness, 

'» D'  this  temple  [body],  —John  2 :  19. 

and  could  d'  those  errors ; 

This  error  Science  will  d-. 

would  d'  the  supremacy  of  Spirit. 

cannot  d-  the  divine  Principle  of  Science. 

and  discern  the  error  you  would  d*. 

D-  her  belief  in  outside  aid, 

hypnotizer  employs  one  error  to  d*  another. 

*' whom  the  gods  would  d*,  they  first  make 

mad." 
It  must  d*  the  entire  mass  of  error, 
will  surely  d-  the  greater  error 
and  demonstrated,  will  d-  all  discord, 
theology  which  the  impious  sought  to  d*. 
By  trusting  matter  to  a*  its  own  discord. 
You  weaken  or  d-  your  power 
The  only  power  of  evU  is  to  d*  itself. 
It  can  never  d-  one  iota  of  good. 
Every  attempt  of  evil  to  d*  good  is  a  failure, 
able  to  d-  both  soul  and  hoAj—  Matt.  10:28. 
help  to  abate  sickness  and  to  d-  it. 
shows  that  matter  cannot  .  .  .  create  nor  d*. 
begins  at  once  to  d*  the  errors 
and  so  d-  this  illusion. 
We  must  d*  the  false  belief  that 
Would  you  attempt  ...  to  d-  a  quality 
beliefs  which  divine  Truth  and  Love  d*. 
or  that  they  could  d*  human  life ; 
designed  to  rebuke  and  d'  error, 
no  mortal  nor  material  power  as  able  to  d*. 
an  error  that  Christ,  Truth,  alone  can  d*. 
d*  shi,  sickness,  and  death, 
d'  the  imaginary  copartnership, 
Hence  Truth  comes  to  d*  this  error 
suffering  or  Science  must  d'  all  illusions 
belief  cannot  d*  Science  armed  with  fiiith, 
which  cannot  d-  the  right  reflection. 
Science  will  eventually  d*  this  illusion 
and  said,  •*  I>  this  temple,  —  John  2 ;  19. 


destroy 

&327-  6 
o  343-20 
363-12 
367-15 
p368-30 
374-16 
375-23 
376-22 
376-26 
378-10 
378-18 
384-M 
388-  8 
388-15 
388-21 

300-14 
381-14 
894-  2 
386-21 
400-19 
401-  5 
404-11 
406-19 
405-25 
408-17 
412-  3 

'  412-15 
412-22 
414-13 
417-17 
41*-17 
418-27 
419-  5 
421-26 
423-10 
424-29 
425-17 
425-28 
426-17 
426-21 
428-19 

i  447-19 
460-26 
461-27 

r  473-  7 
474-  2 
474-19 
474-20 
474-22 
474-30 
490-lM 
491-  6 
492-11 
403-18 
494-  2 
406*  7 
496-19 
496-  1 

g  52^  8 
534-28 
542-19 
644-15 
645-10 
648-14 
ap  568-4 
575-4 
gl  583-11 
696-94 

destroyfKl 

pr     ft-24 

6-14 

a    23-  1 

27-16 

39-  9 

50-24 

•p    73-18 

76-10 

^81-4 

96-  6 

97-15 

S122-32 

131-  6 

168-17 

ph  166-29 

177-9 

/  203-21 

210-  9 

229-  3 

231-  5 

233-  5 

239-  1 

258-28 

e906-82 


Mind  can  and  does  d*  the  false  beliefs  of 

illusive  errors  —  which  he  could  and  did  d*. 

omnipotent  Truth  certainly  does  d-  error. 

how  dare  we  attempt  to  d*  what 

yon  can  d-  the  belief  in  material  conditions. 

can  d*  all  ills  which  proceed  from  mortal  mind. 

J>  the  belief,  show  mortal  mind  that 

d*  the  patient's  false  belief 

jy  fear,  and  you  end  fever. 

Remove  the  error,  and  yon  d-  its  effects. 

exercised  over  mortal  beliefs  to  d*  them; 

or  to  d*  the  bad  effects  of  your  belief. 

when  dire  inflictions  failed  to  d-  his  bodv. 

admission  .  .  .  that  food  has  power  to  c/- 

If  food  was  prepared  by  Jesus  ...  it  cannot  d* 

life. 
Let  your  higher  sense  of  justice  d*  the 
TruUi,  will  d-  all  other  supposed  suffering, 
Truth  can  d*  its  seeming  reality, 
d*  tlie  illusion  of  pleasure  in  intoxication, 
contending  persistently  for  truth,  yon  d-  error, 
d-  these  errors  with  the  truth  of  b^og. 
d-  them  only  by  destroying  the  wickea  nodvet 
This  is  sin's  necessity,  —  to  d-  itself, 
tends  to  d*  the  ability  to  do  right, 
d-  the  so-called  inflammation  of 
and  d*  the  human  fear  of  sicimess. 
to  unclasp  the  hold  and  to  d*  disease, 
so  as  to  d-  the  evidence  of  disease.  . 
d'  all  error,  whether  it  is  called 
vou  d*  the  evidence,  for  the  disease  disappeais. 
if  arguments  are  used  to  d*  it, 
in  your  efforts  to  d-  error. 
Your  true  course  is  to  d*  the  foe. 
If  you  would  d-  the  sense  of  disease, 
the  truth  of  being,  to  d*  the  error, 
you  must  d-  the  belief  in  these  ills 
can  never  d-  God,  who  is  man's  Life, 
will  never  believe  that  heart  .  .  .  can  d  yon. 
learned  that  disease  cannot  d*  life, 
d'  the  great  fear  that  besets  mortal  exii^tenoe. 
mortal  sense  cannot  impair  nor  mortal  belief  d-. 
truth  and  .  .  .  understanding,  which  d*  disease, 
errors  of  belief,  which  Truth  can  and  will  d\ 
first  see  the  claim  of  sin,  and  then  d-  it. 
Christ  came  to  d*  the  belief  of  sin. 
d*  all  error,  evil,  disease,  and  death. 
Jesus  came  to  d-  sin,  sickness, 
*»  I  am  not  come  to  d*,  but  to— Matt.  6 :  17. 
the  evils  which  Jesus  lived  to  d* 
♦*  d-  the  works  of  the  devil."  —  /  John  3 : 8. 
d-  all  material  sense  with  immortal  testimony. 
/>*  the  belief,  and  the  sensation  disappears, 
progress  will  finally  d*  all  error, 
and^able  to  d-  all  ills. 
♦*  />  this  temple  [body], —JoAn  2 :  19. 
If  sickness  is  true  .  .  .  you  cannot  d- 
can  d'  any  painful  sense  of,  or  belief  in, 
will  soon  ascertain  that  error  cannot  d*  error. 
vnll  d-  the  dream  of  existence, 
will  struggle  to  d-  the  spiritual  idea  of  Lore; 
Let  Truth  uncover  and  d-  error 
No  mortal  mind  has  the  might  ...  to  d-. 
so  improve  material  belief  ...  as  to  d* 
helps  error  to  d-  error. 
Science  is  able  to  d-  this  lie,  called  evil, 
this  revelation  will  d-  forever  the 
comes  to  the  flesb  to  d-  incarnate  error, 
d*  the  unrest  of  mortal  thought, 

Sin  is  forgiven  only  as  it  is  d*  by  Christ, 

belief  in  material  ufe  and  sin  is  d*. 

Wrath  which  is  only  appeased  is  not  d*, 

The  I  ...  is  not  in  matter  to  be  d*. 

We  must  have  trials  .  .  .  untO  all  error  is  d*. 

was  d*  by  his  death. 

If  .  .  .  omnipresent  Spirit  would  be  d*. 

and  the  belief  .  .  .  wlU  be  d-. 

this  latter  evidence  is  d*  by  Mind-science. 

Before  error  is  wholly  d*, 

having  been  d*  by  divine  Love, 

Astronomical  science  has  d-  the  false  theory 

When  once  d-  by  divine  Science, 

except,  indeed,  that  it  has  already  d* 

if  the  error  of  belief  was  met  and  d' 

both  must  be  d-  by  immortal  Mind. 

overtaxed  the  belief  .  .  .  and  d*  it, 

last  enemy  that  shall  be  d*,"  —  /  Cor.  15:28. 

proved  that  matter  has  not  d*  them, 

not  d-  in  the  mind  of  mortals,  but  seem 

by  the  power  of  Spirit,  as  Jesus  d*  them. 

by  which  sin  and  sickness  are  d*. 

The  belief  in  sin  and  death  is  d*  by  the 

Every  object  in  material  thought  will  be  d-. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DESTROYED 


113 


DETAIL 


destroyed 

b  ^4-29    formed  only  to  be  d*  in  a  manner . . .  unknown. 
290-16    If  the  change  called  death  d-  the  belief 
293-  1    When  the  last  mortal  fault  is  d-, 
2M-17    d'  by  Truth  through  spiritual  sense 
297-12    Erroneous  belief  m  d*  by  truth. 
311-13    Evil  is  d*  by  the  sense  of  good. 
S20-31    if  disease  and  worms  d*  his  body, 
821-14   serpent,  .  .  .  was  d*  through  understanding 
323-  9   These  errors  are  not  thus  really  d*, 

338-  8    error  which  must  be  d-  by  Truth. 

339-  3    Being  d',  sin  needs  no  other  form  of  forgiveness. 
340-29    learee  nothing  that  can  ...  be  punished  or  d-. 

o  352-28  If  beUef  in  their  reality  is  d\ 

p  369-21  man  has  not  two  lires,  one  to  be  d* 

379-32  is  d*  through  Science, 

381-13  The  so^»lled  laws  of  mortal  belief  are  d*  by 

389-11  pseudo-mental  testimony  can  be  d-  only  by 

400-  2  When  disease  is  once  d*  in 

400-27  must  be  d*  by  the  divine  Mind 

406-29  d*  only  by  Mind's  mastery  of  the  body. 

411-19  causea  the  evil  to  be  self-seen  and  so  d*. 

411-22  false  sense  mentally  entertained,  not  d*. 

418-16  one  disease  would  be  as  readily  d*  as  another. 

421-20  and  when  the  fear  is  d-, 

426-32  The  humsm  concepts  .  .  .  are  all  that  can  be  d*. 

427-19  last  enemy  that  shall  be  d*  —  /  Cor.  15 :  26. 

t  452-32  the  wrong  power  would  be  d-. 

461-30  you  will  not  feel  it,  and  it  is  d*. 

r  488-30  out  they  cannot  be  disturbed  nor  d*, 

fjl  593-22  sin,  sickness,  and  death  d-. 

destroyer 

a    48-14    exalting  ordeal  of  shi's  revenge  on  its  d'? 
p  435-16   a  d-  of  Mortal  Man*s  liberty 

destroyers 

p  404-32    and  so  deliver  him  from  his  d*. 

pr     6-12  is  the  means  of  d*  sin. 

10-13  overcoming  .  .  .  and  thus  d*  all  error. 

a  40-12  Ood's  method  of  d- sin. 

s  157-  3  mental  cause  in  judging  and  d*  disease. 

160-  1  should  address  himself  to  the  work  of  d*  it 

ph  171-16  and  d'  the  foundations  of  death. 

184-M  by  d-  the  delusion  of  suffering 

/  210-  8  casting  out  evils,  and  d*  death, 

241-21  healing  sickness  and  d*  sin. 

245-  2  the  benefits  of  d*  that  illusion, 

948-10  and  d-  the  woes  of  sense 

b  316-11  healing  sickness  and  d-  sin. 

332-15  d-  sin,  disease,  and  death. 

339-  5  Does  not  God's  pardon,  d*  any  one  sin, 

p  368-19  healing  the  sick  and  d-  error. 

389-  2  and  thU  hinders  his  d*  them. 

879-22  her  beUef  that  blood  is  d-  her  life. 

401-  8  which  you  impart  mentally  while  d*  error, 

401-  9  (as  when  an  sOkali  is  d-  an  acid), 

401-17  d*  erroneous  mortal  belief. 

404-11  d*  the  wicked  motives  which  produce  them. 

418-  3  d*  all  belief  in  material  pleasure  or  pain. 

422-10  which  Truth  often  brings  to  error  when  d*  it. 

(  446-14  d'  his  own  power  to  heu  and  his  own  health. 

461-23  to  reoogniie  your  sin,  aids  in  d*  it. 

463-23  is  the  i&st  step  towards  d*  error. 

r  473-14  and  d*  the  power  of  death. 

ap  565-26  d-  sin,  sickness,  and  death, 

gl  581-10  understanding  of  Spirit,  d*  belief  in  matter. 

589-17  d*  error  and  bringing  to  light  man's 

destroys 

pr    15-13  divine  Principle,  Love,  which  d*  all  error. 

a    23-10  an  error  of  sinful  sense  which  Truth  d*. 

26-26  He  proved  by  his  deeds  that  C.  S.  d-  sickness, 

96-32  the  law  of  righteousness  which  d*  the 

jjp    73-10  As  light  d*  ^rknees 

72-12  Truth  d*  mortality,  and  brings 

84-24  d-  the  belief  of  spiritualism  at  its  very 

91-19  d*  the  erroneous  Knowledge  gained  from 

98-  6  Christianity  which  heals  the  sick  and  d*  error, 

8  128-25  d'  with  the  higher  testimony  of  Spirit 

130-  8  divine  Science,  which  d*  all  discord, 

143-  1  Truth  d-  only  what  is  untrue. 

157-31  Science  both  neutralizes  error  and  d*  it. 

ph  171-29  The  opposite  truth,  .  .  .  d*  sin,  sickness, 

172-26  If  .  .  .  the  surgeon  d*  manhood, 

182-10  for  one  absolutely  d-  the  other, 

186-  5  C.  S.  d-  material  beliefs 

/  90S-14  d*  reliance  on  aught  but  God, 

90S-27  d*  them,  and  brings  to  light  immortality. 

216-  8  Truth  .  .  .  d*  error. 

221-80  but  the  awful  daring  of  sin  d*  sin, 

281-  4  If  God  d*  not  sin,  sickness,  and  death,  they 

233-22  the  spiritual  idea  which  corrects  and  d*  theoL 

M3-31  They  are  inharmonies  which  Truth  d*. 

253-10  understanding  of  Truth  which  d*  error, 

b  275-27  It  d-  the  false  evidence  that  misleads 


'i: 


destroys 

b  276-26  The  latter  d*  the  former. 

286-30  But  by  this  saying  error,  the  lie,  d*  itself. 

288-31  d*  what  mortals  seem  to  have  learned 

289-16  a  mortal  belief,  or  error,  which  Truth  d- 

292-  8  only  as  it  d-  all  error  and 

290-  6  material  mindlessness,  .  .  .  d-  itself. 

299-24  Truth  never  d-  God's  idea. 

305-26  d'  all  error  and  brings  immortality  to  light. 

315-23  spiritual  Truth  d*  material  error, 

323-27  The  true  idea  of  God  .  .  .  d-  mortality. 

328-11  d-  human  delusions  about  Him 

339-  2  Divine  Life  d*  death,  Truth  d-  error, 

339-  3  and  Love  d-  hate. 

o  346-15  Disbelief  in  error  d*  error, 

347-24  Christ,  Truth,  who  d-  these  evils, 

360-30  Soul  rebukes  sense,  and  Truth  d*  error. 

358-  1  axe,  which  d-  a  tree's  so-called  life, 

p  396-12  faith  in  God  d-  aU  faith  in  sin 

420-  1  nor  go  from  one  part  to  another,  for  Truth  d* 

422-20  Thus  C.  S d-  sin  and  death. 

t  402-14  withhold  not  the . . .  explanation  which  d*  error 

452-28  Acting  from  sinful  motives  d*  your  power 

454-  6  d'  fear,  and  plants  the  feet  in  the  true  path, 

r  472-11  His  law,  rightly  understood,  d*  them. 

474-31  Ttuth  d*  fstlsity  and  error, 

483-18  heals  the  sick,  d*  error,  and 

485-22  error  which  Christ,  or  Truth,  d- 

g  556-  7  d*  forever  all  belief  in  intelligent  matter. 

ap  661-  3  d'  both  faith  in  evil  and  the 

destructible 

o  360-  7    renders  these  ideals  imperfect  and  d* ; 

destruction 

attempt  the 

a   51-9   to  attempt  the  d*  of  the  mortal  body 
element  of 

ph  196-10   sin  is  the  only  element  of  d*. 
error's 

0  357-12   and  error's  d-  ensured; 
final 

b  839-  6   and  involve  the  final  d*  of  all  sin? 
of  all  evil  works 

pr     5-31    seek  the  d-  of  all  evil  works, 
of  error 

91-13   The  d*  of  error  is  by  no  means  the 
272-26    triumphs  of  C.  S.  are  recorded  in  the  d*  of  error 
829-26   pardon  of  divine  mercy  is  the  d-  of  error, 
r  474-24   hallowing  influence  of  Truth  in  the  d*  of  error, 
ap  569-16    made  manifest  in  the  d*  of  error. 
of  evil 

a   63-34   sacrifice  which  goodness  makes  for  the  d*  of 
evU. 
of  sin 

pr     5-20   the  d*  of  sin  through  suffering. 
/  201-  2    the  d*  of  sin.  sickness,  and  death. 
283-  3   proofs  ...  in  the  d*  of  sin,  sickness,  and 
233-19    compass  the  d*  of  sin  and  sickness 
6  291-  4   aught  but  the  d*  of  sin, 

339-  1    d*  of  sin  is  the  divine  method  of  pardon, 
r  497-10   God's  forgiveness  of  sin  in  the  d*  of  sin 
pangs  of 

b  296-20   how  long  they  will  suffer  the  pangs  of  d*, 
ripe  for 

ap  665-  4   against  spirituality,  and  ripe  for  d*. 
that  wasteth 

m   66-17   d*  that  wasteth  at  noonday.**  — PsoZ.  91:6. 

gp   91-14  Is  by  no  means  the  d*  of  Truth  or  Life, 

97-17  the  riper  it  becomes  for  d: 

an  103-  6  The  d*  of  the  claims  of  mortal  mind 

ph  173-16  For  positive  Spirit  to  .  .  .  would  be  Spirit's  d-. 

194-10  D-  of  the  auditory  nerve 

/  219-19  d*  of  the  belief  will  be  the  removal  of  Its  effects. 

t  451-13  the  way,  that  leadeth  to  d*,  —  MaU.  7: 13. 

ffl  586-18  remorse;  lust;  hatred;  d*; 

597-29  D-;  anger;  mortal  passions. 

destructions 

ph  166-  •    delivered  them  from  their  d:  —  Psal.  107 :  30. 

destructive 

$p   93-17  />*  electricity  is  not  the  offspring  of 

97-11  The  more  d*  matter  becomes, 

/  210-32  it  is  without  a  d-  element. 

b  273-31  atmosphere  of  mortal  mind  cannot  be  d* 

t  445-26  The  human  will  ...  is  d*  to  health, 

f  545-17  false  view,  d*  to  existence  and  happiness. 
tory 

o  354-15  to  cleave  to  barren  and  d*  dogmas, 

detach 

c  361-21    D*  sense  from  the  body,  or  matter, 

t  463-  8   you  should  so  d*  mortal  thought  from  its 

detached 

o  341-  5   criticisms  are  generally  based  on  d*  sentenoet 
detaU 

pr^    x-14   or  treat  In  full  d*  so  infinite  a  theme. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DETAILS 


114 


DEW 


details 

ph  196-23  forcible  descriptioiw  and  medical  ee% 
detect 

p  36^-13  d-  the  woman's  .  .  .  statua  and  bid  her  depart, 

363-26  did  his  insight  d  •  this  unspoken  moral  aprising  ? 

t  447-26  To  put  down  the  claim  of  sin,  yoa  most  d-  it, 
detected 

c  267-19  more  than  is  d-  apon  the  sorteoe, 

ap  567-29  d'  and  killed  by  innocence,  the  Lamb  of  Lore. 

detection  ^  _„  ^ 

/  252-20   elude  d'  by  smooth-tongued  TiUainy. 
detective 

t  448-24   a  good  d-  of  indiTidual  character. 

detectives  .     .. 

p  439-31   We  send  our  beet  d*  to  whaterer  locality 

deter 

t  443-  6   tends  to  d-  those,  who  make  such  a 
deterioration  ^^   ^ 

g  533-22   the  rapid  d-  of  the  bone  and  flesh 
determination 

a   2&-  6   cf  •  to  hold  Spirit  in  the  grasp  of  matter 
p  437-  7   It  indicates  ...  a  d*  to  condemn  Man 

determine 

ph  173-  3    or  d-  when  man  is  really  man 

determined 

s  161-28   eren  if  it  were  not  already  d*  by  mortal  mind. 
determines 

«p   86-28  Education  alone  d'  the  difference. 

ph  167-  8  d-  the  harmony  of  our  existence, 

186-  7  the  thoroughness  of  this  work  d'  health. 

194-  7  and  d*  a  case  for  better  or  for  worse. 

/  254-22  the  spiritual  which  d- the  outward  and  actuaL 

p  403-27  The  human  mind  d*  the  nature  of  a  case, 

ff  508-13  God  d-  the  gender  of  His  own  ideas. 

dethrone 

p  378-23   to  dispute  the  empire  of  Mind  or  to  d* 
g  546-  7   woulcf  d*  the  perfection  of  Deity. 

detlirones 

8  148-25   Fhysiology  exalts  matter,  d*  Mind,  and 
detracts 

6  283-22   so  d*  from  God's  character  and  nature, 
detrimental 

t  446-28   d-  to  health  and  integrity  of  thought 
develop 

pre/  viii-  4    To  d*  the  full  might  of  this  Scienoe, 
ph  199-15    Mortals  d-  their  own  bodies 
g  557-  4    learn  how  to  d-  their  children  properly 

developed 

a    29-29  though  at  first  faintly  d*. 

an  106-22  Whoever  uses  his  d-  mental  powers  like  an 

ph  198-  7  which  has  already  d-  the  disease 

198-30  muscles  of  the  blacksmith's  arm  are  strongly  d; 

p  416-19  and  been  d*  according  to  it 

g  660-  9  nor  can  Spirit  be  d*  through  its  opposite. 

developinsT 

c  258-13   forever  d-  itself,  broadening  and 
p  381-  5   or  that  some  disease  is  d*  in  the  system, 
development 

explanation  and 

an  102-26   not  .  .  .  an  easy  explanation  and  d*. 
greater 

«p   82-32    hastening  to  a  greater  d-  of  power, 
hour  of 

c  266-10    When  this  hour  of  d*  comes, 
nuui*s 

ph  172-  3   Theorizing  about  man*s  d*  from 
of  disease 

p  400-15   and  you  prevent  the  d-  of  disease. 
oppofdte 

gp   88-22   Excite  the  opposite  d-,  and  he  blasphemes. 
precedes  the 

g  553-32    which  precedes  the  d-  of  that  belief. 
prevent  the 

p  391-12    you  can  prevent  the  d*  of  pain  in  the  body, 
splrftual 

m   66-11    Spiritual  d-  germinates  not  from 
g  547-27    not  in  material  history  but  in  spiritual  d*. 
this 

ph  199-17   whether  this  d*  is  produced  consciously  or 
g  530-  2    In  this  d%  the  immortal,  spiritual  law 

ph  173-23  according  to  the  d-  of  the  cranium ; 

189-28  the  d*  of  embryonic  mortal  mind 

/  244-31  everlastinp  prandeur  and  immortality  of  d*, 

p  392-19  liable  to  the  d-  of  that  thoufirht 

403-31  mental  conception  and  d*  of  dif^ease 

419-17  lest  aught  unfit  for  d'  enter  thought. 

gl  588-  7  the  d*  of  eternal  Life,  Truth,  andXove. 

develoDS 

$  1^15    d-  the  latent  abilities  .  ,  .  of  man. 


develops 

/  202-21    earthly  experience  d-  the  finity  of  error 
r  489-11    as  consciousness  d  ,  this  belief  goes  out, 

deviations 

a  502-  7    mortal  d*  and  inverted  images 

devil 

east  ont  the 

$  135-15   When  Christ  cast  out  the  d-  of  dumbness, 
flesh,  and  the 

0  354-5    **  the  world,  the  flesh,  and  the  d*** 


sp   70- *  Xowwe  know  that  thou  hast  ad'.— John  9:52. 
Is  oonfte  down 

op  568-21  the  d  is  oonte  down  unto  you,  —  i?er.  12 ;  12. 
knowetb 

ap  56»-23  for  the  d-  knoweth  his  time  is  short. 
or  evil 

r  460-16  dorevil  — isnotMhid, 
personal 

o  351-19  a  personal  d*  and  an  anthropontorphic  God 
works  of  the 

pr     5-30  *♦  destroy  the  irorA»  of  the  d:**—IJohn  3 ;  8. 

r  474-31  **  destroy  the  works  of  the  d*.**  —  7  John  3 : 8. 

8  135-16  when  the  d-  was  gone  out,  —  Luke  11 :  14. 

6  282-22  Ye  are  of  your  fa&er,  the  d-^JohtiS:  44. 

330-31  dementia,  insanity,  inanity,  d-, 

f  450-  4  belief  .  .  .  in  a  natural,  all-powerful  d*. 

ff  639-  2  In  the  words  of  Jesus,  it  (evil,  d*)  is 

654-23  andoneof  you  isad*.**  — J<Wbii6.-70. 

654-25  Jesus  never  intimated  that  God  made  a  d*, 

664-26  **  Ye  are  of  your  father,  the  d\"  —  John  8 .-  44. 

ap  563-19  serpent  whose  name  is  d*  or  evil, 

667-15  that  old  serpent,  called  the  d*.  —  Her.  12 : 9. 

667-19  that  old  serpent  whose  name  n  d-  (evil), 

gl  580-30  Jesus  said  of  the  d-,  ^  He  yns—John  8 :  44. 

684-17  deflnitionof 

devils  • 

pr     7-  5  he  cast  out  d*  and  healed  the  sick  and  sinninf . 

a    49-  5  **  Even  the  d*  are  subject  unto  us  —  Luke  10;  17. 

52-32  «*He  casteth  out  d*   through   Beelxebub,** — 

Luken:lb. 

o  348-12  when  d\  delusions,  were  cast  out 

p  362-  *  In  my  name  shall  they  cast  out  d*:  —  Mark  16: 17. 

422-  3  '*  If  I  by  Beelaebnb  cast  out  d%  —  Matt.  12 :  27. 

r  494-30  Our  Master  cast  out  d-  (evils)  and  healed  the 

ap  664-  1  and  cast  outd*  through  Beelzebub. 

gl  683-18  casting  out  d*,  or  error,  and  healing  the  sick. 

devious 

s  164-  1  said:  .  .  .  our d-  career  resembles 

devised 

s  142-  2  the  old  systems,  d*  for  subduing  them, 

ph  183-14  nor  d*  a  law  to  perpetuate  error. 

devoid 

«  134-16  />  of  the  Christ-power, 

p  309-21  Without  this  force  the  body  is  d-  of  action, 

r  480-  9  whereas  matter  is  d*  of  sensation. 

g  525-29  as  d*  of  reality  as  they  are  of  good, 

549-22  false  systems,  ...  are  d-  of  metaphysics. 
devolved 

g  506-28  Upon  Adam  d*  the  pleasurable  task 

devote 

/  887-25  They  d*  themselves  a  little  longer  to  their 

devoted 

s  10^14  d-  time  and  energies  to  discovering  a 

gl  662-  6  so-called  mortal  mind,  d*  to  matter; 

devotee 

sp   89-  5  the  d*  may  become  nnwontedly  eloquent. 

p  882-15  than  is  the  d*  of  supposed  hygienic  law, 

devotion 

a   49-  2  They  knew  what  had  inspired  their  d*, 

ph  199-21  d-  of  thought  to  an  honest  achievement 

/  241-19  The  substance  of  all  d-  is 

devour 

ap  668-26  for  to  d*  her  child  as  soon  as  —  Ret\  12 .-  4. 

664-  1  which  would  impe)^them  to  d-  each  other 

devonrinfir 

ph  192-14  It  is  the  headlong  cataract,  the  d*  flame, 

b  329-15  nor  should  he  remain  in  the  d*  flames. 

devout 

pr     4-29  silent  prayer,  watchfulness,  and  d-  obedience 

7-21  with  more  d-  self-abnegation  and  purity. 

40-  3  The  advanced  thinker  and  d-  Christian, 

o  351-11  as  did  the  prayers  of  her  d*  parents 

p  367-14  from  the  summit  of  d*  consecration, 

devontness 

s  140-17  Spiritual  d-  is  the  soul  of  Christianity. 

dew 

ph  193-  9  The  d*  of  death  was  on  his  brow, 

c  257-20  hath  begotten  the  drops  of  d%"  —  Job  38 ;  28. 

p  365-18  like  d*  before  the  morning  sunshine. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DIAGNOSIS 


116 


DIFFERENT 


9  157-  1  Homoeopathy  .  .  .  in  Ite  d*  of  disease. 

161-26  treating  the  case  according  to  his  physical  d-, 

p  370-120  A  physical  <f- of  disease 

406-  9  this  general  craze  cannot,  in  a  scientific  d\ 

t  463-  3  under  inflaenoes  not  embraced  in  his  <f -, 
diametrically 

o  398-  8  the  Jews  took  a  d*  opposite  view. 


the  point  of  a  d' "  and  the  pen  of  an  angel. 

to  utter  the  full  d'  of  secret  tones. 

a  humor  in  the  blood,  a  scrofulous  d\ 

we  shall  be  masters  of  the  body,  d*  its  terms, 
matter, . . .  cannot  d*  terms  to  consciousness 


diamond 

^521-16 

diapason 

ap  66»-14 

diathesis 

p424-32 

dictate 

/22»-23 
p  400^10 

dictated 

s  158-  4  supposed  to  have  d-  the  first  prescription, 
IHctionary.  smith**  Bibie 

6  320-  8  In  Smith's  Bible  />-  it  is  said: 

dictum 

t  444-  6  is  the  d-  of  Scripture. 

did 

a    18-6  He  d*  life's  work  aright 

35-26  demonstrate  this  power  as  he  d* 

26-  2  natitude  for  what -he  d*  for  mortals, 

30-16  Not  so  d*  Jesus,  the  new  executor 

61-20  only  through  doing  the  works  which  he  d* 

51-24  in  all  thathe  said  and  d-. 

53-3  as  d*  the  Baptist's  disciples ; 

55-  6  Perhaps  the  early  Christian  era  d* 

jp    70-19  Jesus  d*  his  own  work 

83-  3  ¥rhat  the  prophets  of  Jehovah  d-, 

85-13  all  things  that  ever  I  d* :  —  John  4 :  29. 

86-  4  Jesus  knew,  as  others  d*  not, 

an  106-18  classify  aU  others  as  d*  St.  Paul 

9  136-30  apprehended  their  Master  better  than  d'otbeiB; 

136-31  cr  not  comprehend  all  that  he  said  and  d; 

130-  7  so  d*  Joshua,  Elijah,  and  igi««ha 

141-21  outsiders  d-  not  then,  and  do  not  now, 

152-16  This  he  d*  merely  to  ascertain  the 

156- 18  I  d-  so,  and  she  continued  to  gain. 

ph  168-20  He  d-  the  wiU  of  the  Father. 

198-18  and  take  supper  with  his  family.  He  d*  so. 

193-29  but  what  I  taw  and  d-  for  that  man, 

{232-17  demonstrating ...  as  it  d*  over  nineteen  hundred 

314-18  knowing,  as  he  d*,  that  Mind  was  the  builder, 

328-19  explain  It  practically,  as  Jesus  d*, 

329-11  Be  thankful  that  Jesus, . . .  d*  these  things, 

o  351-10         •    " ' ^ 

360-10 


as  d*  the  prayers  of  her  devout  parents 

oany 
part  from  these  opponents  as  d*  Abraham 


die 


dov-mv  while  thc^.  the  patients,  d*  not. 

p  400-32  in  certain  localities  he  a-  not  man; 

i  444-21  part  from  these  opponents  as  d*  Ai 

r  494-  3  and  he  d*  this  for  tired  hunumity's  reassurance. 

496-  8  as  surely  as  it  d*  nineteen  centuries  ago. 

486-  8  classify  sickness  and  error  as  our  Master  d*. 


tp 


61-16 

75-22 

94-10 

9  164-17 

164-19 

ph  170-U 

197-10 

/206-31 

210-26 


often  these  beautiful  children  early  droop  andd*, 

waken . . .  out  of  the  belief  that  all  must  d*, 

by  our  law  he  ought  to  d*,  —  John  19 ;  7. 

If  you  or  I  should  appear  to  d*, 

human  beliefs  that  man  must  d*, 

believeth  in  me  shall  never  d*, "  —  John  11  .-26. 

thou  Shalt  surely  d:  "  —  Gen.  2;  17. 

does  not  cause  man  to  sin,  to  be  sick,  or  to  d*. 

«iv-M   cannot  say,  **  I  suffer,  I  d',  I  am  sick, 

221-12   and  finally  made  up  her  mind  to  d*, 
6  277-  3    "  Thou  shalt  surely  d-;  "  —  Gen.  2 ;  17. 

289-23   So  man,  tree,  and  fiower  are  supposed  to  d- ; 

296-29   teaches  that  mortals  are  created  to  ...  d*. 

310-23    If  Soul  sinned.  Soul  would  d: 

812-12   The  belief  of  that  mortal  that  he  must  d* 

815-  2   believeth  in  me  shall  never  d*." — John  11 :  26. 
d*  there  annually  from  serpent-bites 
mortal  mind,  not  matter,  which  says,  "Id*.** 
Qrpee  of  disease,  with  which  mortals  d: 
Our  thinkers  do  not  d*  earhr  because  they 
no  more  fear  that  we  shall  be  sick  and  d*. 
It  will  master  either  a  desire  to  d*  or  a  dread 
Man  is  immortal,  and  the  body  cannot  d*, 
Man's  individual  being  can  no  more  d*  nor 
he  decided  at  once  that  the  prisoner  should  d*. 

434-31    lower  court  has  sentenced  Mortal  Man  to  d*, 

435-  5   argued  that  the  body  should  d*, 

486-12    whosoever  Hnneth  shall  d* ; 

486-18   Laws  of  Health  should  be  sentenced  to  d*. 

436-29    His  Honor  sentenced  Mortal  Man  to  d* 
r  481-19    thou  Shalt  surely  d."  —  Gen.  2 .  17. 

486-  6   To  d*,  that  he  may  regain  these  senses  7 
g  687-10   thou  shalt  surely  d-.  —  Gen.  2 ;  17. 

529-20    neither  shall  ye  touch  it,  lest  ye  d*.  —  Gen,  3 ;  3. 


p  375-  1 
381-15 
887-13 
406-26 
^6-20 
426-30 
«7-  6 


die 

a  530-14  Ye  shall  not  surely  d* :  —  Gen.  3 : 4. 

632-  9  thou  Shalt  surely  d,"  —  Getu  2 :  17. 

545-31  "  As  in  Adam  [error]  all  d, — /  Cor.  16 : 22. 

al  580-20  saith,  "  Thou  shalt  surely  d."  —  Gen.  2 :  17. 

a   46-  8  until  they  .  .  .  learned  that  he  had  not  d*. 

n>    73-  4  but  another,  who  has  d*  to-day 

74-15  belief  of  havine  d*  and  left  a  material  body 

75-15  the  understanding  that  Lazarus  had  never  d*, 

75-16  not  by  an  admission  that  his  body  bad  d* 

75-17  Had  Jesus  believed  that  Lazarus  had  .  .  .  d* 

75-24  those  who  have  thought  they  d*. 

s  154-11  a  bed  where  a  cholera  patient  had  d*. 

154-13  the  symptoms  .  .  .  appeared,  and  the  man  d*. 

158-32  was  etherized  and  d*  in  consequence, 

159-20  sequel  proved  that  this  Lynn  woman  d*  from 

6  290-29  beueving  that  his  body  d* 

290-80  learning  that  his  cruel  mind  d*  not. 

p  379-10  fancied  himself  bleeding  to  death,  and  d* 

382-26  wrote  to  me :  **  I  should  have  d-,  but  for  the 

dies 

n>    75-  2  mistaken  assumption  that  man  d-  as  matter 

ph  168-16  becomes  sick  and  useless,  suffers  and  d*, 

177-26  swallowed  through  mistake,  and  the  patient  d* 

/  202-17  God,  neither  sins,  suffers,  nor  d*. 

204-  2  It  is  evil  that  d-;  good  d*  not. 

260-11  which  is  never  bom  and  never  d: 

b  275-  1  Matter  has  no  life  to  lose,  and  Spirit  never  d: 

286-  8  material  personality  which  suffers,  sins,  and  d-  ? 

288-16  the  tumult  d*  away  in  the  distance, 

o  349-11  neither  Life  nor  man  d*,  and  that  God  is  not  the 

p  374-29  Nothing  that  lives  ever  d-,  and  vice  versa. 

427-  2  the  opposite  belief  that  man  d*. 

r  486-11  In  reality  man  never  d*. 

486-11  The  belief  that  he  d*  wiU  not  esUblish  his 

491-21  another  belief,  that  man  d\  ' 

g  543-  5  not  the  real  man,  who  d*. 

666-11  d*  to  live  again  in  renewed  forms, 

diet 

ph  174-  6  to  baths,  d*,  exercise,  and  air  ? 

197-23  Their  d*  would  not  cure  dyspepsia  at  thio 

/  219-28  and  impute  their  recovery  to  ...  d*, 

220-22  once  adopted  a  d*  of  bread  and  water 

221-  6  decided  that  her  d-  should  be  more  rigid, 

t  457-25  some  learners  commend  d-  and  hygiene.  \ 

dietetic  i 

p  389-13   d*  theories  first  admit  that  food  sustains 
dietetics  ' 

/  220-26   never  to  try  d*  for  growth  In  grace. 

diflfer 

a   24-26  Then  we  must  d*  from  them  both. 

b  273-  8  They  d*  from  real  Science  because  they 

t  461-20  Your  responses  should  d-  because 

r  488-  8  words  often  translated  belief  d*  somewhat 

dilTerence 

a   30-23  showing  the  d*  between  the  oflispring 

8p   82-24  would  be  prevented  by  this  d*. 

86-23  Education  alone  determines  the  d*. 

b  293-19  d*  being  that  electricity  Is  not 

p  403-  2  d*  between  voluntary  and  involuntary 

421-  2  The  only  d*  is,  that  insanity  implies 

differences 

m   63-12    Civil  law  establishes  very  unfair  d* 

different 

a   21-18  separate  time-tables  to  consult,  d*  routes 

m   57-  9  These  d*  elements  conjoin  naturally 

58-  6  Tones  of  the  human  nund  may  be  a*, 

69-12  d'  demands  of  their  united  spneres, 

«p    74-22  d*  beliefs,  which  never  blend. 

82-10  d-  states  of  consciousness  are  involved, 

82-12  cannot  exist  in  two  d*  states  of  consciousness 

82-16  through  d*  mazes  of  consciousness. 

82-21  their  state  of  consciousness  must  be  d* 

82-27  I)'  dreams  and  d*  awakenings 

8  139-18  the  thirty  thousand  d-  readinn  in  the 

148-  8  the  d*  mental  states  of  the  patient. 

152-32  symptoms,  .  .  .  which  demand  d-  remedies; 

161-32  upon  d*  terms  than  does  the  metaphysician; 

163-24  hypotheses  obtruded  upon  us  at  d*  tunes. 

b  293-  7  are  but  d*  strata  of  human  belief, 

p  377-12  Through  d*  states  of  mind, 

407-30  All  sin  is  insanity  in  d-  degrees. 

408-27  and  the  results  would  be  perceptibly  d*. 

t  461-21  because  of  the  d-  effects  they  produce, 

r  493-  5  the  solar  system  as  working  on  a  d*  plan. 

g  523-27  The  d-  accounts  become  more  and 

525-  8  the  term  man  in  d*  languages. 

546-31  a  thousand  d*  examples  of  one  rule, 

649-10  three  d*  methods  of  reproduction 

552-27  The  intermixture  of  d*  species, 

ap  566-30  assigns  to  the  aneels,  .  .  .  d-  oflSces. 

gl  598-  6  yet  it  has  received  d*  translations. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DIFFERING 


116 


DIRT 


differingr 

M>    82-26 

«  444-14 

444-16 

differs 

0123-30 

difficult 

86-22 

91-  9 

8  147-82 

ph  178-17 

/  218-13 


betoken  a  d*  conscioiiBness. 

towards  d*  forms  of  religion  and  medicine, 

tboee  who  hold  these  d*  opinions. 

C.  8.  d-  from  material  science, 


It  is  no  more  d*  to  read  the  absent  mind 
whj  is  it  more  d  •  to  see  a  thoof  ht  than 
d-  for  the  sinner  to  accept  divine  Science, 
Jesus  never  spoke  of  disease  as  ...  d-  to  heal, 
that  chronic  case  is  not  d*  to  core, 
renders  both  sin  and  sickness  d*  of  cure 
abolition  oi  mental  slaTCir  is  a  more  d-  task. 
6  318-  4    but  for  him  to  conceire  of  .  .  .  was  more  d-. 
o  360-17   d*  in  a  material  age  to  apprehend  spiritual 
p  382-20   more  d-  to  heal  through  Mind  than  one  who  is 
not. 
886-16   not  a  d*  task  in  riew  of  the  conceded  falsity 
398-29   changes  such  ills  into  new  and  more  d-  forms 
410-16   The  more  d-  seems  the  material  condition 
424-22    d*  to  make  yourself  heard  mentally  while 
426-  6   ilnds  the  path  less  d*  when  she 
t  448-32    Fettered  by  sin  yourself,  it  is  d-  to 
449-18    than  it  does  to  heal  the  most  d- case. 
462-  2    a  task  not  d%  when  one  understands 
480-11    the  one  most  d*  to  understand  and 
462-16   There  is  nothing  d- nor  toilsome  in  this  task, 

difficulties 

m   60-11   maternal  affection  lives  on  under  whaterer  d-. 
without  encouraging  d*  of  greater  magnitude, 
Driven  to  choose  oetween  two  d*, 
remarked  . . .  mind  can  never  cure  organic  d'.** 
organic  diseases  as  readily  as  functional  d*. 
tliat  he  should  not  try  to  rise  above  his  d*. 


63-22 
$  143-14 

149-21 
p  377-26 

394-16 

difficulty 

S  115-6 

116-  9 

ph  184-28 


and  the  consequent  d*  of  so  expressing 
The  g:reat  d*  is  to  give  the  right  impression, 
breathed  with  great  d-  when  the  wind  was 


186-3 
o  348-8 

349-13 
p403-8 

427-22 

diffiisive 

m   68-16 

dig 

sp    79-10 

disrest 

ph  176-21 

digrested 

sp    84-31 
p39a-  2 

digrestible 

ph  197-26 

digestion 

pA  176-26 

178-12 

op  669-23 

disrniiied 

8  118-21 

dignify 
dignity 

8  168-17 
/236-7 


186-  1    SO  her  d*  in  breathing  had  gone. 
"   The  wind  had  not  produced  the  d* . 


Here  is  the  d* :  it  is  not  generally 
chief  d  in  conveying  the  teachings  of 
the  d-  is  a  raentaJ  illusion, 
great  d*  lies  in  ignorance  of  what  God  is. 

benevolence  should  gprow  more  d-. 

d*  up  every  seed  of  error's  sowing. 

The  exact  amount  of  food  the  stomach  could  d- 

If  .  .  .  thoroughly  learned  and  properly  d*, 
she  said,  *'  My  food  is  all  d-, 

and  the  most  d-  food  in  the  stomach, 

**  Medical  Experiments  **  did  not  govern  the  d*. 
There  were  fewer  Ixmks  on  d* 
if  you  find  its  d-  bitter. 

In  all  mortal  forms  of  thought,  dust  is  d-  as 


.49-27   predicting  disease  does  not  d*  therapeutics. 


stupid  substitutes  for  the  d-  and  potencnr 
emolument  rather  than  the  d*  of  God*s  laws, 
g  627-30   and  is  man  giving  up  his  d*  ? 

dilemma 

To  seize  the  first  horn  of  this  d- 
while  to  grasp  the  other  horn  of  the  d* 


8  119-8 
119-11 

diligence 

ff  614-16 

dim 

S  147-23 
0  613-8 

diminisli 

m  61-  8 
ph  181-32 
/  202-18 
248-31 
c262-  3 
p  410-28 


d',  promptness,  and  perseverance 

hitherto  unattained  and  seemingly  d*. 

To  material  sense,  this  divine  universe  is  d* 


d-  crime,  and  give  higher  alms  to  ambition. 
wiU  d-  joax  ability  to  become  a  Scientist, 
The  days  .  .  .  will  multiply  instead  of  d*, 
sin,  disease,  and  death  will  d- 
Neither  does  consecration  d*  man's  obligations 
will  d',  until  the  practitioner's 

diminislied 

B  155-29   homoeopathy,  and  .  .  .  have  d*  drugging; 

diminislies 

sp   96-28  As  material  knowledge  d*  and 

8  166-26  Homoeopathy  d-  the  drug, 

/  224-  1  and  the  power  of  sin  d*, 

p  416-20  thought  increases  or  d-  the  secretions. 


diminishes 

p  420-20 
433-  4 

dimly 

8  U7-26 

din 

6  307-31 

dipped 

/213-30 

dire 

pA  196-4 
p  888-8 

direct 

tp    94-25 

an  106-  1 

8  138-19 

148-  6 

ph  189-31 

/228-  1 

235-8 

249-31 

6  273-26 

284-17 

0342-9 

p  370-19 

e  467-20 

directed 

ph  169-23 
p  378-30 
r  494-19 

directing 

p  413% 

direction 

Another 

ph  198-19 
say 

ph  177-23 
6280-9 

<  445-17 
467-  9 

every 

p  371-13 
406-21 

<  468-18 
mental 

8  160-24 


It  increases  or  d*  the  action,  as  the  case  may 
this  fear  greatly  d*  the  tendency  towards  a 

human  reason  d-  reflects  and 

Above  error's  awful  d*,  blackness,  and  chaos. 

Before  human  knowledge  d*  to  its  depths 

can  save  him  from  the  d*  effects  of  knowledge, 
d'  inflictions  failed  to  destroy  his  body. 

enabled  him  to  d*  those  thoughts  aright; 
The  hands,  without  mortal  mind  to  a-  them, 
under  as  d*  orders  now,  as  they  were  then, 
but  acted  in  d*  diaobetuence  to  them, 
keeping  always  in  the  d*  line  of  matter, 
by  beaUng  in  d*  opposition  to  them 
selected  with  as  d*  reference  to  their  morals 
He  is  the  d*  opposite  of  material  sensation, 
in  d-  opposition  to  material  laws, 
which  receive  no  d*  evidence  of  Spirit, 
in  defiance  of  the  d*  command  of  Jesus, 
produce  very  d*  and  mariced  effects  oo 
no  excellence  without  labor  in  a  d-  line. 

towards  which  human  faith  or  endeavor  is  d* . 
if  such  a  power  could  be  divinely  d*. 
Reason,  nghtly  d*.  serves  to  correct 

constantly  d-  the  mind  to  such  signs, 


Again,  giving  another  d-  to  faith, 

in  any  d*  against  God, 

can  never  do  justice  to  Truth  in  any  d*. 

or  limit  in  any  d-  of  thought  the  omnipresence 

this  newly  discovered  power  in  any  d* 

sick  humanity  sees  danger  in  every  d*, 

to  avail  ourselves  in  eveiy  d* 

swortl  of  Truth  must  turn  in  every  d' 

never  capable  of  acting  contrary  to  mental  d*. 
of  mortal  mind 

8  160-10   no  more  dependent  upon  the  d*  of  mortal  mind, 
opposite 
ph  196-10 
p  888-14 
right 

a   21-13 

21-31 

pA  172-  6 


those  very  senses,  trained  in  an  opposite  d*. 
another  admission  in  the  opposite  d*. 


gain  a  little  each  dav  in  the  right  d\ 
imagine  himself  drifting  in  the  right  d*. 
amounts  to  nothing  in  the  right  d* 

/  219-32   this  scientific  beghining  is  in  the  right  d*. 
248-26   we  must  first  turn  our  gaze  in  the  nght  d*, 

p  401-  3   it  does  nothing  in  the  nght  d-  and 


p  419-  4  Errors  of  all  sorts  tend  in  this  d*. 
vmening 

p  4af-  9  the  proper  sense  of  God's  unerring  d* 
whiehever 

p  392-23  Tour  decisions  .  .  .  whichever  d*  they  take. 

in  the  d-  taught  by  the  Apostle  James, 
to  act  in  the  d-  which  Mind  points  out. 
walks  in  the  d*  towards  which  he  looks, 

Opposites  come  from  contrary  d*, 
to  look  in  other  d*  for  cause  and  cure, 
great  might  of  divine  Science  in  these  d*. 

as  d'  as  if  the  poison  had  been 

as  d*  as  does  tne  hand, 

receives  d*  the  divine  power. 

as  d*  as  the  volition  or  wHl  moves  the  hand. 

d-  opposite  to  the  immortal  reality  of  being. 

If  two  statements  d-  contradict  each  other 

as  d*  as  you  enhance  your  joys  by 

mortal  mind,  which  a*  controls  the  body 

as  d*  the  action  of  mortal  mind  as  is  dementia 

to  trace  all  human  errors  d-  or  indirectly 

as  they  please  or  as  disease  d*. 

seek  Truth  righteously,  He  d*  our  path. 

To  the  mind  equally  gross,  d-  gives  no  un- 
easiness, 
and  covering  it  with  d-  in  order  to 
I  am  not  patient  with  a  speck  of  d* : 
CNCLKAifLiKBSS.    Impure    thoughts;    error; 
sin;  d*. 


m    64-  3 

p394-9 

e  461-16 

directions 

sp    86-11 

/220-  6 
6329-9 

directly 

ph  177-29 

187-16 

192-31 

/22a-32 
i>  311-19 

O  368-  6 

p  397-11 

400-  1 

423-28 

a  633-11 

directs 

8  160-26 

/254-11 

dirt 

p  883-14 

413-14 

413-21 

0r2  696-24 

Digitized  by 


Google 


DISABLE 


117 


DISCERNMENT 


disable 

p  87^27   nerer  endowed  matter  with  power  to  d-  Life 

disabled 

p  873-25    the  d'  organ  will  resume  its  healthy  functions. 

disabuse 

«  130-15   would  d'  the  human  mind  of  material  beliefs 

disagree 

p  380-27   **  Afpree  to  d*  *'  with  approaching  symptoms 
disagreement 

o  361-  3   cancels  the  d*,  and  settles  the  question. 


and  d'  as  naturally  and  as 

he  would  d'  to  material  sense 

that  body  would  d-  to  mortal  sense, 

will  d*  before  the  supremacy  of  Spirit. 

should  d'  on  the  shore  of  time; 

Sympathy  with  error  should  d\ 

As  the  crude  footprints  of  the  past  d- 

and  fleshly  ills  will  d; 

will  diminish  until  they  flnaUy  d; 

human  beliefs  .  .  .  begin  to  a*. 

mortal  consciousness  will  at  last  .  .  .  d*, 

Mystery,  miracle,  sin,  and  death  will  d* 

and  joy  to  see  them  d\ 

and  sickness  willd*  from  consciousness. 

All  things  will  continue  to  d-,  until 

are  false  claims,  which  will  eventually  d; 

and  the  chills  and  ferer  d: 
o9u-»   sin,  disease,  and  death  will  d-. 
415-27    will  apparently  cause  the  body  to  d-. 
425-13    Then  these  Uls  will  d*. 

death  will  d'  with  the  disappearance  of  sin. 

can  no  more  die  nor  d'  in  unconsciousness 

and  sin,  disease,  and  death  d*. 

Mortals  wiU  d-,  and  immortals, . . .  will  appear 

Sin,  sickness,  and  death  must  d- 

understood  as  nothingness,  they  would  d*. 

_    soon  to  d*  because  of  their  uselessness 

ff  500-28    appear  in  man  and  the  universe  never  to  d-. 
566-  6   These  false  beliefs  will  d-,  when  the 
ap  501-21    material  and  corporeal  selfhood  d-, 

572-18   seen  and  acknowledged  that  matter  must  d*. 
^  684-  4   The  objects  of  time  and  sense  d- 

disappearance 

a    48-  3   his  material  d*  before  their  eyes 

p  426-29    death  will  disappear  with  the  d-  of  sin. 

0  608-  4   d*  of  material  sense 

disappeared 

pk  190-30  His  fear  must  have  d*  before  his 

b  328-15  has  sadly  d-  from  Christian  history. 

384-16  material  concept,  or  Jesus,  d*, 

p  436-  5  the  Health-agent  d*, 

488-27  he  d'  and  was  never  heard  of  more. 

442-10  all  sallowness  and  debility  had  d*. 

ffl  580-27  and  then  d*  in  the  atheism  of  matter. 


xl-12 

34-27 

sp    72-  6 

97-27 

/  208-29 

211-21 

224-  4 

228-10 

248-32 

252-8 

5  296-14 

319-18 

324-8 

O  347-29 

368-18 

367-23 

p  375-  8 

386-14 


496-28 
427-  6 
442-22 
r  476-11 
478-18 
480-30 
486-8 


disappears 

y;  605-21    mortal  d*  and  spiritual  perfection  appears. 
697-18    in  which  a  material  sense  of  things  d*, 

disappoint 

/  234-22   The  present  codes  of  human  systems  d' 
disappointed 

/  246-  6    />  in  love  in  her  early  years, 
t  462-26   and  you  wUl  be  d\ 

disappointments 

m   67-81    d*  it  involves  or  the  hopes  it  fulfils. 

b  322-27   as  well  as  our  d-  and  ceaseless  woes, 

disarm 

ph  178-25 

disarmed 

6  290-31 

disarms 

p  894-11 


disarrangement 

p  421-5    d*,  is  a  ^ 


and  we  d*  sin  of  its  imaginary  power 

until  evil  is  d*  by  good. 

d'  man,  prevents  him  from  helping  himself, 


disasters 

M  119-12 

disastrous 

/247-  2 

disbelief 

a  29-  7 
o  346-16 
p  397-20 

disbelieve 

p427-  8 
«463-  3 


word  which  conveys  the  true  definition 


to  make  Him  responsible  for  all  d\ 

is  not  so  d*  as  the  chronic  belief. 

faith  in  the  right  and  d*  in  the  wrong. 

2>*  in  error  destrojrs  error, 

in  exact  proportion  to  your  d*  in  physics, 


im'lOS-lO  mild  forms  of  animal  magnetism  are  d*, 

s  115-25  Second  Degree :  Evil  beliefs  d*. 

ffi  688-94  material  belief  progressing  and  d* ; 

590-24  is  d*  from  the  recorder's  thought, 

disappears  . 

a   42-  8  comes  in  darkness  and  d*  with  the  light 

fn   69-10  as  the  false  and  material  d*. 

tp   89-10  Destroy  her  belief  .  .  .  and  her  eloquence  d*. 

97-18  its  mortal  zenith  in  illusion  and  forever  d*. 

s  116-  4  In  the  third  degree  mortal  mind  d*, 

131-  7  fSLtoe  evidence  before  the  corporeal  senses  d\ 

166-27  the  potency  .  .  .  increases  as  the  drug  d*. 

166-30  matter  d*  from  the  remedy  entirely, 

ph  172-14  only  as  the  false  sense  of  being  d-. 

180-12  existence  of  the  sunlight  when  the  orb  of  day  d', 

190-18  This  mortal  seeming  .  .  .  finally  d-, 

/  207-  4  until  it  d*  from  our  lives. 

222-  1  this  phantasm  of  mortal  mind  d* 

230-27  We  think  that  we  are  healed  when  a  disease  d*, 

251-26  improves  mortal  mind  until  error  d*, 

262-11  until  the  entire  mortal,  material  error  finally  d*, 

e  264-21  Matter  d*  under  the  microscope  of  Spirit. 

267-24  in  which  all  error  d*  in  celestial  Truth. 

b  274-32  matter, ...  in  the  light  of  divine  metaphysics,d*. 

279-16  In  proportion  as  the  belief  d*  that  life 

281-  6  When  one  appears,  the  other  d*. 

298-  1  mortality  d'  in  presence  of  the  reality. 

297-13  that  d*  which  before  seemed  real 

p  308-23  material  belief  in  them  d* 

368-31  When  fear  d*,  the  foundation  of  disease  is  gone. 

406-18  Then  error  d*.   Sin  and  sickness  will  abate 

406-16  all  that  is  unlike  the  true  likeness  d*. 

417-17  you  destroy  the  evidence,  for  the  disease  d*. 

442-24  material,  transformed  with  the  ideal,  d-, 

r  491-  6  Destroy  the  belief,  and  the  sensation  d*. 

{^620-12  These  days  will  appear  as  mortality  d*, 

620-14  in  which  all  sense  of  error  forever  d* 


If  man  believes  in  death  now,  he  must  d-  in  it 
You  do  not  .  .  .  d*  the  musician  when  he 

disbelieTinff 

a   60-27  The  distrust  of  mortal  minds,  d*  the  purpose 

discard 

/  213-32   which  d*  the  one  Mind  and  true  source  of 
p  426-32   />  all  notions  about  lungs,  tubercles, 

discern 

a   22-18   yoii  will  d*  the  good  you  have  done, 

81-23    Dy  which  we  d*  man^s  nature  and  existence. 
"'  "    and  d*  the  error  you  would  destroy. 

ye  can  d-  the  face  of  the  sky :  —  Matt.  16 : 3. 

not  d*  the  signs  of  the  times  ?  "  —  Matt.  16 ;  3. 

Absorbed  in  material  selfhood  wed'.  .  .  faintly 

able  to  d*  (he  thought  of  the  sick 

to  d*  thought  scientifically,  depends  upon 

those  who  d-  C.  S.  will  hoia  crime  in  check. 

I  cannot  fail  to  d*  the  coincidence  of 

Ye  who  can  d*  the  face  of  the  sky, 

how  much  more  should  ye  d*  the  sign 

you  can  d-  the  heart  of  divinity, 

which  material  sense  cannot  d\ 

They  could  not  d*  his  spiritual  existence. 

ought  to  be  able  to  d*  the  distinction 

if  he  is  taught  of  Ood  to  d-  it. 

can  d'  the  face  of  the  sky ;  —  Matt,  16 : 3. 

not  d*  the  signs  of  the  times  ?  **  —  MaU.  16 : 3. 

Tb  d*  the  rhythm  of  Spirit  and  to  be  holy. 

Human  capacity  is  slow  to  d-  and  to  grasp 

and  to  d*  spiritual  creation. 


sp 

86-U 

85-21 

85-22 

91-16 

95-  9 

96-14 

97-  1 

pA194-  3 

/  233-17 

238-19 

c  268-31 

6  310-30 

316-13 

o  346-23 

t  466-27 

g  609-31 

510-  1 

510-4 

619-12 

634-  2 

discerned 

m  66-9 
66-  6 
68-82 

sp  85-17 
87-  9 
98-12 
8  110-23 
110-27 
137-  4 


Until  the  spiritual  creation  is  d-  intact, 
spiritual  and  eternal  existence  may  be  d*. 
tne  unbroken  links  .  .  .  will  be  spiritually  d*; 
In  like  manner  he  d*  disease 
to  be  d',  described,  and  transmitted, 
which  can  only  be  spiritually  d*. 
forever  remain  to  be  d*  and  demonstrated, 
and  must  again  be  spiritually  d*, 
xoi-  1    not  spirituiuly  d\  even  by  them,  until 
ph  168-24    I  have  d*  disease  in  the  human  mind, 
/  210-  5    Principle  and  proof  of  Christianity  are  d*  by 
6  275-31    Truth,  spiritually  d*,  is  scientifically 
302-  7    thereby  d*  and  remains  unchanged. 
330-16    nor  .  .  .  can  be  d*  by  the  material  senses, 
o  361-12    spiritual  sense  of  the  creed  was  d- 
t  461-10    nor  is  it  d*  from  the  standpoint  of 
g  609-  2    Spirit  is  d*  to  be  the  Life  of  all, 

612-24    d-  only  through  the  spiritual  senses. 
gl  685-10   with  which  can  be  d*  the  spiritual  fact 
598-27   bridge  over  with  life  d-  spiritually 

discernible 

$p   76-27   a  perfection  d*  only  by  those  who 

discerning 

pr^     x-28  or  d*  the  truth,  come  not  to  the  light 

a   36-  6  Z>*  Christ,  Truth,  anew  on  the  shore 

m   60-26  not  d*  the  true  happiness  of  being, 

s  143-22  never  d*  how  this  deprives  you 

/  227-14  D-  the  rights  of  man,  we  cannot 

discernment 

a  47-  1    d*  of  Jesus*  teachings  and 
sp   82-6   d-  of  the  minds  of  Homer  and  Virgil, 
91-18   aids  the  d*  of  man's  spiritual  and 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DISCERNMENT 


118 


DISCORD 


ph  ] 


discerument 

94-30  An  approximation  of  tliis  d- 

171-  4  Throagh  d*  of  the  spiritual  opposite 

'  o  346-16  and  leads  to  the  d'  of  Trath. 

ff  506-20  Spiritual  sense  is  the  d*  of  spiritual  good. 

ap  661-  4  leads  to  the  d-  of  the  divine  idea. 

ffl  686-  3  Em.    Spiritual  d*, 

discerns 

t  462-82   d*  and  deals  with  the  real  cause  of  disease. 
dischargre 

ph  193-20   The  d-  from  the  sore  stopped, 
r  478-19   d*  of  the  natural  functions  is  least  noticeable. 
Disciple 

ap  676-  9   the  beloTed  />  writes: 

disciple 

belOTod 

a   36-13   the  beloTed  d-,  and  a  few  women 

6  819-32   what  the  beloVed  d*  meant  in  one  of  his 
donbtliig 

b  817-80   To  this  dull  and  doubting  d*  Jesus  remained  a 
Impetooiis 

s  187-26   Before  this  the  impetuous  d*  had 
mightlesi 

a  48-12   shall  the  humblest  or  mightiest  d*  murmur 
Slnoioii  the 

p  362-  4   though  he  was  quite  unlike  Shnon  the  d*. 

prJ/ix-17    a  willing  d*  at  tiie  hearenly  gate, 

a   21-  9  If  the  d*  is  adTancing  spirituallT, 

28-29  encountered  by  propiiet,  d\  and  apostle, 

41-82  belief,  .  .  .  nerer  made  a  d-  who  could  cast  out 

s  141-  6  Because  his  precepts  require  tlie  d*  to 

b  271-11  In  Latin  the  wora  rendered  d*  signifies 

324-19  Paul  was  not  at  first  ad*  of  Jesus 
disciples  (see  also  dlsdples') 
Baptist's 

a  68-4  He  did  not  fast  as  did  the  Baptist's  d-; 
his 

pr   16-  7  Our  Master  taught  his  d*  one  brief  prayer, 

a   82-28  The  PassoTer,  which  Jesus  ate  with  his  d* 

84-80  his  last  spiritual  breakfast  with  his  d* 

38-13  He  was  addressing  his  d*.  yet  he  did  not  say, 

42-28  Jesus  had  taughthlB  d- the  Science  of 

44-28  His  d*  beUered  Jesus  to  be  dead  while  he 

46-14  after  his  bodUy  burial  he  talked  with  his  d*. 

46-24  Bren  his  d*  at  first  called  him  a  spirit; 

46-28  aboTC  the  physical  knowledge  of  his  a*, 

62-26  prophetically  said  to  his  d-, 

9p   86-8  his  d*  answered,  **  The  multitude  —  Luke  8 .-  46. 

s  117-29  Jesus  bade  his  d-  beware  of  tiie  leaven  of 

132-31  once  pointed  his  d*  to  Jesus  as 

b  271-  7  Jesus  instructed  his  d*  whereby  to  heal  thesiek 

813-28  only  in  a  limited  degree  eren  1^  his  d*, 

817-21  presented  himself  to  his  d- after  his 

p  367-18  of  which  Jesus  spoke  to  his  d*, 

388-21  If  food  was  prepared  by  Jesus  for  his  d*, 
his  Immediate 

6  328-29  Had  it  been  given  only  to  his  immediate  d*, 
his  own 

a   24-31  his  own  d*  could  not  admit  such  an 
Its 

o  349-20  this  sense  must  be  gained  by  its  d* 
of  Jesus 

a   29-13  **  The  d-  of  Jesus  believe  him  the  Son  of  Ood.** 
other 

a   27-24  credits  him  with  two  or  tliree  hundred  other  d* 
seven^ 

o  342-13  He  bade  the  seventy  d*,  as  well  as 

a   32-16  brake  it,  and  gave  it  to  the  d*, 

32-21  The  d*  had  eaten,  yet  Jesus  prayed  and 

84-18  Through  all  the  d*  experiencedL 

43-  6  all  enabled  the  d'  to  understand 

49-4  and  caused  the  d*  to  sav  to  their  Master: 

ap   86-10  more  spiritual  susceptibility  than  the  d*. 

8  136-24  what  the  d*  did  not  fully  understand? 

136-29  The  d-  apprehended  their  Master  better 

disciples* 

a   36-  1    and  his  d*  grief  into  repentance, 
47-27   The  d*  desertion  of  their  Master 
m>   86-  8   Th^  d*  misconception  of  it  uncovered 

discipline 

m   66-28    Xantippe  a  d*  for  his  philosophy. 

disciplined 

?  202-10   until  d-  by  the  prison  and  the  scaffold ; 

disclose 

o  344-16    rules  which  d*  its  merits  or  demerits, 
t  447-18   evil  wUl  in  time  d*  and  punish  itself. 

discolored 

p  886-21    d*,  painful,  swollen,  and  inflamed. 
discomfiture 

ph  169-  7   to  his  d-,  when  he  was  incredulous. 


discomfort 

a  63-16   The  worid  could  not  interpret  aright  the  d* 
S3-18    which  might  flow  from  such  d*. 
an  101-28    D-  under  error  is  preferable  to  comfort. 
discontented 

b  806-  2   A  d*,  discordant  mortal  is  no  more  a  man  than 
ap  669-27   do  not  be  surprised  nor  d*  because  you  must 

discord 

a«eept«the 

s  148-17  drops  the  true  tone,  and  accepts  the  d*. 
all 

sp   96-90  all  d*  wHl  be  swallowed  up  in  spiritual  Truth. 

$  180-  8  divine  Science,  which  destroys  all  d*, 

186-12  Science,  .  .  .  win  destroy  all  d*, 

r  481-23  human  verdicts  are  the  procurers  of  all  d*. 


8  124-10   Umiting  Life  and  hokUng  fast  to  d-  and  death. 

/  224-10   life  and  peace  instead  oTd*  and  death. 
aaddecmy 

b  280-  2    Symbols  and  dements  of  d-  and  decay 

r  468-18   eternal  and  incapable  of  d*  and  decay. 

ff  608-24   no  element  nor  symbol  of  d*  and  decay. 
and  dismay 

sp   96-18   On  <me  side  there  will  be  d-  and  dismay; 
and  lilnsloii 

/  211-28   would  serve  onlyto  prolong  d*  and  iUusloa. 
and  Bftortallty 

b  836-  7   terminates  In  d*  and  mortality, 
any  other 

p  414-14   dementia,  hatred,  or  any  other  d*. 
appaFeat 

p  380-  8   ignorance  .  .  .  which  produces  apparent  d; 


b  306-82   parent  of  all  human  d' 
Instead  of 

/  263-80    Uwof 
Is  the  nothlnanMse 

>  276-26    Ty  is  the  nothinffneta  named 


6<^24   An  in-attuned  ear  calls  d*  harmony, 
can  never  establish 

o  866-  7   J>  can  never  establish  the  facts  of  harmony. 
eoneedingjpower  to 

p  394-  6    By  conceding  power  to  d*, 
eoBclniial 

/  240-14   and  there  is  continual  d*. 
division  and 

s  148-23   how  from  this  basis  of  dIvisioB  and  d* 
edneated  Into 

p  414-  8   and  thus  are  children  educated  into  d: 
error  and 

p  4SB-21    superior  to  error  and  d*, 
fearful 

m   66-11   The  union  of  the  sexes  suffers  fearful  d*. 
forsake 

p  400-10   only  as  they  forsake  d*, 

ras  the  Adam-dream, 

harmony  instead  of  d-, 

error. 
is  unnatural 

b  804-21    and  d*  is  unnatural,  unreaL 
is  unreal 

6  276-16    D*  is  unreal  and  mortal 

p  414-28   harmony  is  universal,  and  d*  Is  unreaL 
Its  own 

8  146-  8    By  trusting  matter  to  destroy  its  own  d% 
learn  fronoi 

s  129-26   or  leam  from  d*  the  concord  of  being? 
nnarvel  at 

ap  663-  1   Human  sense  may  well  marvel  at  d% 
noiortal 

sp   98-  3    the  elevation  of  existence  above  mortal  d* 

c  282-27    foundation  of  mortal  d*  is  a  false  sense 
night  of 

p  378-28    chUI  harmony  with   a  long  and  cold  night 
of  d*. 
no 

b  331-16    in  Spirit  .  .  .  there  can  be  no  d*; 
no  rule  of 

/  219-20    Science  includes  no  rule  of  d-, 
of  every  kind 

p  394-26   conquer  d*  of  every  kind  with  harmony, 
of  every  nai 

o  366-11 
opposite 

/  207-80   the  opposite  d-,  ...  is  not  real. 
or  harmony 

/  213-28    discoursing  either  d*  or  liarmony 
overcomes 

8  134-22   natural  law  of  harmony  which  overcomes  d*, 
physical  sense  of 

r  493-23    takes  away  this  physical  sense  of  d*, 
produce 

m   68-  6    Ill-arranged  notes  prq^uoe  d*. 
reign  of 

8  122-  2   and  so  creates  a  reign  of  d*, 
seemltur 

p  890-  7    to  the  mortal  senses,  there  is  seeming  d*. 


Let  d*  of  every  name  and  nature 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DISCORD 


119 


DISEASE 


discord 

r  486-23   and  silence  d-  with  harmony. 


ap  563-  2   hmrmony  is  the  real  and  d-  the  unreal. 
t]fe9  anr^eality 

o  353-  3   to  make  ...  d*  the  unreality. 
will  correct  the 

m    60-27    Science  will  correct  the  d*, 

ph  17<>-  4  The  d*  which  calls  for  material  methods 

186-23  If  we  concede  the  same  reality  to  d'  as  to 

186-23  If  ...  d*  has  as  lasting  a  claim 

/  228-18  and  d'  as  the  material  unreality. 

c  255-  6  and  d*  into  the  music  of  the  spheres. 

6  305-  2  subjected  to  material  sense  which  is  d*. 

305-  3  mortal  is  no  more  a  man  than  d-  is  music. 

o  351-24  proves  the  nothingness  of  error,  d*, 

p  368-12  beliefs  .  .  .  that  a*  is  as  normal  as  harmony, 

37»-32  belief  that  ...  d*  is  as  real  as  harmony, 

400-28  Without  divine  control  there  is  d-, 

(  453-  4  when  he  distinguishes  concord  from  d*. 

discordant 

ph  184-18    Whatever  is  governed  by  a  false  belief  is  d' 

and  he  makes  it  harmonious  or  d* 

mortal  belief  which  makes  the  body  d* 
towards  the  finite,  temporary,  and  d*. 

{produces  every  d*  action  of  the  body, 
t  is  d'  and  ends  in  sin,  sickness,  death, 
d*  mortal  is  no  more  a  man  than 
so  far  as  he  iB  d*,  he  is  not  the  image  of  God. 
while  error  is  mortal  and  d*. 
whatever  is  mortal  or  d*  has  no  origin, 
to  admit  also  the  reality  of  all  d*  conditions, 
which  causes  all  things  d*. 
mortals,  .  .  .  are  d*  and  of  ttimes 


/  208-28 
20»-  3 
213-15 


23»-27 
6  305-3 

318-17 

337-13 
o  347-5 
p  369-  2 

387-26 
(444-30 

discords 

prrfriU-  5 
•p    78-  2 


d-  of  corporeal  sense  must  yield  to 
p    tcr-  «   like  the  d-  of  disease,  sin.  and  death, 
s  12»-  2    So  in  C.  S.  there  are  nod- 
156-22    to  offset  the  d*  of  matter  and  the  ills  of  flesh, 

d*  have  no  support  from  nature  or  divine  law, 

Qod  is  not  the  author  of  mortal  d*. 

d*  have  only  a  fabulous  existence. 

To  be  master  of  chords  and  d; 


ph  183-  5 

/  231-16 

231-17 

6  304-25 

discount 

pr     5-10   there  is  no  d*  in  the  law  of  Justice 
discourage 

p  424-18   such  opinions  as  may  alarm  or  d% 
discouraged 

»  130-^   d*  over  its  slight  spiritual  prospects. 
b  329-17   To  be  d-,  is  to  resemble  a 

discouragement 

/  254-  6   or  attain  slowly  and  yield  not  to  d*. 

discouraging: 

p  394-13   such  admissions  are  d\ 

396-  7   Never  startle  with  a  d*  remark 
t  447-18   without  frightening  or  d*  the  patient 

discoursing 

/  213-27   d*  either  discord  or  harmony 


discover 

s  129-  7 
C  260-14 


d*  it  by  reversing  the  material  fable, 

at  work  to  d'  what  God  has  alreadv  done ; 

we  d*  what  belongs  to  wisdom  ana  Love. 

in  order  to  d*  some  means  of  healing  it. 

to  d'  the  condition  of  matter, 

to  d*  their  quality,  quantity,  and  origin. 

we  d*  man  in  the  image  and  likeness  of  God. 


,  the  mind  in  which  they  are  d*. 


p  369-15 

370-32 

e  462-22 

^518-6 

discoverable 

Sp    87-  4    lost  to 

discovered 

pref  viii-31  the  first  steps  of  a  child  in  the  newly  d* 

an  104-11  Next,  they  say  it  has  been  d*  before. 

9  107-  1  In  the  year  1866, 1  d*  the  Christ  Science 

126-23  just  as  I  have  d*  them. 

147-28  This  rule  remained  to  be  d-  in  C.  S. 

b  321-17  when  he  d-  that  what  he  apparently  saw 

p  408-  4  nor  d*  to  be  error  by  many  who  are  sick. 

t  457-  8  this  newly  d*  power  in  any  direction 

discoverer  of  Christian  Science 

(see  Eddy,  Mrs.  Mary  Baker  G.) 

discoveries 

s  1 12-28   and  yet  usee  another  author's  d- 

g  548-27   Modem  d-  have  brought  to  light  important 

discovering 

s  109-14   devoted  .  .  .  energies  to  d-  a  positive  rule. 


discovers 

1/549-24 

discovery 

Mitl&or's 

pr^  vii-27 


d*  the  pathway  leading  to  divine  Science, 


Since  the  author's  d*  of  the  might  of 


discovery 

his 

s  121-  2  if  his  d-  had  undermined  the 
my 

s  107-  3  and  named  my  d*  C.  S. 

108-30  My  d',  that  erring,  mortal,  misnamed  minA 

109-11  For  three  years  uter  my  a*, 

111-26  After  a  lengthy  examination  of  my  d* 

115-  8  as  brought  forth  in  my  d*. 
new 

£403-23  Never  conjure  up  some  new  d* 
e  system 

pref  viir-26  d*  of  the  system  that  she  denominated  C.  8. 
sacred 

r  483-13  After  the  author's  sacred  d*, 
spiritual 

p  380-22  Many  years  ago  the  author  made  a  spiritual  d*, 
this 

s  163-13  This  d*  leads  to  more  light. 

g  549-  1  This  d*  is  corroborative  of  the  Science 

549-  2  this  d*  shows  that  the  multiplication  of 

s  123-20  d*  of  this  divine  Science  of  Mind-healing, 

c  263-21  the  d*  of  some  distant  idea  of  Truth ; 

p  411-  3  My  first  d-  in  the  student's  practice 

discredit 

m   68-25  I  d-  the  belief  that  agamogenesis  applies  to 
the 
discrimination 

m   63-19  d*  as  to  the  person,  property,  and 
discuss 

p  389-14  then  d-  the  certainty  that  food  can  kill  nuuL 
discussed 

ph  175-22  was  not  d-  according  to  Cutter 

185-  8  which  d'  '*  mental  medicine ' '  and  **  mind-cure,** 

discussing 

/  237-16  kept  from  d*  or  entertaining  theories  or 

r  492-17  />•  his  campaign,  General  Grant  said: 

disdain 

/  224-19  Cold  d.  Stubborn  resistance. 
Disease 

p  439-26  meanwhile  declarinc:  7>  to  be  God's  servant 

4.39-32  reported  to  be  haunted  by  />*, 

4:)9-33  they  learn  that  2>  was  never  there, 

441-15  nor  can  I>  oast  him  into  prison. 

disease 

acute 

ph  176-29  Hence  decided  types  of  acute  d* 

p  390-28  approaching  symptoms  of  chronic  or  acute  d% 
advanced  stagpes  of 

p  381-  8  the  incipient  or  advanced  stages  of  d-, 

anrmation  of 

p  392-11  physical  affirmation  of  d*  should  always 
agrees  with  the 

B  162-  2  the  mattei^physician  agrees  with  the  d*, 

9  120-23  and  thus  Science  denies  all  d*,  heals  the  sick, 

ph  169-18  not  only  reveals  the  origin  of  all  d- 

169-19  declares  that  all  d*  is  cured  by  divine  Mind. 

176-25  All  d*  is  the  result  of  education, 

/  218-32  all  d-,  pain,  vreakness,  weariness, 

p  377-22  you  remove  the  cause  of  all  d* 

377-26  The  cause  of  all  d-  is  mental. 

392-  6  Fear,  which  is  an  element  of  all  d*, 
alleviating 

an  100-  6  as  a  means  of  alleviating  d*. 
and  death 

s  116-17  belief  in  matter,  evil,  d  ,  and  death, 

ph  176-15  d'  and  death,  wiU  lose  their  foothold. 

/  207-23  d',  and  death  belong  not  to  the  Science  of 

215-19  So  sin  and  sorrow,  a-  and  death, 

c  260-21  d*,  and  death  proceed  from  fear, 

p  401-  6  but  it  engenders  d*  and  death. 

414-  2  fonndationn  of  the  belief  in  d-  and  death, 

i  460-20  enlisted  to  lessen  evil,  d*,  and  death ; 

r  474-  3  destroy  all  error,  evil,  d*.  and  death. 

g  547-32  lifts  humanity  out  of  d*  and  death 
and  Its  cause 

p  393-32  the  sin  and  the  sinner,  the  d*  and  Its  cause. 
and  mortality 

g  557- 15  the  less  a  mortal  knows  of  sin,  d-,  and  mortali  ty , 
and  sin 

pref  vli i-13  by  healing  both  d-  and  sin ; 

/  208-32  banish  allthoughts  of  d*  and  sin 

p  420-17  Truth  overcomes  both  d*  and  sin 

r  485-27  and  delineates  foreign  agents,  called  d-  and  sin. 
antidote  to 

s  155-30  if  drugs  are  an  antidote  to  d*,  why  lessen  the 
any 

/  233-29  The  counter  fact  relative  to  any  d* 
any  other 

p  381-27  rheumatism,  consumption,  nor  any  other  d- 
appetite  and 

p  398-23  Appetite  and  d*  reside  in  mortal  mind, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DISEASE 


120 


DISEASE 


disease 

approach  of 

p  374-17  Ignorance  of  the  cause  or  iqyproach  of  d' 
arises 

8  154-  3  />  arises,  like  other  mental  conditions, 
beinc  a  belief 

ph  168-26  D-  being  a  belief,  a  latent  iUosion 
bel^f  In 

8  14&-18  Christ,  Tmth,  snbdnes  the  human  belief  in  cl- 

p  377-82  It  is  latent  belief  in  d; 

419-  3  or  even  create  the  belief  in  d'. 

r  482-31  mortal  mind  .  .  .  causes  the  belief  in  d: 
belief  of 

ph  178-  9  The  remote  cause  or  belief  of  d-  is  not 

p  380-18  The  body  is  affected  only  with  the  belief 
of  rf- 

398-27  and  change  the  belief  of  d-  to  a  belief  of  health. 
beUef  of  the 

p  377-20  when  the  belief  of  the  d*  had  gone, 
belief  prodaces 

8  159-30  belief  produces  d-  and  all  its  symptoms, 
breeds 

m   62-  7  master  the  belief  .  .  .  which  breeds  d: 
called  a 

p  386-  1  Sometimes  Jesus  called  a  d*  by  name, 
called  the 

p  411-  4  student  silently  called  the  d*  by  name, 
call  the 

p  412-10  call  the  d'  by  name  when  you  mentally  deny  it ; 
case  of 

8  155-21  in  order  to  heal  a  single  case  of  d*. 

ph  196-25  Many  a  hopeless  case  of  d'  is  induced  by 
cause  a 

p  374-  7  the  sick  say:  ** How  can  my  mind  cause  a  d- 
cause  of 

ph  174-30  cause  of  d-  obtains  in  the  mortal  human  mind, 

/  230-32  cause  of  d- must  be  obliterated 

p  370-21  mortal  mind  must  be  the  cause  of  d* 

t  445-26  and  is  the  cause  of  d'  rather  than  its  cure. 

463-  1  discerns  and  deals  with  the  real  cause  of  d: 
causes 

ph  188-24  What  causes  d-  cannot  cure  it. 

/  208-  7  What  then  is  this  .  .  .  which  causes  d- 

o  318-  8  senses  are  saying  that  matter  causes  d* 

o  344-12  understood  .  .  .  that  error  causes  d*, 

p  309-  4  but  if  the  material  body  causes  d*, 
lialns 


p  380-19   mind  ignorant  of  the  truth  which  chains  d*. 
laflenspes 
8  iw-  3    agrees  only  with  health  and  challenges  d*. 


chi 
chafleni 

8  m 

chambers  of 

p  365-26   finds  its  way  into  the  chambers  of  d* 
chronic 

8  162-18    in  cases  of  both  acute  and  chronic  d* 
chronic  form  of 

ph  176-31    less  distinct  type  and  chronic  form  of  d*. 
classify 

r  483-  6   We  classify  d-  as  error, 
consume  with 

/  206-  4    drop  with  drunkenness,  consume  with  d*, 
consumption,  or 

p  426-  1    notions  about .  .  .  consumption,  or  d* 
crisis  of  the 

t  446-  8    or  it  may  mark  the  crisis  of  the  d*. 
crop  of 

ph  188-25    an  abundant  or  scanty  crop  of  d*, 
cure 

an  101-26   seems  to  alleviate  or  to  cure  d-, 
/  208-15   absurd  to  suppose  that  matter  can  .  .  .  cure  d*, 
cure  of 
prtf  xi-  4    results  In  the  cure  of  d-. 

8  147-  5    its  present  application  to  the  cure  of  d*. 
149-  3    Mind  as  far  outweighs  drugs  in  the  cure 
of  d* 
t  457-31    Let  this  Principle  be  applied  to  the  cure  of  d* 
declaring 

ph  180-18    by  declaring  d-  to  be  a  fixed  fact, 
deplete 

b  319-  3    Science  depicts  d*  as  error, 
describing 

sp   79-  1    The  act  of  describing  d*  ...  is  not  scientific. 
descriptions  of 

ph  179-32    Descriptions  of  d*  given  by  physicians 
destrov 

p  412-15    and  to  destroy  d-,  sin,  and  death. 
t  447-20    truth  and  . . .  which  destroy  d*. 
destroylnir 

8  157-  3    in  judging  and  destroying  d*. 
destroys 

p  «20-  1    nor  go  from  one  part  to  another,  for  Truth  de- 
stroys d-. 
^▼eloped  the 

ph  198-  7   his  fear,  which  has  already  devel(^>ed  the  d* 
development  of 

p  400-15   you  prevent  the  development  of  d*. 
403-31    mental  conception  and  development  of  d* 


disease 

diagnosis  of 

8  157-  1    Homoeopathy  ...  in  its  diagnosis  of  d*. 
p  370-20   A  physical  (Uagnosis  of  d* .  .  .  tends  to 
disappears 

7^30-27   We  thhik  that  we  are  healed  when  a  d*  disap- 
pears, 
p  417-17   you  destroy  the  evidence,  for  the  d*  disappears. 
discords  of 

sp    78-  2   like  the  discords  of  d*,  sin,  and  death, 
diaqolsltions  on 

p  371-  5    Disquisitions  on  d-  have  a  mental  effect 
dread 

6  321-23   white  as  snow  with  the  dread  d% 
dream  of 

p  386-30   It  breaks  the  dream  of  d- 
eradicate  the 

ph  180-20   even  before  they  go  to  work  to  eradicate 
thed- 
error  and 

pr     5-32    all  evU  wOTks,  error  and  d*  included, 
error,  or 

p  400-18    By  lifting  thought  above  error,  or  d*,  and 
every 

p  400-16   if  you  understand  that  every  d*  is  an  error, 
411-32   it  alleviates  the  symptoms  of  every  d*. 
evidence  of 

p  412-23   so  as  to  destroy  the  evidence  of  d*. 
evil  and 

t  447-21    Expose  ...  the  claims  of  evU  and  d- 
evil  called 

8  136-14   and  when  Truth  casts  out  the  evil  called  d*, 
exemption  from 

p  411-29   their  exemption  from  d*  and  danger. 
expels  the 

8  153-  8    it  is  not  the  drug  which  expels  the  d* 
explanation  of 

p  374-10    The  author  ...  in  her  explanation  of  d' 
fastens 

p  396-28   fastens  d*  on  the  patient, 
fear  of 

ph  169-18    by  exciting  fear  of  d-, 

188-27    Sin  and  the  fear  of  d*  must  l>e  uprooted 
197-31    should  suppress  his  fear  of  d*, 
p  373-14    The  fear  of  d*  and  the  love  of  sin  are 
377-32    fear  of  d-,  which  associates  sickness  with 
400-  3    the  fear  of  d-  is  gone,  and  therefore 
t  465-11    lost  in  the  belief  and  fear  of  d-  or  sin, 
fear  of  the 

ph  196-28    but  from  the  fear  of  the  d- 
feelings  or 

p  396-  6   inquiries  relative  to  feelings  or  d*. 
fetters  of 

t  449-  1    to  free  another  from  the  fetters  of  d-. 
forms  of 

p  388-29   more  difficult  forms  of  d*. 
fosters 

ph  169-13    fUth  ...  in  drugs  begets  and  fosters  d- 
foundation  of 

p  368^81    When  fear  disappears,  the  foundation  of  d-  to 

gone. 
t  453-27    increases  fear,  the  foundation  of  d*, 
functional 

8  149-24   as  readily  as  she  has  cured  purely  functional  d-, 
God  never  decreed 

/  221-19    that  God  never  decreed  d*, 
has  no  Intellicence 

p  378-  3    n-  has  no  intelligence. 
391-24    />  has  no  intelligence  to  declare  itself 
419-12    D-  has  no  Intelligence  with  which  to  move 
heal 
pr^    x-21    His  disposition  and  power  to  heal  d*. 

/  202-29    and  yet  we  rely  on  a  drug  to  heal  d*,  as  if 
healed 

8p   79-22    He  never  described  .  .  .  but  he  healed  d*. 
t>  386-13    healed  d-  through  the  action  of  Truth. 

8  iSo-  3    through  this  Christian  system  of  healing  d*. 
heals 

t  446-24    cast  out  by  the  divine  Mind  which  heals  d\ 
health  or 

8  120-27   matter*ssuppo6ed  consciousness  of  health  or  d% 
he  discerned 

«t>   85-17   In  like  manner  he  discerned  d* 
hinaers 

p  374-21    this  beUef  helps  rather  than  hinders  d*. 
holds 

p  396-27    Mental  practice,  which  holds  d*  as  a 
illusions  about 

p  413-27    illusions  about  d*,  health-laws,  and  death, 
ima^of 

8  154-  7   the  fear  that  creates  the  image  of  d' 

p  400-12    Eradicate  the  image  of  d*  from  the 
inaagesof 

ph  175-  1    We  should  prevent  the  images  of  d-  from 

197-  2   which  mirror  imagesofd'dtotinctly  in  thought. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DISEASE 


121 


DISEASE 


disease 

Iflftbeclllty  or 

ph  197-15   removed  from  imbecility  or  d*. 
teaptent  stasM  of 

p  390-90   BEeet  the  incipient  stages  of  d-  with 

TMUW 

s  159-32    is  liable  to  increase  d-  with  his  own  mind, 


p  370-92  physical  diagnosis  .  .  .  tends  to  induce  d- 

417-30  Show  them  bow  mortal  mind  seems  to  induce  d' 
tnoea 

p  9Bf2-28  the  condition  .  .  .  which  you  say  induces  a*, 
iajurtoa,  mod 

p  402-17  You  say  that  accidents,  injuries,  and  d-  kill 
'  ^tbat 


p  409-  3    insist  that  d-  is  formed  by  mortal  mind 
is  aonomiAl 

9  120-14    health  is  normal  and  d-  is  abnormal. 
is  an  expeiienee  ,     .    . 

r  4^-20    i>  is  an  experience  of  so-called  mortal  mind. 

p  4U-^  2>  is  an  image  of  thought  externalized. 
IsexpreMed 

p  373-21    />*  is  expressed  not  so  much  by  the  lips  as  in 
is  less  than  mind 

p  378-  7    />  is  less  than  mind,  and  Mind  can  control  it. 
Is  mental 

b  270-28    d'  is  mental,  not  material. 
is  not  a  cause 

p  415-  2   therefore  d-  is  not  a  cause  nor  an  effect. 

/  229-32   the  truth  that  d'  is  unreal. 
itself 

p  419-11    Neither  d*  itself,  sin,  nor  fear  has  the  power 
to 
leads  to 

s  120-29    confirms  that  testimony  .  .  .  and  so  leads  to  d-. 

less 

ph  ITS-  6   there  will  be  better  constitutions  and  less  d: 

g  554-32    This  would  indicate  that  there  is  less  d* 
less  for  the  .       ,       ^    ^ 

p  421-12    treat  the  patient  less  for  the  cf ■  and 
loaa  with 

ph  176-17    Human  fear  of  miasma  would  load  with  d* 
mallpMuit 

p  373-  6    It  is  easier  to  cure  the  most  malignant  cf  *  than 
metnod  of  treatinir 

o  314-26   to  investigate  this  method  of  treating  d'  ? 
methods  of  treating  ^    ,      .  .       ^ 

o  314-19    There  are  various  methods  of  treating  d*, 
minntely  deserlbed 

Drtallty 

p  386-10   its  claims  over  mortality  and  d*. 
same  of  a 

p  411-13   once  Jesus  asked  the  name  of  a  d*, 
same  of  the 

p  396-10   avoid  speaking  aloud  the  name  of  the  d\ 
never  described  .^   ^  ^ 

sp  79-21    He  never  described  d-, 

»r  spoke  of 

B  147-32   Jesus  never  spoke  of  d-  as  dangerous 

lows  that  there  can  be  no  hereditary  d*, 


pA  197-  5    A 
lortallty  and 


5    A  minutely  described  d*  costs  many 


» hereditary 

-32   kn( 


p  412-32 
Bor  death 

s  140-27  canseth  no  evil,  d*,  nor  death. 

p  368-22  Neither  evil,  d-,  nor  death  can  be 
Bot  anrra^Ato  the 

p  401-12  This  fermentation  should  not  aggravate  the  d*, 
eae 

ph  176-24  One  d*  is  no  more  real  than  another, 

o  348-  9  one  d*  can  be  just  as  much  a  delusion  as  another. 

p  418-15  one  d*  would  be  as  readily  destroyed  as  another. 

r  483-  4  exchanging  one  d*  for  another. 
orcanlc 

s  14&-23  The  author  has  cured  what  is  termed  organic  d* 

162-25  C.  S.  heals  organic  d*  as  surely 

ph  176-21  Should  all  cases  of  organic  d-  be  treated  by 

177-  1  Human  mind  produces  what  is  termed  organic  d* 

180-32  dissolve  a  tumor,  or  cure  organic  d*, 

p  428-30  The  author  has  healed  hopeless  organic  d*, 
•vfl^nof 

p  874-18  no  argument  against  the  mental  origin  of  d*. 
origin  of  all 

ph  169-18  reveals  the  origin  of  all  d*  as  mental, 
•r  Its  STmntoms 

p  419-^  d-  or  its  symptoms  cannot  change  forms, 
•ran 

b  323-24  contemplation  of  something  better  than  d-  or 

sin. 

p  402-19  whether  it  be  a  broken  bone,  d*,  or  sin. 

i  465-11  the  belief  and  fear  of  d-  or  sin, 
imtlines  of 

n^  175-  2  we  shoold  efface  the  outlines  of  d* 
vain  or 

p  421-15  belief  that .  .  .  produoes  pain  or  d*. 


disease 

physical 

B  150-14   the  metaphysical  healing  of  physical  d* ; 
picture  this 

ph  174-27    Why  .  .  .  picture  this  d-  to  the  mind, 
power  of 

p  376-31    To  fear  and  admit  the  power  of  d-, 
prediotinfr 

8  149-27    predicting  d*  does  not  dignify  therapeutics. 
prevent 

ph  170-18    If  there  are  material  laws  which  prevent  d', 
198-12    It  is  better  to  prevent  d-  from  forming  in 

p  412-16   To  prevent  d*  or  to  cure  it, 
preventing 

B  147-a    this  Principle  of  healing  and  preventing  d\ 
produce 

p  399-  4   You  say  . . .  material  combinations  produce  d* ; 
produ' — 


/  208-15  absurd  to  suppose  that  .  .  .  Spirit  produoes  d- 
poimouarv 

T»    63-  2  for  warding  off  pulmonary  d* 

/  203-  1  that  this  cold  may  produce  fatal  pulmonary  d- ; 

p  392-20  in  the  form  of  what  is  termed  pulmonary  d-, 
qnestion  of 

p  406-18  he  should  be  as  fearless  on  the  question  of  d*. 


.  forebodings  regard- 


regarding 

p  403^    Never  conjure  up 
ingd- 
relative  to 

ph  198-10   who  outlines  his  thought  relative  to  d*, 
removal  of 

o  368-27   in  the  removal  of  d- 
remove 

p  400-20   When  we  remove  d-  by  addressing  the 
render 

p  433-  6   that  laws  of  nature  render  d* 
reports 

p  400-13    belief,  that  .  .  .  body,  suffers  and  reports  d* 
resist 

p  420-11    they  can  resist  d*  and  ward  it  off, 
says  to 

B  144-22   says  to  d-,  *•  Peace,  be  still."  —  Mark  4  •  39. 
sender  of 

8  158-  8    Apollo  was  also  regarded  as  the  sender  of  d-, 

se  of 

b  270-27    If  a  sense  of  d*  produces  suffering 

p  421-27    If  you  would  destroy  the  sense  ofd*, 
should  not  Implant 

£h  180-17    Doctors  should  not  implant  d*  in  the  thoughts 
ness  and 
ph  179-23   the  promoters  of  sickness  and  d-. 
sin  and 

(see  sin) 
sin,  and  death 

«p    78-  2    like  the  discords  ofd*,  sin,  and  death, 
o  275-29   so-called  powers,  such  as  ...  d*.  sin,  and  death, 
p  412-15    and  to  destroy  d-,  sin,  and  death, 
sin,  .  .  .  and  death 

(see  sin) 
sin  or 

p  396-17   not  because  the  testimony  of  sin  or  d-  is  true, 
sin,  ...  or  death 

/  253-16   overcome  the  belief  in  sin,  d*,  or  death. 
253-25    supposed  necessity  for  sin,  d*,  or  death, 
slongh  of 

ph  168-13   already  brought  yourself  into  the  slough  of  d* 
so-caUed 

ph  168-26   before  the  so-called  d'  made  its  appearance 
soil  of 

ph  188-24   The  soil  of  d*  is  mortal  mind, 
some 

p  881-  5   or  that  some  d*  is  developing 
speak  to 

p  395-  7   speak  to  d*  as  one  having  authority  over  it, 
statute  regarding 

p  432-13   says :  .  .  .  there  is  a  statute  regarding  d-, 
subject  to 

8  150-19    believe  that  both  .  .  .  are  subject  tod*, 
suffering  and 

/  221-17    She  learned  that  suffering  and  d*  were 
supposed 

p  418-19   the  negation  must  extend  to  the  supposed  d* 
supposed  rights  of 

o  348-22    defending  the  supposed  rights  of  d*, 
symptoms  of 

8  163-  4    or  changes  one  of  the  symptoms  of  d*. 
p  390-12    When  tne  first  symptoms  of  d-  appear, 
398-18    are  known  to  relieve  the  symptoms  of  d* 
system  of  treating 

8  111-30   my  metaphysical  system  of  treating  d* 
tattling  about 

8  153-31   we  shall  avoid  loquacious  tattling  about  d-, 
their 

p  416-27    If  they  ask  about  their  d', 
the  very 

8  161-27   would  naturally  induce  the  very  d- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DISEASE 


122 


DISINTEGRATED 


ImmedUtely  the  symptoms  of  this  d-  appeared,' 
•     -  •'    •    tladed  .  .  .  in  this  (<•. 


disease 

this 

»  154-12  _         , 

p  42&-  8    leading  points  incl 
thought  of 

ph  198-16    The  thoojTht  of  d-  is  formed  before 
p  396-  2    never  hold  in  mind  the  thought  of  d% 
thoughts  of 

ph  19(>-21    SO  efface  the  images  and  thoughts  of  d*, 
/  206-32    banish  aU  thoughts  of  d*  and  sin 
to  see 

p  421-25   It  is  no  more  Christianly  sdentiflc  to  see  d* 
tnuKsmisslon  of 

/  228-  3   The  transmission  of  d*  or  of  certain 
trefttment  of 
pr^Tiii-  1    in  the  treatment  of  d*  as  well  as  of  sin, 
—  -^    its  application  to  the  treatment  of  d- 

and  reoonmiend  them  for  the  treatment  of  d*  ? 
is  unfitted  for  the  successfol  treatment  of  d*. 


Medical  science  treats  d*  as  though 
treats  d*  with  more  oertain  results 


cannot  legislate  the  times, . 
all  forms  and  types  of  d*. 


.  and  tyiMS  of  d-, 


s  126-23 
167-22 

p369-  4 
treato 

b  318-24 

e  409-30 
types  of 

p  381-15 
386-3 
unreal 

p  417-24  the  way  to  cure  ...  is  to  make  d*  unreal 
unreality  of 

p  417-26  understand  the  unreaUty  of  d*  in  Scienoe. 

t  461-29  to  prore  ...  the  error  or  unreality  of  d\ 
unsee  the 

t  461-29  you  must  mentally  unsee  the  d- ; 
weariness  and 

ph  183-16  sunposed  laws  which  result  in  weariness  and  d* 
what  is  termed 

ph  188-  3  What  is  termed  d-  does  not  exist. 
when  treating 

»  424-27  well  to  be  alone  with  .  .  .  when  treating  d*. 
wlU  vanish 

p  366-17  d*  will  vanish  into  its  native  nothingness 
yoke  of 

g  556-  6  physical  organism  under  the  yoke  of  d*. 
yon  overcome 

p  382-  2  it  is  through  divine  Mind  that  yon  overcome  d*. 

s  108-25  called  error,  sin,  sickness,  d\  death, 

113-20  omnipotent  good,  deny  death,  evil,  sin,  d*. 

113-20  Z>*,  Bin,  evil,  death,  denyjgood,  omnipotent  God, 

115-23  hatred,  revenge,  sin,  sicness,  d*,  death. 

137-  6  the  victor  over  sickness,  sin,  d-,  death, 

158-21  and  not  from  the  d*  or  the  operation. 

160-26  If  muscles  can  cease  to  act  ...  as  d*  directs, 

102-24  I  have  restored  .  .  .  where  d*  was  organic. 

ph  168-24  I  have  discerned  d*  in  the  human  mind, 

169-10  d'  has  a  mental,  mortal  origin, 

176-26  d*  can  carry  its  ill-effects  no  farther  than 

196-20  Such  books  as  will  rule  d*  out  of  morui  mind, 

/  230-18  no  more  .  .  .  than  .  .  .  and  health  occasion  d-. 

251-24  the  healer  of  sin,  d*,  death. 

h  318-24  as  though  d*  were  real, 

320-30  even  if  d*  and  worms  destroyed  his  body, 

o  345-32  not  ...  to  **educate  the  idea  of  God,  or  treat 
it  ford-,'* 

348-  4  even  while  treating  them  as  d-; 

348-  6  making  the  d*  appear  to  be  ...  an  illusion  ? 

348-22  complaining  of  the  suffering  d*  brings, 

363-  2  Sin,  d\  whatever  seems  real  to 

p  368-28  mortality  (and  therefore  d-) 

369-15  never  .  .  .  made  a  reality  of  d* 

369-16  Jesus  never  asked  if  d*  were  acute 

371-30  and  health  instead  of  d*. 

373-11  the  sick  recover  more  rapidly  from  d*  than 

373-29  we  call  these  conditions  d*. 

378-22  />  is  not  an  intelligence  to  dispute 

379-  1  If  d*  can  attack  and  control  the  body 

396-21  It  is  mental  quackery  to  make  d*  a  rc^ty 

400-  2  When  d-  is  once  destroyed 

400-  3  therefore  the  d*  is  thoroughly  cured. 

409-  2  "  But  if  d-  obtains  in  raa^er,  why  do  you  insist 

411-14  a  d-  which  modems  would  call  i£&m»niia. 

411-21  2>  is  always  induced  by  a  false  sense 

412-21  Argue  .  .  .  that  the  patient  has  no  d* 

417-21  I>  should  not  appear  real  to  the  physician, 

419-12  Neither  .  .  .  has  the  power  to  cause  d-  or  a 

419-14  If  d-  moves,  mind,  not  matter,  moves  it; 

420-25  they  can  meet  d-  fearlessly,  if 

421-18  There  is  nod-. 

426-17  d*  cannot  destroy  life, 

426-31  human  concepts  named  matter,  death,  d*, 

432-14  he  upon  whose  person  d-  is  found 

t  457-13  cannot  .  .  .  both  cure  and  cause  d* 

gl  596-  6  Mortality;  error;  sin;  sickness;  d*; 

dis^Me-beliefs 

p  409-  7  the  more  prolific  it  is  likely  to  become  in  sin 
and  d*. 


diseased 

J  164-15 

«fc  174-27 

193-21 

/208-  8 
217-17 
337-20 
243-18 
25a-22 

p  376-24 
306-32 
403-  2 
404-10 
421-  2 
426-14 
428-  1 
432-17 

r  487-31 

diseases 

array  of 

phYS^W 
eertain 

s  154-  5 


and  all  d*  thonght«erms  are  exterminated. 
Why  dechtfe  that  the  body  is  d*. 
The  d*  condition  hadcononoed  there  ever  siBoe 
belief  which  makes  the  body  discordant  and  d' 
When  you  have  once  conquered  a  d*  ooDdHloa 
either  sinful  or  d-  thoughts, 
dizxy,  d*,  consumptive,  or  lame. 
Also,  if  you  believe  yourself  d*,    • 
representing  man  as  healthy  instead  of  d% 
would  prevent  the  brain  from  becoming  d*, 
induced  their  own  d*  conditions, 
malice,  and  all  sorts  of  evil  are  d*  belief^ 
insanity  implies  belief  in  a  d*  brain. 
If  the  body  is  d*,  this  is  but  one  of  the 
no  inaction,  d*  action,  overactlon,  nor 
become  d*,  transgress  the  laws,  and 
This  Principle  makes  whole  the  d-. 


A  ghastly  array  of  d*  was  not  paraded 


Since  it  is  a  law  of  mortal  mind  that  certain  d* 
ciassMleation  of 

s  164-  5    **  No  systematic 


define 

6318-5 
hereditary 

|>4M-» 
noiost 

p414-  6 
orgaale 

psn-24 


classification  of  d* 


Corporeal  senses  define  d*  as  realities ; 
scrofula  and  other  st>-called  heredltaiy  d*. 
It  yields  more  readily  than  do  most  d*  to  the 


You  also  remove 
ganic  d* 


what  are  tenaed  or- 


p  S78-  2   more  terrifying  than  that  of  most  other  d*. 
414-  9    The  arguments  . . .  are  the  same  as  in  other  d* : 
oar 

5  32IK-29    hopein  Him  whohealethallour  d*; 
vlolenee  of 

pT^  viii-23    Increased  violence  of  d*  since  the  flood. 
worst  of 

p  306-  1   a  moral  offence  is  indeed  the  worst  of  d  . 

s  138-11  He  showed  that  d*  were  cast  out 

160-32  are  flooding  the  world  with  d*, 

ph  166-13  D-  have  multiplied,  since  man-made  material 

196-32  sorrows  and  d*  among  the  human  family. 

197-  1  It  does  this  by  giving  names  to  d* 

p  376-  7  d*  deemed  dangerous  sometimes  ocnne  from 

t  463-26  nor  give  names  to  d*, 

disentansrles 

s  114-26   d-  the  interlaced  ambiguities  of  being, 

disgrrace 

s  120-32  d-  and  starvation  stared  him  In  the  face; 
dissrtiise 

/  254-26  What  is  there  to  strip  off  error's  d-  ? 

o  343-14  Jesus  strips  all  d-  from  error, 

t  454-13  the  great  truth  which  strips  all  d*  from  error. 

r  472-29  until  God  strips  off  their  d*. 

dissTiisted 

s  168-23   we  cannot  help  being  d-  with  the 

disgrustingr 

p  407-  5   Pufllng  the  obnoxious  fumes  ...  is  at  least  d*. 
disheartening 

p  380-28   Nothing  is  more  d-  than  to  believe 
dishonest 

ph  192-16   all  that  is  selfish,  wicked,  d*,  and  impure. 
/  252-18    and  says:  I  am  wholly  d*. 
t  448-16    A  d-  position  is  far  from  Christianly 

dishonestly 

s  130-  7    It  is  vain  to  speak  d-  of 
dishonesty 

an  103-  4  further  defines  it  as  d-  and  craftiness. 

104-19  d*,  sensuality,  falsehood,  revenge, 

ph  188-  9  Passion,  depraved  appetites,  d*,  envy, , 

b  330-29  d*,  selfishness,  envy,  hypocrtsv, 

p  404-29  envy,  d-,  fear  make  a  man  sick, 

t  463-16  />•  is  human  weakness, 

456-16  Anv  d*  in  your  theory  and  practice 

464-28  Neither  d*  nor  ignorance  ever  founded, 

dishonor 

/  228-26    to  acknowledge  any  other  power  is  to  d*  God. 
r  483-22    Science  of  Mind  seems  to  bring  into  d-  the 

dishonorest 

o  348- 6    breaking  the  law,  d- thou  God?**  — AoM.  3: 23L 

dishonors 

ph  183-30    If  C.  S.  d-  human  belief, 

disinclined 

/  218-14    sinner,  d*  to  self-correction, 

disintenated 

p  4^20    he  could  not  exist  after  the  body  Is  d*. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DISLOCATED 


123 


DISTEMPER 


disk>cated 

p  402-  6  Inoken  bones,  d*  Joints,  and  spinal  Tertebne. 

dislocation 

p  402-15  no  breakage  nor  d-  can  really  occur. 

40B-22  d'  of  the  tarsal  joint  would  produce 

'dislocations 

p  401-30  the  adjustment  of  broken  bones  and  d- 
dismal 

ph  1S6-  5  Outside  of  d'  darkness  and  cold  silence 

b  272-27  the  d'  beliefs  of  sin,  sidmess,  and  death. 

dismay  * 

«p    96-14  On  one  side  there  will  be  discord  and  d- ; 
dlsnuss 

s  149-30  d'  superstition,  and  demonstrate  truth 

p  380-21  />  it  with  an  abiding  conviction 

t  464-25  Do  not  d'  students  at  the  close  of  a 

dismissal 

/  218-25  Treat  a  belief  in  sickness  .  .  .  with  sudden  d-. 

disobedience 

a    19-27  If  living  in  d-  to  Him,  we  ought  to  feel  no 

s  148-  6  but  acted  in  direct  d-  to  them. 

/  227-31  d'  to  which  would  have  made  man  ill, 

p  436-31  construed  .  .  .  as  </*  to  the  law  of  Life. 

440-  3  on  the  ground  of  hygienic  d-, 

440-12  d*  to  the  so-called  laws  of  Matter 

440-13  d'  to  God,  or  an  act  of  homicide. 

disobey 

p  372-16  nor  d-  the  law  of  God. 

r  483-10  you  must  not  be  ignorant  of  .  .  .  nor  d* 

disobeyed 

ph  184-23  a  law  of  this  so-called  mind  has  been  d\ 

p  385-27  a  law  of  mortal  mind  which  yon  have  d*. 

disorder 

B  135-  7  The  miracle  introduces  no  d\ 

ph  lM-10  belief  which  produces  a  mortal  d; 

p  402-30  Science  cannot  produce  both  d-  and  order. 

4(M-14  you  can  remove  this  d'  as  God's  law  is 

415-25  To  remove  the  error  producing  d;  you  must 

disordered 

ph  181-  3  Before  deciding  that  the  body,  matter,  is  d-, 

p  406-18  the  so-called  inflammation  of  d*  functions, 

disoi¥n 

«  119-  4  When  we  endow  matter ...  we  d-  the  Almighty. 

o  312-26  Who  would  be  the  flrst  to  d*  the  Christliness  of 

dispel 

ph  198-16  and  before  the  doctor  undertakes  to  d*  it 
dispelling 

b  332-u  d*  the  illusions  of  the  senses ; 

dispels 

sp    80-15  Science  d-  mystery  and  explains 

b  283-  1  Truth  is  the  light  which  d'  error. 

dispensation 

s  123-26  did  not  specially  belong  to  a  d*  now  ended, 

150-10  for  its  establishment  as  a  permanent  d* 

b  270-16  hence  their  foresight  of  the  new  d*  of  Truth. 

dispensed 

p  380-  1  the  food  or  this  thought  must  be  d-  with, 

disperse 

/  206-17  catch  clear  glimpses  of  God  only  as  the  mists  d* , 

display 

m    60-23  persona]  adornment,  d*,  and  pride, 

b  317-32  Nothing  but  a  d*  of  matter 

p  367-12  the  arrogance  of  rank  and  d*  of  scholarship, 

displayed 

8  121-  9  d*  upon  the  empyrean, 

121-31  d*  in  the  .  .  .  government  of  the  universe. 

163-25  Nowhere  is  the  imagination  d*  to  a  greater 

p  378-31  less  wisdom  tiian  we  usually  find  d*  in 

displeasure 

g  542-  2  It  incurs  divine  d*,  and  it  would  kill  Jesus 

ap  571-  9  to  tell  a  man  his  faults,  and  so  risk  human  d* 

disport 

ff  514-  7  infinite  ideas  run  and  d*  themselves. 

disposal 

b  304-19  is  not,  therefore,  at  the  d*  of  phjrsical  sense. 

306-  1  placed  at  the  d*  of  illusions, 
disposes 

r  473-  4  The  Science  of  Mind  d*  of  all  evil. 

disposition 

pr^    x-21  so  little  faith  in  His  d*  and  power  to  heal 

m    80-24  to  grumble  over  incompatibility  of  d*. 

J  130-  2  The  licentious  d*  is  discouraged 

6  324-  3  this  d-  helps  to  precipiute  the 

ff  542-  9  the  d*  to  excuse  guilt  ...  is  punished. 

dispossesses 

p  875-12  d'  the  patient  of  his  individuality 

disprove 

«  164-20  does  not  in  the  least  d*  C.  S.; 


r445-28   thus  d*  the  morals  of  the  student 


disputations 

o  342-  1  Paul  alludes  to  "  doubtful  d-."  —  Jioni.  14 : 1. 
dispute 

p  378-22  Disease  is  not  an  intelligence  to  d*  the 

390-12  d'  the  testimony  of  the  material  senses 

r  490-  2  but  the  grand  truths  of  C.  S.  d*  this  error. 

492-16  will  d*  the  groimd,  until  one  is 

disputed 

/  227-  4  and  that,  even  as  oppressive  laws  are  d- 
disputes 

gl  680-29  An  adversary  is  one  who  opposes,  denies,  d*, 
disputing 

g  539-22  D-  these  points  with  the  Pharisees 
disquieted 

p  362- •  And  Why  art  thou  d-tpithin  me  ?  —  P3al.  42:11, 
disquisitions 

p  371-  5  Z>*  on  disease  have  a  mental  effect  similar  to 

387-20  instead  of  reading  d*  on  the 

disregard 

m   64-27  Let  not  mortals  permit  a  d-  of  law 

/  210-10  his  d-  of  matter  and  its  soKsalled  laws. 

disresrarded 

/  227-32  Jesus  would  not  have  d*  those  laws 

p  365-12  if  .  .  .  common  sense  and  common  humanly 
ared-, 
disregardiDg 

r445-28  thB 

disrobe 

/  201-14  Let  US  d*  error. 

dissatisfied 

/  240-23  we  must  become  d*  with  it. 

dissection 

6  338-25  The  d*  and  definition  of  words, 

t  462-21  and  consists  In  the  d*  of  thoughts 

disseminating 

an  100-10  d-  itself  through  the  substance  of  the 
dissent 

8  155-12  individual  d*  or  faith,  unless  it  rests  on  Scienoo, 
dissimulation 

r  483-31  fulfil  one*s  mission  without  thi^idity  or  d*, 
dissipates 

sp    79-30  It  d'  fatigue  in  doing  good, 

p  375-  2  as  painlessly  as  gas  a- into  the  air 

dissolute 

m    63-28  If  a  d'  husband  deserts  his  wife, 

dissolution 

b  290-18  If  .  .  .  happiness  would  be  won  at  the  moment 
of  d-, 

297-18  but  subject  to  change  and  d*. 

g  550-18  birth,  decay,  and  d*  as  its  component  stages 

dissolve 

ph  180-31  To  reduce  inflammation,  d-  a  tumor, 

/  242-16  d*  with  the  universal  solvent  of  Love 

dissolves 

sp    74-11  the  error  which  has  held  the  belief  d* 

8  1G2-  8  d*  tumors,  relaxes  rigid  muscles, 

dissolving 

/  224-  6  disappear  from  the  d*  paths 

r  490-22  along  with  the  d*  elements  of  clay. 

dissuade 

ph  175-12  and  d-  any  sense  of  fear  or  fever. 
distance 

focal 

•  0  301-27  supposed  standpoint  outside  the  focal  d*  of 
great 

a   53-21  the  great  d*  between  the  individual  and  Truth. 
Infinite 

a   47-17  the  infinite  d*  between  Judas  and  his  Master. 

g  538-  8  the  infinite  d-  between  Truth  and  error, 
moral 

a   36-16  moral  d*  between  Christianity  and  sensualism 
not 

/  209-15  Nearness,  not  d*,  lends  enchantment 
spiritual 

a    47-20  this  spiritual  d*  inflamed  Judas*  envy. 

an  105-30  The  d  -  from  ordinary  medical  practice  to  C.  S.  is 

8  141-  1  This  indicates  the  d*  between  the 

b  288-17  the  tumult  dies  away  in  the  d-. 

distances 

/  209-19  d',  and  revolutions  of  the  celestial  bodies, 

distant 

a    24-15  The  time  is  not  d*  when  the 


ap   82-1    it  is  as  easy  to  read  d*  thoughts  as  near. 

an  104-  4    comprehended,  as  they  will  oe  at  no  d'  da 

c  263-22    the  discovery  of  some  d*  idea  of  Truth ; 


^613-9   To  . .  .  sense,  this  divine  universe  is  dim  and  d*, 

distemper 

p  398-10    Often  he  gave  no  name  to  the  d*  he  cured. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DISTINCT 


124 


DIVINE 


diTided 

8  118-27 
/  288-26 

2fl2-  2 
626B-  2 

294-24 
O  364-27 
1)388-19 

889-17 
^  503-27 

506-13 

510-22 
gl  581-17 

divides 

sp    74-26 
6  312-27 

dividinfiT 

e  46^10 

DiTine 

Beliiff 

pr     3-12 
0  357-18 

LiOTe 

p  439-29 

Scienee 
a    56-29 
«  127-  9 

/206-32 

divine 

actton 

an  104-15 
acent 

e  444-4 
aid 

0364-6 


distinct 

gp   70-13  divine  Ifind  maintains  all  identities, . . .  as  <i* 

ph  176-30  the  less  d-  type  and  chronic  form  of  disease. 

/  204-28  nerer . . .  has  a  mind  of  his  own,  d*  from  God, 

214-  2  the  impressions  from  Truth  were  as  d*  as  sound, 

217-  9  prove  Mind  to  be  scientifically  d'  from  matter, 

b  306-22  not  more  </•  nor  real  to  the  material  senses 

336-  3  theory,  that  Spirit  is  d-  from  matter 

p  438-16  on  three  d-  charges  of  crime,  to  wit: 

ff  623-15  clear  evidences  of  two  d-  documents 

distinction 

8  116-27   and  its  d*  from  humanity, 
o  345-23   ought  to  be  able  to  disceni  the  d- 
g  523-29   after  wtiich  the  d-  is  not  definitely  traceable. 
distinctive 

ap  560-  4   the  d'  feature  has  reference  to 
distmctlv 

sp   83-30    are  d*  opposite  standpoints, 
ph  197-  2   which  mirror  images  of  disease  d-  in  thought. 
b  314-26   and  the  more  d-  he  uttered  the  demands  oi 
p  396-26    Keep  d-  In  thought  that  man  is 
408-11    so  many  d-  defined  instances  of  the 
41&-32    leaving  the  pain  standing  forth  as  d*  aa 

distinflTuisii 

ph  173-  2    we  fail  to  see  how  anatomy  can  d* 
t  463-  1    to  d*  the  correct  from  the  Incorrect 

distingraislied 

sp   88-  9    How  are  veritable  ideas  to  be  d* 
o  320-  5   d*  theologians  in  Europe  and  America 
g  561-  9   One  d*  naturalist  argues  that 

distingraislies 

pr   16-5    It  d-  between  Truth  .  .  .  and  the  falsity  of 
t  468-  3   when  he  d*  concord  from  discord. 

distinsmisiiingr 

g  M6-  1    d-  between  the  false  and  the  true. 

distorted 

8  110-20   This  book  may  be  d*  by  shallow  criticism 
b  322-22    incurred  through  the  pains  of  d-  sense. 

distressed 

ph  166-17 

distribute 

p  408-20 

distrust 

a   60-27 

/  231-25 

234-3 


when  the  latter  is  d*  and  thwarted 


d'  stomachs  and  aching  heads. 

Truth  does  not  d-  drugs  through  the  blood, 

d*  of  mortal  minds,  disbelieving  the  purpose 

and  d'  His  omnipotent  care. 
_  _    _    If  we  trust  matter,  we  d-  Spirit. 
e  260-15    d*  of  one's  ability  to  gain  the  goodn^^wi' 
o  361-  3   When  we  lose  faith  ...  we  <r  the  divine 

distrusted 

t  460-22 

disturb 

/  254-26   what  is  there  to  d- the  waters  ? 

disturbance 

p  421-13    the  mental  d*  or  fermentation, 

disturbances 

sp   96-18   These  d' will  continue  until  the  end  of  error, 
disturlied 

p  379-29 

400-20 

421-  6 
r  488-29 

disturbs 

»388-31 


ditcf' 

/  223-19 

diurnal 

8  121-17 

diverged 

a    21-19 

diversifies 

g  513-17 

Dives 

sp    83-25 

divest 

90-  8 
»  339-29 


The  images,  held  in  this  d-  mind, 

by  addressing  the  d*  mind, 

human  belief  in  ill-health,  or  d-  harmony. 

but  they  cannot  be  d-  nor  destroyed, 

If  mortals  think  that  food  d*  the 

both  shaU  faU  into  the  dJ^^Matt,  16 :  14. 

The  earth's  d*  rotation  is  invisible 

Our  paths  have  d-  at  the  very  outset, 

Spirit  d-,  classifies,  and  individualises 

as  impassable  as  that  between-/)*  and  Lazarus. 


1'. 


/>'  yourself  of  the  thought  that 
to  a-  sin  of  any  supposed  mind  or  reality, 
p  428-  8    To  d-  thought  of  false  trusts 

divested 

by  which  mortal  man  is  d-  of  all  material  error. 


6  291-30 

divests 

#146-18 

divide 

/  240-32 
260-  1 

6  280-14 
338-14 

g  506-  6 
500-10 
611-  9 


d*  material  drugs  of  their  imaginary  power, 

how  to  d'  between  sense  and  Soul, 
run  into  error  when  we  d-  Soul  into  souls, 
seeks  to  d*  the  one  Spirit  into  persons  and 
/>  the  name  Adam  into  two  syllables, 
and  let  it  d-  the  waters  from  —  Gen.  1 : 6. 
to  d-  the  day  from  the  night;  —  Gen.  1 ;  14. 
d-  the  light  from  the  darkness :  >-  (Ten.  1  .*  18. 


a  kingdOTD  necessarily  d-  against  itself, 
When  numbers  have  been  d*  according  to 
«*  If  a  kingdom  be  d*  against  —  JtfdrJk  3. 24 
Pandemonium,  a  house  d-  s^ainst  itself, 
represented  as  d-  into  intelligent  gods. 
It  IS  in  itself  inconsistent,  a  d-  kinjgdom. 
**  kingdom  d*  against  itself,*'  —  Jfok  12 :  25. 
and  the  kingdom  d*  against  itself, 
d*  the  light  from  the  aarknees.  —  Gen.  1 .-  4. 
d*  the  waters  which  were  under  ~  Gea.  1 : 7. 
already  d  into  evening  and  morning; 
kingdom  d*  against  itself,  which  cannot  stand; 

There  is  no  bridge  across  the  gulf  which  d* 
It  d*  faith  and  understanding 

d*  his  interests  between  God  and  mammon 


The  2>  Being  must  be  reflected  by  man, 
false  notions  about  the  D-  Being 


sentence  which  , 


2>  Love  will  pronounce. 


AU-] 


DO' 

141 


jwer 
464-6 
anolntinir 

7-26 


This  Comforter  I  understand  to  be  Z>*  Scienoe. 
The  terms  Z>  Science,  Spiritual  Science, 

When  we  fully  understand  our  relation  to  the  i>, 


indicates  the  rightness  of  aU  d*  action, 

suffering  is  oft  the  d*  agent  in  this  elevation. 

Why  do  they  invoke  the  d*  aid  to  enable  them 
to 

The  understanding,  ...  of  the  d*  All-power 

through  silent  utterances  and  d*  anointing 


p367- 
arbitrmnient 

g  566-  4   human  belief,  and  not  the  d*  arbitrament, 
mathorlty 

sp    76-21    man  is  immortal  and  lives  by  d*  authority, 
s  134-29   There  is  d*  authority  for  believing  in  the 
b  270-23    Meekness  and  charity  have  d-  aumority. 
o  364-28    Its  supposed  realism  has  no  d*  authority, 
p  381-30    a  sentence  never  inflicted  by  d*  authority. 
382-  2    lacking  d-  authority  and  having  only 
390-25   have  cT  authority  for  denying  &t  necessity 
bAsis 

p  388-  7   Apostle  John  testified  to  the  d-  basis  of  C.  S., 
beatltodes 

t  446-25   Not  human  platitudes,  but  d*  beatitudes, 
beftaty 

possessing  unlimited  d*  beauty  and  goodness 

channel  to  man  of  d*  blessings 

when  you  eat  the  d*  body  of  this  Principle, 

6  286-24   they  lack  a  d*  cause. 
clft«r«eter 

pr     4-21    to  assimilate  more  of  the  d*  character, 

g  540-23   error  as  assuming  a  d*  character, 
coincidence 

ap  561-16   John  saw  the  human  and  d*  coincidence. 
Comforter 

r  487-  7    the  Holy  Ghost  or  d*  Comforter; 
commandment 

8  112-30   inculcates  a  breach  of  that  d-  commandment 
eommlMlon 

a    54-13    In  witness  of  his  d*  commission, 
conception 

6  315-25   The  d-  conception  of  Jesus  pointed  to 
concepts 

c  269-29    demands  spiritual  thoughts,  d*  concepts, 
conscioasnesfl 

g  531-13    human  concepts  for  the  d*  consciousness. 

•  One  moment  of  d-  consciousness,  or  the 


ftp    76-23 
blessings 

r4^16 
body 

ap  569-26 


9^598-23 

control 

pr     9-23 

p  400-28 

creation 

g  504-  6 

507-22 

514-  2 

521-23 

525-  6 


a    82-14 
decrees 

8  118-30 


recognizes  only  the  d-  control  of  Spirit, 
Without  d'  control  there  is  discora. 

All  questions  as  to  the  d-  creation 
The  scientific  d-  creation  declares 
could  not  .  .  .  invert  the  d*  creation. 
The  Science  and  truth  of  the  d*  creation 
a  human,  not  ad-,  creation. 

bowed  in  holy  submission  to  the  d*  decree. 

they  contradict  the  d*  decrees 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DIVINE 


125 


DIVINE 


diTine 


/  253-32  d*  denutnd,  **  Be  ye  therefore  perfect,**  —  Matt. 

5:48. 

6  329-23  Science  is  a  d*  demand,  not  a  human. 

g  5tt-  2  incurs  d-  displeasure,  and  it  would  kill  Jesus 
«mr 

pr     7-23  The  ••  d*  ear  *'  is  not  an  auditory  nerve. 
economy 

6  327-21  place  nor  power  in  the  human  or  the  e^*  economy. 

b  33S-  6  The  d-  Ego,  or  indiTiduality,  is  reflected 

ph  186-  4  fllUng  it  with  the  d-  energies  of  Truth. 

/  349-  6  Let  us  feel  the  d'  energy  of  Spirit, 

t  445-21  the  unlabored  motion  of  the  d-  energy 


sp  93-19  contradicts  the  real  nature  of  the  d'  Esse, 
Sxemplar 

pr     5-31  We  should  follow  our  d'  Exemplar, 
force 

s  134-19  the  Yery  element,  which  gave  it  d-  force 

o  323-12  is  winged  to  reach  the  d-  glory. 

ap  065-  5  loathing  the  brightness  or  d*  glory. 

/  203-31  d'  good,  does  not  kill  a  man  in  order  to 
Koodnese 

n»   66-15  unfolds  new  riews  of  d*  goodness  and  loye. 
goremment 

/  225-  3  is  opposed  to  the  d*  goTcmment. 
healinir 

a    41-20  the  d*  healing  of  absolute  Science. 

55-22  The  time  for  the  reappearing  of  the  d*  healing 

9  123-17  the  scientific  system  of  d*  healing. 

141-27  The  adoption  of  ...  d*  healine  will 

e  259-12  understanding  of  ...  d*  healing  includes 

o  347-19  namely,  apostolic,  d*  healing? 
helffhte 

b  325-26  the  d*  heights  of  our  Lord. 

ap  506-11  Science  .  .  .  leading  to  d*  heights. 
help 

p  388-  3  through  d*  help  we  can  forbid  this  entrance. 

t  453-17  Dishonesty  .  .  .  which  forfeits  d-  help. 
biiea 

r  479-29  because  it  has  none  of  the  d*  hues. 


1 


88-18 

332-20 

334-  1 

<463-  7 

r  470-22 

473-16 

482-21 
0  506-25 
507-31 
an  660-29 
560-30 
661-4 
561-25 

gifsa^n 

ideal 

sll»-20 


To  love one*«  neighbor  as  one*s  self,  is  a  d*  idea; 

Christ  is  the  d-  idea  of  God 

the  d*  idea  or  Christ  was  so 

birth  of  the  new  child,  or  d-  idea, 

the  d*  idea  or  reflection,  man, 

Jesus  is  the  human  man,  and  Christ  is  the  d* 

idea; 
the  d*  idea  of  God  outside  the  flesh. 
Here  the  human  concept  and  d*  idea  seem 
misinterpreted,  the  d*  Idea  seems  to  fall 
ignorant  of  the  d*  idea  he  taught. 
Ignorance  of  the  d*  idea  betrays  at  once 
leads  to  the  discernment  of  the  d*  idea, 
as  the  divine  Principle  and  d*  idea. 
Jesus.  .  .  .  corporeal  concept  of  the  d*  idea, 

is  not  the  d*  ideal  of  omnipresent  Love. 

~7  205-19  perceive  the  d*  image  in  some  word  or  deed 

c  268-17  man  as  the  true  d*  image  and  likeness, 

b  301-17  man  is  the  d*  image  and  likeness, 

832-12  yea,  the  d*  image  and  likeness, 

333-26  The  d*  image,  idea,  or  Christ 
IndlvidaAlity 

6  308-  8  reflect  the  one  d*  individuality 
inflvenee 

pr^  xi-16  a  d*  Influence  ever  present  in 

/  236-16  or  through  d*  influence, 
intellJarence 

ph  184-16  Controlled  by  the  d*  intelligence, 
Jiutloe 

D  437-  9  in  the  presence  of  d*  Justice, 

an  105-24  2>  justice  will  manacle  him. 

{225-18  breathing  the  omnipotence  of  d*  justice, 

298-95  manifestations  of  evil,  which  counterfeit  d* 
justice, 
l»w  . 

a   30-17  Not  BO  did  Jesus, . . .  present  the  d*  law  of  Love, 

$p   72-30  d*  law  is  the  communicator  of  truth, 

9  106-  5  It  was  the  d*  law  of  Life  and  Love, 

134-26  nor  because  it  is  an  infraction  of  d-  law, 

ph  170-19  Not  d*  law,  for  Jesus  healed  the  sick 

188-  6  discords  have  no  support  from  nature  or  d*  law, 

/  206-22  the  d*  law  of  loving  our  neighbor  as  ourselves 

227-27  The  illusion  of  material  sense,  not  d*  law, 

b  278-  9  because  they  are  not  based  on  the  d*  law. 


divine 

law 

p  372-13  and  then  .  .  .  name  them  d*  law. 

385-  7  the  d*  law,  rising  above  the  human. 

43e-  9  acting  within  the  limits  of  the  d*  law, 

436-29  deeds  which  the  d*  law  compels  man  to  commit. 

440-19  in  obedience  to  d*  law? 

t  445-15  You  render  the  d-  law  of  healing  obscure 

468-24  Christianly  scientiflc  man  reflects  the  d*  law, 

469-29  (that  is,  the  student  .  .  .  ol  the  d*  law) 

g  522-32  Does  the  unerring  Principle  of  d*  law  change 

540-  7  the  prophet  referred  to  d-  law 
laws 

8  107-  2  the  Christ  Science  or  d*  laws  of  Life, 
Life 

pr   10-16  a  higher  understanding  of  the  d*  Life. 

14-26  Life  d*,  revealing  spiritual  understanding 

a   25-11  and  they  .  .  .  who  partake  of  that  d*  Life. 

54-  2  he  demonstrated  the  d*  Life. 

8  138-  6  It  was  now  evident  to  Peter  that  d-  Life, 

b  331-  1  God  is  d'  Life,  and  Life  is 

339-  2  D-  Life  destrovs  death, 

g  538-12  a  flgure  of  d-  Life  and  Love, 

556-16  to  him  who  understands  best  the  d*  Life. 

gl  579-10  Abraham.    Fidelity;  faith  in  the  d-  Life 

596-23  d-  Life  and  Love  illumhie  it, 
light 

8  135-32  as  must  be  the  case  in  the  cycles  of  d-  light. 

t  457-  7  Since  the  d-  light  of  C.  S.  flrst  dawned 
likeness 

b  300-22  and  of  man  as  reflecting  the  d*  likeness. 

o  356-23  man  who  is  made  in  the  d-  likeness 

r  491-16  establishes  man  forever  in  the  d-  likeness, 
logic 

sp   72-21  it  follows  in  d-  logic  that  evil, 

93-10  I>*  logic  and  revelation  coincide. 
Love 

pr     6-  3  Z>-  Love  corrects  and  governs  man. 

14-11  to  be  absolutely  governed  by  d*  Love, 

a    19-  4  Man  cannot  exceed  d*  Love, 

19-10  by  the  law  of  Spirit,  —  the  law  of  d*  Love. 

23-25  understands  d*  Love  and  how  to 

26-  9  till  all  are  redeemed  through  d*  Love. 

8t^26  the  Christ,  the  spiritual  idea  of  d*  Love. 

40-25  d*  Love,  demands  that  all  men  should 

43-14  were  overruled  by  d*  Love 

48-29  decision  against  numan  rights  and  d*  Love, 

64-17  highest  proof  he  could  have  offered  of  d'  Love. 

55-20  and  the  healing  power  of  the  d*  Love 

8p   97-15  having  been  destroyed  bv  d*  Love, 

98-  3  above  mortal  discord  ana  in  the  gift  of  d*  Love. 

8  135-29  demonstration  of  d*  Love  casting  out  error 

140-26  The  C.  S.  God  is  universal,  eternal,  d-  Love, 

ph  180-23  influence  of  d*  Love  which  casteth  out  fear. 

/  218-23  turning  in  time  of  need  to  God,  d*  Love, 

224-31  No  power  can  withstand  d-  Love. 

239-18  If  a-  Love  is  becoming  nearer,  dearer, 

240-  1  Nature  voices  natural,  .  .  .  law  and  d*  Love, 

241-20  reflection  and  demonstration  of  d*  Love, 

243-  4  The  d*  Love,  which  made  harmless  the 

c  256-18  What  is  inflnito  Mind  or  d*  Love  ? 

257-18  d*  Love,—  is  the  father  of  the  rain, 

266-  9  seeming  vacuum  is  already  filled  with  d-  Love. 

6  285-24  not  as  the  saving  Principle,  or  d*  Love, 

288-  8  faith  in  and  the  understanding  of  d*  Love. 

301-10  d  •  Love  cannot  be  deprived  of  its  manifests  tion, 

309-  3  incorporeal  impartation  of  d*  Love  to  man, 

322-29  turn  us  like  tired  children  to  the  arms  of  d*  Love. 

325-18  with  Truth  in  d-  Love, 

337-  8  harmonize  with  his  Principle,  d*  Love; 

340-12  />•  Love  is  infinite. 

o  366-25  Does  d*  Love  commit  a  fraud  on  humanity 

p  363-24  Why  did  he  thus  summarize  her  debt  te  d-  Love  ? 

365-15  reaches  his  patient  through  d*  Love, 

367-  9  parodies  on  ...  C.  S.,  aflame  with  d*  Love. 

375-20  restoring  him  physically  through  d*  Love. 

411-10  If  Spirit  or  the  power  of  d-  Love  bear  witness 

412-14  power  of  C.  S.  and  d*  Love  is  omnipotent. 

414-30  unreal,  and  is  not  brought  about  by  d*  Love. 

417-  2  health,  peace,  and  harmony  in  God,  d*  Love. 

420-26  d'  Love  gives  them  all  power  over 

424-25  the  oneness  and  the  allness  of  d*  Love ; 

434-  1  Swift  on  the  wings  of  d*  Love,  there  comes 

436-31  construed  obedience  to  the  law  of  d*  Love 

442-12  />•  Love  had  cast  out  fear. 

t  464-22  Wait  patiently  for  d-  Love  to  move  upon 

r  494-10  I>  Love  always  has  met  and  always  will 

494-14  in  every  hour,  d*  Love  supplies  all  good. 

g  517-30  />'  Love  blesses  its  own  ideas, 

529-22  serpent  to  tempt  the  children  of  d*  Love? 

537-27  d-  Love,  which  blesseil  the  earth 

ap  560-12  great  miracle,  to  human  sense,  is  d*  Love, 

574-10  this  message  from  d*  Love,  carried  John 

578-  5  [/>•  LOVB]  is  my  shepherd ;  —  PsaX.  23 : 1 . 
manifestation 

gl  583-10  Chbist.    The  d*  manifesution  of  God, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DIVINE 


126 


DIVINE 


divine 

mercy 

b  329-26  The  pardon  of  d*  merer  is  the  destraction  of 

ff  M2-12  jeopardize  self-control,  and  mock  d-  mercy. 

"  S-10  the  d'  message  from  God  to  men 

c^  566-29  assigns  to  the  angels,  God*s  d-  messages, 


ales 


aphysl4 

*  llf-11 

111-12 

111-14 

112-32 

113-  9 

113-26 

146-31 

ph  192-29 

/  217-21 

1274-32 

275-20 

278-3 

830-9 

p  374-14 

397-20 

f  459-32 

0549-6 

method 

{240-29 
339-  1 
op  668-  6 
Miad 

pr     1-10 

2-19 

a    36-20 

m    62-22 

68-29 

sp    70-12 

83-  1 

84-11 

84-15 

85-  6 

88-11 

88-28 

an  102-11 

104-15 

104-19 

S  108-10 

108-23 

109-5 

111-5 

114-5 

124-29 

127-24 

127-27 

128-2 

132-11 

140-8 

143-10 

148-2S 

149-26 


The  Principle  of  d-  metaphysics  is  God; 
the  practice  of  d-  metaphysics  is  the 
Z>*  metaphysics  reverses  perverted  and 
God  is  the  Principle  of  d'  metaphysics, 
fundamental  propositions  of  d-  meUphTsics 
d'  metaphysics  of  C.  S.,  like  the  metboa  in 
Z>  metaphysics  is  now  reduced  to  a  system, 
in  the  understanding  of  d-  metaphysics, 
the  problem  of  being  in  d-  metaphysics; 
in  the  light  of  d-  m^aphysics, 
2>  metaphysics,  as  rerealed  to 
I>  metaphysics  explains  away  matter, 
the  infallibility  of  d-  metaphysics  will  be 
show  our  need  of  d-  metapnvsics. 
your  fidelity  to  d*  metaphysics, 
rules  of  d'  metaphysics  as  laid  down 
shown  by  d'  metaphysics  to  be  a  mistake. 

The  d*  method  of  paving  sin's  wages 
The  destruction  of  sin  is  the  d'  method 
typifies  the  d-  method  of  warfare  in  Science, 


are  not  unknown  to  the  d'  Mind. 

The  mere  habit  of  pleading  with  the  d-  Mind, 

d-  BCind  is  the  immortal  law  of  justice 

The  d'  Mind,  which  forms  the  bud 

an  Impartation  of  the  d-  Mind  to  man 

The  d*  Mind  maintains  all  identities, 

whether  it  is  the  human  mind  or  the  d-  Mind 

prerogative  of  the  ever-present,  d-  Mind, 

to  commune  more  largely  with  the  d'  Mind, 

when  the  latter  yields  to  the  d-  Mind. 

Ideas  are  emanations  from  the  r/*  Mind. 

It  shows  the  possibilities  derived  from  d*  Mind, 

or  the  attraction  of  God,  d-  Mind. 

as  the  emanation  of  d*  Mind, 

The  medicine  of  Science  is  d*  BCind; 

for  the  d*  Mind  cannot  suffer. 

all  real  being  is  in  God,  the  d*  Mind, 

the  only  reailtiee  are  the  d*  Mind  and  idea. 

the  human  mind,  to  be  opposed  to  the  d*  Mind 

in  contradistinction  to  tne  d*  Mind, 

they  belong  wholly  to  d-  Mind, 

all  truth  proceeds  from  the  d*  Mind. 

Science  is  an  emanation  of  d*  Mind, 

the  might  of  d*  Mind. 

such  effects,  coming  from  d*  Mind,  prove 

we  know  Him  as  d*  Mind,  as  Life, 

The  d*  Mind  never  called  matter  medicine^ 

the  available  superiority  of  d*  Mind. 

with  no  power  but  the  a*  Mind. 

149-26    Since  God,  d*  Mind,  governs  an, 

160-31    contrary  to  the  law  of  d*  Mind. 

the  real  man  is  governed  by  the  d*  Mind. 
The  d*  Mind  that  made  man  maintains  His 
All  that  really  exists  is  the  d-  Mind  and  its 
The  immortal  d*  Mind  takes  away  all  its 
the  d*  Mind  is  the  healer 


151-21 
151-23 
151-26 
153-  3 
163-14 
157-10 
158-17 
100-2 
162-11 
pM66-26 
167-27 
169-20 
160-30 
174-32 
176-14 
176-20 
178-15 
178-22 
180-29 
182-2 
182-23 
188-21 
187-22 
189-22 
194-  4 
/  204-26 
209-  8 
210-15 
216-17 
218-16 
219-13 


227-  7 
229-30 


acknowledging  that  the  d-  Mind  has  all  power. 

the  digniw  and  potency  of  d-  Mind 

through  the  power  of  the  d-  Mind. 

may  yield  to  the  harmonv  of  the  d*  Mind. 

invalid's  faith  in  the  d-  iSlind  is  lefis  than  in 

must  be  attained  through  the  d*  Mind. 

all  disease  is  cured  by  a-  Mind. 

other  powers  than  the  d*  Mind,  is  anti-Christian. 

and  its  cure  comes  from  the  immortal  d-  Mind. 

human  mind  gives  place  to  the  d*  Mind, 

while  d'  Mind  is  its  best  friend. 

based  on  Science  or  the  d*  Mind, 

yield  to  the  eternal  Truth,  or  the  d-  Mind, 

found  in  the  Science  of  d-  Mind  as  taught 

healine  the  sick  through  d*  Mind  alone. 

Mortals  entreat  the  d*  Mind  to  heal 

/>*  Mind  rightly  demands  man's  entire 

The  d*  Mind  includes  all  action  and  volition, 

all  the  formations  of  the  immortal  d*  Mind. 

the  spiritual  idea  of  man  with  the  d-  Mind. 

the  image  or  reflection  of  d*  Mind ; 

and  man  is  tributary  to  d*  Mind. 

scientific  action  of  the  d-  Mind  on  human 

governed  by  the  law  of  d*  Mind, 
elieving  .  .  .  that  the  d*  Mind  has  no 
whereas  d*  Mind  heals. 

rooted  out  through  the  action  of  the  d*  Mind, 
law  of  the  d*  Mind  must  end  human  bondage, 
not  of  a  law  of  matter  nor  of  d*  Mind, 


diTine 

Hind 

/  236-10 


251-21 
261-23 

C  255-10 
259-28 
262-30 
264-  6 
267-  4 

5  269-14 
270-18 
270-30 
284-29 
286-32 
293-14 
307-26 
310-  6 
31»-8 

319-19 
327-  5 
831-13 

p  366-17 
370-  6 
372-9 
375-12 
379-8 
380-34 
388-  7 
392-  1 
392-3 
383-16 
396-82 
460-10 
400-37 
403-13 
407-27 
417-31 
424-21 
430-14 
441-26 

t  446-28 
463-37 
468-13 
468-27 
459-13 
46(^  7 

r4a9-4 
470-29 
471-29 
484-16 
493-20 
40a-31 

y  503-20 
606-  9 
608-2 
508-15 
511-  5 
519-26 
646-  6 
551-14 
ap  570-31 
5n-21 


perfect. 


r  483-30 
nature 

pr     4-34 

a    26-13 

$p    83-14 

8  140-10 

ph  179-11 

c  259-  7 

6  333-26 

flr  509-27 

524-31 

order 

a    20-21 

*p    73-17 

an  106-12 

r  471-  2 

ff  531-17 

origin 

8  146-22 

146-24 

150-15 

6  272-34 

298-23 

y  539-27 

54fr-28 

aja  562-13 

pardon 

a    40-11 
patience 
a    49-11 


d*  Mind  heals  sickness  as  well  as  sin 

If  action  proceeds  from  the  d*  Mind, 

understanding  that  the  d*  Mind  mak 

find  the  d*  Mind  to  be  the  only  Mind, 

views  of  creation  by  the  d*  Mmd. 

are  transmitted  by  the  d*  Mind 

/>*  Mind  is  the  only  cause  or  Principle 

sometimes  beliold  in  the  camera  of  d*  Mind, 

Tliey  are  in  and  of  Spirit,  d*  Mind, 

rest  on  one  basis,  the  d-  Mind. 

demonstration  of  God,  d-  Mind, 

the  d*  Mind  alone  heals. 

are  spiritual,  emanating  from  d*  Mind. 

belong  not  to  the  d*  Mind. 

counterfeits  of  tlie  spiritual  forces  of  d-  Mind, 

The  d-  Mind  is  tbe  Soul  of  man, 

but  all  might  is  d-  Mind. 

saying  tliat  .  .  .  the  d*  Mind  eannot  or  wiU 

not 
understood  that  the  d*  Mind  controls  man 
d*  Mind  can  and  does  destroy  tlie  false  beliefi 
except  tlie  d*  Mind  and  His  ideas, 
lacks  fUth  in  the  d-  Mind. 

Kther  the  facts  of  being  from  the  d*  Mind, 
ience  of  being,  in  which  all  to  d-  Mind. 
Scientist  demonstrates  that  d-  Mind  lieais, 
all  cansaticm  as  vested  in  d*  Mind, 
the  d*  Mind  produces  in  man  health, 
exalting  influence  of  the  d*  Mind  on  tlie  bodj 
you  master  fear  and  sin  through  d*  Mind ; 
through  d*  Mind  that  you  overcome  disease, 
firm  in  your  understanding  that  the  d-  Mind 
not  by  matter  nor  by  the  cT  Mind, 
admowledge  tlie  supremacy  of  d*  Mind, 
must  be  destroyed  1^  the  d-  Mind 
and  can  be  healed  only  by  the  d*  Mind, 
brings  the  d*  Mind,  life  not  death, 
and  how  d*  acind  can  cure  by  opposite  ttioughts. 
the  d*  Mind  can  remove  any  obstacle, 
allegory  illustrative  of  the  law  of  d-  Mind 
no  law  outside  of  d-  Mind  can  punish 
hatred,  and  revenge  are  cast  out  by  the  d*  Mind 
the  Science  by  wUch  d*  Mind  heals  the  sick, 
the  d*  Mind  is  ready  to  Uke  tlie  case, 
consistent  in  following  the  leadings  of  d*  Mind, 
resting  on  the  omnipc^ence  of  the  d*  Minti, 
on  the  d*  Mind  and  Love's  essential  qualities. 
Life  is  d- Mind. 

his  perfect  Principle,  the  d*  Mind, 
import, . .  .of  alltnatproceedsfromthed*  Mind. 
Drugs . . .  oppose  the  supremacy  of  the  d*  Mind, 
belief ,  which  must  be  annihilated  by  the  d-  M  i  nd. 
willingness  of  d'  Mind  to  bold  manforever  intact 
Immortal  and  d*  Mind  presents  the  idea  of  G«>d : 
The  d-  Mind.  .  .  .  creates  all  identities, 
only  as  the  a-  Mind  is  All  and  reproduces  all 
the  pure  thought  emanating  from  d-  Mind. 
The  d*  Mind  supports  the  sublimity, 
can  never  impoverish,  the  d*  Mind. 
If  .  .  .  error  must  exist  in  the  d*  Mind, 
does  not  aclcnowledge  the  method  of  d*  Mind, 
*  the  power  of  good  resident  in  d-  Mind, 
and  d-  Mind  is  ito  own  interpreter. 

through  the  d*  name  and  nature. 

through  demonstration  of  the  d-  nature ; 

his  d*  nature,  the  godliness  which 

manifestation  of  power  is  from  the  d*  nature 

as  we  apprehend  the  d-  nature 

but  reflecting  the  d*  nature. 

d*  nature  was  best  expressed  in  Christ  Jesus, 

the  d*  nature,  the  essence  of  Love. 

Kurity,  and  holiness—  yea,  the  d*  nature 
ise  therein  the  d*  nature  and  omnipotence? 

well  knowing  that  to  obey  the  d*  order 

the  d*  order  and  the  Science  of 

when  the  d*  order  is  interfered  with, 

but  holds  the  d*  order  or  spiritual  law. 

If ,  .  .  .  why  is  not  thisd*  order  still  maintained 

practically  prove  its  d*  origin  and  efficacy, 
d'  origin  of  Science  is  demonstrated  throueh 
these  signs  are  only  to  demonstrate  its  d*  origin, 
d*  origin  and  operation  of  C.  8. 
Spiritual  ideasiead  up  to  their  d*  origin. 
The  d*  origin  of  Jesus  gave  him  more  than 
forsakes  Spirit  as  the  cr  origin  of 
separated  by  belief  from  man's  d-  origin 

This  is  my  sense  of  d*  pardon, 

privations,  sacrifices,  his  d-  patience. 


Digitized 


tv  Google 


DlVINE 


127 


DIVINE 


divine 

on  m-13 
perfMStioii 

r  470-26 
penniaclon 

p  ST8-*i9 
394-25 
poMibiUties 

6306-1 
power 

a    27-  7 

48-28 

S3-26 

a  108-23 

131-28 

132-  3 

13&-10 

136-  7 

144-21 

ph  ia»-26 

170-33 

174-  6 

192-31 

/  227-11 

6  308-19 

318-27 

320-26 

j>ti6-3 

r  494-12 

a  519-13 

534-15 

641-23 


incon  the  d*  penalty  due  this  crime. 

did  not  express  the  d-  perfection, 

Sach  a  power,  without  the  d-  permission,  is 
Is  there  no  d-  permisHion  to  conquer  discord 


Afalse sense  . 


hides  the  d-  possibilities. 


Ttell  John  what  the  demonstration  of  d'  power 
had  given  the  highest  proofs  of  d-  power, 
human  ability  to  reflect  d'  power, 
gntdually  and  apparently  through  cf  *  power, 
natural  aemonstrations  of  the  <r  power, 
exhibition  of  the  d-  power  to  heal 
alone  is  worthy  of  the  exercise  of  d*  power, 
he  used  his  d'  |>ower  to  save  men 
Truth, ...  is  the  d-power  which  says  to  disease, 
except  by  means  of  the  d'  power, 
which  takes  d- power  into  Its  own  hands 
Nothing  sare  a-  power  is  capable  of 
receives  directly  the  d-  power, 
an  ignorance  of  d*  power, 
thus  losing  the  d*  power  which  heals  the  sick 
could  prove  6od*s  d*  power  by  healing 
Ires  a  profound  idea  of  the  a*  power  to  heal 


r 


power,  which  steers  the  body  into  health. 
Jesus  demonstrated  the  d*  power  to  heal 
grasp  God's  creation  and  the  d*  power 
the  idea  of  d-  power,  which  Jesus  presented, 
At  first  it  usurps  d*  power. 


/24»-9    subject  to  the  d 
6376-4 


•  powers  that  be.** — Horn.  13 ;  1. 


Few  understand  or  adhere  to  Jesus*  d*  precepts 
When  the  d-  precepts  are  understood. 


or    l»-4 
Frinelpto 
pnf^d-  4 


Pr 


xi-10 
8-8 
6-  4 
6-16 
11-12 
12-20 
13-26 
15-12 
a  18-14 
19-  8 
19-26 
20-31 
26-14 
26-26 
26-29 
28-13 
29-27 
30-  8 
31-21 
36-14 
86-20 
39-26 
46-21 
47-  7 
60-13 
61-23 
61-26 
63-9 
71-6 
72-  3 
79-14 
81-22 
81-27 


•P 


84-28 
90-30 
91-6 
94-22 
98-3 
<tn  103-14 
9  107-  6 
108-8 
112-21 
11^  1 
113-8 
115-13 
117-20 
120-20 
121-29 
123-27 
124-16 
124-21 
127-18 


no  power  to  gain  more  of  the  d*  presence  than 

live  in  obedience  to  its  d*  Principle. 

The  d*  Principle  of  healing  is  proved 

d*  Principle,  before  which  sin  and  disease 

Shall  we  ask  the  d*  Principle 

d*  Principle  alone  reforms  the  sinner. 

we  must  understand  the  d*  Principle  of  being. 

d'  Principle  never  pardons  our  sins  ...  till 

not  d*  Principle  or  love,  which  causes  a 

human  ignorance  of  the  d*  Principle. 

d*  Prlnc^le,  Love,  which  destroys  all  error. 

d*  Principle  of  Christ  is  God, 

Love,  the  d*  Principle  of  Jesus*  teachings, 

d*  Principle  of  the  teachings  and  practfee 

seek  the  d*  Principle  and  Science 

understand  how  this  d*  Principle  heals 

understand  its  d*  Principle. 

It  was  the  d*  Principle  of  all  real  being 

by  understanding  more  of  the  d*  Principle 

a*  Principle  of  the  man  Jesus, 

demonstrate  the  Science  ...  or  d*  Principle. 

d*  Principle  which  triumphs  over  death. 

commune  with  the  d*  Principle,  Love. 

Our  church  is  built  on  the  d-  Principle,  Love. 

d*  Principle  of  all  that  really  exists 

at-one-ment  with  ...  his  a-  Principle. 

leaning  ...  on  the  d*  Principle  of  their  work. 

appeal  .  .  .  was  made  both  to  his  d-  Principle, 

but  to  demonstrate  h\n  d*  Principle. 

aimed  at  the  d-  Principle,  Love, 

the  d*  Principle  and  practice  of  Jesus 

d*  Principle  of  all,  is  not  in  Spirit's 

Hie  d*  Principle  of  man  speaks  through 

resting  on  d- Principle,  ...  in  its  revelation  of 

producing,  governing,  d*  Principle  lives  on,' 

cannot  destroy  the  d  Principle  of  Science. 

gains  the  d*  Principle  and  explanation  of 

All .  .  .  comes  from  God,  d*  Principle, 

through  an  apprehension  of  d*  Principle. 

obey  only  the  a-  Principle,  Life  and  Love. 

acknowledge  the  d-  Principle  which  had  healed 

afford  no  oemonstrable  d*  Principle  by  which 

is  of  God  and  demonstrates  the  d-  Principle, 

revelation  of  the  absolute  d-  Principle 

until  its  d*  Principle  is  demonstrated 

the  d*  Principle  of  healing  and  the  Christ-idea 

can  be  but  oned-  Principle  of  all  Science; 

rules  for  the  demonstration  of  this  d*  Principle. 

God:  />•  Principle, Life,  Truth,  Love,  Soul, 

inadeouate  to  interpret  the  d-  Principle 

the  d*  Principle  of  Science,  reversing  the 

imitates  the  action  of  d-  Principle, 

illustrated  an  ever-operative  d*  Principle. 

interpreted  by  Science  from  its  d*  Principle, 

They  oelong  to  d-  Principle,  and  snpport  the 

CS.  reveals  God,  .  .  .  as  d*  Principle, 


divine 

^inoiple 

8  130-10    in  perfect  liarmony  with  God,  d*  Principle, 
131-  6    in  harmony  with  God,  the  d*  Principle 
132-12    d*  Principle  which  brings  out  all  harmony. 
133-16    d*  Principle  wrought  wonders  for  the  people 
136-  3    his  religion  had  a  d*  Principle, 
141-15    followed  the  understanding  of  the  d*  Principle 
141-25    until  its  d-  Principle  is  scientifically 
146-16    to  the  person,  instead  of  to  the  d-  Principle, 
147-  2    to  demonstrate  the  d*  Principle, 
147-25    taught  the  generalities  of  its  d-  Principle 
147-30    Science  alone  reveals  the  d-  Principle 
148-18    Anatomy  and  theology  reject  the  d-  Principle 
162-27    a  fuller  understanding  of  the  d*  Principle 
ph  167-  3    should  we  understand  the  .  .  .  d-  Principle 
171-14    Jesus  illustrated  the  d*  Principle 
191-  9    d'  Principle  of  man  dawns  upon  human  thought , 
197^14    metaphysical  Science  and  its  d*  Principle. 

/  202-16    in  accord  with  the  d-  Principle  of  his  being, 
207-14    perfect  Father,  or  the  d*  Principle  of  man. 
230-  9    the  d*  Principle,  Love,  as  demonstrated  by 
232-17    demonstrating  the  power  of  d*  Principle, 

c  256-  7    Love,  thed*  Ainclple,  is  the  Father  and 

b  270-13    is  the  eternal  Mind  or  d-  Principle, 
272-28   The  d*  Principle  of  the  universe  must 
272-29    God  is  the  d-  Principle  of  all 
272-32    reveals  the  natural,  d-  Principle  of  Science. 
273-  6    without  the  d-  Principle  of  divine  Science. 
275-  9    God  is  Love,  and  therefore  He  is  d-  Principle. 
276-11    the  d-  Principle  of  all  that  really  is. 
275-17    the  infinite  a-  Principle,  Love. 
281-12    perfect  Mind,  Spirit,  d-  Principle. 
283-24   The  d*  Principle,  or  Life,  cannot  be 
283-27   We  must  receive  the  d*  Principle 
285-22   the  Supreme  Being,  or  d-  Principle, 
286-30   seek  to  learn,  .  .  .  from  the  d*  Principle,  God, 
286-10    [the  d- Principle  of  being] 
280-14    He  knew  that  the  d*  Principle,  Love,  creates 
299-14   guide  to  the  d*  Principle  of  all  good, 
302-21    God,  the  d-  Principle  of  all  beinig, 
303-  1    the  creative  power  of  the  d*  Principle 
303-30    nor  separated  from  its  d*  Principle. 
304-17    D-  Principle  is  the  Life  of  man. 
804-31    Soman,  .  .  .  thrusting  aside  his d*  Principle 
306-10   his  d*  Principle,  not  in  a  mortal  body. 
306-25   Love,  the  d-  Principle  that  obtains  in 
806-27    the  immutable,  harmonious,  d*  Principle, 
312-31    and  his  demonstration  of  d*  Principle 
314-27    uttered  the  demands  of  its  d*  Principle, 
316-22    blending  with  God,  his  d-  Principle, 
317-  3    the  throne  of  the  creative  d-  Principle, 
318-29    In  Science  man  is  governed  by  God,  d-  Prin. 

ciple, 
319-  8    Having  faith  in  the  d*  Principle  of  health 
322-  7    peroeive  Christianity, .  .  .  in  its  d*  Principle. 
822-12    turn  our  thoughts  towards  d*  Principle, 
328-  6   Understanding  little  about  the  d*  Principle 
329-24    its  d'  Principle  never  repents, 
330-20    Spirit  is  d- Principle, 
330-20    d*  Principle  is  Love, 
831-18    He  is  d*  Principle,  Love,  the  universal 
331-27    that  is,  the  triply  d-  Principle,  Love. 
832-  1    indicate  the  d-  Principle  of  scientiflc  being, 
332-21    revealing  the  d*  Principle,  Love, 
333-27    inseparable  from  the  d-  Principle,  God. 
336-25    Mind  is  the  d*  Principle,  Love, 
386-25    God,  the  d-  I*rinciple  of  man, 
340-20   The  d*  Principle  of  the  First  Commandment 

o  341-15    that  .  .  .  which  is  based  on  d*  Principle, 
345-18    can  heal  the  sick  on  the  d-  Principle  of 
851-4    the  d-  Principle  which  demonstrates  C.  S., 
365-24    the  d-  Principle  and  practice  of  C.  S. 

p  390-  8    ignorance  of  God,  the  d*  Principle, 
406-  4    tree  is  typical  of  man's  d*  Principle, 
419-27    has  departed  from  the  d*  Principle 

t  445-26    hiding  the  d-  Principle  of  harmony, 
460-  6    Strict  adherence  to  the  d-  Principle  and 
456-20    or  he  cannot  demonstrate  the  d*  Principle. 
456-24    the  d-  Principle  of  your  demonstration. 
458-12    to  think  of  aiding  the  d-  Principle  of  healing 
464-22    has  labored  to  expound  d*  Principle, 

r  466-30    this  declaration  and  its  d-  Principle, 
468-26    Life  Is  d-  Principle,  Mind,  Soul,  Spirit 
470-21    the  d-  Principle  of  man  remaining  perfect, 
470-82    The  relations  of  ...  d*  Principle  and  idea, 
473-23    God  as  d-  Principle,  I^ve, 

475-  3    all  is  Spirit,  d-  Principle  and  its  idea. 

476-  5    inseparable  as  d*  Principle  and  idea. 
481-28    Soul  is  the  d-  Principle  of  man 

484-  1    based  on  a  d*  Principle  and  so  found  to  be 
490-17    reduce  to  practice  the  real  man's  d-  Principle, 
495-28    Adhere  to  the  d-  Principle  of  C.  S. 
496-18    based  upon  its  d-  Principle,  ^iOve, 
g  503-  9    The  d*  Principle  and  idea  constitute 
507-16    the  creative  power  of  the  d-  Principle, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DIVINE 


128 


DIVINE 


divine 

Principle 

9  607-25 
613-  3 
616-29 
518-27 
618-29 
524-11 
630-5 
536-16 
544-32 
546-  9 
ap  569-24 
560-19 


This  d-  Principle  of  all  expresses  Science 
incorporeal  and  d*  Principle,  Loye. 
Now  compare  man  ...  to  nis  d*  Principle,  God. 
The  d'  Principle,  or  Spirit,  comprehends 
be  as  perfect  as  the  d'  Principle  is  perfect, 
the  d*  Principle  to  be  llred  and  lored. 
sustained  bv  God,  the  d-  Principle  of  being, 
by  corporeiuity  instead  of  d-  Principle, 
Bnrror  begins  with  .  .  .  instead  of  a-  Principle, 
Is  the  d' Principle  of  creation  misstated? 
When  yon  approach  .  .  .  this  d-  Principle, 
without  ...  we  can  nerer  understand  the  d* 
Principle. 

660-31    a  greater  ignorance  of  the  d-  Principle 
661-14    d- Principle  and  spiritual  idea, 
561-24   as  the  d-  Principle  and  divine  idea. 
562-15   yield  to  the  activities  of  the  d*  Principle 
665-27   be  found  in  its  d- Principle. 
567-10   he  is  killed  by  the  d-  I^ciple. 
569-  1    This  rule  clearly  interprets  God  as  d-  Principle, 
572-13   this  d*  Principle,  understood  and  demonstrated, 
573-15    the  d-  Principle  of  harmony,  is  ever  with  men, 
577-16    which  is  the  outcome  of  the  d*  Principle 
gl  582-18    God,  the  d*  Principle,  creates  man 

683-13   rests  upon  and  procee<ls  from  d*  Principle. 
58»-21  *d-  Principle  of  aU  that  is  real  and  good ; 
the  d*  Principle,  commonly  called  God. 
Heaven.  .  .  .  government  by  d*  Principle; 
I,  or  Eoo.    I>  Principle;  Spirit; 
There  is  but  one  I,  or  Us,  but  one  d*  Principle, 
incorporeal  and  eternal  Mind;  d*  Principle; 
God  is  the  d-  Principle  of  all  existence, 
the  only  Spirit,  Soul,  d-  Principle, 
not  that  which  is  in  man,  but  the  d-  Principle, 
Divine  substance;  Ifind;  d*  Principle; 
Ukoodlikbss.    Opposition  to  the  a-  Principle 


686-  9 

587-36 
588-9 
588-11 
588-20 
589-9 
501-16 
591-18 
594-19 
596-25 
proof 

/  215-22 
Providence 
p  424-10 
purpose 

«p    83-27 
reftUty 

sp    95-22 
record 

8  139-21 
reflection 

c  259-18 
remedy 

6326-  7 
revelation 
8  109-21 
ap  661-20 
right 

/  227-26 
rights 

/  263-10 
p  384-31 
rock 

6  297-28 
rales 

8  147-  6 
£462-3 
Science 

(see  Science) 


With  its  d-  proof,  Science  reverses  the 

Under  d*  Providence  there  can  be  no  accidents. 

The  latter  is  a  revelation  of  d*  purpose 

to  be  succeeded  by  C.  S.,  by  d*  reality. 

material  sense  stole  into  the  d*  record, 

true  likeness  cannot  be  lost  in  d*  reflection. 

and  find  the  d*  remedy  for  every  ill, 

d*  revelation,  reason,  and  demonstration. 
In  d*  revelation,  ...  the  spiritual  idea  is 

be  free  I    This  is  your  d*  right. 

into  the  understanding  of  your  d-  rights, 
quail  before  the  d*  rights  of  intelligence, 

no  mortal  testimony  is  founded  on  the  d*  rock. 

the  d-  rules  of  C.  S. 

any  student,  who  adheres  to  the  d*  rules 


g  605-24    the  d*  sense,  giving  the  spiritual  proof 
ap  576-31    human  sense  of  Deity  yields  to  the  d- 
sentence 

pr   11-19    not  to  annul  the  d*  sentence 
service 

a   40-28    It  is  sad  that  the  phrase  d*  service  has 
sonship 

6  316-  7   and  to  recognize  the  d*  sonship. 
Soul 

ph  200-24    must  yield  to  infinite  Spirit,  the  d*  Soul 


ph  167-14   the  d*  source  of  all  health  and  perfection. 
189-23   They  proceed  from  the  d-  source ; 

appeal  to  d*  sources  outside  of  themselves. 

the  d*  sovereign  of  the  Hebrew  people, 

The  Holy  Ghost,  or  d-  Spirit,  overshadowed  the 

endowed  with  the  Christ,  the  d*  Spirit, 

The  d-  Spirit,  which  identified  Jesus  thus 

characterized  by  the  d*  Spirit  as  idea, 

until  d'  Spirit,  supreme  in  its  domain, 

the  scientific  demonstration  of  d*  Spirit 

When  subordinate  to  the  d*  Spirit, 

nor  by  hygiene,  but  by  the  d*  Spirit, 

it  ignores  the  d-  Spirit  as  unable 

power  of  ...  d'  Spirit,  must  break  the  dream 


p405-^ 
sovereiirn 

0r  5^-31 
Spirit 

a    29-24 

30-  7 

46-  7 

sp    76-17 

97-18 

99-28 

8  125-18 

138-13 

148-28 

p  413-17 


divine 

Spirit 

pU/^-» 

442-1 

9  616-39 

623-15 


the  just  and  equitable  decisions  of  d-  Spirit 
before  the  tribunal  of  d*  Spirit. 
God  made  man  ...  to  relfect  the  d*  Spirit, 
opposed  to  the  supremacy  of  d*  Spirit; 


532-1 1    t£te£dicates  thatthe  d*  Spirit,  or  Father, 


6  291-14 
statutes 
ph  184-14 

p  440-26 
Strength 

P406-31 
student 

8  117-16 
•ubstance 

6  300-28 

r  466-34 
9^594-19 
tbeolofpr 

/a4-22 


a  d-  state  of  Blind  in  which  all 

enforcing  obedience  through  d*  statnte*. 
in  acconUnce  with  the  d*  statutes, 

normal  control  is  gained  through  d-  strength 

As  a  d*  student  he  unfolded  God  to  man. 


reflects  and  expresses  the  d-  substance 
substance  of  Spirit. 


expi 
reflecting  the  a- 
Sputt.    Z>- substance;  Mind; 


r 
thought 

8  118-14 
0r  614-15 
title 

6  333-8 
Trath 

jw     4-  1 

a    18-  3 

26-14 

an  106-11 

ph  180-33 


the  weary  searcher  after  a  d*  theology, 
as  pemiciou!}  to  d-  theology  as 

means  of  d-  thought,  which  include 
flgurative  transmission  from  tlie  d*  thought 

not  a  name  so  much  as  the  d*  title  of 


While  the  heart  is  far  from  d-  Truth 
wherebv  man  reflects  d*  Truth,  Life,  and  Love 
/>  Truth,  Life,  and  Love  gave  Jesus  anttiori^ 

fovemed  by  his  Maker,  d*  Truth  and  Love, 
have  found  d-  Truth  more  potent  than 
/  231-18    mortal  beliefs  which  d*  Truth  and  Love  destroy. 

235-23   d-  Truth  which  is  Life  and  perpetuates  being, 
o  360-31    D-  Truth  must  be  Imown  by  its  effects 
p  388-  3   uplifting  and  consecrating  power  of  d*  Truth, 
-  — '  -*    the  d-  Truth  that  makes  man  free. 

Guided  by  d*  Truth  and  not  guesswork, 

d-  Truth  casts  out  suppositional  error  and  heals 


t  463-29 
469-37 
r472-8 
understanding 

7  536-  8    The 
universe 

^513-8 
utterance 

8  127-28 
vesture 

/  242-37 
voice 

7  532-20 
way 

c  266-18 
vrlU 

a    28-  1 


d*  understanding  reigns,  is  a//. 

To  material  sense,  this  d*  univerae  is  dim 

It  is  a  d'  utterance,  —  the  Comforter 

appropriates  no  part  of  the  d*  vesture, 

error  shrank  abashed  from  the  d*  voice 

Universal  Love  is  the  d*  way  in  C.  S. 

Pharisees  claimed  to  know  and  to  teach  the  d* 
will, 

r  474-23   real  or  the  offspring  of  the  d*  will  ? 
wisdom 

m   66-30   wait  patiently  on  d*  wisdom  to  point  out 
p  386-24   d-  wisdom  will  then  be  understood. 
Word 

r  480-37   were  made  by  Him  [the  d-  Word]  ;  —John  1  .*  3w 

pr    12-13  the  d*  healing  Principle  as  manifested  in 

a   33-19  human  element  in  him  struggled  with  the  d*, 

43-37  The  d- must  overcome  the  human  at  every  point. 

51-  8  identity  in  the  likeness  of  the  d*; 

53-14  as  humanly  mighty,  rather  than  as  d*, 

sp   98-32  not  human  but  d*,  not  physical  but 

a  109-  9  and  thus  proved  absolute  and  d*. 

114-  9  and  calls  mind  both  human  and  d*. 

126-  8  All  Science  is  d-. 

142-17  causes  the  left  to  let  go  its  grasp  on  tlie  d*. 

147-11  Truth  had  lost  none  ^  its  (T  ana  healing 

ph  177-  6  The  evidence  of  d-  Mind's  healing  power 

300-30  suppositional  antipode  of  d*  inflnite  Spirit, 

{213-39  hand,  which  sweeps  over  it,  is  human  or  d*. 

269-22  testimony  of  .  .  .  neither  absolute  nor  d*. 

275-19  no  life  is  Life  but  the  d- ; 

277-25  the  opposite  of  the  real  is  not  d*, 

287-10  In  Science,  Truth  is  d-, 

297-31  has  little  relation  to  the  actual  or  d*. 

901-12  He  reflects  the  d-, 

302-25  He  is  therefore  the  d\  inflnite 

306-30  mortal  dreams  are  of  human  origin,  not  d*. 

312-29  the  intelligent  and  d*  healing  Principle 

335-18  Spirit  is  eternal,  d: 

336-28  immutable,  immortal,  d*,  eternal. 

o  341-16  according  to  a  d-  given  rule, 

p  396-23  Give  them  d-  and  wholesome  understanding, 

435-22  no  demand,  human  or  d*,  renders  it  just 

442-  3  our  Government  is  d*. 

t  445-17  when  you  weigh  the  ^uman  in  the  scale  with 
the  d-. 

462-33  Are  thoughts  d-  or  human  ? 

r  465-  9  God  is  incorporeal,  d-. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DIVINE 


129 


divine 

r  473-31 
483-  6 

403-27 
497-14 
a  93(^14 
524-16 
542-21 
54fr-29 
654-  4 
gl  586-24 
500-  6 
592-16 

divinelj 

or    l<^  8 

a    23-  7 

42-  1 

44-2i 

«p    84-17 

9  145-  3 

152-26 

b  313-  5 

p  3718-30 

303-14 

9  513-21 

545-6 

ap  577-  9 

Ql  901-21 

diviner 

9  107-12 
/  226-15 
c  200-10 
6  285-20 

pseo-  7 

9  548-23 
ap  563-  2 

diving: 

c  202-10 

divinity 

eonoeptlon* 

8  116-26 


Jesus  proved  the  Principle,  ...  to  be  d*. 
and  this  Mind  most  be  a%  not  human, 
the  Principle  of  this  Science  is  d*, 
the  eTidenoe  of  d\  efUoacioos  Lore, 
accepts  the  d*  infinite  calculus. 
Did  the  d-  and  infinite  Principle  become  a 
let  human  justice  pattern  the  d*. 
for  it  cures  on  a  d-  demonstrable  Principle 
God.  who  is  its  d*  immortal  Principle, 
the  human  yielding:  to  the  d* ; 
hypotheses ;  that  which  is  not  d* 
MoTHKB.    God;  d-  and  eternal  Principle; 

Until  we  are  thus  d*  qualified 

d-  unnatural.    Such  a  theory  is  man-made. 

Jesus*  life  proved,  d*  and  scientifically. 

On  the  contrarv,  it  was  a  d*  natural  act, 

to  be  d-  inspircKl,  —yea,  to  reach  the 

So  d*  imbued  were  they  with  the  spirit  of 

by  which  morUls  are  a-  driven  to  a 

Jesus  the  God-croMrned  or  the  d-  royal  man, 

if  such  a  power  could  be  d*  directed, 

the  ability  and  power  d-  bestowed 

the  d*  creative  Principle  thereof. 

and  never  had  been  d*  conceived. 

In  this  d-  united  spiritual  consciousness, 

Miracle.    That  which  is  d*  natural,  but 


are  inspired  with  a  d-  nature  and  essence; 
He  has  built  it  on  d*  claims, 
beliefs  will  be  attaining  d*  conceptions, 
eive  place  to  a  d*  sense  of  intelligence 
He  enters  into  a  d*  sense  of  the  nets. 
Had  the  naturalist,  .  .  .  gained  the  d*  side 
to  a  d'  sense,  harmony  is  the  real 


d*  into  the  shallows  of  mortal  belief. 


of 

confused  and  erroneous  conceptions  of  d* 

V  546-22    they  contain  the  deep  d*  of  the  Bible. 
esif  pce  of 

g  SSfi-  9    knowledge  of  evil  was  never  the  essence  of  d* 
ipleanasof 

9  112-12   opinions  may  have  occasional  gleams  of  d*, 
nUmltable 

9  127-  8    there  can  be  nothing  beyond  illimitable  d*. 
Ukenesa  of 

b  302-29    the  body  presents  no  proper  likeness  of  d*, 
one 

ap  571-21    will  unite  all  interests  in  the  one  d*. 
raindrops  of 

b  288-17    the  raindrops  of  d-  refresh  the  earth. 


a  22-28 
26-31 
26-13 
44-24 

5  116-  9 
132-19 

e  258-82 

6  281-16 
306-10 
332-30 

«  458-14 

9  522-10 

ap  561-17 

divisibility 

6  280-13 

division 

•  148-23 
r478-  1 

divisor 

^fiO8-30 

divorce 

m    69-29 
6  306-14 

divorced 

#165-7 
r  477-31 

divorces 

m    65-  8 

dizzy 

/  243-17 

do 

pr      2-  1 
2-8 

2-  9 
2-11 

3-  1 


that  d*  is  appeased  by 
^  "  ilf« 


believeth  , 

The  d*  of  the  Christ  was  made  manliest  in 

This  Christ,  or  d*  of  the  man  Jesus, 

d-  brought  to  humanity  the  understanding 

may  be  to  us  what  d*  really  is 

from  doctrines  of  physics  or  of  d* ; 

you  can  discern  the  heart  of  d*. 

reflects  reality  and  d*  in  individual 

If  .  .  .  there  would  be  no  d*  reflected. 

He  expressed  the  highest  type  of  d*, 

T>  is  always  ready. 

Existence,  separate  from  d*,  .  .  .  impossible. 

in  the  man  Jesus,  as  d*  embracing  humanity 


do 


pr 


finite  sense  of  the  d-  of  Soul 

from  this  basis  of  d*  and  discord 
But  there  is,  there  can  be,  no  such  d*, 

mortal  thought,  the  d*  of  which  is  the  solar  year. 

but  the  frequency  of  d-  shows 

and  then  are  separated  as  by  a  law  of  d- 

have  not  vet  d*  the  drug  from  the  general  faith, 
man,  d*  from  Spirit,  would  lose  h&  entity. 

D"  should  warn  the  age  of  some 

do  not  inform  us  that  they  are  d*, 

I>  we  pray  to  make  ourselves  better 

to  d*  more  than  He  has  already  done, 

nor  can  the  infinite  d*  lees  tluui 

We  can  d*  more  for  ourselves  by 

He  who  is  immutably  right  will  d*  right 


•P 


3-  8 
4-27 
6-9 
8>  6 


9-  6 
9-7 
9-26 
9-82 
10-22 
10-31 
11-25 
11-30 
13-13 
14-20 
18-  8 
18-  8 
19-24 
21-  6 
25-29 
27-28 

31-  8 

32-  1 
42-31 
48-31 
51-21 
62-27 
55-12 
69-  1 
62-15 

82-  2 

83-  3 
85-8 
89-22 
93-  6 
05-13 

an  103-32 
106-26 

a  100-29 
117-  9 
119-2 
135-20 
137-10 
141-22 
141-29 
144-  2 
161-20 
161-16 
ph  166-21 
169-32 
174-  2 
174-8 
180-3 
180-18 
192-23 
198-14 
199-27 

/  214-21 
231-8 
234-31 
237-27 
237-29 
241-16 
249-19 
263-19 

C  263-18 
263-19 
267-16 

6268-* 
280-  9 
283-28 
292-23 
306-17 
305-18 


326-  6 
O  346-32 
349-27 
857-  4 
369-32 
f>  864-14 
865-4 
370-26 
371-28 
379-  2 
383-  6 
386-17 
885-18 
880-10 
402-26 
406-18 
405-26 
414-  6 
417-26 


DO 


Shall  we  ask  the  divine  Principle  ...  to  d-  His 

Audible  prayer  can  never  d*  the  works  of 

supposition  that  we  have  nothing  to  d-  but 

which  d'  not  correspond  with  their  character. 

2>  we  not  rather  give  thanks  that 

I>  we  love  our  neighbor  better  because  of  this 

D*  we  pursue  the  old  selfishness. 

J>  you  really  desire  to  attain  this  point? 

Consistent  prayer  is  the  desire  to  d*  right. 

we  d*  not  always  receive  the  blessings  we  ask  for 

I>  you  ask  wisdom  to  be  merciful 

We  must  be  willing  to  d*  this. 

desire  to  know  andd*  the  will  of  God, 

I>  we  gain  the  omnipotent  ear  sooner  bv 

works  that  I  d*  shall  ne  d*  also;  —John  14 ;  12. 

to  show  them  how  to  d*  theirs, 

but  not  to  d-  it  for  them 

enables  man  to  d*  the  will  of  wisdom. 

Christians  d*  not  continue  to 

We  must  go  and  d*  likewise, 

Why  d*  those  who  profess  to  follow  Christ 

they  who  d*  the  will  of  his  Father. 

these  things  will  they  d*  unto  you,  —  John  16 ;  3. 

works  that  I  d*  shall  he  d*  also.** — JoAn  14  .*  12. 

what  the  true  knowledge  of  God  can  d* 

which  he  did  and  taught  others  to  d-. 

works  that  I  d*  shall  he  d*  also ;  **  —  John  14 ;  12. 

clearer  light  than  mere  words  can  possibly  d*, 

and  this  &  the  pleasantest  thing  to  d*. 

will  d*  much  more  for  the  health  of 

as  we  d*  of  one  present. 

the  worshippers  of  Baal  failed  to  d*; 

enabling  one  to  d*  good, 

We  are  all  capable  of  more  than  we  d*. 

works  that  I  d-  shall  he  d*  also,**  —  John  14 :  12. 

cannot  injure  others,  and  must  d*  them  good. 

both  to  will  and  to  d-  of  His  —  PhU,  2 :  13. 

In  C.  S.,  man  can  d*  no  harm, 

they  which  d-  such  things  —  Oal.  6 :  21. 

If  any  man  will  d-  His  wUl,  —  John  7  .•  17. 

mortals  alone  d*  this. 

that  is,  when  we  d-  so  in  our  theories, 

What  cannot  God  d-  ? 

what  is  it  that  is  able  to  d*  the  work, 

did  riot  then,  and  d*  not  now,  understand 

Let  our  pulpits  d-  justice  to  C.  S. 

Why  should  we  wish  to  make  them  d*  so, 

brain,  etc.,  have  nothing  to  d*  with  Life, 

they  will  d-  less  violence  to  that  Immortal 

He  can  d-  all  things  for  us  in  sickness 

The  good  that  a  poisonous  drug  seems  to  d* 

as  consciously  as  d-  civilized  practitioners 

doing  so  much  for  man  as  he  can  d*  for  himself. 

should  be  taught  to  d'  the  body  no  harm 

as  they  so  frequently  d*.  by  declaring 

The  good  you  d*  and  embody  gives  you 

but  to  d*  this  requires  attention. 

His  belief  that  he  could  d'  it  gave 

more  than  they  d-  a  spiritual  God. 

What  God  cannot  d*,  man  need  not  attempt. 

d*  no  more  harm  than  one's  belief  permits. 

and  expect  this  error  to  d*  more  for  them 

the  only  living  and  true  God  can  d*. 

can  d'  no  more  for  mortals  than 

nothing  to  d*  with  Life. 

change  your  course  and  d*  right. 

**  The  good  that  I  would,  I  d*  not :  —  Bom.  7 ;  19. 

evil  wnich  I  would  not,  that  I  d*.**  —  Rom.  7 .- 19. 

whosoever  shall  d-  the  will  of  —  Matt.  12 ;  60. 

Here  1 8tand.    I  can  d*  no  otherwise ; 

Finite  belief  can  never  d-  justice  to 

unless  we  so  d*,  we  can  no  more  demonstrate 

lusts  of  your  father  ye  will  d*.  —  John  8 :  44. 

Son  can  d*  nothiuK  of  himself,  —  John  6 .- 19. 

what  he  seeth  the  Father  d- :  —  John  6 ;  19^ 

A  man  who  likes  to  d*  wrong 

works  that  I  d-  shall  he  d-  also.*'  —  John  14 ;  12. 

what  frail  mortals  are  tr>'ing  to  d-  ? 

can  d*  so  only  as  thought  is  educated 

and  knew  from  the  outset  that  man  would  d*. 

When  others  see  them  as  I  d*, 

his  rich  entertainer  had  neglected  to  d*, 

this  knowledge  would  d-  much  more 

and  d-  no  more  for  the  patient. 

father  to  the  fact  that  Mind  can  d*  it ; 

If  disease  can  attack  ...  sin  can  d-  the  same, 

To  d*  this,  the  pure  and  exalting  influence 

Whatever  It  is  your  duty  to  d-, 

you  can  d*  without  tiarm  to  yourself. 

It  is  supposed  to  d*  so. 

handle  themselves  as  they  should  d*. 

and  it  will  continue  to  d*  so,  until 

tends  to  destroy  the  ability  to  d*  right. 

yields  more  readily  than  d*  most  diseases 

To  d*  this,  the  physician  must 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DO 


130 


DOING 


do 

p  420-  7  If  ther  are  nnwUling  to  d-  this 

435-21  that  tney  should  d'  unto  yoa«** 

442-4  ''SbaU  not  the  Judge...  driffht?** —(Ten.  18.*25. 

t  447-  8  ignorant  attempts  to  d*  good  may  render  yon 

448-16  the  good  you  know  and  a*  not. 

448-29  It  is  C.  S.  to  d-  right, 

454-26  feeling  that  you  have  no  more  to  d-  for  them. 

466-26  and  so  d-  all  nis  students  and  patients. 

460-27  to  d'  this  orally  through  the  meagre  channel 

462-18  as  thev  usually  d-  in  every 

464-  9  not  take  her  place,  eren  If  willing  so  to  d-. 

r  497-26  to  d'  unto  others  as  we  would  have  themd- 

g  530-20  saying,  ...  I  can  d*  what  God  has  not  done 

639-14  the  propensity  or  power  to  d-  evil  ? 

640-6  I  the  Lord  (iaU  these  things;  "~/sa.  45;  7. 
doctor  (see  aXw  doctor's) 
another 

t>  424-14  a  remedy  prescribed  by  another  d-. 
faith  of  the 

p  398-19  It  is  the  faith  of  the  d- 
niAterlallstlo 

ph  196-  9  The  materialistic  cf*,  though  humane, 
one 

p  424-13  if  one  d-  should  administer  a  drug  to 
popular 

ph  166-  9  popular  d-  belioTes  in  his  prescription, 


s  155-9 

p^  193-8 

197-31 

196-15 

196-16 

198-24 

/236-  4 

p  364-32 

doctored 

0  347-  8 
347-11 

doctoringr 

p365-ro 

doctor's 

ph  166-13 
197-30 
198-  4 
198-24 

doctors 

prefviU-n 

ph  180-17 

198-37 

/  221-12 

p304-6 

417-4 

doctrinal 

a  37-20 
«  132-23 
0  361-8 
r  496-31 

doctrine 

Chiistiaii's 

0  361-8 


g  526-20 
false 

a  27-20 
forms  of 

a  20-  3 
his 

«  132-2 


6286-2 


my 
old 


s  109-28 
a    88-  5 


a    28-12 
rejected 

4  150-25 

a  26-28 
an  101-16 

9  109-30 
150-26 
150-29 

6  279-22 
301-  9 

o  360-31 

t  443-22 
454-12 
458-  3 

doctrines 

and  creeds 

r  471-22 


the  d*,  and  the  nurse  equip  the  medicine  with 

Thed*  went  out. 

Hie  d'  should  suppress  his  fear 

is  formed  before  one  sees  a  d- 

before  the  d-  undertakes  to  dispel  it 

eren  though  the  d*  says  nothing  to  support 

Better  suiier  a  d*  infected  with  smallpox 

Did  the  careless  d*,  the  nurse,  the  cook, 

infers  that  if  anything  needs  to  be  d*, 
there  is  nothing  left  to  be  d*. 

physical  though^taking  and  d*; 

the  d*  and  pharmacist's  is  a  medical 
The  d*  mind  reaches  that  of  his  patient. 
A  patient  hears  the  d*  verdict 
moulded  and  formed  by  his  d*  belief 

by  d*  using  material  remedies: 
If  should  not  implant  disease  in  the 
importance  that  d-  be  Christian  Scientists, 
havlnc  exhausted  the  sUU  of  the  d*, 
majonty  of  d*  depress  mental  energy, 
sometimes  knowfaig  more  than  the&  d\ 

into  a  mutilated  d*  platform, 
on  any  but  a  material  and  a  d*  theory. 
C.  S.  intervenes,  explains  these  d*  points, 
if  by  that  term  is  meant  d*  beliefs. 


Thus  the  Jew  unites  with  the  Christian*!  d- 

erroneous  d*  that  the  knowledge  of  evil 

to  cut  down  the  false  d*  of  pantheism. 

He  at  last  paid  no  homage  to  forms  of  d* 

his  works  instead  of  referring  to  his  d*, 

To  seek  Truth  through  belief  in  a  human  d* 

"  My  d*  is  not  mine,  but  His  ~  John  7 :  16. 

than  the  old  d*  of  foreordination, 

**  He  that  Uketh  one  d\  firm  in  faith, 

rejected  d*  of  the  predestination  of 

Our  Master  taught  no  mere  theory,  d*, 

not  conclusive  in  favor  of  the  d* 

he  shall  know  of  the  d-,  —  John  7 ;  17. 

The  d*  that  man's  harmony  is  governed  by 

d-  of  the  superiority  of  matter 

Every  system  of  human  philosophy,  d*, 

Thisfathedof  C.  S.: 

Jew  and  Christian  can  unite  in  d* 

all  longsuffering  and  d-."  —  //  Tim.  4 ;  2. 

is  the  d*  of  absolute  C.  S.. 

The  chief  plank  in  this  platform  is  the  d* 


Are  d-  and  creeds  a  benefit  to  man  ? 


doctrines 

human 

s  117-31 

o  504-25 

545-14 

num-made 

a    38-  8 

s  134-14 
medical 

s  163-30 
of  Cbrlst 

s  134-16 
of  John 

s  132-28 
of  BMn 

s  131-24 
of  physics 

s  132-18 
old 

0  300-12 
sach 

o358-  5 
varied 

6  319-15 

pr^  vii-14 

«p   98-12 

6  314-29 

9<oeo-  6 
document 

g  528-19 

documents 

g  583-16 

does 

pr  9-  4 
12-18 

a  26-17 
m    63-17 

t  123-  6 

162-  1 

ph  187-15 

196-32 

/  212-23 
21»-  1 

6  335-20 

o3«3-  8 
356-30 

p  366-28 
371-16 
878-11 
S76-  7 
379-22 
387-19 
401-  3 
413-  9 

€440^  4 
440^17 
466-22 
466-M 

r  488-28 

g  515-26 
541-3 
542-22 
560-27 
561-13 
92  665-28 

doest 

6  266-23 

doeth 

a   31-32 

c  256-20 

6  306-18 

305-19 

doffma 

ph  195-24 
/  244-28 
0342-  3 

doffmas 

o  354-16 

dogs 

6  272-17 

doinsr 

a    22-14 

3&-29 

41-27 

61-20 

55-21 

sp    79-30 

79-30 

S  155-12 

158-28 

ph  165-4 

174^  7 


which  he  dei&ned  as  human  d*. 
a  thousand  years  of  human  d*, 
errors  send  falsity  into  all  human  d* 


lethargy  of  mortals,  produced  by  man-made  d*,- 
Man-made  d*  are  wamng. 

To  harmonize  the  contrarieties  of  medical  d* 

how  can  they  illustrate  the  d-  of  Christ 

Did  the  d-  of  John  the  Bi4>tist  cofkf er 

taketh  away  the  ceremonies  and  d-  of  men, 

from  d-  of  physics  or  of  divinity; 

my  old  d'  or  human  opinions.** 

Such  d-  are  **  confusion  worse  confounded.** 

varied  d*  and  theories  which  presuppose 

Truth,  independent  of  d*  .  .  .  Icnocks  at  the 
Creeds,  d-,  and  human  hypotheses 
to  those  who.  depending  on  d* 
human  theories,  d*,  hypotheses ; 

The  other  d-  is  called  the  Jehovistic, 

evidences  of  two  distinct  d* 

the  falsehood  which  d*  no  one  any  good. 
The  drug  d*  nothing,  because  it  has  no 
to  prove  what  God  Is  and  what  He  d-  for  man. 
than  d-  either  C.  S.  or  civilisation, 
as  d*  the  error  relating  to  soul  and 
but  upon  different  terms  than  d-  the 
as  directly  as  d-  the  hand. 
It  d-  this  by  giving  names  to  diseases 
and  this  He  d*  bv  means  of  Mind, 
Mortal  mind  d-  ihe  false  talking. 
Soul  .  .  .  d*  not  exist  in  mortaUty. 
decries  this  Science  d*  it  presumptuously, 
follow  its  antecedent?  It  d*. 
luMwing,  as  he  d-,  that  Life  is  God 
no  more  oomprehends  .  .  .  than  d*  the  cbUd; 
than  d*  the  smner  from  his  sin. 
and  d'  its  work  almost  self-deceived. 
Tte  so-called  vital  current  d*  not  affect 
That  man  .  .  .  who  d-  the  most  good, 
it  d*  nothing  in  the  right  direction 
Mind  regulates  .  .  .  and  matter  d*  not. 
A  grain  of  C.  S.  d*  wonders  for  mortals, 
than  it  d'  to  heal  the  most  difficult  case. 
Truth  d*  the  work. 
He  d*  violenoe  to  no  man. 
it  d*  this  in  tlie  way  of  His  appointing, 
lift  a  weight,  your  reflection  a-  this  abo. 
nearly  resembles  .  .  .  than  d*  Cain*s 


penalty,  both  for  what  it  is  and  for  what  it  d*. 
nor  d*  a  lion  bring  forth  a  lamb, 
but  it  d*  not  acimowledge  the  method 
that  which  d*  not  last  forever; 

What  d*  Thou?**  —  Dan.  4 ;  36. 

think  that  he  d*  God  service:  —  John  16.*2. 
*^  d-  according  to  His  wiU  — ban.  4 :  36. 
wliat  things  soever  He  d-,  —  John 5: 19. 
these  also  d-  the  Son  likewise.**  —  John  5  .*  19. 

the  mere  d*.  the  speculative  theory, 
cast  us  headlong  mto  darkness  ana  d*. 
demonstration,  instead  of  opinion  and  d*, 

to  cleave  to  barren  and  desultory  d*, 

not  that  which  is  holy  unto  the  d-,  —  Matt,  7 : 6. 

and  *•  be  not  weary  in  well  d*,'*—  //  These.  3 :  13. 
in  return  for  our  efforts  at  well  d*. 
apostles  still  went  about  d*  good  deeds, 
only  through  d*  the  works  wnich  he  did 
what  it  has  done  and  is  d-  for  mankind, 
need  ••  not  be  weary  in  well  d*.**  —  Oal.  6 : 9. 
It  dissipates  fatigue  in  d*  good, 
inanimate  drug  as  d*  this  or  that. 
Homoeopathy,  ...  is  d*  this. 
Instead  of  so  d-,  it  closed  the  eyes  of  mortals 
Nothing  save  divine  power  is  capable  of  d* 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DOING 


131 


DORMANT 


doinsr 

pJr  181-26 
/902-82 

208-  2 

230-15 

2M-i5 
e  266-19 

266-20 

o  34»-24 

367-2,3 

JE>3S4-  7 

S87-22 

410-27 

438-16 

435-20 

436-34 
«44»-31 

440-  6 

r  483-29 

9  527-27 

ap  663-28 

671-  9 

doleful 

/  203-28 

dolinsr 

p367-  7 

dolorous 

9  552-12 

domain 

9p   80-17   d*  Of  reason  into  the  realm  of  mysticiBm. 
97-18   nntil  dlTine  Spirit,  supreme  in  its  d; 

dome 

•  142-12   making  d-  and  spire  tremulous  with  beauty, 


that  you  are  d*  something  for  them, 

in  the  act  of  d-  good, 

and  check  the  reward  for  d-  good. 

for  d-  what  they  could  not  avoid  d: 

demonstrating  the  great  problem ...  is  d*  much. 

sinner  makes  his  own  hell  by  d'  evil, 

and  the  saint  his  own  heaven  bvd*  right. 

by  so  d*  our  own  condition  can  be  improved 

for  d'  what  He  created  man  capable  of  d; 

God  never  punishes  man  for  d-  right, 

supposition  .  .  .  that  God  punishes  man  for  d' 

good, 
to  promote  right  thinking  and  d-. 
The  Judge  asks  if  by  d-  good  to  his  neighbor, 
d*  **  unto  others  as  ye  would  that  they  should 
pronounced  a  sentence  of  death  for  a*  right, 
d*  one's  self  the  most  harm, 
in  order  to  continue  in  well  d*. 
by  d*  many  wonderful  works 
but  d*  so  materially,  not  spiritually, 
but  d*  this  in  the  name  of  good, 
d*  right  and  benefiting  our  race. 

and  of  fearful  and  d*  dying 

and  the  d*  of  arguments, 

no  member  of  this  d*  and  fatal  triad. 


domestic 

m    50-10 
64-14 

dominant 

ap  560-  4   d*  power  of  which  was  upon  the  sea, 
dominate 

e  266-24 
(446-16 

dominates 

9p   97-19   until  divine  Spirit,  ...  d-  all  matter, 
dominion 

•ad  power 

•  148-30 


annoyances  and  cares  of  d-  economy, 
debarred  by  a  covetous  d*  tyrant 


his  demonstrations,  which  d*  the  flesh. 
Good  must  d*  in  the  thoughts  of  the  healer. 


give  to  Mind  the  glory,  honor,  d*,  and  power 

€lod-c*v«n 

ph  166-  5   man's  God-given  d*  over  the  earth. 
/  228-13   God-given  d' over  the  material  senses. 
p  381-21    will  sooner  grasp  man's  God-g^ven  d*. 
ff  531-14   recognise  htt  God-given  d*  and  being. 
Urn 

r  485-24   If  thought  yields  its  d*  to  other  powers, 
•ver  all  the  MMth 

an  102-14   has  d-  over  all  the  earth 
/  202-22   God  gives  man  d*  over  all  the  earth, 
o  316-23   gives  man  d*  over  all  the  earth. 
ff  516-20   reflects  God*s  d-  over  all  the  earth. 
531-32   and  having -d*  over  aH  the  earth. 
633-  2   God's  behest,  d*  awer  all  the  earth? 
•ver  all  things 

b  307-26   gives  man  d*  over  all  things. 
•ver  error 

p  380-21   and  prove  man's  d*  over  error. 
over  the  atmosphere 

9  126-26   mariner  will  have  d*  over  the  atmosphere 
Ofverthellsh 

/ 222-23   «'d*overtheflshof theses,  — Gen.  1; 26. 
r  476-24   d'  over  the  flsh  of  the  sea,  —  Oen.  1 :  26. 
ff  515-12   d*  over  the  flsh  of  the  sea,  —  Oen.  1 .-  26. 
517-27   d*  over  the  flsh  of  the  sea,  —  Oen.  1  .■  28. 
over  the  whole  earth 

pr   14-27   manJs  d*  over  the  whole  earth. 
ff  545-11    was  given  d*  over  the  whole  earth. 
over  the  works 

ph  200-14   d-  over  the  works  of  Thy  hands.  —  PioL  8 ;  6. 

/  238-22  and  so  fl»in  d-  over  mankind, 

o  347-  7  all  Is  Life,  and  death  has  no  d'. 

p  438-  4  and  let  them  have  d*.  —  Oen.  1 ;  26. 

g  515-21  "  Let  them  have  d."  —  Oen.  1 .  26. 

518-  1  His  birthright  is  d-,  not  subjection. 


done 

pr 


1-  8  whatever  has  been  successfully  d*  for  the 

2-  9  to  do  more  than  He  has  already  d*, 

3-  9  His  work  is  d\ 

4-  9  our  gratitude  for  all  that  he  has  d*. 

5-  9  woe  comes  in  return  for  what  is  d*. 

6-  8  badly  d*  or  left  undone, 

9-14  simply  by  asking  that  it  may  be  d*. 

17-  1  Thy  wUl  be  d*  in  earth,  as  it  is  —  JfoM.  6 :  10. 

22-19  you  will  discern  the  good  you  have  d*, 


done 

a   83-20  "Notmywill,butThine,bed-!"  — £vAr€22:42. 

88-18  otherwise  the  healing  could  not  have  been  d* 

44-  3  "  Well  d\  good  and  ndthf  ul  —  McUt  25 :  23. 

56-20  what  it  has  d*  and  is  doing  for  mankind. 

«p   86-29  **  These  ought  ye  to  have  d-,  —  Matt.  23  .*  23. 

'  s  152-  8  although  they  know  not  how  the  work  is  d*. 

163-  1  mischief  which  Hippocrates  has  d*, 

164-14  Much  yet  remains  to  be  said  and  d* 

ph  179-  2  can  be  d*  only  by  taking  up  the  cross 

187-18  We  say.  "My  hand  hath  d- it." 

199-27  he  could  never  have  d*  it. 

/  202-  5  God*s  will  must  be  universally  d*. 

209-23  In  proportion  as  this  is  d-,  man  and  the 

e  260-15  to  discover  what  God  has  already  d* ; 

266-17  This  is  d*  through  self-abnegation. 

b  326-28  He  learned  the  wrong  that  he  had  d* 

334-19  as  the  Christ  has  always  d*, 

p  364-13  He  even  said  that  this  poor  woman  had  d- 

372-29  acknowledgment  of  Truth  and  of  what  it  has  ft- 

373-13  if  the  teaching  is  faithfully  d: 

t  449-  7  The  Mrrong  d-  another  reacts  most  heavily 

467-  5  this  book  nas  d*  more  for  teacher  and  student, 

r  483-32  to  be  well  d*,  the  work  must  be  d-  unselfishly. 

494-  6  that  so  g^reat  a  work  as  the  Messiah's  was  d- 

ff  528-22  declaring  what  great  things  error  has  d*. 

530-21  saying,  ...  I  can  do  what  God  has  not  d* 

557-27  Mind,  spake  and  it  was  d*. 

doom 

foresee  the 

/  227-15  dannot  fail  to  foresee  the  d*  of  all  oppression. 
foreshadows  Its 

ap  571-27  rebukes  .  .  .  sin,  and  foreshadows  its  d*. 
foretells  Its 

an  105-28  The  aggravation  of  error  foretells  its  d*, 
moral 

p  405-27  hastening  on  to  physical  and  moral  d*. 
nearing  its 

ap  M5-  1  when  nearing  its  d*,  this  evil  increases 
of  matter 

b  279-  6  d*  of  matter  establishes  the  conclusion 
precipitates  his 

m   67-16  precipitates  his  d*  or  sunshine  gladdens 


a  40-14 
/241-  6 
6  318-11 

doomed 

9  551-31 

dooms 

17  635-11 

door 

bar  the 

e462-l 
closes  the 

8  144-26 
close  the 

/  224-25 

of  this  age 

/  224-24 

of  thought 

p^24 

open 

At  499-  • 

ffl579-  • 

opened  the 

9p    99-11 

open  the 

pr    10-16 
shuts  the 
8p    90-26 
8  132-22 
shut  the 
pr    15-16 
8  142-14 
shut  thy 

pr    14-32 

some  other 

8p    99-12 

pr    15-  4 

15-10 

a    46-17 

6  209-  7 

doors 

pr  10-19 
/  234-11 
p  366-30 


While  there's  sin  there's  d*. 

Mortality  Is  their  d*. 

They  would  ...  d*  all  things  to  decay. 


the  resulting  germ  is  d*  to  the 
It  d-  idolatry. 


routine. 


Instruct  him  how  to  bar  the  d*  of  his  thought- 
Ignorance,  pride,  or  prejudice  cloees  the  d* 
Will  you  open  or  close  the  d*  upon  this  angel 
stands  at  the  d*  of  this  age,  knocking 
Stand  porter  at  the  d*  of  thought. 

/ have  eet  be/are  thee  an  open  d*,  ~ Rev.  3.-8. 
/  have  eet  be/ore  thee  an  open  d*,  —  Rev.  3  .-8. 

has  opened  the  d*  of  the  human  understanding. 

Spiritual  attainments  op^n  the  d*  to  a 

This  conviction  shuts  the  d*  on  death, 
blind  belief  shuts  the  d*  upon  it, 

enter  into  the  closet  and  shut  the  d*. 
they  .  .  .  shut  the  d*  on  progress. 

when  thou  hast  shut  thy  d*,  —  Matt.  6 ;  6. 

None  may  pick  the  lock  nor  enter  by  some  other 

the  d-  of  which  shuts  out  sinful  sense 
the  d'  of  the  erring  senses  must  be  dosed, 
hath  rolled  away  tne  stone  from  the  d* 
appearing  at  the  d-  of  some  sepulchre, 


r  495-12 

dormant 

b  327-30 

328-16 

^Z  583-16 


Stop  at  the  d*  to  earn  a  penny  by 

as  watchfully  as  we  bar  our  d*  against 

If  we  would  open  their  prison  d*  for  the  sick, 

can  open  wide  those  prison  d* 

opens  the  prison  d*  to  such  as  are  bound. 


man's  d-  sense  of  moral  obligation. 
For  centuries  it  has  been  d*, 
rousing  the  d*  understanding 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DOSE 


132 


DREAM 


dose 

ph  174-26 
177-26 

doses 

8  156-10 

dosin&T 

I>^le9-i3 
dost 

©r     9-17 

douDle 
doably 

o34a-7 

doubt 

pr     1-  • 

16-11 

47-14 

fp    80-12 

82-  8 

«  130-  9 

130-30 

ph  189-12 

194-19 

/  231-24 

p  429-26 

£44fr-  7 

r  493-30 

496-17 

ff  637-19 

661-25 

ffl  607-16 

doubted 

8  136-26 

doubtful 

o342-  1 

doubtinsT 

6  317-29 
e466-4 

doubts 

pr  13-21 
a  39-29 
8  130-27 
p  422-28 

dove 

ap  674-27 
(jrf  684-26 

down 

pr^  vili-28 
ix-  1 


pr 


6-28 

16-30 

a     27-20 

31-20 

33-  7 

36-26 

41-26 

61-  7 

66-15 

an  106-26 

8  118-32 

pA  174-  5 

176-18 

178-  4 

/  214-18 

223-22 

22&r20 

c  266-16 

6  301-29 

319-27 

321-  8 

O  361-82 

p362-» 

364-6 

394-16 

404-18 

486-12 

<  447-24 

448-10 

40O-  1 

462-15 

r  470-19 

a  614-23 

630-21 

63&-13 
647-22 
540-31 
661-21 
ap  668-  3 
661-12 
668-16 
668-22 


and  administer  a  d*  of  despair  to  the 

If  a  e(*  of  poison  is  swallowed  throogii  mistake, 

d*  of  a  high  attenuation  of  Svlphuri8, 

and  by  d-  the  body  in  order  to  avoid  it. 

2>*  thou  "  love  the  Lord  thy  Ood  ~  Matt.  22 :  37. 

This  d-  term  is  not  nsed  in  the  first  chapter 

This  makee  it  d*  unfair  to  impugn 

and  8hall  not  d-  in  hU  hearty  —  Mark  11 ;  23. 

some  d*  among  Bible  scliolars,  whether 

were  in  d*  concerning  Jesus'  teachings. 

I  entertain  no  d*  of  uie  humanly 

of  whoee  personal  existence  we  may  be  in  d*  ? 

unwise  to  d*  if  reality  is  in  perfect  harmony 

astounded  at  the  vigorous  claims  of  evil  and  d* 

or  d*  that  the  sun  vmi  reappear. 

It  proves  beyond  a  d*  that  education 

To  fear  sin  is  ...  to  d-  His  government 

This  is  why  you  d*  the  statement 

No  hypothesis  .  .  .  should  interpose  a  d*  or 

Who  oares  to  d-  this  consummate  test 

Let  neither  fear  nor  d*  overshadow 

No  one  can  reasonably  d*  that  the  purpose 

Darkness  and  d*  encompass  thought,  so  long  as 

WiLDKBiTESs.    LoueUness;  d*;  (Urkness. 

But  even  Herod  d*  if  Jesus  was  controlled  by 

aUudes  to  **  d-  disputations.**—  Bom.  14 :  L 

To  this  dull  and  d*  disciple 

a  faltering  and  d*  trust  in  Truth 

d*  and  fears  which  attend  such  a  belief, 
d'  and  defeats  as  well  as  triumphs. 
If  thought  is  startled  at  the  .  .  .  and  d*  the 
d*  as  to  the  ultimate  outcome  of  the  injury. 

and  you  will  behold  the  soft-winged  d- 
deflnition  of 

As  early  as  1862  she  began  to  write  d- 
She  also  began  to  jot  a*  her  thoughts 
"  [It]  is  hewn  d-.**—  MaU.  3;  10. 
they  assuredly  call  d*  infinite  blessings, 
cut  d*  the  false  doctrine  of  pantheism, 
we  shall  rest,  sit  d*  vith  him, 
Their  bread  indeed  came  d*  from  heaven. 
**  which  Cometh  d*  from  heaven,"  —  John  6 .-  38. 
sat  d-  at  the  right  hand  of  the  Father, 
power  to  lay  d*  a  human  sense  of  life 
Truth's  immortal  idea  is  sweeping  d*  the 
d'  to  the  depths  of  ignominy  and  death, 
natural  order  of  heaven  comes  d-  to  earth, 
idolatry,  that  man  should  bow  d*  to  a 
weigh  d*  mankind  with  superimposed 
for  It  is  set  d*  as  a  poison  by 
We  bow  d-  to  matter,  .  .  .  like  the  pagan 
Spiritual  rationality  .  .  .  cannot  be  put  d: 
oppr^ion  neither  went  d*  in  blood,  nor 
TnurHe  t^kches  mortals  to  lay  d*  their 
inverted  .  . .  with  everything  turned  upside  d*. 
who  only  wrote  d*  what  an  inspired 
led  by  wisdom  to  cast  d*  his  rod. 
brought  d-  no  proof  that  it  was  neard. 
Why  art  thou  c€ut  d-,  O  my  90ul  —  Paal.  42;  11. 
to  lay  d*  his  mortal  existence  in  behalf 
advice  to  a  man  who  is  d*  in  the  world, 
cuts  d*  every  tree  that  brings  not  forth 
Laying  d*  his  life  for  a  good  deed. 
To  put  d*  the  claim  of  sm,  you  must 
and  casts  thee  d*  from  the  pinnacle, 
metaphysics  as  laid  d*  in  this  work, 
and  advance  from  the  rudiments  laid  d*. 
Has  Qod  taken  d*  His  omtu  standard, 
leopud  shaU  lie  d*  with  the  kid ;  — /«a.  11 : 6. 
saying,  through  the  material  senses :  .  .  .  Bow 

d*  tome 
A  belief  in  other  gods,  .  .  .  must  go  d- 
or  go  d*  into  dust  and  nothingness, 
coming  d-  to  a  belief  in  the  material  origin 
brought  d*  from  generation  to  generation  ?  ** 
angel  come  d-  from  heaven,  —  liev.  10  .'1. 
a  bride  coming  d-  from  heaven, 
accuser  of  our  brethren  is  cast  d-,  —  Bev.  12 ;  10. 
the  devil  is  come  d*  unto  you,  ~  Bev.  12  .*  12. 


down 


ap  568-81  by  which  we  lay  d*  all  for  Truth, 

674-13  *•  New  Jerusalem,  coming  d-  from  —  Bev.  21 : 3. 

675-  8  **  d'  from  God,  out  of  heaven,'* — Bev.  21  .*  2. 

577-28  wUl  lay  d- their  hooois  within  the 

678-  6  to  lie  a*  in  green  pastures:  —  Ptal.  23 : 2. 

downfall 

ph  176-  5  unmanly  Adams  attributed  their  own  d* 

ffl  681-21  more  certain  is  the  d-  of  its  structure. 

downward 

6  272-22  in  contrast  with  the  d*  tendencies  and 
Dragon*  kmi 

^508-7  dflflnitlonof 

dragon 

against  the 

ap  667-11  Truth  and  Love  prevail  against  the  d* 
oaniiot  war 

ap  667-11  the  d*  cannot  war  with  them. 
cast  out 

ap  570-12  thed-castontof  his  mouth.— iZev.  13: 16w 
fought 

ap  666-27  d*  fought,  and  his  angels,  —  Bev.  12 ;  7. 
fought  against  the 

ap  666-26  his  angels  fought  against  the  d';  —  Bev.  12: 7. 
gre*t 

ap  667-14  the  great  d-  was  cast  out,  —  Bev.  13  .*  9. 
horns  of  the 

ap  663-11  The  ten  horns  of  the  d-  typify  the  belief 
old 

ap  570-18  What  if  tlie  old  d' should  send  forth 
red 

op  662-80  andbeholdagreatredd-,  — A^.  12;8. 

663-  8  The  great  red  d-  symbolizes  a  lie, 

565-  2  and  becomes  the  great  red  d-, 

667-21  false  claim  ...  is  pure  delusion,  the  red  d-; 
show  the 

ap  567-24  show  tlie  d*  to  be  nothingness, 
stood  before  tlie 

ap  663-25  and  the  d*  stood  bef  (n«  the  woman 
this 

ap  568-10  This  d-  stands  for  the  sum  total  of  human  error. 
warreth  not  long 

ap  567-  9  Agauist  Love,  the  d-  warreth  not  long, 

ap  664-  5  animal  instinct,  of  which  the  d*  is  the  tjrpe, 

564-14  the  d*  as  warring  against  innocence. 

569-25  The  d-  is  at  last  stung  to  death  by  his  own 

569-29  And  when  the  d*  saw  that  he  was  —  Bev.  12 ;  IS. 

drain 

a   88-14  and  d-  to  the  dregs  his  cup  of  sorrow. 

drained 

a   54-21  cup  of  bitterness  was  d- to  the  dregs. 
drank 

pr     6-15  The  followers  of  Christ  d*  his  cup. 

a   36-28  draught  our  Master  d*  and  commended 

43-22  because  of  the  cup  of  bitterness  he  d*. 

62-  5  His  senses  d-  in  the  spiritual  evidence 

63-  7  hence  the  cup  he  d*. 
/  221-  8  d-  nothing  but  water. 

drauffht 

pr^  ix-  4  A  child  drinks  .  .  .  and  rejoices  in  the  d*. 

a   35-28  d-  our  Master  drank  and  commended 

p  884-16  If  exposure  to  a  d*  of  air  while  in  a 

draughts 

/234-  1  Spiritual  d-  heal, 

draw 

b  300-  2  it  attempts  to  d*  correct  spiritual  conclu- 
sions 

p  396-  8  nor  d*  attention  to  certain  symptoms  as 

drawn 

a   48-26  Pilate  was  d-  into  acquiescence  with  the 

9  117-24  Evidence  d*  from  the  five  physical  senses 

129-  1  conclusion,  if  properly  d*,  cannot  be  false. 

/  247-16  models  of  spiritual  sense,  d*  by  perfect  Mind 

b  274-11  not  mere  inferences  d*  from  material  premises, 

o  360-  1  real  and  eternal  because  d-  from  Trutn, 

p  879-27  pictures  d*  on  the  body  by  a 

379-30  the  fever-picture,  d-  by  millions  of  mortals 

draws 

sp   96-26  As  this  consummation  d*  nearer, 

dread 

a   51-  5  This  d-  added  the  drop  of  gall  to  his  cup. 

b  321-22  white  as  snow  with  the  d-  disease, 

p  ^6-20  master  either  a  desire  to  die  or  a  d*  of  the  grave, 
dreads 

p  379-24  her  belief  produces  the  very  results  she  d*. 

416-  9  looks  upon  some  object  which  he  d*. 

dream 

aooording  to  the 

/  260-17  aoeording  to  the  d*  he  entertains  hi  sleep. 
another 

ap  75-80  we  pass  from  one  dream  to  another  d*. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DREAM 


133 


DRIVEN 


dream 

o  346-20   If  a  i(-  ceaseB,  it  is  self -destroyed, 
WBoeraiid 
g  63(^28   therefore  the  dreamer  and  d-  are  one. 


/  223-28   startle  .  .  .  thought  from  its  erroneous  d- 
fleehly 

ph  196-  7   awakens  mortal  mind  from  its  fleshly  d\ 
hmanoreall^r 

g  530-26   The  d*  has  no  reality,  no  intelligence, 


g  626-23   Beholding  the  creations  of  his  own  d' 
illusion  or 

r  490-30   obltrion,  nothingness,  or  an  illnsion  or  d\ 
ree  mortal  nuui 

r  492-  1   when  the  d'  leaTSS  mortal  man  Intact  in  body 
■aortal 

i*ee  mortal) 
of  death 

p  ^7-29   The  d'  of  death  must  be  mastered  by  Mind 
^9-17   Mortals  waken  from  the  d*  of  death 
of  dieoaee 

p  306-30   It  breaks  the  d'  of  disease  to  understand  that 


g  029-  8   destroy  the  d-  of  existence,  reinstate  reality, 
of  material  life 

Bp    77-13   period  required  for  this  <i*  of  material  life, 
of  matfftrial  UTinup 

pr   14-26   separate  from  the  ...  d*  of  material  living. 


g  BS2-21  Thus  error  began  and  will  end  the  d*  of  mat- 
ter. 
of  mortal  ezistenoe 

/  260-28   in  the  waking  d*  of  mortal  ezistenoe 
of  pain 

ph  186-11    Mortal  existence  is  a  d*  of  pain  and 
of  sin 

pA  186-12    ad*  of  sin,  sickness,  and  death; 
of  saffertojg 

p  420-20^  to  l»eak  its  d*  of  suffering, 
ooci 

jp   75-30   we  pass  fromone  d*  to  another  dream. 


r  491-22  The  d*  or  belief  goes  on,  whether  our  eyes  are 
phaee  of  tbe 

p  437-13   Death  is  but  another  phase  of  the  d*  that 
pliaees  of  the 

/  219-24   Sleep  and  apathy  are  phases  of  the  d*  that 
pleamre  of  a 

nh  186-19   produced  physically  by  the  pleasure  of  a  d*. 
sfckneeelsa 

p  417-20   Td  the  C.  8.  healer,  sickness  is  a  d* 
sleepln|r 

ph  lfi-15   In  both  the  waking  and  the  sleeping  d*, 

/  260-23   any  more  reality  in  .  .  .  than  in  the  sleep- 
ing d*? 

r  494-22   as  the  experiences  of  the  sleeping  d*  seem  real) 
temporal 

p  412-24   and  that  sickness  ia  a  temporal  d*. 


o  347-26  The  d*  that  matter  and  error  are  something 
this 

ph  196-  8  which  tend  to  perpetuate  this  d*. 

r  491-31  that  this  d'  .  .  .  may  not  be  mortal  man? 
vanishes 

/  260-18  When  that  d*  Yanishes,  the  mortal  finds 

m    62-16  will  do  much  more  .  .  .  than  you  d*. 

$p    71-10  Close  your  eyes,  and  you  may  d- that  you 

ph  188-13  is  like  the  d*  we  hare  in  sleep, 

/  260-  6  Mortal  existence  is  a  d* ; 

p  412-17  break  the  d*  of  the  material  senses, 

r  491-28  awake,  we  d*  of  the  pains  and  pleasures 

463-28  awakened  Lazarus  from  the  d*, 

g  528-  7  this  supposition  was  a  d*,  a  myth. 

666-24  of  which  mortal  and  material  life  is  the  d'. 

dreamed 

/  219-20  Tou  say, '*  I  d*  last  night.'* 

ilreamer 


^ 


82-14   not  communicate  with  the  d*  by  our  side 
68-16   the  d*  thinks  that  his  body  is  material 
b  322-21   as  the  startled  d*  who  wakens  from  an 


r  491-31   this  dream  ~  rather  than  the  d* 
492-  2   the  so-called  d*  is  unconscious  ? 
g  630-28   therefore  the  d-  and  dream  are  one, 

dreamers 

/  240-23   Mortals  are  the  Adam  d*. 
drearoinff 

«p   96-9   in  the  cradle  of  infancy,  d*  away  the  hours. 
dream-land 

g  543-11    and  must  dwell  in  d*,  until  mortals 

dream-narratiTe 

g  530-26   The  history  of  error  is  a  d*. 


dreams 

different 

§p   82-27  Different  d-  and  different  awakenings  betoken 
mortal 

b  306-29  These  mortal  d*  are  of  human  origin, 
opposite 

tp   74-14  between  persons  in  such  opposite  d*  as 
our 

/  212-  1  We  suffer  or  enjoy  in  our  d*, 

$p    71-17  From  d*  also  you  learn  that 

82-16  unconscious  or  are  wandering  in  our  d* 

90^16  In  d-  we  fly  to  Europe  and  meet  a 

/  249-22  and  His  Uxeness  never  d*. 

260-  8  Spirit  is  the  Ego  which  never  d-, 

p  386-  1  an  illnsion  of  mortal  mind,  —  one  of  its  d*. 

397-26  when  they  .  .  .  enjoy,  or  suffer  in  d*. 

g  605-  2  mortal  mind,  sleep,  d-,  sin, 

566-22  Oblivion  and  d*,  not  realities,  come  with  sleep. 

dream-sensations 

/  260-19  experiencing  none  of  these  d\ 

dream-sbadows 

p  418-31  pain,  deformed  joints,  are  waking  d% 
dreamy 

sp   88-  1  and  this  not  in  d*  sleep. 

dreary 

sp   96-  8  Earth  will  become  d*  and  desolate, 
dresrs 

a   33-14  drain  to  the  d*  his  cup  of  sorrow. 

54-22  cup  of  bitterness  was  drained  to  the  d*. 

drencbing 

a  122-21  midst  of  murky  clouds  and  d*  rain. 

dress 

ph  193-17  I  told  him  to  rise,  d'  himself,  and  take  supper 

0r  626-27  into  the  garden  of  Eden,  to  a*  it  ~  CTen.  2 :  15. 

527-  2  Ood  could  notput  Mind  into  matter  .  .  to  d*  it 

drew 

b  321-22  and  d*  it  forth  white  as  snow 

ap  563-23  And  his  tail  d-  the  third  part — Jtsv.  12 : 4. 

drift 

pr^    x-12  has  not  compromised  ...  to   suit  the  gen- 
eral d- 

/  205-25  hinders  man's  normal  d*  towards  the  one  Mind, 

280-30  like  snowflakes,  and  d*  to  the  ground. 

driftinjir 

a  21-31  if  he  can  only  imagine  himself  d*  in  the 
drUling- 

t>  8%-19  d'  and  drugging,  adopted  to  core  matter, 

pr   10-  9  Until  we  are  .  .  .  willing  to  d*  his  cup, 

o    18-  •  / wUl not  d-  qf  the  fruit  qf^ LukeTH:  18. 

25-11  they  truly  eat  his  flesh  and  d*  his  blood, 

26-  7  all  nave  the  cup  of  sorrowful  effort  to  d* 

31-18  we  d*  of  his  cup,  partake  of  his  bread, 

31-23  and  d*  this  cup,  —  /  C<yr.  11 :  26. 

82-18  J>  ye  all  of  it."— 3fatt.  26: 27. 

33-17  "  7>  ye  all  of  it."  —Matt  28;27. 

33-32  Are  all  who  eat  bread  and  d*  wine  in  memory 

34-  1  Are  all  .  .  .  willing  truly  to  d*  his  cup. 

64-27  those  who  followed  him  should  a*  of  nis  cup, 

m    62-14  or  what  ye  shall  d*  ** :  —  McUt.  6 ;  25. 

67-  2  ehall  we  not  d*  it  and  learn  the  lessons 

8  158-22  acquires  an  educated  appetite  for  strong  d*, 

pA  165-  •  or  what  ye  shall  d-; — Matt.  6 :  25. 

170-17  or  what  ye  shall  d:*—MaU.  6;  25. 

/  222-15  less  thought  about  what  she  should  eat  or  d*, 

b  317-  8  will  d-  ofhis  Master's  cup. 

326-24  and  if  they  d*  any  deadly  thing, —Mark  16 ;  18. 

p  363-  *  and  if  they  d*  any  deadly  thinp,  —  Mark  16 .- 18. 

366-  8  debars  him  from  giving  d*  to  the  thirsty 

398-22  and  the  desire  for  strong  d*  Is  gone. 

431-  5  the  prisoner  give  him  d*. 

g  630-  9  or  what  ye  shall  d-."  —  MaU.  6 ;  25. 

ap  570-16  waiting  and  watching  for  rest  and  d\ 

drinketh 

a   65-24  d*  of  Christ's  cup  now, 

drinking: 

a   33-27  Christians,  are  you  d*  his  cup? 

f  254-  8  To  stop  eating,  d*,  or  being  clothed 

drinks 

prtf   ix-  3  child  d*  in  the  outward  world  through  the  eyes 

a   48-12  when  he  d*  from  the  same  cup, 

p  406-28  The  depraved  appetite  for  alcoholic  d*, 

t  454-  2  the  use  of  tobacco  or  intoxicating  d*  is  not 

driTe 

/  251-  8  to  d*  belief  into  new  paths, 

o  357-31  Can  matter  d*  Life,  Slpirit,  hence,  and  so  defeat 

r  487-  1  these  calamities  often  d*  mortals  to  seek 

g  588-  3  d*  error  out  of  all  selfhood. 

driven 

s  186-  3  Jordan,  that  thou  wast  d*  back?  —  Psal.  114  .•  5. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DRIVEN 


134 


DRUGS 


driven 

8  143-14  D-  to  Choose  between  two  difficolties, 

US2-20  mortals  are  divinely  d*  to  a  spiritual  source 

droop 

m   ei-16  often  these  beantlfol  children  early  d*  and  die, 
droopinsT 

m   68-  3  or  else  joy's  d-  wings  trail  in  dust. 

drop 

a   51-  6  This  dread  added  the  d-  of  gall  to  his  cup. 

an  106-  2  to  d'  from  the  platform  of  common  manhood 

$  153-  8  and  yet,  with  one  d*  of  that  attenuation 

/  206-  4  stumble  with  lameness,  d*  with  drunkenness, 

e  265-  3  d*  off  their  mental  swaddling-clothes, 

262-21  They  will  then  d-  the  false  estimate  of  life 

o  361-16  As  a  d*  of  water  is  one  with  the  ocean, 

p  37»-17  when  not  a  d*  of  his  blood  was  shed. 
dropped 

/  223-20  Now  she  d-  drugs  and  material  hygiene, 

o  296-  5  the  mortal  is  d-  for  the  immortal. 

dropping 

/  228-17  i>*  their  present  beliefs,  they  will  reoogniae 
drops 

3  148-16  d*  the  true  tone,  and  accepts  the  discord. 

ph  166-24  the  despairing  inyalid  often  d*  them, 

e  267-20  **  who  hath  bciotten  the  d*  of  dew,'* — Job  88 :  38. 

g  520-27  Mortal  thought  d-  into  the  ground, 

548-31  He  absolutely  d-  from  his  summit, 

dropsy 

«156-6  A 

dross 

m  66-33  furnace  separates  the  gold  from  the  d* 

drove 

y  587- 5  So  He  d*  out  the  man:  — 6en.  3:34. 

drown 

ap  570-19  a  new  flood  to  d-  the  Christ-idea? 

570-20  He  can  neither  d*  your  voice  with  its  roar, 

drowning 

a   22-7  This  causes  them,  even  as  d*  men, 

ap  569-19  to  lift  their  heads  above  the  d*  wave. 
drug  (aee  aiso  drair's) 

adndnister  a 

p  434-18  if  one  doctor  Should  administer  ad*  to 
any 

0  430-31  better  than  any  d*,  alterative,  or  tonic. 
applying  the 

p  401-24  by  applying  the  d*  to  either  ? 


L  case  of  d',  .  .  .  fell  into  my  hands. 


pr   13-31   which  causes  a  d*  to  be  apparently 
certain 

n  870-11   might  be  produced  by  a  certain  d-, 
confldenee  In  the 

a  155-  7   take  away  the  individual  confidence  in  the  d*, 
dlnoJnlshes  the 

9  155-26   HonuBopathy  diminishes  the  d*, 
disappears 

8  165-37   the  potency  . . .  increases  as  the  d*  disappears 
divorced  tba 

9  155-  7   you  have  not  yet  divoroed  the  d*  from 


does  nothlag 

pr   13-18  TTbe 
enables  a 

ph  174-33   beUef  is  all  that  enables  a  d-  to 
exterminates  the 

8  167-  8   C.  8.  exterminates  the  d*, 
faith  In  the 

p  370-14   faith  in  the  d-  is  the  sole  factor  in  the  cure. 


d*  does  nothing,  because  it  has  no 


9  166-13   When  the  general  belief  endorses  the  inani- 
mate d- 

160-  7   the  inanimate  d*  becomes  powerless. 
b  313-30   and  so  turns  ...  to  the  inanimate  d*. 
like  a 

pr   13-17   affects  the  sick  like  a  d', 
may  eventually  lose 

p  370-34   a  d*  may  eventually  lose  its  supposed  power 
nkeatallBes  a 

8  157-11    Homoeopathy  mentalizes  a  d* 
no  eflleaov  In  a 

9  158-15    learned  .  .  .  that  there  is  no  efficacy  in  a  d*. 
poisonous 

ph  169-33   good  that  a  poisonous  d*  seems  to  do  is  evil, 
prescribes  the 

p  390-  6   Mortal  mind  prescribes  the  d*,  and 
rely  on  a 

/  302-38   and  yet  we  rely  on  a  d*  to  heal  disease,  as  if 

p  870-13   are  removed  by  using  the  same  d* 
whatever  the 

ph  178-  8   the  strychnine,  or  whatever  the  d*  used, 

9  152-a3   but  the  d*  is  frequently  attenuated 
153-  3   it  is  not  the  d*  which  expels  the  disease 


drug 

8  157-13  d*  becomes  more  like  the  human  mind 

157-34  the  power  which  the  d*  seems  to  possess. 

158-30  of  a  higher  attenuation  than  the  d-, 

163-11  man-midwife,  chemist,  druggist,  or  d* 

ph  169-22  however  much  we  trust  a  d* 

p  394-24  unless  it  can  be  aided  by  a  d- 

401-25  Would  the  d*  remove  paralysis, 
drugging 

8  155-'^  homoeopathy,  and  .  .  .  have  diminished  d* ; 

p  378-19  hygienic  drilling  and  d*,  adopted  to 

druggist 

8  155-  9  The  chemist,  tlie  botanist,  the  d*, 

163-11  chemist,  d*,  or  drug  on  the  face  of  the  earth* 
drug's 

8  157-14  and  the  d*  power  of  action  is 
druss 

aadhy^ene 

ph  167-13  D*  and  hygiene  cannot  successfully  usurp 

r  484-15  />  and  hygiene  oppoee  the  supremacy  of  the 
and  Inert  natter 

r  484-17  />  and  inert  matter  are  unconscious,  mlndle«. 
does  not  dlstribnte 

j9  408-20  Truth  does  not  distributed*  through  the  blood, 
does  not  employ 

8  143-  5  God  does  not  employ  d-  or  hygiene, 
do  not  af  f eet 

p  408-19  Ih  do  not  affect  a  corpee, 
faith  in 

8  145-14  whether  faith  in  d*,  trust  in  hygiene, 

146-  7  have  rendered  faith  in  d-  the  fashion, 

ph  181-30  If  you  have  more  faith  in  d>  than  in  Trutli, 

p  413-34  Giving  d*  to  infants,  noticing  every  symptom 
hygiene  and 

/  232-19  the  Strictest  adherence  to  hygiene  and  d*, 
inaaJbnate 

an  106-  1  from  the  use  of  inanimate  d*  to  the 
lose  their 

8  161^  5  d*  lose  their  healing  force,  for  they  have  no 
material 

9  146-18  truth  divests  material  d-  of  their 
matter  or 

t  463-39  are  not  healed  by  inanimate  matter  or  d*. 
Hind  and 

8  143-38  may  try  to  make  Mfaid andd*  coaleecev 
mineral 

9  158-  9  from  image-gods  to  vegetable  and  mineral  d* 
never  gave 

p  3W-18  never  gave  d*,  never  prayed  to  know  if 


ontweli 


er  taoght  that 

/S^-19    " 


and  work  through  d*  to  heal  the  sick? 


Jesus  never  taught  that  d*,  food,  air, 
pwelghs 

9  140-  3  Mind  as  far  outweighs  d*  in  the  cure  of 
phyalelan  preecrlbes 

ph  198-19  the  physician  prescribes  d-,  until  the 
pleas  for 

ph  183-27  Pleas  for  d*  and  laws  of  health  come  from 
prescribed  no 

8  148-  4  prescribed  no  d*,  urged  no  obedience  to 
rash  after 

ph  168-11  When  sick  (according    to  belief)  you  rush 
after  d% 
snbstltnte 

/  318-30  why  do  you  substitute  d- for  the 
snbstltntes 

8  146-13  Material  medichie  substitutes  d*  for  the 
their 

/  337-  8  before  her  parents  would  have  laid  aside  their  d% 
through 

o3l5-  6 
took  no 

a  44-18  He  took  no  d*  to  allay  inflammation. 
nseof 

sp   79-  8  more  sanitary  than  the  use  of  d*, 

9  155-  3  When  the  sick  recover  by  the  use  of  d*, 
with 

/  330-  3  Would  you  attempt  with  d-,  or  without, 
without 

ph  185-33  not  only  without  d*,  but  without  hypnotism, 

8  166-39  but  if  d*  are  an  antidote  to  disease, 

155-30  If  d-  are  good  things,  is  it  safe  to 

156-38  If  d*  possess  faitrinsic  virtues  or 

166-  3  Who  named  d*,  and  what  made  them  good 

167-16  If  d- are  part  of  God's  creation, 

157-18  then  d*  cannot  be  poisonous. 

157-19  If  He  could  create  d*  hitrinsically  bad, 

157-30  If  He  creates  d-  at  all  .  .  .  why  did  Jesus  not 

168-16  />•.  caUplasms,  and  whiskey  are 

ph  166-11  believes  in  the  power  of  his  d- 

166-37  less  than  in  d*,  air,  and  exercise, 

169-11  faith  in  rules  of  health  or  in  d' begets 

169-26  wtiatever  good  they  may  seem  to  reoeivefroa  ^. 

/  333-30  she  dropped  d*  and  material  hygiene, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DRUGS 


135 


DWELL 


drufiTS 

/23Q-2J 
251-16 
p40»-l(S 
«  463-26 
r483-  1 
4M-18 


never  really  healed  by  c(*,  hygiene, 
faith  in  hygiene,  in  a-,  or  in  will-power. 
Can  d'  so  of  their  own  accord  to  the  brain 
nor  did  ne  use  d\ 

Then  comee  the  question,  how  do  cC*, 
results,  suppoeea  to  proceed  from  d\ 

drafir-ftyslems 

•  158-25    D'  are  quitting  their  hold  on  matter 
drunk 

If  all  who  ever  partook  of  . . .  and  d-  of  his  cup. 
There  is  no  enjoyment  in  getting  d*, 


a    S4-11 
p40d-S2 

drunkard 

6  322-17 


The  d-  thinks  he  enjoys  drunkenness, 

drunkenness 

on  106-23   d*,  Terellings  and  such  like :  —  Gal.  5 .-  21. 

{20&-  4   drop  with  a*,  consume  with  disease, 
322-18   The  drunkard  thinks  he  enjoys  (2*, 


dry 

p37»-26 
88^17 
431-26 
r401-  1 
0  506-16 
506-22 
607-  1 
535-30 
657-4 

dual 

6  334-12 
r  482-24 

duaUtr 

r  473-16 

due 

pr     6-  1 

a    36-  7 

41-13 

m   68-10 

sp    88-27 

an  101-  2 

106-14 

5  143-30 
151-8 
162-20 

p^i  184-32 

/  210-28 

bS38-32 

O  341-12 

ffi5-28 

p  385-14 

306-10 

435-26 

436-24 

duU 

6  272-14 


coated  tongue,  febrile  heat,  d-  skin, 

followed  by  chills,  d*  cough,  influenxa, 

I  am  Sallow  Skin.    I  have  been  d*,  hot, 

swimming  when  he  is  on  d'  land. 

and  let  the  d*  land  appear:  —  Oen,  1 ;  0. 

And  God  called  the  d^  land  Earth ;  —  Oen.  1 .- 10. 

In  metaphor,  the  d-  land  illustrates 

And  Ood  caUed  the  d'  land  Earth;  —  Gen.  1: 10. 

develop  their  children  properly  on  d-  land. 

This  d'  personality  of  the  unseen  and  the  seen, 
Angels  announced  .  .  .  this  d-  appearing, 

hence  the  d'  of  Jeeus  the  Christ. 

We  cannot  escape  the  penalty  d-  for  sin. 

To  remit  the  penalty  a*  for  sin,  would  be 

he  cannot  forever  .  .  .  escape  the  penalty  d', 

mistrust,  where  confidence  Is  d*. 

It  Is  d'  to  inspiration  rather  than  to 

are  d'  to  manipulations, 

incurs  the  divine  penalty  d-  tliis  crime. 

everlastingly  d'  its  holy  name. 

Oreat  respect  is  d-  the  motives  and 

With  d*  respect  for  the  faculty. 

She  looked  and  saw  that  it  pointed  d*  east. 

not  rendering  to  God  the  honor  d*  to  Him 

The  ideal  man  was  revealed  in  d*  time. 

Proof  is  essential  to  a  d  ■  estimate  of  this  subject. 

wholly  d*  to  a  misapprehension 

from  all  penalties  but  those  d*  for  wrong-doing. 

d*  to  the  force  of  education 

decides  what  penalty  is  d*  for  the  sin, 

from  the  penalty  they  considered  justly  d", 


not  to  impart  to  d*  ears  and  gross  hearts  the 

317-29   To  this  d- and  doubting  disciple 
o  860-19   and  their  ears  are  d*  of  hearing,  —  Matt,  18 ;  16. 


dulness 

a    34-22 
6  272-15 

duly 

ff  507-  3 

dumb 

a    50-2 

B  136-17 

ph  18S-29 

/  226-25 


raise  themselves  and  others  from  spiritual  d* 
which  d*  and  grossness  could  not  accept 

Spirit  d*  feeds  and  clothes  every  object, 


sheep  before  her  shearers  is  d*,  —  /sa.  63 : 7. 

*Mt  came  to  pass. ...  the  d*  spake.  ** —i^iiJto  11 ;  14. 

voice  to  the  d*,  feet  to  tlie  lame. 
J  m*^^  The  lame,  the  deaf,  the  d*,  the  blind, 
o  842-23   It  speaks  to  the  d*  the  words  of  Truth, 
348-13   when  devils, . . .  were  cast  out  and  the  d*  spake. 

**  Thou  d'  and  deaf  spirit,  ~  Mark  9 ;  25. 


p898-2 

dumbness 

s  135-16 

dungeon 

pk  194-22 
196-8 


When  Christ  cast  out  the  devil  of  d*. 


Incarcerated  in  a  d-,  where  neither  sight  nor 
he  asked  to  be  taken  back  to  his  d-, 
duodecUlions 

9  108-17   three  times  three  d*  must  be  nine  d\ 


duplicity 

9<  689-4 

duration 

jp    77-17 

durinsT 

pr^  ix-28 

xil-6 

pr     9-2 


a 


47-31 
96-^1 
an  101-10 
S107-4 
/  254-16 


Jaoob.    a  corporeal  mortal  embracing  d*, 

will  be  of  longer  or  shorter  d* 

This  wasd*  the  years  1867  and  1868. 
2>  seven  jrears  over  four  thousand  students 
J>  many  years  the  author  has  been  most  grate- 
ful 
Jy  his  night  of  gloom  and  glory 
1>  this  final  conflict,  wicked  minds  will 
which  tested  d*  several  sessions 
God  had  been  graciously  fitting  me  d*  many 
I>  the  sensual  ages,  absolute  C.  S. 


d'  that  moment  there  would  be  no 

D-  all  this  time  the  prisoner  attended  to 


during 

b  m-9 
p431-6 

dust 

and  nothSnsness 

g  547-22    or  go  down  into  d-  and  nothingness. 
atom  of 

c  263-29    like  an  atom  of  d*  thrown  into  the 
decay  and 

ph  200-13   and  not  subject  to  decay  and  d*. 
deoom  posed  into 

p  429-16    buried  and  decomposed  into  d* ; 
dusc  to 

J  126-  3   The  problem  of  nothingness,  or  **  dust  to  d*,** 
ap  667-25    show  the  dragon  to  be  nothingness,  dust  to  d*; 
gl  580-  1    **  dust  to  d-  ;^'  red  sandstone;  nothingness; 
ephemeral 

c  267-  3    Start  not  from  matter  or  ephemeral  d*. 
faUinto 

an  103-28    singe  their  own  wings  and  fall  into  d*. 
formed  from 

{214-10   represented  in  the  Scriptures  as  formed  from  d*, 
281-26   through  a  man  formed  from  d*. 
ground  and 

g  537-17   since  ground  and  d-  stand  for  nothingness. 
injected  into 

g  624^30    Is  Spirit,  God,  injected  into  d*, 
matter  or 

ph  172-18    If  ...  he  is  a  portion  of  matter,  or  d-. 

b  338-19    matter  or  d*  was  deemed  the  agent  of  Deity 
non-intelligent 

g  531-16   If ,  .  .  .  body  originated  in  non-intelligent  d*, 
primarily 

g  543-20   who  shall  say  that  he  is  not  primarily  d*  ? 
remands  him  to 

g  532-12   condemns  material  man  and  remands  him  to  d*. 
returning  to 

g  522-17    this  man  to  be  mortal,  —  d-  returning  tu  d*. 


returns  to 

b  171' \ 
or  543-3 
return  to 
sp    73-19 


the  Scripture  says  that  d*  returns  to  d*. 
error,  .  .  .  yields  to  Truth  and  returns  to  d*; 

The  belief  that  material  bodies  return  to  d*, 


/  214-12    originate  in  matter  and  return  to  d*, 

6  278-26   originated  in  matter  and  must  return  to  d% 
987-  5    but  creations  of  matter  must  return  to  d-. 

g  536-29   the  mortal  and  material  return  to  d*, 
rising  from  the 

ph  172-  8   grades  the  human  species  as  rising  from  the  d 
trailln 

m   58-  4   or  else  joy*s  drooping  wings  trail  in  d*. 
traU  in  the 

g  660-20   causes  our  standard  to  trail  in  the  d*. 
tarns  hope  to 

0  263-16    His  "  touch  turns  hope  to  d-. 


s  118-20 

/  244-15 

c  263-16 

6  291-25 

296-  1 

838-13 

p  416-22 

r476-  3 

485-20 

0r  524-14 

524-31 

628-  1 

631-8 

635-27 

545-29 

545-29 

662-24 

663-27 

^584-28 

585-27 

duties 

a   81-12 

duty 

pr     9-14 

a    37-22 

m    67-12 

6340-6 

340-9 

p  386-17 

433-  7 

r486-6 

(7  641-25 

dwarfing 

e  445-11 

dwell 

82-23 
.  284-14 
0  341.* 


\'. 


In  all  mortal  forms  of  thought,  d-  Ls 

If  man  were  d*  in  his  earliest  stage 

the  d*  we  all  have  trod." 

Mind  never  becomes  d*. 

error  .  .  .  man  has  a  resurrection  from  d*; 

Ttd  color  of  the  ground,  d-,  nothingness. 

has  resigned  his  body  to  d*, 

declares  that  man  begins  in  d* 

belief  .  .  .  that  man  springs  from  d* 

formed  man  of  the  d*  of  the  ground,  ~  Gen.  2 : 7. 

Does  Spirit  enter  d*,  and  lose  therein  the 

Was  it  requisite  .  .  .  that  d*  should  become 

the  belief  Uiat  everything  springs  from  d* 

d'  thou  art,  and  untod*  —  Oen.  3 .-  19. 

**  Z>  [nothhigness]  thou  art,—  Oen.  3 ;  19. 

unto  d'  [nothingness]  shalt  thou  — (?en.  3: 19. 

is  not  in  egg  nor  in  d*. 

superstition  about  the  creation  from  d* 

definition  of 

belief  .  .  .  that  man  started  first  from  d*. 

First  hi  the  list  of  Christian  d-,  he  taught 

we  shall  never  meet  this  great  d*  simply  by 

it  is  the  d*  and  privilege  of  every 

firm  at  the  poet  of  d*.  Die  mariner  worlcs  on 

especially  when  the  word  d*,  which  is  not  in  the 

for  this  is  the  whole  d-  of  man.**—  Eoct.  12.- 13. 

Whatever  it  is  your  d-  to  do,  you  can  do 

In  compliance  with  a  stem  d*,  his  Honor, 

in  C.  S.  the  first  d*  is  to  obey  Ood, 

Now  it  repudiates  even  the  human  d-  of  man 

d'  the  spiritual  understanding 

nor  are  thev  in  the  mental  realm  in  which  wed*. 

Can  the  infinite  d*  in  the  finite 

But  i/the  spirit  .  .  ,  d- in  you,  -r-  Rom.S:  11. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DWELL 


136 


dwell 

o  867-30 
r  46S-12 

474-32 

478-21 
y  510-  8 

514-22 

534-22 

543-11 

650-31 
az)  609-20 

578-17 

dweller 

b  801-31    an  anfiabstaDtiAl  d'  in  material  fonna, 

dwellers 

ap  500-16   d'  still  in  the  deep  darknees  of  beUef. 

dweUeth 

by  HU Bpirit  that  d-  in  yotL^Bom,  8 ;  11. 


if  BO,  can  Life,  or  God,  d-  in  eril 

which  neither  d *  together  nor 

Vight  and  darknesa  cannot  d*  together. 

^w  can  intelligence  d'  in  matter 

more  .  .  .  than  to  <l*  on  the  objects  of  sense ! 

wolf  also  shall  d-  with  the  lamb,  —  /m.  11 ;  6. 

that  the  spirit  of  God  d'  in  too/'—  Ram,  8 ;  9. 

most  d'  in  dream-land,  onnl  mortals 

originate  the  impure  .  .  .  and  d-  in  it. 

hearens,  and  ye  that  d*  in  them.  —  Rev.  12: 12. 

and  I  will  d'  in  the  house  ~/*sai.  23;  6. 


0  341. 

dwellinflT 

a   2^13 

78-31 

1 

311-14 

811-15 

0  340^24 


*?. 


has  the  Holy  Ghost  d*  in  him.** 
the  inrlsible  good  d*  in  eternal  Sdenoe. 
Art  thoa  d-  in  the  belief  that  mind  is 
false  estimates  of  sonl  as  d*  in  sense 
and  of  mind  as  d*  in  matter, 

while  d*  on  a  material  plane, 

a  506-28   God,  Spirit,  d- in  infinite  light  and 

dweuinff-places 

9  142-M   meet  d*  for  the  Most  High. 

dwells 

which  d*  f  orerer  in  the  eternal  Mind 
It  is  not  rational  to  say  that  Mind  ...  d*  in 
Mind,  joToos  in  strength,d*  intherealm  of  Ifind. 
snpposioon  .  .  .  Soni  d*  in  material  sense; 


/  247-22 
6284-2 
a  614-  6 
02  680-24 

dwelt 

a    29-26 

5  381-6 

334-  4 

9  642-28 


The  Christ  d*  forerer  an  idea 

If  He  d*  within  what  He  creates, 

Christ,  d*  forerer  in  the  bosom  of  the  Father, 

and  d-  in  the  land  of  Nod.  —  Gen.  4;  16. 


dyinsr 

a   49-20 

«p    76-18 

78-11 

oA  196-4 

/«906-28 

0  268-28 
260-11 

6279-  1 
292-11 

p  368-17 
378-  7 
379-20 
428-81 
429-15 
430-  2 
441-16 

r  494-27 

9  666-18 
667-21 

dynasties 

op  677-23 

141-17 

176-16 

197-23 

/221-2 

221-4 


dyspegtij 


tie 

22 
222-27 


*^Sf?^ 


EARNEST 


existence  .  .  .  separate  from  God  is  a  d-  error. 

Suffering,  sinning,  d*  belleCB  are  unreaL 

mortal,  sinning,  suffering,  and  d*. 

physician,  who  said  that  the  patient  was  d*. 

and  of  fearful  and  doleful  d* 

Nerer  bom  and  never  d*, 

presented  man  as  fallen,  sick,  sinning,  and  d*. 

the  erring,  changing,  and  d*, 

A  sinful,  sick,  and  a*  mortal  is  not 

more  faith  in  liYing  than  in  d-. 

The  author  has  raised  up  the  d*, 

not  d*  on  account  of  the  state  of  her  blood, 

and  raised  the  d*  to  life  and  health 

Mortal  mind  afflrms  .  .  .  that  the  body  is  d*, 

healing  the  d-  and  raising  the  dead. 

refuses  to  recognise  Man  as  sick  or  d*, 

mortal  testimony,  changing,  d*,  unreaL 

is  not  to  be  gained  by  cT. 

man  as  nerer  bom  and  as  nerer  d*, 

Mighty  potentates  and  d*  will  lay  down 

as  kings  are  crowned  from  a  royal  d*. 
For  thtt  Principle  there  is  no  d*. 

In  cdd  times  who  erer  heard  of  d*. 
If  a  random  thought,  calling  itself  d% 
Their  diet  would  not  cure  d-  at  this  period, 
adopted  the  Graham  system  to  cure  d*. 
Her  d-  increasing,  she  decided  that  her  diet 
In  seeking  a  cure  for  d* 

She  learned  that  a  d*  was  Tery  far  from 
She  finally  concluded  that  God  never  made 
ad-, 


[ities 

r-26   With  rules  of  health.  .  .there  would  still  bed-. 


E 


each 

pr 
a 


m 


7-25 
21-13 
32-8 
47-28 
69-  4 
69-13 
66-14 
m  88-10 
»A  195-11 
/  246-25 
248-10 
6  291-8 


o  356-14 
p  413-22 
t  457-16 
9  602-18 
606-13 

each  oth«r 

a  21-20 
m  67-  9 
/  209-18 
6  278-21 
o  358-  7 
01)564-  1 
^2  688-14 

ear 

and  eye 

n>   84-20 
deiJ 

e  444-23 
dlTtne 

pr     7-24 
gmintlM 

pr   1^29 


to  whom  e-  want  of  man  is  always  known 
gain  a  little  r  day  in  the  right  direction, 
to  pass  6'  guest  a  cup  of  wine. 
«*  one  came  to  a  violent  death  except  St.  John, 
most  tender  solicitude  for  «■  other's  happiness, 
e*  partner  sustaining  the  other, 
E'  successive  stage  of  experience  unfolds  new 
By  learning  the  origin  or  r. 
The  point  for  e*  one  to  decide  is, 
E'  succeeding  year  unfolds  wisdom, 
which  6'  day  Drings  to  a  nearer  tomb, 
e*  lesser  call  in  the  growth  of  Christian  charac- 
ter, 
not  contributing  in  any  way  to  e-  other's 
need  not  wash  his  little  body  all  over  e*  day 
e*  of  them  could  see  but  one  face  of  it, 
r  text  is  followed  by  its  spiritual 
forming  e*  successive  stage  of  progress. 

little  opportunity  to  help  e*  other. 

conjoin  naturally  with  e*  other, 

which  constituent  mssses  hold  to  e*  other, 

warring  forever  with  e-  other; 

If  two  statements  directly  contradict  e-  other 

which  would  impel  them  to  devour  e*  other 

numbers  which  nerer  blend  with  &  other, 


not  dependent  upon  the  e*  and  eye 

a  deaf  e-  to  the  teachings  of  C.  S., 

The  **  divine  e-  **  is  not  an  auditory  nerve. 


gain  the  e*  and  right  hand  of  omnipotence 

hath  not  heard 

i  117-14   E'  hath  not  heard,  nor  hath  lip  spoken,  the 


heard 

c  26(^18 


t469-8 


Bye  hath  not  seen  Spirit,  nor  hath  e*  heard  His 

voice. 
"  eye  hath  not  seen  nor  e*  heard.**  —  /  Cor,  2 ;  9. 
of  the 
8   They  come -from  the  hearing  of  the  r, 
by  the  hearing  of  tlie  «* :  ^Job  43 ;  6. 


p*l 
c  262-18 
iU-attnned 

m    60-24 
need  the 

p  494-22 
onuilpotent 

pr   18-18   Do  we  gain  the  omnipotent  e*  sooner  by  words 


An  iU-attuned  e*  calls  discord  harmony, 
you  need  the  e*  of  your  auditor. 


ear 

throoskthe 

b  284-28   through  the  eye  nor  hear  it  through  the  r, 
trieth  words 

s  11&- 8    **Thertriethwords,— Jo634;3. 
whispered  Into  the 

p  374-  4   whispered  into  the  e*  of  mortal  mind. 


pr  14-2 
/  213-17 
r486-6 

earlier 

9  160-11 

earliest 

a    45-22 

/  286-24 

244-15 

9  601-4 

early 

pr«/ vUI.28 

ix-12 

a   41-17 

52-  1 

65-  6 

m    61-16 

/  220-10 

287-22 

246-6 

0  351-9 

869-21 

p  887-13 

405-  9 

420-  6 

r471-M 

474-4 

9  623-16 

9<679-9 

A00O-* 

earn 

pr   10-19 

earned 

/  238-15 

earnest 

pr    15-17 

a    21-12 

5  289-16 

809-18 

317-27 

p  484-17 


material  person,  whose  e*  we  would  gain. 
The  e*  does  not  really  hear, 
accident   happens    to   the   eye,  another   to 
thee*, 

as  in  the  time  of  its  e*  demonstration. 

They  who  «•  saw  Jesus  after  the  resurrection 
should  teach  their  children  at  the  a- 
If  man  were  dust  in  his  «*  stage 
the  Word,  in  its  e*  articulations, 

As  0*  as  1862  she  began  to  write  down 
Certain  essays  written  at  that  e*  date 
this  demonstration  of  healing  was  e*  lost, 
From  a-  boyhood  he  was  about  his 
Perhaps  the  e*  Christian  era 
often  these  beautiful  children  e*  droop 
lifts  her  blue  eye  to  greet  the  e-  spring. 
This  makes  C.  8.  e*  available. 
Disappointed  in  love  in  her  e-  years, 
became  a  member  ...  in  e-  years. 
ۥ  received  her  religious  education. 
Our  thinkers  do  not  die  e-  because  they 
Choke  these  errors  in  their  e-  stages, 
they  should  «*  call  an  experiencea 
subscribed  to  an  orthodox  creed  in  e*  youth, 
accorded  to  Trath  in  the  ^  Christian  era 
in  the  e-  part  of  the  book  of  Genesis, 
surrendering  to  the  creator  the  e*  fraits 
Letttsffetupe  to  the  vineyards :  — Son^  7 :  H, 

and  stop  at  the  doors  to  e*  a  penny 

goal  of  goodness  is  assiduously  e* 


In  the  quiet  e 

If  honest,  he  will  be  in  e*  from  {belstart. 

By  giving  e-  heed  to  these  spiritual  guidsi 

those,  who  through  e*  striving  followed 

to  Soul,  for  an  e*  of  immortality, 

e*,  solemn  eyes,  kindling  with  hope 


Digitized  by 


Google 


EARNESTLY  137 


EARTH 


earnestly 

a    29-  8  It  bids  as  work  the  more  0*  in  times  of 

#p   83-32  it  is  wise  e-  to  consider  whether  it  is  the 

r  479-21  Learn  this,  O  mortal,  and  e*  seek  the 

ears 

a   S8-29  and  haTlng  e*  ye  hear  not ; 

/  211-26  the  eyes  to  see  and  the  e*  to  hear, 

O  272-14  not  to  impart  to  dull  e*  and  gross  hearts 

o  360-19  and  their  e*  are  dull  of  hearing,  —  McUt,  13  .*  16. 

360-21  and  hear  with  their  e*,  —  Matt,  13 :  15. 

gi  585-  1  definition  of 

686-  4  ••  Haying  «•,  hear  ye  not  ?  '•  —  Mark  8 :  18. 

Earth 

a  606-22  And  God  called  the  dry  land  E-:  —  Oen.  1 :  10. 

53&-30  "  And  God  called  the  dry  land  E- ;  —  Oen,  1 :  10. 
earth  (ms  al$o  Murth's) 


ff  521-  2  above  the  sod,  above  e*  and  its  enTironments, 
above  t]K« 

g  511-21  fowl  that  may  fly  above  the  «•  —  Gen,  1 ;  20. 

511-28  fowls,  which  fly  above  the  e-  in  the  open 
aUtke 

an  108-14  has  dominion  over  all  the  e*  and  its  hosts. 

{202-23  gives  man  dominion  over  all  the  e*. 

316-23  which  gives  man  dominion  over  all  the  e*. 

p  442-  4  Judge  of  aU  the  e-  do  right?  **  ~  Gen.  18: 26. 

r  476-26  the  cattle,  and  over  all  Jhe  e-,  —  Gen,  1 :  26. 

g  515-14  the  cattle,  and  over  all  the  «*,  —  Oen.  1 :  26. 

516-21  and  reflects  God*8  dominion  over  all  the  e*. 

618-  7  upon  the  face  of  all  the  e*,  ~  Gen.  1 :  29. 

681-S2  and  having  dominion  over  all  the  r. 

683-  3  Had  he  lost  .  .  .  dominion  over  all  the  e*? 


•  121-10   e*  and  heaven  were  bright, 

e  264-30   all  tlie  glories  of  e*  andheaven  and 

g  518-  2   lord  of  the  belief  in  e-  and  heaven, 

jp   72-31   commonicator  of  truth,  ...  to  e*  and  hnman- 

^' 
and  man 

g  538-19   God  creates  the  heavens,  e*,  and  man. 

and  th«  heavens 

g  520-18    made  the  «■  and  the  heavens,  —  Oen.  2  .•  4. 

543-81    made  the  e*  and  the  heavens,"  —  Oeji.  2 .-  4. 

at  Ood*s  oonanuMid 

g  530-  6   The  e*,  at  God*s  command,  brings  forth  food 

atmomhere  of  the 

/  ao-14   The  atmosphere  of  the  e*,  kinder  than 

away  from 

p  365-  3   the  heavenly  homesick  looking  away  from  r, 

heast  of  tho 

g  513-16   beast  of  the  e-  after  his  kind :  —  Gen.  1  .*  24. 

513-22    beast  of  the  e-  after  his  kind,  —  Gen.  1 :  25. 

518-  9   And  to  every  beast  of  the  e*,  —  Gen.  1 ;  30. 

blasts  of 

57-25   The  wintry  blasts  of  e*  may  uproot  the 


b  338-29   notwithstanding  God  had  blessed  the  S' 
g  537-28   which  blessed  the  e-  and  gave  it  to  man 

g  516-19   beantifles  the  landscape,  blesses  the  e*. 
borne  to 

8  109-24   When  a  new  spiritual  idea  is  borne  to  e*, 
broadcast  In  the 

ph  197-18   knowledge  now  broadcast  in  the  e*, 
bronght  forth 

g  508-  9   And  the  e-  brought  forth  grass,  —  Gen,  1 ;  12. 
eaat  onto  the 

ap  567-24    Tlie  words  "  cast  unto  the  f  "  —  Rev.  12 ;  13. 
569-30   saw  that  he  was  cast  unto  the  e*,  —  Rev,  12 :  13. 
children  of 

b  309-15    the  children  of  e-  who  followed  his  example 
eUniT  to 

e  263-10   cling  to  e*  because  he  has  not  tasted  heaven. 
oonkpoiiinc  the 

/  209-17   aggregated  substances  composing  the  e*, 
covers 

/  247-27    and  covers  e*  with  loveliness. 
dearest  spot  on 

m   58-22    Home  is  the  dearest  spot  on  e*, 
dominion  over  the 

ph  165-  5   man*s  God-given  dominion  over  the  e*. 
down  to 

8  118-32   natural  order  of  heaven  comes  down  to  e*. 
every  plagpe  on 

p  405-22   better  to  be  exposed  to  every  plague  on  e- 
f  aee  of  the 

8  163-11    druggist,  or  drug  on  the  face  of  the  s*, 
faith  on  the 

s  132-27   shallbeflnd  faithonthee*?'*  — Xt<ii:el8;8. 
first 

g  586-  8   the  first  heaven  and  the  first  e-  —  Rev,  21 ;  1. 
op  672-21    the  first  heaven  and  the  first  e*  —  Rev.  21 : 1. 
front 

a   48-  8   tamed  forever  away  from  e'  to  heaven, 


earth 

from  the 

g  521-21    went  up  a  mist  from  the  e*,  —  Gen.  2 .-  6. 
641-29    now  art  thou  cursed  from  the  «*.  —  Oen.  4:11. 
546-13   went  up  a  mist  from  the  e*."  —  Oen.  2 : 6. 
glories  of 

c  264-30   all  the  glories  of  e*  and  heaven  and  man. 
harmony  on 

8  Va-  7    the  actual  reign  of  harmony  on  e*. 
harmony  to 

ap  661-15    God  and  His  Christ,  bringing  harmony  to  «*. 
has  no  repayment 

ap  97-32   £•  has  no  repayment  for  the  persecutions 
heaven  and 

(ses  heaven) 
heaven  and  the 

r  479-19   created  the  heaven  and  the  e-.  -^  Gen.  1 : 1. 
g  602-23   created  the  heaven  and  the  e*.  —  Gen.  1 : 1. 
heaven  on 

8  110-12    establishment  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven  on  «*. 
ph  174-20   proclaiming  the  kingdom  of  heaven  on  <*. 
heavens  and 

ap  573-  7   heavens  and  e-  to  one  human  consciousness, 
573-20   John*s  corporeal  sense  of  the  heavens  and  e- 
heavens  and  the 

g  519-  7   heavens  and  the  e*  were  finished,  —  Gen.  2 ;  1. 
helped  the  woman 

ap  570-10   And  the  e-  helped  the  woman,  ~  Rev.  12 :  16. 
inhabitant  of  the 

b  317-31    the  Master  remained  an  inhabitant  of  the  e*. 
Inhabitants  of  the 

c  256-22   the  inhabitants  of  the  e-.—Dan.  4:85. 
Inhablters  of  the 

ap  568-21    inhabiters  of  the  e-  and  of  the  sea! — Rev.  12 :  12. 
Inherit  the 

g  516-15   **  The  meek  shall  inherit  the  e*.'* — Psol.  37 :  11. 
Iilstead  of  the 

8  121-19    instead  df  the  e*  from  west  to  east. 
In  the 

g  509-24   before  it  was  in  the  e*.**  —  Gen.  2: 5. 
520-19    before  it  was  in  the  e*,—  Gen,  2:5. 
626-  5   before  it  was  in  the  r ."  —  Gen.  2 : 5. 
launched  the 

8  124-23   which  launched  the  e*  in  its  orbit 
let  the 

g  607-11    Let  the  e*  bring  forth  grass,  —  Gen.  1 :  11. 
513-14   Let  the  e-  bring  forth  the  living  —  Gen.  1 :  24. 
material 

c  264-  1    the  mortal  body  and  material  6*,  are  the 
melted 

Sp   97-26   uttered  His  voice,  the  e-  melted. "  —  Paai,  46 : 6. 
tiply  In  the 

g  612-19    let  fowl  multiply  in  the  e-,  —  Gen.  1 :  22. 
new 

«p   91-  2    «•  a  new  heaven  and  a  new  e*. " — Rev.  21 : 1. 
g  636-  2    a  new  heaven  and  a  new  e- :  —  Rev.  21 : 1. 
666-  8   Then  will  the  new  heaven  and  new  e-  appear, 
ap  572-20   a  new  heaven  and  a  new  e* :  —Rev.  21 : 1. 
672-25    he  already  saw  a  new  heaven  and  a  new  e: 
572-29   Were  this  new  heaven  and  new  e'  terrestrial 
573-22    he  could  see  the  new  heaven  and  new  e*, 
opened  her  month 

ap  570-11    and  the  e'  opened  her  mouth, — Rev.  12 :  16. 

OWP 

g  509-14   stellar  universe  is  no  more  celestial  than  our  «•. 
548-  9    How  little  light  or  heat  reach  our  e-  when 
over  the 

ph  188-28    When  darkness  comes  over  the  S', 

189-  3   explanation  of  the  sun's  influence  over  the  e*. 
pilgrim  on 

/  254-31    Pilgrim  on  e*,  thy  home  is  heaven ; 
received  the  harmony 

a   54-  6   e*  received  the  harmony  his  glorified  exam- 
ple 
refresh  the 

b  288-18   Then  the  raindrops  of  divinity  refresh  the  e*. 
replenish  the 

g  511-  5    **  multiply  and  replenish  the  e*.'*  —  Gen.  1 :  28. 
517-26   multiply,  and  replenish  the  6*,  —  Oen.  1 :  28. 
return  to 

a   24-25    as  a  proof  that  spirits  can  return  to  e*  ? 
sp    73-  5    and  supposedly  will  return  to  e-  to-morrow, 
revolution  of  the 

b  310-13   not  affected  by  the  revolution  of  the  e: 
revolves 

8  121-26    the  e-  revolves  about  the  sun  once  a  year, 
salt  of  the 

p  367-19    "  Ye  are  the  salt  of  the  «•.'*  —  MaU.  5 :  13. 


sof  Mrlnjr  on 

►  380-25    Error,  , 


produces  all  the  suffering  on  e*. 


P 
sufferings  upon 

8  168-15  and  endured  great  sufferings  upon  e*. 
taint  of 

m   66-14  joys  of  Spirit,  which  have  no  taint  of  e*. 
thou 

8  135-  5  Tremble,  thou  e*.  at  the  —  Psol.  114 : 7. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


EARTH 
earth 

to  believe  that  the 

a  119-28   to  believe  that  the  r  is  in  motion 


138 


Truth  on 

b  281- 
upon  the 

a  31-5 
r  475-27 
jr  507-13 

610-  7 

611-  8 
513-24 
515-15 
617-29 
518-10 
520-21 

ap5Q9'  7 
wns  blessed 
6  338-31 


3   enter  into  the  kingdom  of  Truth  on  «• 

no  man  your  father  apon  the  c :  —  Matt,  23 ;  9. 

that  creepeth  upon  the  «•."  —  Gen.  1 :  26. 

seed  is  in  itself,  upon  the  e*:  —  Oen.  1.-11. 

to  give  light  upon  the  e* :  —  Oen.  1 ;  15. 

to  give  light  upon  the  e*,  —  Gen.  1  .■  17. 

that  creepeth  upon  the  e-  —  Gen.  1  .-25. 

that  creepeth  upon  the  e*.  —  Gen,  1 .-  26. 

that  moveth  upon  the  «•.  —  Gen.  1  .-28. 

that  creepeth  upon  the  e-,  —  Gen.  1  .*  30. 

not  caused  it  to  rain  upon  the  e-,  —  Getu  2:5. 

The  angers  left  foot  was  upon  the  e* ; 


not  the  ideal  man  for  whom  the  e-  was  bleated. 
was  without  form 

r  479-19    the  e*  was  without  form,  —  Gen.  1  .*  2. 
the  c*  was  without  form,  —  Gen.  1 .-  2. 


17  503-  6 
whole 

pr  14-28 
ph  191-14 
t7  545-11 
ap  575-23 


man's  dominion  over  the  whole  e\ 
Thus  the  whole  «*  will  be  transformed  by 
was  given  dominion  over  the  whole  e: 
the  joy  of  the  whole  «•,  —  P$aL  48  .•  2. 
wllT  become  drearv 

ep   96-7    E'  will  become  dreary  and  desolate, 
will  echo 

9  129-15   and  «•  will  echo  the  cry, 
will  help  the  woman 

ap  570-22    Inthisage  thee*  will  help  the  woman; 

pr   17-  1    Thy  will  be  done  in  a*,  —  McUt.  6 :  10. 
17-  2   €isin  heaven^  so  on  e*, 
a   54-30   gloriHed  man  were  physically  on  e*  to-day,' 
m    69-  1    and  man,  not  of  the  e-  earthly 
tp   72-28    nor  the  medium  through  which  truth  pasaw 
toe*. 
75-26    those  living"  on  the  e* 
an  100-  9    celestial  IxMies,  the  e*,  and  animated  thinffs. 
•  160-  7    **  on  e*  peace.  eood-wiU  toward  —  Ltike  2  .•  14. 
/  202-19   when  God's  kmgdom  comes  on  e* ; 
226-17    **  on  e-  peace,  g<x>d-will  toward  —  Luke  2  .*  14. 
810-12    when  the  e*  has  again  turned  upon  its  axis. 
339-25    **  in  «•,  as  it  is  in  heaven.** — MaU.  6 .- 10. 
o  360-29    the  Galilean  Prophet,  the  best  Christian  on  r, 

361-27    is  the  higher  hopfe  on  e*, 
r  403-  3    and  the  e-  to  stand  still ; 
g  520-17    generations  of  the  heavens  and  of  the  e-  —Gen. 
2:4. 
622-20   as  the  lif e^g^iving  principle  of  the  e: 
638-11    The  sun.  giving  Tight  and  heat  to  the  e*. 
64^12    E'  has  little  light  or  joy  for  mortals  before 
602-  4    That  the  e-  waa  hatched  from  the 

and  his  left  foot  on  the  e*.  —  Bev.  10 : 2. 
and  did  cast  them  to  the  r :  —  J?ev.  12:4. 
he  was  cast  out  into  the  e*,~i2ev.  12;  9. 
definition  of 
To  material  senae,  e*  is  matter ; 


ap  668-  8 
668-24 
667-16 

y<686-  5 
686-  7 

earthly 

pr    10-  7 
a 


to  profit  by  Jesus*  cup  of  e*  sorrows, 

80-  6  partook  partly  of  Mary's  e*  condition, 

90-23  throughout  the  whole  e*  career  of  Jesoa, 

96-12  What  was  his  e*  reward  ? 

86-14  e-  price  of  spirituality  in  a  material  age 

89-26  To  break  this  «•  spell, 

41-16  completed  hiae*  mission ; 

46-27  which  closed  the  e-  record  of  Jesus, 

47-28  in  his  last  e-  struggle 

40-15  met  his  e-  fate  alone  with  God. 

62-24  The  highest  «*  repreaentathre  of  God, 

64-21  His  e-  cup  of  bitterness  was  drained  to  the 

65-23  whosoever  layeth  his  e*  all  on  the  altar 

m   09-  1  and  man,  not  of  the  earth  e* 

«p    72-26  A  sinning,  e-  mortal  is  not  the  reality  of 

8  150-27  The  doctrine  that  ...  all  his  e*  days, 

ph  197<«  6  costs  many  a  man  his  e*  days  of  comfort. 

/  202-20  e-  experience  develops  the  finity  of  error 

c  266-27  The  Um  of  e*  hopes  and  pleasures 

b  299-  9  buried  its  fondest  e-  hopes. 

814-  6  spiritual  sense  had  quenched  all  e*  yearnings. 

316-28  more  spiritual  than  all  other  ^  pernonalitiea. 

834-  8  fleshly  Jesus,  whose  e*  career  was  brief, 

p  387-16  If  .  .  .  authors  have  the  shortest  span  of  «• 

ap  666- 14  a  brief  history  in  the  e-  life  of  our  Master ; 

eartn-mission 

a   51-13  but  when  his  e*  was  accomplished, 

earthquake 

b  ^93-22  expressed  hi  e-,  wind,  wave. 


earth's 

a   37-10 

$p    76-31 

90-6 


They  are  e-  luminaries,  which  serve  to 
from  e*  sleep  to  the  grand  verities  of  Life, 
The  e*  orbit  and  the  imaginary  line  called 


earth*8 

sp    90-  7 

a  121-17 

ph  185-10 

r  471-10 

48^  9 

ff  610-90 

547-12 

earthward 

6  272-29 

ease 

m  68-27 
/  220-13 
6  270-28 

easier 

a  138-22 
/  241-31 
632:^-31 
p  373-  5 
373-12 
t  449-  9 

easiest 

or     6-4 

easily 

a    20-29 

sp    82-  2 

91-24 

£ast 

p363-  3 

east 

a   21-30 

a  121-18 

121-19 

ph  184-29 

l»4-a2 

185-  5 

y  537-6 

eastern 

ap   94-12 

eastward 

ap  675-27 

easy 

«p    82-  1 

an  102-26 

/  236-31 

p  362-15 

400-15 


eat 


eaten 

a    32-22 

/  211-20 

^533-  6 

535-21 

eaters 

ap    90-90 

eatest 

ph  197-10 

r  481-19 

g  627-10 

632-8 


26-10 

31-22 

92-17 

33-32 

m    68-24 

68-26 

62-13 

p^  166-  • 

170-16 

/  290-29 

922-16 

229-30 

p388-30 

390-  3 

g  tsm-  8 

637-  9 

629-16 

529-17 

629-19 

680-  9 

630-16 

639-  7 

633-  9 

683-29 

696-22 

696-23 

636-26 

636-26 

687-  3 

ap  669-17 

669-26 


EATEST 


e*  motion  and  position  are  sustained  by  Mind 

The  e*  diurnal  rotation  is  invisible 

the  e*  magnetic  currents 

the  e-  motions  or  of  the  science  of  astronomy, 

E'  preparatory  school  must  be  Improved 

Geology  has  never  explained  the  e-  formations ; 

able  to  see  in  the  egg  the  e-  atmosphere, 

e-  gravitation  of  sensualism  and  imparity, 

a  wife  ought  not  to  court  .  .  .  stupid  e-, 
procures  a  summer  residence  with  more  e*  than 
and  a  sense  of  e*  antidotes  sollering, 

e-  for  Christianity  to  cast  out  sickness  than 

'*  e-  for  a  camel  to  go  through  -  Matt.  19 :  94^ 

It  is  e-  to  desire  Truth  than  to 

It  ise-  to  cure  the  most  malignant  disease  thaa 

Healing  is  e*  than  teaching, 

'*e*  foracameltogothrough—JtfiaM.  19.94. 

Sorrow  for  wrong-doing  is  .  .  .  the  very  e*  step. 

the  sin  which  doth  so  e*  beset  us,  —  Heb.  12 .- 1. 

We  think  of  an  absent  friend  as  e-  as 

Our  Master  e-  read  the  thoughts  of  mankind, 

which  is  in  such  conmion  use  in  the  S-. 

he  turns  e*  on  the  seventh,  satisfied  if 

the  sun  seems  to  move  from  e*  to  weat, 

instead  of  the  earth  from  weat  to  e* 

when  the  wind  waa  from  the  e*. 

She  looked  and  saw  that  it  pointed  dne  e-. 

she  never  suifered  again  from  e-  winds. 

He  placed  at  the  e*  of  the  garden  —  Gen.3:2L 

The  e*  empires  and  nations  owe  their 

e*,  to  the  star  seen  by  the  Wiaemen 

as  e*  to  read  distant  thooghta  as  near. 

not  lending  itself  to  an  e*  explanation 

vouth  makes  e-  and  rapid  strides  towards  Trath. 

It  was  therefore  e-  for  the  Magdalen 

This  task  becomes  e*,  if  yon  understand 

they  truly  e*  his  flesh  and  drink  his  blood, 

"  As  often  as  ye  e-  this  bread.  —  /  Cor.  11 ;  26. 

Take,  e*;  this  is  my  body.  —  Mi^.  26 : 96. 

Are  all  whoe*  bread  ana  drink  wine  in  i 

**  Two  e-  no  more  together 

than  they  e-  separately." 

what  ye  shaU  e\  or  what  ye  shall  —  Matt.  6:K. 

what  ye  ahatl  e-,  or  trhcU  ye  ahail—MatL  6;9ft. 

what  ye  shall  e*,  or  what  ye  shall — MaU.  6.* 96. 

»*  Thou  Shalt  not  «•  of  it.**—  Gen.  9 :  17. 

leas  thought  about  what  she  should  e*  or  drink, 

and  e-  what  is  set  before  you, 

we  shall  neither  e*  to  Ihre  nor  live  to  e*. 

and  I  should  like  something  more  to  e*.** 

thou  mayest  freely  e- :  —  Gen.  2 ;  16. 

thou  Shalt  not  e-  of  it:  —  Gen.  2 :  17. 

Ye  shall  not  e*  of  every  tree  —  Gen.  3:  h 

We  may  e-  of  the  fruit  of — Gen.  3 ;  9. 

Ye  shaU  not  r  of  it,  —  (fen.  3  .-3. 

what  ye  shall  e*,  or  what  ye  shall — MaU.  6 :  96. 

in  the  day  ye  e-  thereof,  —  Gen.  3 :6. 

that  thou  snouldst  not  e*  ?  —  Gen.  3 :  11. 

she  gave  me  of  the  tree,  and  I  did  e*.—  Gen.  3 ;  19. 

beguiled  me,  and  I  did  e* ;  **  —  Gen.  9: 19. 

Thou  Shalt  not  e-  of  it :  —  Gen.  3 :  17. 

in  sorrow  shalt  thou  e-  of  it  ~  Oen.  3 :  17. 

and  thou  shalt  r  the  herb—  Gen.  3 :  18. 

Shalt  thou  e-  bread,  —  Gen.  3  .*  19. 

and  e*,  and  live  forever;  —  Gen.  8:29. 

Take  it,  and  e-  it  up;  —  Jtev.  10 .-9. 

when  you  e*  the  divine  body 

share  the  hemlock  cup  and  e*  the  bitter  berba; 

The  disciples  had  e*, 

'*  the  fathers  have  e*  sour  grapes,—  Etek.  18 ;  2. 

Hast  thou  e-  of  the  tree,  —  Gen.  3 :  11. 

and  hast  «•  of  the  tree  —  Gen.  3 :  17. 

Opium  and  hashish  e*  mentally  travel  far 

*•  In  the  day  that  thou  e*  thereof  —  Gen.  2 .- 17. 
**  In  the  day  that  thoa  e*  thereof  —  Oen.  2 .- 17. 
in  the  day  that  thou  e*  thereof  ->  Oen.  9 :  17. 
**  In  the  day  that  thoa  a*  thereof  —  Oen.  2: 17. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


EATETH 


139 


Eddy 


eateth 

g  fVM-lO   consisteth  not  of  the  things  which  a  man  «•. 

eating 

a   32-15  '*  As  they  were  e*,  Jesus  took  bread,  —  Matt. 
26:26. 

ph  166-  2  Evil  declared  that  e*  this  fruit 

/  221-10  until  three  hours  after  e*. 

222-26  if  0*  a  bit  of  animal  flesh  could  orerpower  her. 

254-  8  To  stop  r,  drinking,  or  being  clothed 

p  383-21  er  or  smoking  poison  for  half  a  century, 

388-27  foolish  to  stop  e-  until  we  gain  perfection 

g  532-  7  when  6-  its  first  fruits  brought  death  ? 

el>biiie 

ap  606-  2   dark  e-  and  flowing  tides  of  human  fear. 
Ecclesiastes 

b  291-20    So  we  read  in  E-. 
910-  4   This  text  in  the  book  of  E- 

eoclesiastical 

•p    98-32  The  way  ...  is  not  c  but  Christian, 

s  118-  4  far  above  the  merely  0- 

141-11  along  the  line  of  scnolarly  and  e*  descent, 

141-17  For  this  Principle  there  is  ...  no  0*  monopoly. 

t  444-22  If  0*  sects  or  medical  schools  turn 

r  473-18  In  an  age  of  0*  despotism, 

gl  500-13  Levi  (Jacob's  son).  ...  0-  despotism. 

echo 

0  126-11    and  Interpreted  in  its  own  way  the  e-  of  Spirit, 

120-15    and  earth  will  0*  the  cry, 
e  262-18   Mortals  will  0*  Job's  thought, 

ecboing 

-  /  226-  6   voice  of  God  .  .  .  was  still  0*  in  our  land, 

eclectic 

p  416-10   allopathic,  homoeopathic,  botanic,  0* 
ecUose 

sp    85-  1    read  the  starsor  calculate  an  e\ 
economy 

m    59-10  the  annoyances  and  cares  of  domestic  0*, 

50-11  nor  ...  be  expected  to  understand  polidcal  0*. 

ph  170-  7  Did  Jesus  understand  the  0*  of  man  less 

/  222-16  consulting  the  stomach  less  about  the  0*  of 

228-22  bodily  conditions,  structure,  or  0-, 

b  327-21  in  the  human  or  the  divine  0-.  * 

p  423-25  now  at  work  in  the  0-  of  being 

ecstAsles 

b  312-14   People  go  into  0*  over  the  sense  of  a 
ecstasy 

pr    7-17    sensation,  not  Soul,  produces  material  0- 
14-7   is  to  have,  not  mere  emotional  0*  or  faith, 

ecstatic 

pr    7-19  there  would  grow  out  of  e*  moments 

Eddy.  Mrs.  Mary  Baker  O. 

pr|r  xii-27  MAKY  BAKER  G.  EDDY. 
avthor 

pr€^  ix-10  So  was  it  with  the  a*. 

x-11  The  a*  has  not  compromised  conscience 

xi-22  When  God  called  the  a*  to 

xi-26  first  school  of  C  S.  .  .  .  was  started  by  the  a* 

xli-  7  four  thousand  students  were  taught  by  the  a* 

pr     9-2  I>nring  many  years  the  a*  has  been  most  grateful 

an  104-  5  will  be  seen  why  the  a*  of  this  book  has 

0  112-29  without  giving  that  a*  proper  credit, 

114-  2  <r  calls  sick  and  sinful  humanil^  mortal  mind^ 

114-81  what  is  termed  by  the  a*  mort€um,ind» 

12^17  The  term  C.  8.  was  introduced  by  the  a* 

130-23  a- has  often  remembered  our  Master's  love 

140-22  a*  has  cured  what  is  termed  organic  disease 

15(^-28  it  is  as  evidently  erroneous  to  the  a% 

153-  6  The  a*  has  endeavored  to  make  this  book  the 

158-  5  The  a*  has  attenuated  Natrum  muriatUmm 

163-17  a*  has  restored  health  in  cases  of 

b  330-  8  Until  the  a-  .  .  .  learned  the  vastness  of  C.  S., 

o  351-  8  The  a*  became  a  member  of  the  orthodox 

p  373-  6  The  a*  has  raised  up  the  dying, 

374-  9  The  a*  has  answered  this  question 

377-19  a*  never  knew  a  patient  who  did  not 

880-22  years  ago  the  a*  made  a  spiritual  discovery, 

386-12  The  a*  nas  in  too  many  instances 

304-17  Experience  has  proved  to  the  a-  the  fallacy 

403-  4  it  is  but  Just  to  say  that  the  a*  has  already 

428-30  The  a*  has  healed  hopeless  organic  disease, 

t  444-13  Students  are  advised  by  the  a*  to  be 

446-31  the  a*  trembles  whenever  she  sees  a 


446-11    Whoever  practises  the  Science  the  a*  teaches, 

463-  6    a*  understands  what  she  is  saying. 

467-  8    Since  the  divine  light  . . .  dawned  upon  the  a' 


468-16    a*  desires  to  keep  tt  out  of  C.  S. 

400-25   When  the  Science  .  .  .  was  a  fresh  revelation 

to  the  a*, 
468-33    It  has  been  said  to  the  a*, 
464-  4   Could  her  firiends  know  how  little  time  the  a- 

has  had, 
464-22   the  a*  has  labored  to  expound 


Eddy 

author 

r  471-28  a*  subscribed  to  an  orthodox  creed  in  early 

youth, 

g  546-21  To  the  a*,  they  are  transparent, 

647-  7  BO  ascertain  if  the  a*  has  given  you  the  correct 

ap  664-10  The  a-  is  convinced  that  the  accusations 
author's 

pr^  vii-27  Since  the  a-  discovery  of  the 

viii-24  In  the  a-  work,  Retbospbotion  Aia>  Iimto- 

SPECTION, 

an  101-21  The  a-  own  observations  of  the  workings  of 

0  112-28  and  yet  uses  another  a*  discoveries 

126-32  If  Christendom  resists  the  a-  application 

129-30  a-  small  estimate  of  the  pleasures  of  the  table. 

152-21  The  a-  medical  researches  and  experiments 

t  446-  5  thorough  perusal  of  the  a*  publications 

452-24  simply  by  repeating  the  a*  words, 

r  465-  1  from  the  first  edition  of  the  a*  class-book, 

483-13  After  the  a*  sacred  discovery, 

g  556-28  hence  the  a*  experience; 
discoverer  of  Christian  Science 

o  369-20  the  d-  of  C.  S.  early  received 

p  426-  5  The  d'  of  C.  S.  finds  the  path  lees  difficult 

t  443-  1  When  the  cf  •  of  C.  S.  is  consulted  by 

g  655-  6  An  inquirer  once  said  to  the  d'  of  C.  S. : 
her 

pre/  viii-  1  h-  system  has  been  fully  tested 

vlii-26  experiences  which  led  h-^  in  the  year  1866,  to 

viii-29  the  results  of  h'  Scriptural  study, 

vili-30  the  Bible  was  h-  sole  teacher; 

ix-  1  She  also  began  to  jot  down  h'  thoughts 

ix-13  still  in  circulation  amoxig  h'  first  pupils; 

ix-20  H-  first  pamphlet  on  C.  S.  was  copyrighted 

ix-29  h'  ignorance  of  the  great  subject  up  to  that 

tmie, 

x-16  she  and  h'  students  have  proved 

x-17  proved  the  worth  of  A*  teachings. 

x-27  Only  those  quarrel  with  h-  method  who 

x-28  do  not  understand  h-  meaning, 

xi-31  enabled  h-  to  get  this  institutton  chartered 

xii-11  publisher  of  h-  own  works; 

xii-14  She  closed  h-  College,  October  29, 1889, 

xii-16  conviction  that  the  next  two  years  of  /»*  life 

xii-18  She  retained  A*  charter, 

xli-20  as  auxiliary  to  A*  church. 

xii-22  in  order  to  elucidate  h-  idealism. 

an  101-22  convince  h'  that  it  is  not  a  remedial  agent, 

0  127-  1  or  questions  h-  use  of  the  word  Science, 

127-  4  nor  will  Christianity  lose  its  bold  upon  h: 

162-22  prepared  h-  thought  for  the  metaphysics  of 

162-24  material  dependence  had  faUed  h'  in  h-  search 

152-28  H'  experiments  in  homoeopathy 

152-28  had  made  h-  skeptical  as  to 

o  361-10  h'  own  prayers  failed  to  heal  h* 

361-11  as  did  tine  prayers  of  A*  devout  parents 

360-21  early  receivea  A-  religious  education. 

360-23  falling  from  the  lips  of  h-  saintly  mother, 

p  374-10  The  author ...  in  a-  explanation  of  disease 

402-  4  the  author  has  already  In  h'  possession 

402-  6  records  of  the  cure,  by  herself  and  h'  students 

426-  6  when  she  has  the  high  goal  always  before  h' 

426-  7  than  when  she  counts  h'  footsteps 

e  448-  2  consulted  by  h-  followers  as  to  the 

467-10  H-  prime  object,  since  entering  this  field 

460-26  impart, . . .  from  h*  own  spiritual  condition, 

460-29  by  A*  manuscript  circulated  among  the  students. 

460-30  beliefs  were  gradually  expelled  from  A*  thought, 

464-  3  Could  A'  friends  know  how  little  time 

464-  6  except  through  A-  laborious  publications, 

464-  9  Others  could  not  take  A*  place, 

464-10  She  therefore  remains  unseen  at  A*  post, 

r  471-20  Since  then  A*  highest  creed  has  been 
hers 

pref  xli-  3  A*  was  the  only  College  of  this  character 
herself 

pref   ix-17  she  stiU  finds  A*  a  willing  disciple 

p  402-  6  records  of  the  cure,  by  A-  and  her  students 

464-  5  in  which  to  make  A*  outwardly  known 
I  am  leading 

/  268-  9  I  hope,  dear  reader,  I  am  leading  you 
I  am  not  patient  with 

p  413-21  /  am  not  patient  with  a  speck  of  dirt ; 
I  as  a  Christian  Scientist 

o  360-  8  7  as  a  Christian  Scientist  believed  in  the 
I  ask 

/  260-22  Now  7  ask.  Is  there  any  more  reality  in  the 

p  371-22  No  impossible  thing  do  7  ask 
I  began 

0  156-13  Believing  them  somewhat  in  ...  /  began  to 
I  beheld 

0  110-  8  Thus  it  was  that  7  beheld,  as  never  before, 
I  cannot  attest 

pA  198-28  7  cannot  attest  the  truth  of  that  report, 
I  cannot  coincide 

sp   80-13  but  7  cannot  coincide  with  their  views. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Eddy 


140 


£ddt 


Cddy 

I  cMinot  fall  to 

ph  194-  8   /  cannot  fail  to  diioem  the  coincidenoe 
loombat 

6  269-29   The  theories  /combat  are  these: 
lenred 

ph  184-27   A  woman,  whom  7  cured  of  consumption, 
p  389-31    /  cored  her  in  a  few  minntes. 
I  demonstrated 

»  147-  6   /  demonstrated  the  dirine  roles  of  C.  8. 
I  deny 

o  348-16   /  deny  His  cooperation  with  eril, 
I  desire 

o  348-17   /  desire  to  have  no  faith  in  evil 
Idldso 

9  106-18   /  did  so,  and  she  continoed  to  gain. 
I  disooTered 

s  107- 1    In  the  year  1866, /discovered  the  Christ  Science 
I  discredit 

m   68-26   /  discredit  the  belief  that  ac>^iDogeikesis  ap- 
plies to 
I  do  aver 

o  848-29   /  do  aver,  that,  as  a  resolt  of  teaching  C.  a, 
I  do  believe 

e  461- 2   hot  7  do  believe  that  the  real  man  is  immortal 
I  do  not  maintain 

t  461-  1    /do  not  maintain  that  anyone  can 
1  entertain  no 

,sp   80-12   /  entertain  no  doobt  of  the  homanity 
Ilind 

sUl-3   /  find  the  will,  ..  .opposed  to  the  divine  Mind 
lld-M   7  And  that  God  to  tme, 
I  had  foretold 

ph  169-  9   Bat  it  always  came  aboot  as  /  had  foretold. 
I  liave  beea  informed 

ph  193-24   Since  his  recovery  /  have  been  informed  that 
I  have  demonstrated 

9  126-24    /  have  demonstrated  .  .  .  the  effects  of  Troth 
ph  177-  4    /have  demonstrated  this  beyond  all  cavil. 
184-23    /  have  denkonstrated  this  as  a  role 
I  have  discerned 

ph  168-24   /  have  discerned  disease  in  the  homan  mind, 
I  have  disoovered 

9  126-23   Jost  as  /have  discovered  them. 
I  have  found 

9  126-26   I  have  f oond  nothing  in  ancient  or  in  mod- 
em 
ph  180-82   /  have  foond  divine  Troth  mote  potent 
I  have  had 

9  126-30   /  have  had  no  other  golde 
Ihaveheided 

o  369-  7   /  have  healed  infidels 
I  have  made 

/  233-27   tests /have  made  of  the  effects  of  troth 
I  have  named 

m   68-19   /  have  named  her  case  to  individoals, 
I  have  narrated 

ph  193-W   occorred  lost  as  /have  narrated. 
I  have  never  supposed 

o  348-26   /  have  never  soppoeed  the  world  woold 
I  have  never  witnessed 

t  4S3-11    /  have  never  witnessed  so  decided  effects  from 
I  have  not  seen 

ph  193-19   Since  then  7  have  not  seen  him, 
I  have  restored 

9  162-22   /  have  restored  what  is  called  the 
I  have  revised 

o  361-21   /  have  revised  Soibxce  a  nd  Health  only  to 
I  have  said 

ph  169-  6   and  /  have  said  to  the  patient, 
I  have  seen 

ph  169-  4   7  have  seen  the  mental  signs, 
/  212-10    7  have  seen  an  onwitting  attempt 
247-  8   7  have  seen  age  regain  two  of  the  elements 
I  have  set  forth 

9  126-22    /  have  set  forth  C.  8. 
I  here  present 

p  430-13   7  here  present  to  my  readers  an  allegory 
I  hope 

/  253-  9   7  hope,  dear  reader,  I  am  leading  voo  into 
263-14   7  hope  that  yoo  are  conqoering  uus  false 
I  Insist 

p  413-20   7  insist  on  bodily  cleanliness 
I  keep 

p  371-21   nor  woold  /  keep  the  sockling  a 
I  kindly  quote 

9  lCI-29    /  kindly  qoote  from  Dr.  Benjamin  Rash, 
Iknew 

9  109-16   /  knew  the  Principle  of  all  harmonicas 
/  221-  1    /  knew  a  woman  who  when  qoite  a  child 
247-  4    A  woman  of  eighty-five,  whom  /  knew, 
I  learned 

9  108-21   /  learned  these  troths  in  divine  Science : 
ph  194-14    (as  /  learned  in  metaphysics) 
I  long  to  see 

p  367-27    /  long  to  see  the  consammation  of  my  hope. 


Eddy 

I  love 

sp   99-16   7  love  mankind,  and  shall  continae 
I  mean 

ph  168-32   By  chemicaliaktion  /mean  the  process 
I  met 

ph  193-  3   On  entering  the  house  7  met  his  ^ysician, 
I  must  know 

9  11)9-19   bat  7  most  know  the  Science  of 
I  nawM* 

ph  169-10   /  name  these  facts  to  show  that 
/ 210-23    /nameHmortal. 
I  never  could 

sp    71-26   7  never  coald  believe  in  spiritoalism. 
I  never  knew 

m   68-16   7  never  knew  more  than  one  indlvldaal  who 
I  prescribed 

9  156-  8   7  prescribed  the  fourth  atteanatlon  of 
I  pressed  on 

/  285-31   bat  7  pressed  on  throng  fUth  in  Qod, 
I  regret 

o  346-  I    7  regret  that  such  criticism  confounds 
Irejolee 

o  364-28   7  rejoice  in  the  apprdiensioQ  of  this  grand 
Ireeeued 

9  382-91   One  whom  7  reseoed  from  seeming...  oblivion, 

ph  184-29  /sat  silently  by  her  side  a  few  moments. 
I  saw 

j>^  198-18  The  next  day  7  saw  him  in  the  yard. 

198-29  what  /  saw  and  did  for  that  man, 

/  226-22  /  saw  before  me  the  sick, 

226-29  /saw  before  me  the  awfolconffict, 

227- S  /  saw  that  the  hkw  of  mortal  belief 
Isay 

6  329-7  proves  the  troth  of  all  that /say  of  It 
I  say  with  Paul 

/216.28  /saywtthPMl:  Be**wtlllng-/7Cbr.6;8L 


I  sh'ould  appear 

1-17   Ifyouor 
I  sought 


9  164-17   If  you  or  /should  appear  to  die, 


9  109-11  /  sought  the  solotion  of  this  problem 
Ispeak 

^  pr     1-  6  /  speak  from  experience. 
I  submitted 

9  111-29  /  submitted  my  metaphysical  system 
I  term 

.    p  401-16  What  /  term  ehemicalUtUUm  is  the  opheaval 
I  then 

o  348-1  ShaU/ then  be  smitten  for  healing 
I  then  requested 

ph  184-^  /  then  reqoested  her  to  look  at  the 
I  tnerefore 

6  269-22  /  therefore  plant  myself  onreservedly  on  the 
I  told 

ph  193-17  /  told  him  to  rtee,  dress  himself, 
I  understand 

pr   16-24  let  me  give  what  /  understand  to  be  the 

a   40-11  which  Jonderstand  to  mean  Ood*s  method 

65-29  This  Comforter  7  onderstand  to  be  Divine 
Science. 
I  was  called 

pft  192-32  /was  called  to  Visit  Mr.  Claik 
I  went 

ph  198- 9  /went  to  his  bedside. 
I  wished 

/  226-26  /wished  to  save  from  the  slavery  of 
I  won  my  way 

9  109-20  /won  my  way  to  absolote  oonclosions 
I  would  not  transform 

p  371-20  /  woold  not  transform  the  infant  at  once  Into 

pr   16-24  let  m*  give  what  I  onderstand  to  be  the 

9  107-  4  Ood  had  been  gracioasty  fitting  m* 

108-  1  Whence  came  to  m-  this  heavooly  conviction, 

108-  6  onf olding  to  m*  the  demonstrable  fact  that 

109-23  revelation  of  Truth  .  .  .  came  to  m*  gradually 

110-18  No  human  pen  nor  tongoetani^tm'tne  Science 

111-28  this  fact  became  evident  torn-, 

113-10  in  the  four  following,  to  m*,  sc^-svidene 

156-17  It  then  occorred  to  m*  to  give  her 

156-21  After  trying  this,  she  Informed  m*  thiCt 

156-26  and  receiving  occasional  visits  from  m*, 

ph  169-  5  aasoring  m*  tnat  dlanger  was  over, 

177-  6  is  to  m-  as  certain  as  the 

193-32  It  has  been  demonstrated  to  m* 

/  226-22  I  saw  before  m*  the  si<^ 

226-80  I  saw  before  m- the  awfol  conflict, 

226-32  to  goide  m*  into  the  land  of  C.  S., 

p  382-26  One  whom  I  reseoed  .  .  .  wrote  to  m* : 
messenger 

t  466-24  When  He  commissions  a  m-,  it  is  one  who 
mine 

o  845-14  bat  in  this  volome  of  m*  there  are  no 

a  40-10  This  is  m*  sense  of  divine  pardon. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Eddy 


141 


Eddy 


a   05-16  if- weaiy  hope  tries  to  reallae 

1M   68-20  when  casting  m*  bread  upon  the  waters, 

ap  W-15  m*  oontest  is  not  with  the  indiridual, 

9  106-12  M'  oonolnsions  were  reached  b^ 

106-30  M'  disoorery,  that  errinc,  mortal  .  .  .  mind 

106-32  set  m- thoughts  to  workln  new  channels, 

100-  1  and  led  ap  to  m*  demonstration  of  the 

lOB-U  For  three  years  after  m- disooyerr, 

109-20  I  won  m*  way  to  abeolate  conclusions 

110-14  the  Bible  was  m*  only  textbook. 

111-26  After  a  lengthy  examination  of  m-  discovery 

11 1  -29  I  snbmittea  m*  metaphjrsical  system 

115-  8  C.  8.  as  brought  forth  in  m-  discoTery. 

126-27  nothing  ...  on  which  to  found  m*  own,  except 

128-29  The  BiDle  has  been  m*  only  authority. 

IM-  6  A  case  of  dropsy,  .  .  .  fell  into  m-  hands. 

ph  177-  6  as  certain  as  the  evidence  of  m*  own  existence. 

18&-  3  M-  metaphysical  treatment  changed  the 

/  21^  2  J/*  method  of  treating  fatigue  applies 

237-  1  little  girl,  .  .  .  listened  to  m-  explanations, 

b  299-  7  M'  angels  are  exalted  thoughts, 

340-16  The  first  Commandment  is  m-  favorite  text. 

o  343-  3  and  for  proving  m-  word  by  m*  deed 

p  387-28  I  long  to  see  the  consummation  of  m-  hope, 

370-14  This  confirms  m-  theory  that  faith  in  the  drug 
case  of  convulsions,  .  .  .  under  9i»*  observation. 
M'  first  discovery  in  the  student's  practice 
requires  m*  work  Science  aitd  Health 

I  therefore  plant  m*  unreservedly  on  the 
I 

t  456-21  o-  who  has  grown  into  such  a  fitness  for  it 

456-25  When  He  commissions  a  messenger,  it  is  o*  who 


411-  3 
<  456-26 
nyaelf 

6  269-22 


pr^TiU-27 

viii-28 

ix-  1 

ix-11 

U-17 

U-22 

ix-26 

ix-31 

ix-32 

x-2 

x-13 

x-16 

xi-28 

xii-8 

xli-13 

xil-18 

xii-20 

xli-26 

9  127-2 

127-10 

149-23 

168-24 

168-10 

68»^6 

0  861-9 

389-22 

889-25 

369-26 

p  373-  8 

426-  6 

42fr-  7 

e443-  4 

443-  9 

446-32 

463-6 

467-  8 

467-  9 
460-26 
464-  8 
464-10 
r466-3 
471-24 
471-31 
483-13 
writer** 

ap  677-28 
jou 

p  882-26 

e464-  1 

464-2 

464-2 


the  system  that  «*  denominated  C.  S. 

As  early  as  1862  s*  began  to  write 

S'  also  De«:an  to  jot  down  her  thoughts  on  the 

«•  **  lispea  in  numbers,  for  the  numbers  came." 

r  still  finds  herself  a  willing  disciple 

s*  had  learned  that  this  Science  must 

$'  made  copious  notes  of  Scriptural  exposition, 

$•  came  at  length  to  the  solution  of  the 

r  values  them  as  a  parent  may  treasure  the 

and  ff*  would  not  have  them  changed. 

8-  has  made  no  effort  to  embellish, 

«•  and  her  students  have  proved 

In  1881,  «*  opened  the  .  .  .  College 

Meanwhile  r  was  pastor  of  the 

S'  closed  her  College,  October  29,  1889, 

S'  retained  her  charter, 

r  had  never  read  this  book  throughout 

r  commits  these  pages  to  honest  seekers 

s*  will  not  therefore  lose  faith  in 

The  terms  .  .  .  s*  employs  interchangeably, 

as  readily  as  s-  has  cured  purely  functional 

and  r  can  now  understand  why, 

s*  has  cured  a  patient  sinking  In  the  last  stage 

s*  cherished  sanguine  hopes 

/I*  learned  that  her  own  prayers 

In  childhood,  s*  often  listened  with  ioy 

r  pondered  tne  meaning  of  that  Scripture 

that  Scripture  s*  so  often  quotes : 

while  r  has  struggled  long,  and 

when  8'  has  the  mgh  goal  alwajrs  before  her 

than  when  r  counts  her  footsteps 

r  tries  to  show  them  that 

r  feels,  as  «*  always  has  felt,  that  all  are 

the  author  trembles  whenever  s*  sees  a 

author  understands  what  s*  is  sajring. 

r  has  never  used  this  newly  discovered  power 

in 
never  used  ...  in  anydireotion  which  a* 
r  had  to  impart,  wbile  teaching  its  grand  facts, 
would  understand  why  s*  is  so  secluded. 
8'  therefore  remains  unseen  at  her  post, 
r  revised  that  treatise  for  this  volume 
until  s*  caught  the  first  gleam  of 
which,  .  .  .  r  has  named  C.  8. 
r  affixed  the  name  **  Science  '*  to  Christianity, 

The  ur  present  feeble  sense  of  C.  S. 

but  for  the  glorious  Principle  y  teach, 

*«  The  worldis  benefited  by  y , 

it  feels  your  influence  without  seeing  y. 


Eden 

m    68-11 

pfi  176-18 

g  526-27 


edge 


526-30 
637-  4 
637-  6 


EFFECT 


mistrust,  .  .  .  withers  the  flowers  of  E' 
would  load  with  disease  the  air  of  E% 
put  him  into  the  garden  of  E\  —  Gen.  2;  15. 
name  E',  according  to  Cruden,  means  ptetrntre^ 
In  this  text  E-  stands  for  the  mortal, . . .  body, 
forth  from  the  garden  of  £*,  —  Gen.  8 :  23. 
at  the  east  of  the  garden  of  E-  —  Gen.  3 ;  24. 


the  children's  teeth  are  set  on  e:**  —  Etek.  18 : 2. 
walking  in  darkness  on  the  e*  of  a  precipice. 

Edinburfi[li 

/  208-17   John  Young  of  E'  writes : 


/  211-21 
p  374-22 


edition 

pre/    X-  3 
r  465-  1 

editor 

preif  xii-12 

educate 

m    69-17 

e»-i8 

pJi  179-15 
o  345-31 

educated 

a  39-10 
9  158-22 
ph  196-  8 
c  260-24 
o  349-27 
p414-  2 
r  484-20 
489-  9 

education 

academic 
/  235-12 

bias  of 

p381-3 

entire 

m    62-  4 

force  of 
p  396-19 

formed  by 
ph  1944l 

rengions 


The  first  «•  of  Soibkob  and  Health  was 
This  chapter  is  from  the  first  e-  of 

sole  e-  and  publisher  of  the  C.  8.  Journal, 

If  Christian  Scientists  e-  their  own  offspring 
they  can  «•  others  spiritually 
\ou  can  even  r  a  healthy  horse  so  far 
not  .  .  .  to  *'  e*  the  idea  of  God, 

e-  belief  that  Soul  is  in  the  body 
acquires  an  e-  appetite  for  strong  drink, 
All  that  gives  pleasure  to  our  &•  senses 
Selfishness  and  sensualism  are  e-  in 
as  thought  is  «'  up  to  spiritual  apprehension, 
and  thus  are  children  e*  into  discord, 
false  human  consciousness  is  e*  to  feel, 
hypothesis  which  supposes  ...  is  an  e-  belief. 


it  is  not  so  much  academic  e*, 

the  bias  of  e*  enforces  this  slavery. 

The  entire  e*  of  children  should  be 

due  to  the  force  of  e* 

a  belief  formed  by  e*  alone. 

early  received  her  religious  e*. 

adequate  to  the  right  e*  of  human  thought. 

this  e-  is  at  the  expense  of  spiritual  growth. 

m    60-20  the  e*  of  the  higher  nature  is  neglected, 

ap   86-23  E-  alone  determines  the  difference. 

ph  176-26  All  disease  is  the  result  of  e-, 

194-19  e-  constitutes  this  so-called  mind, 

/  247-12  e-,  and  fashion  form  the  transient  standards  of 

educational  . 

sp   89-18    not  necessarily  dependent  upon  e-  processes. 
/  226-27    the  e-  systems  of  the  Pharaons, 

educator 

/  636-12   A  mother  is  the  strongest  e*. 


right 

/  234-23 
this 

C  260-27 


ph  Ufi-  2  we  should  c  the  outlines  of  disease 

196-21  e-  the  images  and  thoughts  of  disease, 

b  318-  3  to  know  that  nothing  can  e*  Mind  ' 

318-15  would  e-  the  pure  sense  of  omnipotence, 

p  396-  2  6'  from  thought  all  forms  and  types  of 

•*"'"  "'  e-  the  images  of  sickness  from  mortal  mind. 


Why  do  y  not  make  yourself  more  widely 
known?" 

g  566-  8   I  do  not  comprehend  what  y  say  about  error." 
your 

e  464-  1    it  feels  y  influence  without  seeing  you. 
g  666-  7    "  I  like  y  explanations  of  truth, 

(  464-  3   Why  do  you  not  make  y  more  widely  known?  *' 


effaced 

/  240-20 
h  327-14 
17  543-5 

efllEices 

r  485-26 

effect 

alterative 

/224-  2 

p  421-22 
any 

p  401-23 
appear  in 

a    40-2 
banefal 

e  449-19 
beneficial 

pr    12-  5 
oaase  and 
(aee 


until  all  wrong  work  is  e*  or  rectified, 
to  be  «•  by  the  sweat  of  agony. 
The  image  of  Spirit  cannot  be  e*, 

e*  them  and  delineates  foreign  agents, 


the  world  feels  the  alterative  «•  of  truth 
alterative  e*  produced  by  Truth  upon  error. 

If  .  .  .  could  you  produce  any  e-  upon  the  brain 

and  it  will  not  appear  in  e: 

The  baneful  e-  of  evil  associates  is 

The  beneficial  e*  of  such  prayer  for  the  sick 


) 

m   67-32  from  any  such  cause  or  e-. 

/  207-18  amalgamation  of  Truth  and  error  in  cause  or  r 
cause  to 

r  467-29  Reasoning  from  cause  to  e*  in  the  Science 


Digitized  by 


Google 


EFFECT 


142 


EFFICACY 


•URdCt 

p  418-  9   unerring,  and  certain  e*  of  divine  Science. 

•▼©ITT 

6  268-9    Mindas  the  cause  of  every  e-. 

p  37^  7    controlling  every  e*  and  recognizing  all 

»  141-14    the  healing  e-  followed  the  understanding 
162-  9    Truth  has  a  healing  e* ,  even  when 
its 

p  404-  1    familiar  with  mental  action  and  its  r 
nuiterial 

p  403-  9   believed  that  the  misfortune  is  a  material  e-. 
noedicAl 

t  463-30   Such  seeming  medical  f  or  action  is 
mental 

p  371-  5    Disquisitions  on  disease  have  a  mental  e- 
mistakes 

»  124-  8   this  belief  mistakes  e*  for  cause 
w 

p  398-20   and  produces  a  new  e*  upon  the  body. 

/  207-21    there  can  be  no  e-  from  any  other  cause. 


/  232-23   never  tried  to  make  of  none  e-  the  sentence 
of  Illusion 

an  101-31    In  no  instance  .  .  .  other  than  the  e*  of  illu- 
sion. 
of  mortal  mind 

ph  189-10   explain  the  r  of  mortal  mind  on  the  body, 

c  281-  8    The  e*  of  mortal  mind  on  health  and  happiness 
of  this  Selence 

»  182-  9    The  e*  of  this  Science  is  to  stir  the 
only 

p  401-21    The  only  e*  produced  by  medicine  is 
physical 

p  883-26   prove  the  illusive  physical  e*  of  a  false  belief, 
pvoduoe tbe 

/  211-15   produce  thee*  seen  in  the  lachrymal  gland? 


t  458-  9  will  finally  have  the  same  e-  as 
seeks  cause  In 

b  279-31  Pantheism,  .  .  .  seeks  cause  in  e*, 
supposed 

p  408-21  derive  a  supposed  e-  on  intelligence 
whatever 

o  358-25  it  is  said:  **Rest  assured  that  whatever  a- 

sp   95-  1  The  e-  of  his  Mind  was  always  to  heal 

an  101-29  In  no  instance  is  the  «*  of  animal  magnetism, 

8  155-  5  according  to  this  faith  will  the  e*  be. 

pfi  179-30  may  erelong  reap  the  e*  of  this  mistake. 

195-18  passes  naturally  from  e*  back  to  cause. 

6  291-94  until  probation  and  growth  shall  e*  the 

p  870-15  The  e*,  which  mortalmind  produces  through 

408-29  unconscious  thought  .  .  .  produces  no  e*, 

415-  8  disease  is  not  a  cause  nor  an  e*. 

r  467-24  We  reason  imperfectly  from  e*  to  cause. 

467-26  when  we  conclude  thai  matter  is  the  e*  of  Spirit ; 

480-17  would  make  matter  the  cause  as  well  as  the  e- 

eABCted 

a   47-U  hatred  towards  that  just  man  e-  his  betrayal. 

o  348-  6  any  cure,  which  Is  e*  Inr  making  the 

p  413-18  e*  without  scrubbing  tfie  whole  surface  dally. 

•ABCtinfiT 

t  46(k90  Instead  of  scientiflcally  e*  a  cure, 
eAdctive 

s  112-  1  most  e*  curative  agent  in  medical  practice. 

bad 

p  877-18  that  it  may  not  produce  blindlv  its  bad  e*. 

884-24  or  to  destroy  the  bad  «r  of  your  belief . 

398-  7  remote,  and  exciting  cause  of  all  bad  e' 

413-10  good  or  bad  e-  on  the  health  of  children. 
hanofnl 

ph  181-17  ignorant  of  the  baneful  «•  of  magnetism, 

p  408-12  baneful  e-  of  illusion  on  mortal  minds 

418-  1  the  baneful  e-  of  their  own  conclusions. 
heneflclal 

p  367-27  increase  the  beneficial  e-  of  Christianity. 
eamolative 

p  405-23  the  cumulative  e*  of  a  guilty  conscience. 
decided 

t  463-12  I  have  never  witnessed  so  decided  e-  from 
different 

t  461-21  because  of  the  different  r  they  produce. 
dire 

ph  196-  4  save  him  from  the  dire  e*  of  knowledge. 
elevating 

8  146-21  elevating  e-  practically  prove  its  divine  origin 
fatal 

p  384-22  if  you  believe  in  laws  of  matter  and  their  fatal  e- 

ap  568-  8  the  fatal  e-  of  trying  to  meet  error  with  error. 
glonouB 

ph  176-10  in  its  glorious  e-  upon  the  body. 


effects 


p  397-19   good  e*  to  be  in  exact  proportion  to  your 

"   belief  in  the  healing  e*  of  time  and  medica- 
tion, 


p«8-26 
iU 


its  9-  upon  those  who  nractise  it, 

will  be  the  removal  of  its  e: 

Matter  and  its  e*  —  sin,  sickness,  and 

and  its  e*,— sickness,  sin,  and  death. 

manifest  by  its  e*  upon  the  human  mind  and 

known  by  its  e*  on  the  body 

Hatred  and  its  e*  on  the  bodv 

Remove  the  error,  and  you  oestrov  Its  e*. 

while  its  e*  still  remain  on  the  individual, 

uncovers  so-caUed  sin  and  iu  r, 

communicate  with  man  through . . .  material  e-  ? 

.  e*  of  C.  S.  are  fully  apprehended, 
e*  of  C.  S.  are  not  so  much  teen  as  felt. 

error  cannot  remove  the  e*  of  error, 
beliefs  emit  the  e-  of  error  at  all  times, 
are  to  be  classified  as  ^  of  error, 
the  falsity  of  error  and  the  e*  of  error. 

to  remove  the  r  of  fear  produced  by  sin. 

The  c  of  medicine 

e-  of  sin; 


an  101-23 

/  219-20 

628^8 

290-13 

816-10 

o  360-25 

p374-  5 

378-10 

404-13 

g  540-15 

material 

8p    78-22 
of  Christian  Selenee 
b  288-10    When  the 
323-28 
of  error 
an  101-28 
b  273-30 
r  473-  6 
(f  537-21 
of  fear 

p  373-20 
of  medicine 

8  163-15   Professor  in  London,  said 
of  sin 

gl  588-  3   Hkll.  .  .  .  self-imposed  agony 
of  Tmth 

8  126-94    ttie  e-  of  Truth  on  the  health,  longevity, 
p  386-14   the  corresponding  e*  of  Truth  on  the 
of  truth 

/  233-27   scientiflc  tests  I  have  made  of  the  e*  of  truth 
only 

£379-  5   Christian  Scientist  finds  only  e*,  where  the 
e"    * 


be  body 

p  370-19   produce  very  direct  and  marked  r  on  the  body. 
374-  5   Hatred  and  its  e*  on  the  body  are  removed 
physical 

(8ee  physical) 
qualities  and 

ph  177-21    qualities  and  e-  of  what  is  termed  matter, 

o  342-  7    the  sad  e-  on  the  sick  of  denying  Truth. 
such 

9  132-11    any  one  who  should  not  deny  that  soch  e-, 
suffers  from  the 

ph  184-19   We  say  man  suffers  from  the  e-  of  oold. 


their 

/  217-16 

p409-  1 
these 

m  68-23 
8p  88-23 
those 

p  386-10 

violent 
on  101-  1 


are  superior  to  others,  is  seen  by  their  e-. 
errors  It  includes  and  of  their  r. 

salutary  causes  sometimes  incur  these  e-. 
These  «*,  however,  do  not  proceed  from 

those  e*  will  follow,— not  becanse  of  the  cU- 
mate, 

that  the  violent  e*,  which  are  observed 

These  are  the  e*  of  one  universal  God, 

give  up  her  medicine  for  one  day,  and  risk  the  e-. 
led  from  «•  produced  by  mortal  mind. 


jp  78-31 

s  156-21 

159-21 

ph  181-22 

2^284-26 

etl^tual 

pr    11-18 

«  108-  4 

140-  2 

p  372-29 

efl^minate 

ph  197-26   Many  of  the  e*  constitutions  of  our  time 
efflcacions 

a    2.V  7   The  material  blood  of  Jesus  was  no  more  r 
r  497-14   the  evidence  of  divine,  e*  Love, 
efficaciously 

t  466-21   e*  treated  by  the  metaphysical  process. 
efficacy 

admits  the 


satisfied  with  good  words  instead  of  e*, 
the  e*  commonly  attributed  to  them. 

but  wipes  it  out  in  the  most  e-  manner. 
e-  working  of  His  power.'*  —  Eph.  3 : 7. 
e*  in  the  treatment  of  moral  ailments, 
acknowledgment  of  Truth  ...  Is  an  r  help. 


p  401-27 
aldHs 

a    10-20 

healing 

8  147-11 
loses  its 
p  370-26 

BO 

pr    12-17 
5  153-15 


Until  the  advancing  age  admits  the  «■ 

understand  Jesus*  atonement  for  sin  and  aid 

Itstf*; 

had  lost  none  of  its  divine  and  healing  e-. 

Hygienic  treatment  also  loses  its  e*. 

has  no  «*  of  its  own  but  borrows 
and  that  there  is  no  e*  in  a  drug. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


EFFICACY 


143 


EJECTED 


efficacy 

orlclnand 

«  146-22 
tMtito 

o  344-15 

a    24-27 

25-  3 

S  16S-17 

^Blcient 

/233-31 
p  376-21 

effort 

pre^   x-13 
a    19-17 


26-  7 

86-  1 

ph  166-  6 

0  262-25 

b  329-20 

9  654-17 

efforts 


practically  prove  its  dlTine  origin  and  «•. 

until  the  enemies  of  C.  S.  test  its  e* 

Tbe  0*  of  the  cruciflxion  lay  in  the 
The  e*  of  Jesus'  spiritual  offering  is 
diTine  Mind  and  its  e*  to  heal. 

Why  should  truth  not  be  e*  in  sickness* 
Therefore  the  e*  remedy  is  to  destroy  the 

She  has  made  no  e-  to  embellish, 

every  e*  for  reform,  every  good  thought 

pinning  one's  faith  . . .  to  another's  vfeariouBC. 

all  have  the  cup  of  sorrowful  e-  to  drink 

to  stir  mankind  to  Christian  e*  ? 

the  healine  e-  is  made  on  the  wrong  side, 

even  as  light  emits  light  without  e* ; 

because  he  fails  in  his  first  e*. 

The  first  e*  of  error  has  been  and  is  to 


in  return  for  our  «•  at  well  doing, 
reverse  our  feeble  flutterings  —  our  e*  to 


a    36-29 
6  262-11 
tlft€dr 

ph  180-  6   faith  in  their  e«  is  somewhat  helpful 
t  456-10    reputation  experimentally  justified  by  their  e*. 
tkeM 

These  e-  show  .  .  .  the  degrees  by  which 
these  e*  are  crowned  with  success. 


pr^    ix-29 
a    22-  9 

▼igporoas 
a    22-  S 

yoor 

p41&-26 


to  make  vigorous  e-  to  save  themselves; 

in  your  «•  to  destroy  error. 

The  r  of  error  to  answer  this  question 


/  223-20 

eflkilgrence 

sp  95-27  be  beholds  the  light  .  .  .  and  describes  its  e- 

g  50i-26  vague  conjectures  emit  no  such  e*. 

611-17  The  changing  glow  and  full  e-  of 
egg 


g  563-18   the  maternal  er  never  brought  forth  Adam. 
i-inteUisent 
a  560-  2   a  oircumscribed  and  non-intelligent  e*. 


mor  in  dost 

^662-24 

■Mctena,  or 
^549-16 
of  niirlit 

<r66S-5 


is  not  in  er  nor 


for  the  redeeming  power,  , 
in  dust. 

with  the  formation  of  the  nucleus,  or  e-, 


«•  of 


That  the  earth  was  hatched  from  the 
night " 
parent  of  tho 

g  562-  4   Who  or  what  produces  the  parent  of  the  r  ? 

c  261-29   even  as  the  bird  which  has  burst  from  the  «* 
•  r  4S5-20   belief  .  .  .  man  springs  from  dust  or  from  ane*, 
g  543-19    If  man  is  material  and  originates  in  an  e*, 
643-25   Did  man,  whom  God  created  .  .  .  originate  in 

ane-? 
547-12   able  to  see  in  the  «•  the  earth's  atmosphere, 
660-23   An  e-  is  an  impossible  enclosure  for  Deity. 
55^  1   Which  is  first,  the  e-  or  the  bird  ? 

is  answered,  if  the  e*  produces  the  parent, 
mortal  life,  which  starts  from  an  «*, 
Agassis.  .  .  .  saw  the  sun  in  an  e* 
second  from  a  rib,  and  third  from  an  e*. 


652-  1 

6S2-14 

ap  561-  6 

^565-28 

0  549-  4 
549-12 
561-10 
651-18 

Ego 


The  supposition  that  life  germinates  in  e* 
sometimes  through  e\  sometimes  through  buds, 
naturalist  argues  that  mortals  spring  from  e* 
transmitted  through  these  bodies  called  e*, 


/ 
divine 

6336-  6 


and  there  is  but  one  E-. 

The  divine  E-^  or  individuality,  is  reflected 

b  814-  6   Thus  he  found  the  eternal  E%  and  proved  that 
Is  deftthlefM 

b  835-32   The  E-  is  deathless  and  limitless, 
UMInd 

/  216-11    The  understanding  that  the  E'  is  Mind, 
ono 

b  281-14   The  one  E\  the  one  Mind  or  Spirit  called  God, 
nnderatand  the 

/  204-21    When  will  the  ages  understand  the  £•, 

pr   14-21    [because  the  E'  is  absent  from  the  body, 
•p   70-9    the  B'  and  the  Father  are  inseparable. 
/  260-  7    Spirit  is  the  E'  which  never  dreams. 


Ego 


/  260-11 
b 


281-  9 
306-11 
315-  7 
p  368-25 
fir{588-  9 
688-21 

£go-€k>d 

b  281-11 

Ego-man 

b  281-11 
281-21 

egotism 

t  452-17 

egotists 

C263-  1 

egregious 

o  365-22 

Egypt     a 

8  133-  8 

ph  185-16 

/  221-27 

eight 

p  421-81 

eighty-five 
either 

pr  12-21 
a  36-  6 
61-22 
68-17 
73-  1 
77-20 
82-15 
83-22 
86-19 
93-11 

an  101-18 
103-23 

5  119-  6 
153-14 
169-17 

ph  168-  5 
170-29 
171-9 
181-18 
/  203-17 
211-  7 
213-  6 
213-28 
220-26 
232-  7 
236-12 
236-15 
237-20 
240-24 
249-13 
C  258-21 

6  291-27 
296-  6 
297-10 


m 


ap 


324-16 
330-17 

0353-9 
860-16 
360-17 

p884- 


390-24 
401-24 
415-17 
423-  3 

424-18 
426-20 

e446-  7 
451-  9 
451-29 
467-18 

r  488-19 
490-29 

g  608-18 
531-21 
647-21 
661-  3 
651-21 
567-20 


Spiritual  man  is  the  likeness  of  this  E-. 

What  is  the  E',  whence  its  origin 

The  E-  would  be  unexpressed, 

He  knew  that  the  E'  was  Mind  instead  of 

Because  matter  has  no  consciousness  or  E\ 

definition  of 

I  Am.  .  .  .  divine  Principle ;  the  only  E\ 

Ego-man  is  the  reflection  of  the  E-  \ 

E'  is  the  reflection  of  the  Ego-God; 
E'  is  the  image  and  likeness  of 

than  the  luxury  of  learning  with  e-  and  vice. 

Mortals  are  a*. 

the  most  e*  fallacies  ever  offered 

In  E't  it  was  Mind  which  saved  the  Israelites 
the  necromancers  of  E'  strove  to  emulate 
she  thought  of  the  fleshpots  of  E-y 

asserting  that  the  products  of  e-  multiplied  by 

A  woman  of  e*,  whom  I  knew,  had  a  return  of 
sight. 

drug  to  be  apparently  e*  poisonous  or  sanative 
suffering,  e*  oefore  or  after  death, 
propensities  that  muste*  be  overcome  or 
less  rights  than  does  e*  C.  S.  or  civilization. 
In  «'  case,  one  does  not  support  the  other, 
the  illusion  e*  of  a  soul  inert  or  of  a 
because  both  of  us  are  e**unconscious  or 
to  suppose  that  life  is  e*  material  or 
e-  involve  feats  bv  tricksters,  or 
e*  our  logic  is  at  fault  or 
nothing  in  common  with  e*  physiology  or 
It  is  r  Ignorant  or  malicious. 
They  e*  presuppose  the  self-evolution 
From  it  may  be  learned  that  e* 
They  would  0-  have  allayed  her  fear  or 
removal  of  a  single  weight  from  e*  scale 
but  in  «'  case  dependent  upon  his 
e*  of  his  life  or  of  the  weather. 
In  e*  case  you  must  improve  your 
We  are  prone  to  believe  e-  in  more  than  one 
The  sensations  of  the  body  must  e-  be 
conceives  of  something  as  e-  liquid  or  solid, 
discoursing  e*  discord  or  harmony 
The  belief  that  e-  fasting  or  feasting  makes 
no  scatheless  and  permanent  evidence  of  e*. 
strongest  educator,  e-  for  or  against  crime, 
e*  after  a  model  odious  to  herself  or 
keep  out  .  .  .  e-  sinful  or  diseased  thoughts, 
sooner  or  later,  e*  by  suffering  or  by  Science, 
E'  there  is  no  omnipotence,  or  omnipotenoe  is 
so-called  senses  have  no  cognizance  of  e* 
for  the  grave  has  no  power  over  e\ 
E'  here  or  hereafter,  suffering  or  Science  must 
a  change  in  e*  a  health-belief  or  a 
We  are  e*  turning  away  from  this  utterance,  or 
conquer  sin,  sickness,  and  death,  e-  here  or 
knowledge  of  it  is  left  e-  to  human  conjecture  or 
e*  in  the  form  of  sickness  or  of  sin  ? 
This  ideal  is  «*  temporal  or  eternal. 
E'  Spirit  or  matter  is  your  model. 
Can  matter,  .  .  .  e*  feel  or  act  without 
coming  from  .  .  .  as  if  e*  were  intelligent, 
e-  the  food  or  this  thought  niunt  be 
no  law  of  His  to  support  the  necessity  «•  of  sin  or 
by  applying  the  drug  to  c-  ? 
e*  retards  the  cireulation  or  quickens  it, 
not  to  be  communicated  to  the  patient,  e*  ver- 
bally or 
e*  by  giving  antagonistic  advice  or 
master  c  a  desire  to  die  or  a  dread  of  the  grave, 
may  «*  arise  from  the  alarm  of  tbe  physician,  or 
win-0'  make  shipwreck  of  their  faith  or 
e*  with  a  mistaken  or  a  wicked  purpose, 
there  is  no  good  aspect,  e-  silvern  or  golden, 
cannot  be  true  e*  of  man  or  of  his 
Sleep  shows  material  sense  as  e-  oblivion, 
does  not  necessarily  refer  e-  to  masculinity  or 
Who  dares  to  say  e-  that  God  is  in  matter  or 
must  e-  return  to  Mind  or 
E'  Mind  produces,  or  it  is  produced, 
peculiarities  of  ancestry,  belonging  to  e*  sex, 
claiming  that  there  is  intelligence  m  matter  e- 


g  624-30    and  eventually  e-  at  the  demand  of  matter  ? 


Digitized  by 


Google 


EJECTION 


144 


ELOQUENCE 


ejection 

ap   97-  2   They  will  aid  in  the  e*  of  error. 

ph  171-ao   expoeed  to  e*  by  the  opermtion  of 
elaborate 

prtf    x-14   She  has  made  no  effort  to  embellish,  r, 
elaborated 

8  141-14   Jeans  e-  the  fact  that  the  healing  effect 

elastic 

9  128-13    becomes  more  r ,  is  capable  of  ereater 

161-  1    supple  and  «•  condition  of  the  healthy  limb, 

elasticity 

ph  19S-20    antil  the  ۥ  of  mortal  thought  haply  causes  a 

elders 

a   41-28   The  truth  Uught  by  Jesus,  the  r  scoffed  at. 
o  354-16    derired  from  the  traditions  of  tlie  r 

EI  Dorado 

pr     9-21    This  is  the  ^-  />•  of  Christianity. 
ap  569-30   into  the  E-  />•  of  faith  and  hope. 

elect 

c  266-22   material  sense,  .  .  .  would  deceiye  the  Tery  e*. 

election 

a   38-6   old  doctrine  of  ...  the  e*  of  a  few  to  be  sared, 

elective 

m   63-20   If  the  e-  franchise  for  women  will  remedy 
electric 

ap   78-22    through  e*,  material  effects? 

97-  9    and  the  r  current  swift, 
p  393-23   or  the  e*  wire  which  you  stretch, 

electricity 

destraotlTe 

sp   93-17    Destructive  f  is  not  the  offspring  of 
hsrpnotism  and 

$p    78-26   hypnotism  and  e*  are  claimed  to  be 
spirits  and 

sp   80-29    believes  that . . .  emanates  from  spirits  and  e*. 
tmiit  in 

ph  181-  9    When  you  manipulate  patients,  you  trust  in  e* 
wires  nor 

sp    78-19    Spirit  needs  no  wires  nor  e*  in  order  to 

ap    73-16  tkirough  e-  or  any  other  form  of 

ph  178-30  may  attempt  to  unite  ^'^"  *  " 

b  293-  3  i:-  is  not  a  vital  iluid, 

293-17  E'  is  the  sharp  surplus  of  materiality 

293-19  e-  is  not  intelligent, 

t  450-32  e-,  animal  nature,  and  organic  life, 

element 

destracttve 

/  210-32   it  is  without  a  destructive  e*. 
essential 

o  847-18    restoring  an  essential  e*  of  Christianity, 
fleshly 

6  332-31    Into  the  real  and  ideal  man  the  fleshly  r  can- 
not 
grossest 

ap  665-  9   Led  on  by  the  grossest  s*  of  mortal  mind, 
human 

a   33-18    When  the  human  e*  in  him  struggled  with 
lost 

6  328-17    has  been  dormant,  a  lost  e*  of  Christianity. 
mental 

a  157-  6   whole  force  of  the  mental  «*  is  employed 
native 

p  383-15    It  is  the  native  a-  of  such  a  mind, 
no 

b  311-  7    it  is  Spirit,  which  has  no  e-  of  self-destruction. 

g  603-23    no  <*  nor  symbol  of  disoord  and  decay. 
no  material 

ph  191-  7    will  include  in  that  likeness  no  material  e*. 
of  error 

t  463-12   has  not  a  single  e*  of  error, 
of  evil 

g  539-1 1    Ood  could  never  impart  an  «*  of  evil, 
of  progress 

/  233-  5   This  is  an  e*  of  progress, 
only 

pA  196-  9    for  sin  is  the  only  e*  of  destruction, 
swlnf 


ph  178-30    mav  attempt  to  unite  with  it  hypnotism,  .  .  .  e* ; 


robs  Christianity  of  the  very  r ,  which 


inish 

b  212r-  8  the  swinish  e*  in  human  nature  uproots  it. 
the  very 

a  134-19 
tbis 

a  146-  3  Why  has  this  e*  of  Christianity  been  lost? 
tarbnlent 

ph  180-23  they  should  try  to  correct  this  turbulent  e* 

b  310-24  Sin  is  the  f*  of  self-destruction. 

p  302-  6  Fear,  which  is  an  e<  of  all  disease, 

413-16  more  vigorously  in  its  own  «*. 

r  480-  8  Nerves  are  an  c  of  the  belief 

gl  583-26  not  create  an  atom  or  an  r  the  opposite  of 


elementary 

p  872-  5    error  in  solution,  e*  mortal  mind, 
ap  560-  5   upon  the  sea,  ~  upon  e* ,  latent  error, 

elements 

oeitaUa 

m   57-  6    through  certain  e-  of  the  feminine, 
different 

m   57-  9   These  different  e-  conjoin  naturally 
dissolving 
r480% 
•vU 


along  with  the  dissolving  e*  of  clay. 


sp   83-  7  evil  0*  now  coming  to  the  surface. 
heafinjr 

b  329-  2  the  healing  e-  of  pure  Christianity  wiU  be 
inflnlte  — «  «- 

0  512-21  From  the  infinite  ir  of  the  one  Mind 
ni»teri«l 

6  284-25  Even  the  more  subtile  and  misnamed  materials 

r  475-  7  blood,  bones,  and  other  material  e*. 

g  561-20  composed  of  tlie  simplest  material  «*, 
mortal 

p  374-29  is  resolved  into  its  primitive  mortal  e-. 
prlnml 

ap  550-26  partaking  of  the  nature,  or  primal  «*,  of  Troth 
^ynnbols  and 

6  280-  2  Symbols  and  e'  of  discord 

a  llM-32  The  e-  and  functions  of  the  physical  body 

/  224-28  Truth  brings  the  «- of  liberty. 

947-  3  two  of  the  e-  it  had  lost,  sight  and  teeth. 

6  300-18  not  in  e-  wliich  are  not  spiritual, 

r  479-25  and  they  are  the  e-  of  nothingness. 

481-24  Sin  has  the  e-  of  self-destruction. 

g  Stn-  3  while  uvUer  sjrmbolizes  the  e*  of  BClnd. 

elerate 

m   68-  2  intercourse  with  those  adapted  to  r  it, 

{235-18  will  degrade  the  characters  it  should  .  .  .  e*. 

318-26  and  are  not  adapted  to  e-  mankind. 

r  492-11  will  purify  and  c-  character. 

eleyated 

a   45-20    hath  e-  them  to  possible  at-one-ment 
ap  576-28   Jewish  concept,  not  yet  e  •  to  deiflc  apprehensioD 

elevates 

6  323-22   6'  even  mortal  mind  to  the  contemplation 

elcTating 

m   67-^  enlarg^ing,  purifying,  and  ^*  it. 

a  146-21  e'  effects  practically  prove  its  divine  origin 

o  341-  3  e-  them  from  a  theoretical  to  a  practical 

gl  583-15  and  is  found  «-  the  race, 

586-14  FiBE.  .  .  .  affliction  purifying  and  e*  man. 

eleyation 

pr     7-  9  it  gives  momentary  solemnity  and  e*  to  thought, 

m    63-24  the  e*  of  society  in  general 

sp  08-  2  the  e*  of  existence  above  mortal  disoord 

p  ^6-25  health  and  morals  far  beyond  its  present  e*, 

t  444-  4  suffering  i»  oft  the  divine  agent  in  this  e*. 

eleTcn 

a   27-23   but  only  e-  left  a  desirable  historic  record. 
40-  8    Were  an  conspirators  save  e-  ? 

Ellas 

a  136-15  some,  E- ;  and  others,  Jeremias,  —  Matt,  16 :  14. 

136-19  controlled  by  the  spirit  of  John  or  of  E\ 

ap  562-  Z  AmE-  presented  the  idea  of  the  fatherhood 

gl  586-  9  definition  of 

585-13  "  E'  truly  shall  first  come  and  —  MaU.  17    11. 

elicited 

a  137-21   This  assertion  e-  from  Jesus  the  benediction, 
ElUah 

s  130-  7   so  did  Joshua,  B\  and  Elisha. 

eliminate 

o  348-18   Is  It  not  well  to  e-  from  so-called  mortal  mind 
eliminated 

b  273-15   till  the  errors  of  sense  are  e*. 
Elisha 

a  139-  8   so  did  Joshua,  Elijah,  and  E-, 

Elohim 

b  320-32  Stand  in  celestial  perfection  before  B\ 

g  515-16  The  eternal  E-  includes  the 

515-17  The  name  E-  isin  the  plural, 

523-18  the  Supreme  Being  is  therein  called  E\ 

623-25  it  is  E-  (God)  who  creates, 

of  501-  4  one  Spirit,  or  intelligence,  named  E;  or  God. 
Elohistic 

g  523-17  One  is  called  the  E-,  because 

538-18  no  record  in  the  E-  introduction  of  Genesis, 

Eloi,  EUoi«  lama  sabachthani 

a   61-  1    the  plaintive  cry,  "i:-,  E\  l-r?  **^Mark  16 ;  M. 

elonsrated 

a  162-21   shortened  limbs  have  been  s*, 
eloquence 

ap   88-26   J?' re-echoes  the  strains  ef  Troth  and  Love. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ELOQUENCE 


145 


EMPLOY 


9p   88-31    Wben  e-  proceeds  from  the  belief  that  a 

89-  9    Destroy  her  belief  in  . . .  and  her  e*  disappears. 

eloqaent 

sp   89-  5    the  devotee  may  become  nnwontedly  0*. 
8^17    the  tongae  grows  mnte  which  before  was  e\ 

pr     3-13  reflected  by  man,  —  c  man  is  not  the  image 

11-24  if  we  desire  holiness  above  all  0*, 

a   25-29  «*  we  are  not  improying  the  great  blessings 

m    58-3  ore'  joy's  drooping  wings  trail  in  dust, 

sp    76-  4  forgets  all  e*  and  breathes  aloud  his  raptnre. 

89-  7  bel^Ting  that  somebody  e*  possesses  her  tongae 

9  109-13  searchea  the  Scriptures  and  read  little  e-, 

119-  7  or  e-  they  assume  that  matter  is  the  product  of 

135-22  6'  one  or  the  other  is  false  and  useless: 

143-  6  tf-  Jesus  would  have  recommended  and 

ph  168-  8  which  wonld  otherwise  outweigh  all  e*. 

182-28  or  e-  from  ignorance  of  C.  S.  and  its 

197-31  e*  his  belienn  its  reality  and  fatality  will 

/  206-  1  e*  God  will  continue  to  be  hidden  from 

206-  5  e*  it  will  misguide  the  judgment 

208-18  "  God  is  the  lather  of  mina,  and  of  nothing  e-." 

220^19  and  then  charges  them  to  something  «% 

e  2(3-22  e*  it  is  a  new  multiplication  or  self-division 

b  272-  7  e*  it  beareth  not  much  fruit, 

289-  9  He  is  little  e-  than  the  expression  of  error. 

310-  9  e*  the  clay  would  have  power  over  the  potter. 

331-22  reflected  Dv  .  .  .  and  by  nothing  e*. 

335-20  for  Spirit  is  more  than  all  e*. 

336-21  «•  God  would  be  manifestly  finite, 

p  414-22  there  is  none  e-  beside  Him.*'  —  Deut.  4 ; 35. 

435-26  For  naught  0*  can  he  bepunished, 

r  466-20  Soul  or  Spirit  signifies  I>eity  and  nothing  e*. 

478-26  of  material  human  beliefs  and  of  nothing  e*. 

481-  3  tributary  to  God,  Spirit,  and  to  nothing  e*. 

g  551-28  All  must  be  Hind,  or  e-  all  must  be  matter. 

ph  190-  7  neither  ...  is  found  in  brain  or  «■  in  matter 

195-  4  said  that  he  should  never  be  happy  e*. 

b  277-  3  and  e-  the  Scripture  says  that 

gl  998-  7  and  e-  in  the  New  Testament. 

daeidate 

pr^  xii-21    in  order  to  e*  her  idealism. 
r  4^^  5    to  e*  scientific  metaphysics. 

elucidates 

ifi  579-  3   often  0*  the  meaning  of  the  inspired 
elacidation 

o  349-18   The  e-  of  C.  S.  lies  in  its  spiritual  sense, 

elude 

/  252-19   and  says : . . .  I  e*  detection  by  smooth-tongued 
p  440-  1    he  could  not  possibly  e*  their  search. 

emanate 

/  229-  7  whence  did  they  e-  ? 

236-  2  Truth  should  e-  from  the  pulpit, 

b  273-  2  contrary  to  God.  and  cannot  e-  from  Him. 

g  512-22  From  .  .  .  Mind  0*  all  form,  color, 

ap  S64-17  barbarity  of  his  foes  could  0*  from 

emanates 

9p  80-29   believes  that  this  wonder  0*  from  spirits 
g  504-  1    from  which  0*  the  true  idea, 

emanatinsT 

s  118-15  0'  from  the  invisible  and  infinite  power 

e  257-  1  infinite  image  or  idea  e-  from  this  Mind. 

b  284-29  spiritual,  0- from  divine  Mind. 

g  508-15  the  pure  thought  0*  from  divine  Ifind. 

emanation 

an  104-15    as  the  0*  of  divine  Mind, 
s  127-26    Science  Is  an  0-  of  divine  Ifind, 
g  519-  5   the  0-,  of  His  infinite  self-containment 
emanations 

•p    88-11    Ideas  are  0-  from  the  divine  Mind. 
b  336-16   They  are  the  0*  of  Him  who  is  Life, 

emancipate 

/  223-23   They  will  0*  humanity,  and  supplant 
emancipated 

g  546-  2   at  some  future  time  to  be  0*  from  it, 
eniascnlation 

b  271-  5    Neither  0*,  illusion,  nor  insubordination 
enibellisli 

pr^    x-14   She  has  made  no  effort  to  0*, 

embellishments 

/  247-28   0*  of  the  person  are  poor  substitutes 
emmem 

/  238-31    The  cross  is  the  central  0-  of  history. 

embodied 

sp   93-29    this  is  the  error  0*  in  the  belief  that 
p  372-11    belief  .  .  .  that  man  can  enter  his  own  0* 

embodies 

b  299-  3    which  e-  his  conception  of  an  unseen  quality 


embodiment 

{226-16  proportionate  to  its  0*  of  right  thinking. 

333-13  the  life  of  which  Christ  Jesus  was  the  0*. 

o  360-27  Hence  its  e-  in  the  incarnate  Jesus, 

r  491-25  apparently  with  their  own  separate  0*. 

ap  563-15  lifts  the  veil  from  this  0*  of  all  evil, 

embody 

ph  192-23   good  you  do  and  0*  gives  you  the  only  power 

embrace 

pr  7-15  may  e*  too  much  love  of  applause 
/  208-29  You  0-  your  body  In  your  thought, 
c  258-  2   finite  conception  of  God  cannot  e-  the 

embraced 

t  463-  3    under  influences  not  0*  in  his  diagnosis, 
g  503-  2    which  are  e-  in  the  infinite  Mind 

embracing 

sp    77-14  0*  its  so-called  pleasures  and  pains, 

/  208-10  0*  sin,  sickness,  and  death 

ap  561-17  in  the  man  Jesus,  as  divinity  0*  humanity 

gl  589-  4  A  corporeal  mortal  0*  duplicity, 

embryo 

/  236-13    Her  thoughts  form  the  e-  of  another 
r  476-  4    declares  uiat  man  begins  ...  as  a  material  e*. 
gl  583-  2    God's  thoughts,  not  in  0-,  but  in  maturity; 

embryology 

g  550-26    E'  supplies  no  instance  of  one  species 
553-  1    in  the  various  forms  of  e\ 

embryonic 

ph  188-  6  an  0*  thought  without  motive ; 

189-28  the  development  of  0*  mortal  mind 

190-  1  formation  of  so-called  e-  mortal  mind, 

190-  8  This  0-  and  materialistic  human  belief 

g  547-14  the  germinating  speck  of  so-called  e-  life 

548-29  facts  in  regard  to  so-called  e-  life. 

550-22  If  Life  is  God,  .  .  .  then  Life  is  not  0*, 

ap  561-  6  at  a  point  of  so-called  0*  life. 

emeralds 

8p   87-19    The  mine  knows  naught  of  the  e-  within 

emerge 

r  485-14    E-  gently  from  matter  into  Spirit. 
g  549-17    one  or  more  individualities  subsequently  e* ; 
552-16    Mortals  must  e-  from  this  notion 

emergence 

g  553-25   as  the  point  of  e-  for  the  human  race, 

emergency 

p  406-  6    which  is  equal  to  every  0-, 

emerging 

$  148-11   as  0*  from  the  lowest,  instead  of  from 
emigrant 

p  383712    A  hint  may  be  taken  from  the  0*, 

emit 

b  273-30   beliefs  0*  the  effects  of  error  at  all  times, 
g  504-26   vague  conjectures  0*  no  such  effulgence. 

emits 

c  262-25   even  as  light  e-  light  without  effort; 

Emmaus 

a   46-  5  In  the  walk  to  E\  Jesus  was  known 
emolument 

/  236-  6  0*  .  .  .  which  many  leaders  seek? 
emotion 

pr     7-18  produces  material  ecstasy  and  e*. 

ph  180-16  reservoir  already  overflowing  with  that  &. 

emotional 

pr   14-7   is  to  have,  not  mere  0*  ecstasy  or  faith, 
a   25-27   all  the  0*  love  we  can  bestow  on  him,  will  never 

emphasize 

g  516-27   To  0*  this  momentous  thought, 

emphasizes 

a  116-20   G.  S.  strongly  0*  the  thought  that 

emphatic 

a  620-23   Here  is  the  e-  declaration  that  God 
emphatically 

p  369-24   preventive  and  curative)  arts  belong  e-  to  C.  S., 

empire 

f>  378-22    not  an  intelligence  to  dispute  the  e*  of  Mind 
res 

pre/  vii-20    Though  e-  fall, ''  the  Lord  shall  —  Exod.  15 ;  18. 
sp   94-12   The  eastern  0'  and  nations  owe  their 
8  121-  8    the  fate  of  0*  and  the  fortunes  of  men. 

employ 

a   44-18  that  he  might  e-  his  feet  as  before. 

8  143-  5  God  does  not  0*  drugs  or  hygiene, 

167-21  why  did  Jesus  not  0*  them 

ph  181-11  and  for  that  reason,  you  e-  matter 

/  218-21  and  e-  means  which  lead  only  into 

235-19  Physicians,  whom  the  sick  0*  in  their 

p  390-31  as  a  legislator  would  e-  to  defeat  the  passage  of 

418-23  By  the  truthful  arguments  you  0*, 

gl  598-  9  to  0*  words  of  material  significance 


Digitized  by 


Google 


EMPLOYED 


146 


ENDEAVOR 


emploved 

an  102-28  abused  by  its  possessor,  than  otherwise  0% 

8  112-  1  proved  itself,  wheneyer  scientifically  «•, 

116-25  are  commonly  and  ignorantly  e*, 

143-  7  else  Jesus  would  have  .  .  .  e*  them 

166-  7  Tapping  had  been  e*.  and  yet, 

157-  5  whole  force  of  the  mental  element  is  e* 

ph  186-  8  under  whateyer  name  .  .  .  they  are  r; 

o  34d-25  material  terms  must  he  generally  «*. 

p  403-10  The  human  mind  is  e*  to  remove  the  illusion 

422-24  A  sureeon  is  e*  in  one  case, 

ff  502-25  word  beginning  is  «•  to  signify  the  only^ 

gl  590-15  this  term  is  sometimes  e*  as  a  title, 

employers 

»  43&-  5  advertises  largely  for  his  e\ 

employingr 

8  156-26  e-  no  other  means,  and  she  was  cured. 

p  421-29  or  by  e-  a  single  material  application 


employs 

an  104-23 
8  127-10 

empowers 

ph  199-10 

emptied 

/  201-14 

emptiness 

glS&9-  7 

empty 

pr  a-17 
a  54-11 
/  234-20 

emptyingr 

ph  186-  2 

empurpled 

ph  175-26    e- 

empyrean 

8  121-10 

emulate 

a    37-16 

ph  185-17 

0  515-  2 


The  hypnotizer  e*  one  error  to  destroy 

The  terms  .  .  .  C.  S.,  or  Science  alone,  she  e* 

and  e*  man  through  its  mandate. 

They  must  first  be  e*. 

E",  unfaithfulness;  desolation. 

How  e*  are  our  conceptions  of  Deity! 
e-  or  sin-filled  human  storehouses, 
and  e*  it  of  sin  and  sickness, 

0*  his  thought  of  the  false  stimulus 

the  plump  cheeks  of  our  ancestors, 

was  to  them  displayed  upon  the  e*, 


learn  to  e*  him  in  all  his  ways 

strove  to  «•  the  wonders  wrought  by  Moses. 

enables  its  possessor  to  e*  the  example  of 

emulations 

an  106-22    hatred,  variance,  e-,  wrath,—  Gal.  6 .-  20. 

enable 

pr     4-29 


watchfulness,  and  devout  obedience  e*  us  to 
£•  u8to  knoii\ —as  in  heathen,  so  on  earthy 
He  was  here  to  «•  them  to  test  his 
to  ۥ  them  to  leave  all  for  Christ, 
e*  them  to  rise  above  the  supposed  necessity 
e-  him  to  cast  physical  evils  out  of  his  patient ; 
e-  you  to  commute  this  self-sentence, 
426-26    would  e-  us  to  hold  the  banner  of  Christianity 

enabled 

pr^  xi-30    e-  her  to  get  this  institution  chartered 
a   24-30   e>  their  Master  to  triumph  over  the  grave, 
28-14   8'  to  heal  the  sick  and  to  triumph  over  sin. 
this  e-  him  to  be  the  mediator, 
0'  to  rise  somewhat  from  mortal  sensuousness, 
e-  the  disciples  to  understand  what  Jesus 
which  0-  Jesus  to  heal  the  sick, 
it  e-  them  to  understand  the  Nazarene 
0*  him  to  direct  those  thoughts  aright; 
e-  him  to  demonstrate  the  racts  of  oeing, 
6-  him  to  follow  the  example  and  teachmgs 
e-  Jesus  to  demonstrate  his  control  over  mat- 
ter. 
This  hereafter  e-  woman  to  be  the 
This  e*  woman  to  be  first  to  interpret 


17-  2 

a    42-29 

o354-  6 

i>365-  9 

366-5 

378-  6 


30-  9 
35-  7 
43-  4 
51-30 
54-24 
94-25 
315-21 
324-23 
r  482-22 


*? 


^534-3 
534-  5 

enables 

pr     3-11 

10-14 

a    19-23 


e-  us  to  work  out  our  own  salvation. 
It  is  striving  that  0*  us  to  enter, 
and  e-  man  to  do  the  will  of  wisdom. 
sp   84-14    Acquaintance  with  the  Science  of  being  0* 
87-15    Science  e-  one  to  read  the  human  mind, 
87-17    It  0-  one  to  heal  through  Mind, 
0  147-  1    This  S3rstem  0*  the  learner  to  demonstrate 
147-21    and  e-  you  to  grasp  the  spiritual  facts 
ph  174-22    belief  is  all  that  e*  a  drug  to  cure 
/  238-  8    0-  one  to  be  Christian. 
0  317-19   and  e-  him  to  conquer  sin, 
o  350-  9   0*  them  to  interpret  his  spiritual  meaning. 
p  392-  8    0-  truth  to  outweigh  error. 
r  493-14    0-  the  healer  to  demonstrate  .  .  .  the  Principle 
0-  you  to  demonstrate,  with  scientific  certainty, 
0'  its  possessor  to  emulate  the  example  of  Jesus. 


496-16 
17  515-1 

enablinj: 

8p    81^ 

enaet 

p  440-23   beliefs 

enactment 

p  384-11    belief  of  mortal  mind,  not  an  0-  of  wisdom. 


8    0*  one  to  do  good,  but  not  evil. 


compel  them  to  e-  wicked  laws  of 


enactments 

p  381-20   Think  less  of  the  0*  of  mortal  mind, 

enamoured 

/  245-20   coaxed  the  e-  lightning  from  the  clouds. 

enchantment 

/  209-15   Nearness,  not  distance,  lends  0*  to  this  view. 

enclosure 

g  660-23   An  egg  is  an  impossible  0*  for  Deity. 

encompass 

g  551-25   Darkness  and  doubt  0*  thought,  so  long  as 

encompasslngr 

r  4i6-19    overlying,  and  e-  all  true  being. 
gl  585-16   Divine  Science  0*  the  universe  and  man ; 
597-29   God's  spiritual  government,  0*  all  things. 

encounter 

/  264-28   If  you  launch  your  bark  . . .  you  will  e-  storms. 

encountered 

a   28-29   The  trials  0*  by  prophet,  disciple,  and 

encouracfe 

pr     7-^6    to  induce  or  e-  Christian  sentiment. 
p  396-11    nor  0*  in  the  patient's  thought  the 

encouragement 

b  83^1    sinner  can  receive  no  0*  from  the 
p  363-31    there  was  0*  in  the  mere  fact  that 
367-  4   tender  word  and  Christian  0-  of  an  invalid, 

encourages 

b  320^   and  0*  mortals  to  hope  in  Him 

encouraging 

m   63-22    without  0- difficulties  of  greater 
end  (noun) 
beginning  Mid 

b  282-  8    the  finite,  which  has  both  beginning  and  0*. 
338-  6    belief  —  that  man  .  .  .  has  beginning  and  0- 
gl  660-22   supposition  that  Life  ...  has  beginnmg  and  e- 
beginning  or 

b  282-  7    represents  the  infinite  without  beginning  or  r : 
ff  521-  5    narrative  of  being  that  is  without  beginning 
or  0*.  ^* 

gl  685-  6   which  are  likewise  without  beginning  or  0*. 
b^^lnnlng  to 

0  139-  4    From  beginning  to  0-,  the  Scriptures 
r  478-26    From  beginning  to  e-.  whatever  is  mortal 
ap  669-21    Read  this  book  from  beginning  to  r. 
no 

ap  565-16    thereshaUbenosV*  — ZiiJtel;33. 
of  error 

sp   96-19    We  welcome  ...  the  0*  of  error, 

96-19    disturbances  will  continue  until  the  0*  of  error 
tbelr 

pr     5-20   the  Psalmist  could  see  their  0*. 
this 

pr     5-6 
a    22-12 
until  the 

g  633-25    and  multiplies  until  the  c  thereof. 
onto  the 
sp    96-10 
<  446-23 
withont 

/  253-  6    life,  without  beginning  and  without  e*, 
r  468-27    Life  is  without  beginning  and  without  0-. 


To  this  0-  we  are  placed  under  the 
for  to  this  0*  Ood  worketh  with  you. 


will  continue  unto  the  0*, 

even  unto  the  r  of  the  world."  —  Matt.  28 :  20. 


sp  96-27 
0  139-10 
/  212-11 
O26&-30 
b  331-10 
333-18 
p  401-11 
r  484-26 
g  601-14 


ap  564-30 
669-20 
9^592-5 
end  (verb) 
/  214-27 
227-  8 
245-32 
249-15 
0  262-28 
6292-2 
331-  6 
p  376-27 
427-15 
r  491-12 
^632-27 
636-20 

endeaTor 

sp    96-31 
p^  169-23 


he  .  .  .  will  endure  to  the  0*. 
even  when  the  e-  has  l)een  brightness 
attempt  to  scratch  the  e-  of  afinger  which 
to  the  0*  that  they  may  produce  harmonious 
testifies  to  a  begmning  and  an  e\ 
without  beginning  of  years  or  e-  of  days, 
to  the  0*  of  producing  a  higher 
thus  putting  an  0-  to  the  hypotheses 
which  subserve  the  0*  of  natural  good, 
intertwined  to  the  0*  of  chapter  twelve, 
they  must  consequently  have  an  e*, 
From  the  beginning  to  the  0-,  the  serpent 
What  must  the  0-  be  ? 
a  beginning  and  therefore  an  f ; 

when  a  wound  on  the  retina  may  e-  the 

law  of  the  divine  Mind  must  e-  human  bondage* 

infinite  never  began  nor  will  it  ever  0*. 

infinity  never  b^an,  will  never  0-, 

To  begin  rightly  fe  to  0-  rightly. 

will  0*  the  battle  of  Truth  with  error 

subject  to  theirlimitations  and  would0* in  death. 

Destroy  fear,  and  you  e-  fever. 

Nothing  can  ...  0-  the  existence  of  man 

facts  of  being,  in  which  all  must  0-. 

error  began  and  will  0*  the  dream  of  matter. 

Passions  and  appetites  must  e-  in  pain. 

wicked  minds  wUl  c  to  find  means 
towards  which  human  faith  or  e*  is  directed. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ENDEAVOR 


147 


England 


endeaTor 

b  323-  4   Thto  Strife  consists  in  the  e*  to  forsake  error 
p  368-14   has  little  inspiration  to  nerve  e*. 

endeaYored 

a   27-31    «■  to  hold  him  at  the  mercy  of  matter 

9  153-  6    author  has  c  to  make  this  book  the  .Sscnlapius 

endeaTorin^ 

/  246-  7   and  e-  to  reach  Spirit 
p  4K-  8    in  e-  to  reach  it. 

432-26   e*  to  assist  the  prisoner  to  escape 

endeavors 

a   22-15    If  yonr  e*  are  beset  by  fearful  odds, 

/  253-20    right  e-  against  sin  or  sickness, 

p  426-14    Man  should  renew  his  energies  and  e*, 

ended 

s  123-26   not  specially  belong  to  a  dispensation  now  e*, 
g  51»-22   God  e-  His  work  wUch—  Oen,  2; 2. 

ttftdeth 

ap  567-12   Thus  r  the  conflict  between  the  flesh  and 

endinsr 

p  ^B9-23    it  must  also  have  an  e*, 

r  469- 6   it  would  also  have  an  0*. 

g  560-17    as  beginning  and  e*,  and  with  birth,  decay,  and 

endless 

a    18-  5    and  for  this  we  owe  him  e*  homage. 

endorse 

r  488-12   iq»pear  .  .  .  toapproreand  c  belief, 

endorsed 

a   42-11  0*  pre-eminently  by  the  approval  of  God, 
endorses 

s  156-11  When  the  general  belief  e*  the 
endow 

9  119-  1  When  we  e-  matter  with  vague  spiritual  power, 

119-  3  of  course  we  cannot  really  c  matter  with 

132-29  or  e-  him  with  the  truest  conception  of  the 

o  367-13  but  if  we  theoretically  e*  mortals  with 

endowed 

a   30-  6  0*  with  the  Christ,  the  divine  Spirit, 

an  106-  7  God  has  e-  man  with  inalienable  rights, 

9  161-16  '*  Man  is  a-  by  his  Maker  with 

b  312-32  Jesus'  spiritual  origin  .  .  .  richly  e*  him 

p  378-27  God  never  e-  matter  with  power  to  disable  Life 

t  461-  9  morally  advanced  and  spiritually  e\ 

g  548-26  Natural  history  is  richly  e-  by  the  labors 

endowment 

sp   88-29   said  to  be  a  gift  whose  e*  is  obtained  from 

endowments . 

r  488-25   mental  e*  are  not  at  the  mercy  of 

endows 

p  380-30   to  believe  .  .  .  that  God  e-  this  opposing  power 
g  Sa2'  6    e-  man  out  of  God's  perfection  ana  power. 

ends 

/  230-28  discordant  and  e-  in  sin,  sickness,  death. 

261-  6  becomes  more  severe  before  it  e*. 

c  261-26  the  solid  objects  and  e*  of  life 

307-16  false  sense  of  an  existence  which  e-  in  death. 

309-29  so-called  life  always  e-  in  death. 

340-24  constitutes  the  brotherhood  of  man;  e*  wars; 

p  380-  2  which  e-  in  a  belief  called  death, 

g  660-11  which  e*,  even  as  it  begins, 

ap  661-  2  which  works  out  the  e-  of  eternal  good 

endued 

a   55-25    e-  with  the  spirit  ...  of  Christian  healing. 
t  445-10   possibilities  of  man  «•  with  divine  Science. 

endues 

g  547-18   Darwin's  theory, — that  Mind . . .  «•  matter  with 

endurance 

«p   80-  5  or  for  the  support  of  bodily  e: 

»  128-  8  C.  S.  enhances  their  e-  and  mental  powers, 

128-13  more  elastic,  is  capable  of  greater  «•, 

p  385-  8  supplies  energy  and  «•  surpassing  all  other 

387-  6  When  we  reach  our  limits  of  mental  e*, 

endure 

a   39-  3  indignities  as  he  received,  his  followers  will  «■ 

40-21  6'  human  brutality  without  murmuring, 

sp   96-27  he  .  .  .  will  e-  to  the  end. 

99-17  and  shall  continue  to  labor  and  to  e*. 

b  290-24  but  «•  until  the  death  of  these  errors. 

p  385-  5  which  ordinary  people  could  not  e\ 

40S-23  than  to  e-  the  cumulative  effects  of  a 

endured 

a   36-10   Jesus  e-  the  shame,  that  he  might 

s  158-14   Apollo,  .  .  .   e*  great  sufferings  upon  earth. 

6  239-  2   e-  the  lash  of  thmr  predeoessors, 

endureth 

pr^  xii-24    ••  hopeth  all  things,  e-  all  things,"—  /  Cor.  13 .  7. 

enduring 

m   5»-  2   a  full  recognition  of  its  e*  obligations 


enduring: 

m   66-  8    they  will  be  strong  and  «•. 

c  269-27   Immortal  ideas,  pure,  perfect,  and  e*, 
261-4    Hold  thought  steadfastly  to  the  e*, 

r  488-  1    c  and  harmonious  phases  of  things. 
enemies  (see  also  enemies*) 
blessing  its 

gl  5^22   pure  affection  blessing  its  e*. 
bless  our 

a   30-29    Only  in  this  way  can  we  bless  our  «•, 
his 

a   43-24    Out  of  reach  of  the  barbarity  of  his  r, 

51-  6   Jesus  could  have  withdrawn  himself  from  his  e: 
Implacable 

a   40-16    the  crimes  of  his  implacable  e* 
Jesus' 

a   48-27   acquiescence  with  the  demands  of  Jesus' e*. 
love  our 

/  234-12    We  should  love  our  e- 
mine 

ap  678-14    in  the  presence  of  mine  e* :  —  PsaZ,  23 : 5. 
of  Christian  Science 

o  344-15    until  the  e-  of  C.  S.  test  its  efficacy 
physical 

s  116-16   nor  do  they  carry  the  day  against  physical  «•, 
Thine 

/  201-  •    w?ierewith  Thine  e-  have  reproached.  —  Psal, 
89  .■  5L 

a   33-23  It  blesses  its  «•,  heals  the  sick, 

45-11  "  For  if,  when  we  were  e*,  —  Horn.  5;  10. 

48-21  Peter  would  have  smitten  the  «•  of 

c  266-13  Friends  will  betray  and  e-  will  slander, 

t  449-26  They  are  e-  without  the  preliminary  offence. 

enemies' 

a   51-13   could  give  his  temporal  life  into  his  e- hands; 

enemy 

a   39-13  The  Bible  calls  death  an  e*, 

/  210-  9  last  e-  that  shall  be  destroyed,"  —  /  Cor.  15  .•  26.. 

p  401-  2  Any  human  error  is  its  own  e*, 

'      427-19  laste*  that  shall  be  destroyed  — 7  Cor.  15:26. 

438-  6  over  all  the  power  of  the  e* :  —  Luke  10 ;  19. 

r  486-17  If  .  .  .  then  death  is  not  an  e- 

energ^ies 

divine 

ph  186-  4   flUing  it  with  the  divine  e-  of  Truth. 
his 

p  426-14   Man  should  renew  his  &•  and  endeavors, 
latent 

t  445-  8    Unfold  the  latent  e*  and 
recuperative 

/  252-  5    and  of  the  recuperative  e*  of  Truth 
spiritual 

p  887-  9    spiritual  e*  can  neither  wear  out  nor 
wasted 

a   44-15    to  resuscitate  wasted  e\ 

8  109-14    devoted  time  and  e-  to  discovering 

t  455-12    and  if ,  .  .  .  you  fail  to  use  the  e-  of  Mind 

energry 

pr     3-16  absolute  consecration  of  thought,  e*,  and 

/  249-  6  Let  us  feel  the  divine  e*  of  Spirit, 

p  385-  8  The  spiritual  deuuind,  .  .  .  supplies  e* 

394-  6  majority  of  doctors  depress  mental  e-, 

t  445-21  the  unlabored  motion  of  the  divine  e* 

463-10  Though  gathering  new  «-,  this  idea  cannot 

g  534-16  material  intelligence  called  e* 

enfeebled 

/  227-28   crippled  your  capacities,  e*  your  body, 

enforce 

r  488-13   to  e*  the  necessity  of  understanding. 
enforced 

8  151-15    bondage  now  r  by  false  theories, 

enforces 

p  381-  3    the  bias  of  education  e*  this  slavery. 

enforcin&T 

ph  184-14   e*  obedience  through  divine  statutes. 

engaged 

p  385-  2   philanthropists  «*  in  humane  labors 
g  543-14    against  which  divine  Science  is  e*  in  a 

engender 

r  476-30   nor  can  God,  ...  c*  the  capacity  or  freedom 
to  sin. 

engendered 

8  133-20   ۥ  the  limited  form  of  a  national 
/  220-16    are  e-  solely  by  hunmn  theories. 

engenders 

t  401-  6   not  a  healer,  but  it  e*  disease  and  death. 

England 

8  111-20   Offered  in  Oxford  University,  E; 
163-  7    William  IV,  King  of  E\ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


English 


148 


ENTERED 


English 


a   23-21    In  Hebrew,  Greek,  Latin,  and  E;  faith  and 

edfr 


32-  5  oar  £•  word  sacrarnent  is  derived  from  it. 

ph  176-  1  "  Where  ienorance  ia  bliss, .  . .  sars  the  E-  poet, 

/  245-  S  a  sketcli  from  the  history  of  an  £•  woman, 

o  348-15  like  all  other  lang^uages,  E-  is  inadequate 

p  379-  9  on  whom  certain  E-  students  experimented, 

r  48a-  9  oonyeyed  by  the  E-  verb  believe ; 

engrraved 

g  521-15  should  be  e*  on  the  understanding 

engrulfed 

p  382-26  in  which  the  senses  had  e*  him, 
enhance 

p  387-11  as  directly  as  you  «•  your  Joys  by 

enhances 

9  128-  8  G.  S.  e*  their  endurance  and  mental  powers, 

/  208-14  immanent  sense  of  Mind-power  e*  the  glory  of 

enigrma 

«p   70-  1  Mortal  existence  is  an  e\ 

a  124-19  is,  and  must  continue  to  be,  an  e*. 

enigrmatical 

r  467-96  shows  material  existence  to  be  r. 

enjoined 

a   56-  4  the  idea  of  Christian  healing  «•  by  Jesus ; 

p  441-  7  but  be  «'  to  keep  perpetual  silence, 

t  463-26  He  nerer  r  obedience  to  the  laws  of  nature, 

enjoy 

pr     9-15  before  we  can  e*  the  fruition  of  our  hope 

ph  176-28  human  mind,  .  .  .  issuppoeed  to  feel,  suffer,  e*. 

181-  7  Matter,  which  can  neither  suffer  nor  e*, 

/  21»-  1  We  suffer  or  e-  in  our  dreams, 

946-22  would  e*  more  than  threescore  years  and  ten 

960-16  A  mortal  may  be  weary  or  pained,  «•  or  suffer, 

p  887-26  walk,  see,  hear,  e*,  or  suffer  in  dreams. 

enjoyed 

/  921-26  but  she  never  e*  her  food  as 

eivjoyment 

m   61-  3  The  senses  confer  no  real «-. 

p  387-  8  Suffering  is  no  less  a  mental  condition  than  is  «*. 

406-82  There  is  no  0*  in  getting  drunk, 

eiKfoyments 

m  60-32  Higher  e*  alone  can  satisfy  the  cravings 
ei\joys 

o  294-10  belief  that  matter  e*  and  suffers. 

322-17  drunkard  thinks  he  e-  drunkenness, 

p  414-25  matter  neither  feels,  suffers,  nore*. 

gl  589-16  has  spiritual  bliss  and  e-  but  cannot  suffer. 

enlarge 

pA  199-  3  might  be  thought  true  that  hammering  would  <■ 

p  430-  6  Faith  should  «■  its  borders 

enlarged 

a  4&^ 

a  161 

e  268-22  The  human  capacities  are  e-  and  perfected 

266-  6  treasures  of  Truth  and  Love  are  e*. 

966-12  but  confers  upon  man  e-  individuality, 

g  567-13  towards  e-  understanding  and  intelligenoe; 

enlarges 

a  128-  9  e-  their  perception  of  character, 

ph  198-10  Mind  alone  r  and  empowers  man 

enlarging 

m  57-23  Love  enriches  the  nature,  r, 
enlighten 

pr     2-  8  Do  we  pray  ...  to  e*  the  infinite 

g  610-  9  Truth  and  Love  «*  the  understanding, 

enlightened 

pr   12-24  help  should  come  from  the  e-  understanding. 

16-31  Trustworthiness  is  the  foundation  of  «*  faith. 

enlightening 

g  638-12  e*  and  sustaining  the  universe. 
enlightenment 

a   46-  8  Jesus*  deed  was  for  the  e-  of  men 

t  462-  7  understanding,  potency,  «•,  and  success. 

g  666-17  Did  .  .  .  the  e-  of  the  race  come  from  the 

enlisted 

ph  168-  9  when  it  ought  to  be  e*  on  the  side  of  health. 

t  460-19  Christian  Scientist  has  e*  to  lessen  evU, 

enmity 

8  131-10  carnal  mind  is  e-  against  God.'*  —  Ifam.  8 .-  7. 

b  273-12  Hence  the  e*  between  Science  and  the  senses, 

316-14  Their  carnal  minds  were  at  e-  with  it. 

^584-9  I  will  put  e- between  thee  and  — (Ten.  8:15. 

634-19  carnal  mind  is  e*  against  Ood ;  —  Bom,  8  .*  7. 

Enoch's 

/  214-  6  If  ^*  perception  had  been  confined  to  the 

enough 

jTT   10-  6  If  good  e-  to  profit  by  Jesus'  cup 

a   28-22  it  is  e*  if  thou  art  found  worthy  to  unloose  the 

41-30  It  was  &  for  them  to  believe  in  a  national  Deity ; 


;-32   thev  were  roused  to  an  e*  understanding 
-11    ana  were  in  possession  of  the  e*  power 


sects  many  but  not  e*  Christianity, 
well  e-  to  pass  judgment  upon  them. 
Surely  it  u  not  e-  to  cleave  to 
Strangely  e*,  we  ask  for  material 
If  the  Scientist  has  e-  Christly  affection  to 
Christian  e-  to  practise  scientifically 
That  is  e-! 


enough 

/224-12 
0  646-16 

364-15 

365-32 
p  365-19 

965-21 
^590-5 

enrages 

o  345-29   e*  the  carnal  mind  and  is  the  main  cauM 
enraptured 

?  946-15    should  dawn  upon  the  e*  sense 
o  333-11    until  boundless  thought  walks  «*, 

enrich 

•p    79-32    neither  does  withholding  e*  us. 

enriches 

m  57-33 
o  361-29 

en  route 

a   21-16 

enshroud 

ap    96-27 

enslave 

f>A  187-11    beliefs  of  the  human  mind  rob  and  «-  it, 
avemeut 

/  228-11    The  e-  of 
p  373-15 
407-6 

enslayes 

/296-2 

enslaying 

/  237-  6   cUims  of  the  e* 

ensnare 

on  102-31    they  e-  the  age  into  indolence, 

ensue 

m   66-90  There  will  e-  a  fermentation  over  this 

ensues 

p  433-16 
gl  681-21 

ensuing 

p  3OT-19   you  will  find  the  r  good  effects  to  be 

ensure 

e-  the  subility  of  the  marriage  covenant, 
are  not  necessanr  to  e*  deafness 
necessary  to  e-  the  avoidance  of  the  evil 


Love  e-  the  nature,  enlarging,  purifjring, 
e*  mankind  only  when  it  is  nnoentood, 

to  Europe,  while  I  am  e-  r*  for  California, 

Mystery  does  not  e-  Christ's  teachings, 


I  is  not  legitimate, 
are  the  sources  of  mairs  e*. 
Man*s  tf-  to  the  most  relentless  masters 


'  236-  2   Whatever  e-  man  is  opposed  to  the 


I  must  be  denied 


A  brief  consultation  e*,  and  the  jurv 
confusion  e*,  and  the  more  certain  is  the 


64-29 
ph  194-11 
€tp  671-  6 

ensured 

o  357-13 

ensures 

e  960-17 

entangled 

/«7-27 

enter 

pr  10-16 
14-81 
1^-9 
16-14 
a  31-10 
40-32 


m    63-30 

06-10 

M>    70-  6 

99-13 

/338-  6 

338-18 

341-33 

6  288-13 

381-  2 

S39-S2 

336-20 
p  372-11 


384-11 
806-  3 


419-18 

440-28 

441-  6 

t  461-12 

r  481-  6 

g  594-31 

025-  1 


ap  677-26 

entered 

m  69-  1 
ap  76-U 
^680-96 


and  error's  destruction  «* ; 

and  e*  failure  at  the  outset. 

bound  you,  e*  your  free  limbs. 

It  is  striving  that  enaUes  us  to  e*. 
e-  into  thycloset,  —  MatL  6 ;  6. 
To  e*  into  the  heart  of  prayer, 
we  must  e-  into  thedoeet  and  shut  the  door, 
he  is  striving  to  r  In. 
rejoicing  to  e*  into  fellowship  with  him 
but  in  order  to  e-  into  the  Jdngdom, 
collect  her  own  wages,  e-  into  business  agree- 
ments. 
Through  great  tribulation  we  e*  the  kingdom, 
can  never  e*  the  atmosphere  of  Spirit. 
None  mav  pick  the  lock  nor  e*  bv  some  other 
nothing  innarmonious  can  e*  being, 
to  e*  unlawfully  into  the  labors  ofoOiers. 
than  for  sinful  belief^  to  «*  the  kingdom  of 
matter  does  not  «*  into  metaphyslcalpremises 
by  which  we  e*  into  the  kingdom  of  Truth 
Into  the  .  .  .  ideal  man   uie  fleshly  element 

cannot  e*. 
A  portion  of  Ood  could  not  e*  man ; 
belief  .  .  .  that  man  can  e*  its  own  embodied 
shall  in  no  wise  e-  therein."  —  Lt4*c  18: 17. 
and  man  has  only  to  e*  his  protest 
and  e*  no  more  into  him.**  —  Mark  9 : 36. 
"  How  can  one  e*  into  a  — ifott.  13:29. 
lest  aught  unflt  for  development  e*  thought, 
forbidden  to  e*  against  Mortal  Man 
not  permitted  to  e*  any  suits  at  the  bar  of  Soul* 
strive,  to  e-  the  narrow  path  of  life, 
free  "  to  e-  into  the  holiest,**  —  Heb.  10 :  19. 
Does  Spirit  e-  dust,  and  lose  therein 
Does  Mind,  Ckkl,  e*  matter 
to  e*  man's  nostrils  so  that 
nothing  can  &•  that  city,  which 

Matrimony  should  never  be  e*  into  without 
understood  that  Spirit  never  e-  matter 
supposition  .  .  .  creator  e*  what  He  created. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ENTERING 


149 


EQUAL 


eoterinK 

ph  198-  3  On  e*  the  house  I  met  his  phjrsician, 

t  457-11  Her  prime  object,  since  e-  this  field  of  Ubor, 

r  478-  6  nerer  beheld  Spirit  .  .  .  leaving  a  body  or  «•  it. 

g  622-20  Spirit  is  represented  as  e*  matter 

enters 

/  228-12  It  will  cease  when  man  e-  Into  his  heritage 

o  277-28  in  every  statement  into  which  it  e*. 

38S-  2  Mind  never  e*  the  finite. 

336-  4  Good  never  «-  into  evil, 

p  369-  7  He  e*  Into  a  diviner  sense  of  the  facts, 

442-16  Neither  animal  mag^netism  nor  hypnotism  e- 

g  503-12  No  supposition  of  error  «•  there. 

529-22  e*  into  the  metaphor  only  as  evil. 

530-31  Second,  it  supposes  that  mind  c  matter, 

538-20  Until  that  .  .  .  e-  into  the  arena, 

gi  580-23  supposition  .  .  .  that  the  hifinite  e*  the 

entertain 

•p    80-12  I  «•  no  doubt  of  the  humanitj  and 

/  214-18  We  bow  down  to  matter,  and  e-  finite  thoughts 

232-  5  beliefs  we  commonly  a*  about  happiness 

b  299-17  and  we  e-  "  angels  unawares.*'  —  lieb.  13 ;  2. 

p  301-10  Banish  the  belief  that  you  can  possibly  e*  a 

418-24  spirit  of  Truth  and  Love  which  you  e*, 

g  548-16  by  which  men  may  e*  angels, 

ap  560-16  or  e*  a  false  estimate  of  anyone  whom 

entertained 

a   54-32  if  he  0*  any  other  sense  of  being 

p  411-22  always  induced  by  a  faUse  sense  mentally  e*, 

g  545-22  The  translators  .  .  .  «*  a  false  sense  of  being. 

ap  574-80  an  angel  e*  unawares. 

entertainer 

p  364-13  had  done  what  his  rich  e-  had  neglected  to  do, 

entertaininsr 

/  237-17  kept  from  discussing  or  e*  theories 

o  280-31  The  only  excuse  for  e-  human  opinions 

entertains 

/  250-17  according  to  the  dream  he  «•  in  sleep, 

p  422-27  e*  fears  and  doubts  as  to  the  ultimate 
enthroned 

/2S2-26  andsays:.. .  lame-inthegorgeousneesof 

e  266-26  infinite  Iftlnd  e-  is  heaven. 

6  306-26  Soienoe,  still  r,  is  unfolding  to  mortals 

e  454-10  hate  has ...  no  kingdom.  Love  Is  e*. 

enthrones 

ph  186-31  it  e*  matter  as  deity. 

p  394-12  and  e-  matter  through  error. 

t  446-21  TO  understand  Ood  .  .  .  e-  faith  in  Truth, 

ap  571-32  He  c  pure  and  undefiled  religion, 

enthusiasm 

gl  069-  6  Zbal.  .  .  .  Blind  e*;  mortal  will. 

entire 

m    62-  4  The  e-  education  of  children  should  be 

9  118-11  It  must  destroy  the  «•  mass  of  error, 

151-27  e*  being  is  found  harmonious 

157-28  C.  S.  impresses  the  «•  corporeality, 

ph  183-21  man's  e*  obedience,  affection,  and  strength. 

/  21^29  E'  immunity  from  the  belief  in  sin, 

244-21  If  .  .  .  God  is  without  His  e-  manifestation, 

252-11  0*  mortal,  material  error  finally  disappears, 

e  262-  7  ascribes  to  Him  the  e-  glory. 

b  277-17  throughout  the  e-  round  of  nature. 

p  871-31  Truth  Is  an  alterative  in  the  «•  system, 

884-32  over  the  e-  functions  and  organs  of  the 

408-  7  throughout  the  e-  round  of  tlie  material  senses, 

t  443-  7  0*  conndenoe  in  onmipotent  Mind 

461-  7  illustrates  and  proves  the  e-  Principle. 

r  494- 1  and  to  govern  man's  e*  action? 

496-  6  and  governs  the  S'  universe. 

g  502-  4  preponderance  of  unreality  in  the  e* 

587-12  represented  as  spiritual^  e;  and  good. 

entirely 

pr   14-25  ^*  separate  from  the  belief  and  dream  of 

8  156-80  matter  disappears  from  the  remedy  e*. 

o  353-  6  testimony  of  the  physical  senses  yields  e- 

g  545-16  material  theory,  which  is  e*  a  false  view, 

entireness 

b  293-30  the  e*  of  Ood,  good,  and  the  nothingness  of  evil. 

entities 

/  204-  8  antagonistic  e-  and  beings, 

entitled 

a   42-10  Though  e*  to  the  homage  of  the  world 

8  127-  6  6*  to  a  classification  as  cruth, 

ph  183-31  the  one  Mind  only  is  e*  to  honor. 

b  312-32  richly  endowed  him  and  e-  him  to 

r  403-12  in  a  previous  chapter  e*  C.  S.  Practice. 

entitten 

t  466-  8  This  alone  e*  them  to  the  high  standing 

exMty 

p  869-  5  loses  to  human  sense  all  e*  as  man. 


entity 

eternal 

b  301-13  constitutes  the  only  real  and  eternal  r. 
lose  his 

r  477-31  man,  divorced  from  Spirit,  would  lose  his  e*. 
man's 

o  366-  6  sickness,  and  death  do  not  prove  man's  e- 
no  real 

/  250-  7  mortal  existence  has  no  real  e-, 

g  606-  4  Therefore  matter,  .  .  .  has  no  real  e: 
nor  power 

g  555-13  C.  S.  attributes  to  error  neither  e*  nor  power, 
re«I 

ph  186-17  It  sa3rs :  **  I  am  a  real  c. 
without 

r  470-28  If  . .  .  Deity  was  unexpressed— that  is,  with- 
out e*. 

«p   92-  9  Mind  is  not  an  e-  within  the  cranium 

o  369-12  to  man's  existence  or  e*, 

p  399-25  This  misnamed  mind  Is  not  an  e*. 

entrance 

a   20-26  It  commands  sure  e-  into  the  realm  of  Love. 

p  393-  3  through  divine  help  we  can  forbid  this  s*. 

entreat 

ph  182-22  Mortals  e-  the  divine  Mind  to  heal  the  sick, 

entry 

a   42-12  his  brief  triumphal  e-  into  Jerusalem 

enumerates 

8  162-30  Jahr,  .  .  .  e*  the  general  symptoms, 

enunciator 

g  524-22  How  could  .  .  .  error  be  the  e*  of  Truth  ? 

environment 

«p   87-  8  their  mental  e*  remains 

environments 

c  258-10  which  must  escape  from  its  e* 

g  521-  2  lifts  man  above  the  sod,  above  earth  and  its  r, 

Envy 

p  480-28  Hypnotism,  B',  Oreed  and  Ingratitude, 
envy  (•««  aUo  envy's) 
and  hate 

a   48-21  was  silent  before  e*  and  hate. 

t  462-27  selfishness,  malice,  e-,  and  hate. 
htgotry,  nor 

r  484-  4  neither  pride,  prejudice,  bigotry,  nor  e* 
or  Jealousy 

m   64-  8  Pride,  e*,  or  Jealousy  seems  on  most  occasions 

a   47-20  this  spiritual  distance  Inflamed  Judas*  r. 

51-25  motives  of  his  persecutors  were  pride,  s*, 

8  115-22  pride,  0-,  deceit,  hatred,  revenge, 

ph  188-  9  dishonesty,  «*,  hatred,  revenge 

/  218-11  malice,  lust,  apjpetite,  e*,  hate." 

241-8  incurs  the  hostility  of  e* ; 

241-  9  Falsehood,  e\  hypocrisy,  malice,  hate, 

6  289-10  To  suppose  that  sin,  lust,  hatred,  e\ 

330-30  dishonesty,  selfishness,  e*,  hypocrisj, 

p  404-29  «*,  dishonesty,  fear  nutke  a  man  sick, 

407-  7  passion,  selfishness,  «•,  hatred, 

419-  2  Lurking  error,  lust,  e%  revenge,  malice,  or 

t  446-22  Self-seeking,  e*,  passion,  pride,  hatred, 

452-12  Your  advancing  course  may  provoke  e*, 

464-24  weapons  of  bigotry,  ignorance,  «%  fall 

ap  664-25  death,  e*, hatred,  andrevenge,  —  all  evil, 

^  582-  6  pride;  e-;  fame;  illusion; 

589-  2  e*;  hatred;  selfishness;  self-will;  lust. 

589-14  sensuality;  r;  oppression;  tyranny. 

envyiniTs 

an  106-23  r ,  murders,  drunkenness,  —  Oal.  5 ;  21. 

envy's 

g  542-24  To  e*  own  hell,  Justice  consigns  the 

epliemeral 

c  267-  3  offspring  of  Ood  start  not  from  matter  or  e*  dust, 

r  485-  9  e-  views  of  error  ought  to  be  obliterated 

epileptic 

p  388-  2  as  when  he  said  to  the  e-  boy, 

epistle 

an  106-18  in  his  great  e-  to  the  Galatians, 

8  112-22  characterized  in  the  e-  to  the  Hebrews. 

b  313-16  the  author  of  this  remarkable  e- 

321-3  Paul  says,  in  his  first  e-  to  the  Corinthians, 

g  534-18  Paul  says  in  his  e*  to  the  Romans: 

episues 

b  319-82  what  the  beloved  disciple  meant  in  one  of  his  «*, 

epizootic 

ph  179-18  The  e*  is  a  humanly  evolved  ailment, 

eoocti 

m    67-32  The  c  approaches  when  the  understanding 

CQual 

m   67-10  nautical  science  is  not  e-  to  the  Science  of 

ap   80-  3  A  cup  of  coffee  or  tea  is  not  the  e*  of  truth. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


EQUAL 


150 


ERROR 


aqoaI 

«tp   83-  4  artifice  and  delusion  claimed  that  tbey  could  r 

•  117-  6  one  alone  and  withoat  an  r. 

133-24  made  "  himself  c  with  God,**  —  John  5 ;  18. 

b  814-  9  but  one  Mind  withoat  a  second  or  e-. 

368-11  beliefs  .  .  .  that  eyil  is  e-  in  power  to  good 

406-  5  is  e*  to  eyery  emergency, 

418-10  if  your  fidelity  is  half  0*  to  the 

r  480-  9  In  infancy  this  belief  is  not  0-  to 

ap  560-23  made  him  0*  to  his  great  mission. 

574-23  the  four  0- sides  of  which  were  heaven-beetowed 

equalizes 

b  340-28  r  the  sexes;  annuls  the  curse  on  man, 

eqmdliii&r 

9  106-16  three  multiplied  by  three,  e-  nine, 
equally 

0p   73-21  B*  incorrect  is  the  belief  that  spirit 

96-11  wiU  be  found  to  be  0*  possible  for  the  body 

ph  167-24  or  to  expect  to  work  0*  with  Spirit  and  matter, 

/  211-11  Is  it  not  0*  true  that  matter  does  not 

221-21  and  it  is  0*  far  from  Science, 

224-18  Is  less  material  ...  but  it  is  0*  as  cutting. 

281-26  To  hold  yourself  superior  to  ...  is  0*  wise, 

o  349-29  To  a  certain  extent  this  is  0*  true  of  all 

p  383-14  To  the  mind  0-  gross,  dirt  giTes  no  uneasiness. 

424-15  It  is  0*  important  in  metaphysical  practice 

438-19  Another  witness,  0*  inadequate,  said 

equals 

/  231-  9  no  lesser  power  0*  the  infinite  All-power ; 
equator 

0p   96-  7  the  imaginary  line  called  the  e- 

equip 

0  155-  9  0-  the  medicine  with  their  faith, 
equipoise 

0  124-22  support  the  0*  of  that  thought-force, 
equipollence 

8  110-  9  The  0*  of  Qod  brought  to  light  another 


-15   understanding  of  maB*s  power,  when  be  is  0* 
by  God, 

equitable 

p  440-80   just  and  e-  decisions  of  divine  Spirit 

equity 

p  436-24    Supreme  Judge  in  ۥ  decides  what  penalty 
equivalent 

pr     6-13    will  furnish  more  than  its  0*  of  pain, 
gl  698-13   0*  to  our  common  statement, 

equivalents 

g  685-  7   some  of  the  0*  of  the  term  man 

era 

Christian 

a   20- 9  which  we  call  the  Christian  0-; 

55-  6  Perhaps  the  early  Christian  e-  did  Jesus 

a  138-17  Jesus  eeublished  in  the  Christian  e- 

139-  8  The  Christian  e-  was  ushered  in  with 

b  333-17  marked  the  first  century  of  the  Christian  0; 

33^20  both  before  and  after  the  Christian  0*. 

r  474-  5  accorded  to  Truth  in  the  early  Christian  e- 

g  534-26  since  the  Christian  0*  began. 
new 

a  43-18  opened  a  new  e'  for  the  world. 
spiritual 

m   66-16  struggling  against  the  adrancing  spiritual  0*. 

eradicate 

a  142-  1    and  it  will  «•  sickness  and  sin 
ph  180-20   eren  before  they jro  to  work  to  0*  the  disease 
p  400-12   E-  the  image  of  cusease  from  the 
eradicated 

t  446-32   Ignorance  of  the  error  to  be  0* 

erase 

81-20   E-  the  figures  which  express  number, 
290-  2   was  and  Is  and  shall  be,  whom  nothing  can  0*. 

ere 

pre/  rii-  3   0*  cometh  the  full  radiance  of  a 

erect 

p  442-11    His  form  was  0*  and  commanding, 

erected 

0  161-21   a  statue  of  Liberty,  r  near  the  guillotine: 

erects 

g  623-10   which  God  0*  between  the  true  and  false. 
erelongr 


^, 


ph  179-30   mar  0*  reap  the  effect  of  this  mistake. 


192-25 


may0* 
which 


err 


0*  betrays  its  weakness  and  falls. 


b  272-  9    "  Ye  do  0%  not  knowing  the  —  McM.  22 :  29. 
Uitytoi 


g  555-27  or  .  .  .  confers  the  ability  to  0*. 

errinfiT 

pr   15-10  the  door  of  the  0*  senses  must  be  closed. 

m   62-26  the  laws  of  0-,  human  concepts. 


errinsT 

0  106-30  My  discoTsry,  that  0%  mortal,  .  .  .  mind 

151-  5  0*,  finite,  human  mind  has  an  absolute  need 

157-28  £*  mortal  mind  confers  the  power  which 

ph  166-15  The  0*  human  mind  is  inharmonious 

186-  7  B-  human  mind-forces  can  work  only  CTil 

187-27  If  you  take  away  this  0*  mind, 

188-  1  only  as  the  mortal,  0*  mind  yields  to  God, 

192-11  E'  power  is  a  material  beU^ 

/  206-  8  0*,  human  thought  acts  injuriously 

211-22  the  thoughts  oione  0*  mind 

289-27  If  it  comes  from  e-  mortal  mind, 

253-12  outside  of  0*,  mortal,  material  sense 

e  260-  7  The  conceptions  of  mortal,  e-  thought 

6  279-  1  the  r,  changing,  and  dying, 

t  447-  6  you  must  not  forget  that  0*  human  opinions, 

460-12  Any  attempt  to  heal  mortals  with  r 

r  472-28  seem  real  to  human,  e-  belief, 

477-13  corporeal  senses  to  be  uM^tal  and  r  lUuslona. 

494-17  thus  helping  0*  human  sense  to  flee  from 

g  503-24  God  creates  neither  0*  thought,  mortal  Ufa, 

506-30  The  mortal,  0*,  and  finite  are  human  beliefs, 

gl  587-14  supposititious  minds,  ...  0'  and  mortal ; 

erroneous 

ap   71-22  spiritualism  will  be  found  mainly  0*, 

91-19  and  destroys  the  0*  knowledge 

91-22  Certain  0*  postulates  should  be 

91-26  The  first  0*  postuUte  of  belief  is, 

91-27  The  second  0*  postulate  is, 

91-29  The  third  0*  postulate  is, 

91-82  The  fourth  0- postulate  tis, 

92-  3  The  fifth  e-  postulate  is, 

a  112-29  is  0*.  for  it  inculcates  a  breach  of 

116-26  confused  and  0*  conceptions  of  dlTlnity 

121-23  Science  shows  appearances  often  to  be  0*, 

150-23  it  is  as  eridentbr  0- to  the  author, 

155-16  0*  general  belief ,  which  sustains  medicine 

ph  177-16  0*  theory  of  life  and  intelligence  in  matter, 

184-  2  The  premises  being  0%  the  ccmclusions 

185-26  E'  mental  practice  may  seem 

185-28  because  0*  methods  act  on  and  through  the 

/  204-18  Such  theories  are  evidently  0*. 

223-26  slumbering  thought  from  Its  0*  dream 

c  267-20  inverted  thoughts  and  0*  beliefs 

b  277-32  sometimes  beautiful,  always  0*. 

o  862-24  traditional  beliefs,  0*  and  man-made. 

p  372-  2  mortal  body  is  only  an  r  mortal  belief 

375-16  unscientific  mental  practice  is  0* 

378-20  represented  by  two  material  0*  bases. 

396-23  It  Is  no  less  0*  to  believe  in  the 

396-25  with  which  to  combat  their  0- senses 

401-17  Truth  is  destroying  0*  mortal  belief. 

r  472-21  absurdity — namely,  0*  truth. 

478-18  The  assertion  that  there  can  be  .  .  .  is  0*. 

480-15  Inharmony  has  no  Principle ;  its  action  is  0* 

487-24  The  belief  that  life  is  sentient  ...  is  0*. 

g  522-18  In  this  0*  theory,  matter  takes  the  place  of 

526-20  0*  doctrine  that  the  knowledge  of  evil  is 

536-24  Mortal  mind  accepts  the  0*, 

643-23  creationsof0*  thought,  not  of  matter. 

654-  9  following  from  a  mdnoonceptlon  of  life,  is  e-, 

gl  688-17  whatever  refiects  not  this  one  Mind,  is  ...  0*, 
(000  alao  belief) 

erroneously 

b  274-17  what  we  0*  term  the  five  physical 

282-25  mortal  thought,  always  governing  Itself  0*. 
Error  (000  cUao  Error's) 
Court  of 

(000  Court) 

p  438-24  Personal  Sense,  who  is  in  partnership  with  M- 

438-31  the  firm  of  Personal  Sense,  E',  A  Ca, 
error  (0000200  error's) 
abonnds 

/  202-25-  ^*  abounds  where  Troth  should 
above 

p  400-18  By  lifting  thought  above  &,  or  disease, 
accompanies 

b  2^-17  Neither  .  .  .  nor  truth  accompanies  0*, 
action  of 

r  484-22  the  voluntary  or  involuntary  action  of  «• 
AdJun  —  alias 

^528-24  Adam~a<ia0  0-  — gives  them  names, 
mant  of 

/  242-18  theadamantof0*,— self-will, 
Adnm  or 

ph  177-16  Adam  or  0-,  ...  had  the  naming  of 

g  534-13  unfolded  the  remedy  for  Adam,  or  0* ; 
adhere  to  ,    .^ 

ph  181-23  if  you  adhere  to  0*  and  are  afraid  to  trust 
against 

a   29-  2  take  up  arms  against  0*  at  home  and  abroad. 
aggravation  of 

an  106-27  The  aggravation  of  e-  foretells  its  doom. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ERROR  151 


ERROR 


w   10-13   mod  thus  deetroylng  all  e*. 

15-13   divine  Principle,  Lore,  which  destroys  all  e*. 
a   35-19    Our  baptism  Is  a  purification  from  all  0*. 
39-  6   He  oreroame  the  world,  the  flesh,  and  all  r, 
38-  9    until  all  e-  is  destroyed. 
ph  174-19   robuking  in  their  course  all  «* 
/  227-  3    the  law  of  mortal  belief  included  all  «*, 
240-28    until  all  e*  is  finally  brought  into 
251-23   leads  the  human  mind  to  relinquish  all  «*, 
e  267-24   all  e*  disappears  in  celestial  Truth. 
6  292-  8   only  as  it  aestrojrs  all  e* 
294-  6   carries  within  itself  the  seeds  of  all  s*. 
303-19   through  the  self-destruction  of  all  0- 
305-26   destroys  all  e-  and  brings  immortality  to  light 
p  414-13   destroy  all  r,  whether  it  is  called 
r  474-  2   destroy  all  «*,  evil,  disease,  and  death. 
482-16    the  truth  casting  out  all  6*. 
492-12   Thus  progress  will  finally  destroy  all  s-, 
g  543-17   All  e*  proceeds  from  the  eTidence  before  the 
545-28   Truth  has  but  one  reply  to  all  r, 
aactont 

j>  389-24   the  ancient  e*  that  there  is  fraternity  between 
and  death 

g  539-10   such  as  eril,  matter,  «•,  and  death  ? 
aaddlseord 

p  423-21    superior  to  e*  and  discord, 
and  disease 

pr     5-32   destruction  of  all  evil  works,  a*  and  disease 
and  erll 

a   52-17   e*  and  eril  again  make  common  cause 
h  272-26    in  the  destruction  of  «*  and  eyil, 
and  hatred 

g  532-30   produce  death,  r,  and  hatred? 
and  mortality  . 

b  292-  3    the  battle  of  Truth  with  s*  and  mortality; 
and  sin 

b  296-17    lose  all  satisfaction  in  «*  and  sin 
and  Tmtlft 

o  366-13    as  the  two  opposites,  —  as  «■  and  Truth, 
8B6-18    between  e*  and  Truth,  between  fiesh  and  Spirit. 
animate 

p  409-  6    its  final  statement,  —  animate  tr 
antidote  for 

r  486-10   and  find  a  sovereign  antidote  for  e* 
any 

p  372-30   If  pride,  superstition,  or  any  e* 
assnmption  of 

g  546-  7   this  assumption  of  «*  would  dethrone  the 
attrllmtesto 

g  666-13   C.  S.  attributes  to  r  neither  entity  nor  power, 
Iwck  to 

a   22-16   go  not  back  to  r,  nor  become  a  sluggard  in  the 
Jc 

p  405-  1    The  basic  e*  is  mortal  mind, 
r  470-  6   was  the  basic  r  of  idolatry. 

/5S-15   Befogged  in  e*  (the  error  of  belieying  that 
begins 

g  589-  3   K'  begins  by  reckoning  life  as  separate 
544-31    E*  begins  with  corporeality  as  the  producer 
belief  in 

b  "Sn-l^l   beUef  in  Truth  is  better  than  a  belief  in  t\ 
belief,  or 

b  28(^16    a  mortal  belief,  or  e*,  which  Truth  destroys 
gl  589-20   Truth  rebuking  mortal  belief,  or  e*. 
beliefs  that 

p  368-10    Against  the  fatal  beliefs  that  e-  is  as  real 
believed 

b  306-  1    believed  e*  to  be  as  immortal  as  Truth. 
bites  the  heel 

/  216-  7    E'  bites  the  heel  of  truth,  but  cannot  kill  truth. 
brini^to 

p  422-10    tremor  which  Truth  often  brings  to  «■ 
boildson 

tp   83-11    belief  hides  Truth  and  builds  on  «'. 
biutelof 

/  232-30   unquestionable  signs  of  the  burial  of  e* 
called 

s  108-24   that  the  opposite  of  Truth,  —  called  r, 
eallof 

a   21-26   the  worldly  man  is  at  the  beck  and  call  of  r, 
cannot  produce 

p  4»>-  8   «•  cannot  produce  this  unnatural  roluotance. 
cannot  remove 

on  101-27   e*  cannot  remove  the  eflFects  of  error. 
cannot  support 

r  481-27   since  Truth  cannot  support  e\ 
can  tolerate  no 

«  129-  6   can  tolerate  no  0*  in  premise  or  conclusion. 
capable  of  • 

a  532-23    Is  Mind  capable  of  e*  as  well  as  of  truth, 
castlngont 

a   83-  8   healing  the  sick  and  casting  out  e*. 
34-  4   instead  of  showing,  by  castug  out  e* 


error 

casting  out 

a   86-24  casting  out  <*  and  healing  the  sick. 

41-16  casting  out  e*  and  healing  the  sick, 

43-  1  must  understand  ...  by  casting  out  e*, 

sp   97-81  apostolic  work  of  casting  out  e- and  healing 

«  135-29  casting  out  0*  and  healing  the  sick, 

ph  182-  3  The  act  of . . .  casting  out  e*  with  Truth,  shows 

gl  583-  9  casting  out  e-  and  healing  the  sick; 
cast  out 

«  186-  4  divine  Principle,  which  would  cast  out  e* 

ph  170-20  Jesus  healed  the  sick  and  cast  out  e*, 

t  462-  6  can  demonstrate  C.  S.,  cast  out  e*, 
casts  out 

pr   14-29  This  understanding  casts  out  e* 

a   25-15  casts  out  e*,  and  triumphs  over  death. 

33-24  casts  out  e*,  raises  the  dead  from  trespasses 

{230-  8  casts  out  r  and  heals  the  sick. 

275-32  It  casts  out  f  and  heals  the  sick, 

o  350-11  Truth  casts  out  e*  and  heals  the  sick, 

r  478-30  which  heals  the  sick  and  casts  out  e-, 

405-  2  Truth  casts  out  e-  now  as  surely  as 
causes  disease 

o  344-12  understood  .  .  .  that  e-  causes  disease, 
chaff  of 

ap  565-21  fiery  baptism  will  bum  up  the  chafF  of  e* 
charges  its  lie 

b  307-16  E-  charges  its  lie  to  Truth 
claim  of 

/  283-13  false  claim  of  e*  continues  its  delusions 
closed  to 

pr    15-  6  Closed  to  r,  it  is  open  to  Truth, 
clouds  of 

g  657-19  Divine  Science  rolls  back  the  clouds  of  e* 
conquer 

0  339-31  You  conquer  e*  by  denjring  its  verity. 
conquered 

p  400-  6  This  <*  conquered,  we  can  despoil 
consuming 

ap  558-19  prophetically  described  ...  as  consuming  s*. 
contaminated  by 

b  287-32  Troth  cannot  be  contaminated  by  r. 
convinced  of  the 

/  240-25  convinced  of  the  e-  that  is  to  be  overcome. 
corrects 

0  269-29  which  corrects  e*  with  truth 
correspond  with 

6  2M-  1  physical  senses  .  .  .  correspond  with  «*. 
counteracts 

p  414-  7  salutary  action  of  truth,  which  counteracts  r. 
create 

b  279-15  no  more  .  .  .  than  Truth  can  create  e*, 

287-12  Did  God,  Truth,  create  e- ? 
creates 

g  546-  6  If  Mind,  God,  creates  t\  that  .  .  .  would 
darkness  of 

Tth  191-15  chasing  away  the  darkness  of  0*. 
dkbrUoi 

b  289-  3  temporal  dibrls  of  e*,  belief  in  sin,  sickness, 
deliverance  from 

a   22-23  Final  deliverance  from  e*, 
delusion  that 

gl  694-  7  first  delusion  that  e-  exists  as  fact; 
demanded  by 

p  390-18  the  last  penalty  demanded  by  e*. 
demands 

g  532-29  6'  demands  that  mind  shall  see  and  feel  through 
designs  of 

gl  583-28  DAir  .  .  .  error,  working    out    the  designs 
of  «•; 
destroy 

/  &3-30  is  designed  to  rebuke  and  destroy  e\ 

o  358-12  omnipotent  Truth  certainly  does  destroy  «-. 

p  400-19  lifting  thought  above  .  .  .  you  destroy  e\ 

418-27  in  your  efforts  to  destroy  «•. 

g  542-19  Let  Truth  uncover  and  destroy  e- 

548-14  Every  agony  of  .  .  .  helps  error  to  destroy  r, 
destroying 

p  368-19  healing  the  sick  and  destroying  «•. 

401-  8  If  .  .  .  destroying  e*,  causes  chemicalization 

t  463-24  first  step  towards  destroying  e-. 

gl  689-17  rebuking  and  destroying  e-  and  bringing 
destroys 

dp   98-  6  which  heals  the  sick  and  destroys  e«, 

/  216-  8  Truth  .  .  .  destroys  e\ 

252-10  understanding  of  Truth  which  destroys  r, 

o  346-15  Disbelief  in  error  destroys  e\ 

t  452-14  the  explanation  which  destrojrs  e-. 

r  483-18  heals  the  sick,  destroys  «*, 
destroy  the 

p  &3-10  the  truth  of  being,  to  destroy  the  e\ 
destruction  of 

{see  destruction) 
devils,  or  ,     .. 

gl  583-18  thereby  casting  out  devils,  or  e*. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ERROR 


162 


ERROR 


error 

/  251-25   improves  mortal  mind  until  e-  disappeartt 

p  406-13   Then  «•  disappears.    Sin  and  sickness  wiU  abate 
disbelief  in 

o  346-15   Disbelief  in  e-  destroys  error, 
discern  the 

$p   85-11    and  discern  the  e*  you  would  destroy. 
discomfort  under 

an  101-28   Discomfort  nnder  e*  is  preferable  to  comfort. 
disease  as 

6  319-  3    Science  depicts  disease  as  e*, 

r  483-  5   We  classify  disease  as  e% 
disease  is  an 

p  400-16    if  you  understand  that  every  disease  is  an  e*, 
dispels 

b  283-  1    Truth  is  the  light  which  dispels  e-. 
doniinlon  over 

p  380-21    and  prove  man's  dominion  over  c. 
drive 

g  538-  3   drive  e-  out  of  all  selfhood. 
dyintr 

a   42-20   belief  .  .  .  separate  from  Ood  is  a  dying  e*. 
effectoof 

an  101-28   error  cannot  remove  the  effects  of  «*. 

6  273-30    beliefs  emit  the  effects  of  e-  at  all  times, 

r  473-  6    are  to  be  ciassitled  as  effects  of  e\ 

g  537-21    to  depict  .  .  .  the  effects  of  e-. 
effort  of 

g  654-17   The  first  effort  of  r  has  been  and  is  to  im- 
pute • 
efforts  of 

/  223-20   The  efforts  of  t-  to  answer  this  question 
ejection  of 

sp   97-  2   They  will  aid  in  the  ejection  of  e*. 
element  of 

t  463-12   has  not  a  single  element  of  e*, 
end  of 

sp   95-20    We  welcome  .  .  .  the  end  of  «*, 

96-19   disturbances  will  continue  unUl  the  end  of  e-, 
escape  the 

sp   83-  8   to  escape  the  e*  of  these  latter  days. 
every  form  of 

p  418-29    Speak  the  truth  to  every  form  of  e*. 
evidence  of 

o  353-  8    Truth  which  contradicts  the  evidence  of  t\ 
evil  and 

/  227-19   evil  and  f  lead  into  captivity. 
evil  or 

r  489-25    the  only  source  of  evil  or  e*. 
evolved  by 

g  628-  4    the  mist  of  obscurity  evolved  by  e* 
excision  of 

t  462-25    indispensable  to  the  excision  of  e*. 
excludes  Itself 

g  537-14    E'  excludes  itself  from  harmony. 
experience  of 

/  287-18   TO  prevent  the  experience  of  e* 
expression  of 

b  289-  9   He  is  little  9^^  than  the  expression  of  s*. 
extemUnator  of 

r  469-13   The  exterminator  of  e-  is 
face  of 

g  603-18   saith  to  the  darkness  upon  the  face  of  r, 
fact  concerning 

sp   92-22    Until  the  fact  concerning  e*  .  .  .  appears, 
falls 

a   87-8    e*  falls  only  before  the  sword  of  Spirit. 
falsity  and 

r  474-31    Truth  destroys  falsity  and  e*. 
falsity  of 

6  294-32   Truth  demonstrates  the  falsity  of  «*. 

g  537-21    to  depict  the  falsity  of  t- 
fatal 

b  803-24   The  belief  that  .  .  .  isafatalr. 
fear  of 

p  380-21    Truth  can  prevent  the  fear  of  e*, 
felt  the  power 

a   20-19    when  tr  felt  the  power  of  Truth, 
Unity  of 

/  202-21    earthly  experience  develops  the  flnity  of  tr 
forms  of 

/  204-  8   AH  forms  of  e*  support  the  false  conclusions 

c  264-24    proved  them  to  be  forms  of  t\ 
forsake 

b  323-  4    in  the  endeavor  to  forsake  e* 
foundations  of 

b  273-12   tears  away  the  foundations  of  e*. 

o  367-12    the  f  oundatioos  of  er  would  be  sapped 
from  .  .  .  to  Truth 

p  370-31    from  e-  to  Truth,  from  matter  to  Spirit. 
from  ...  to  truth 

AD    77-  3    the  change  from  r  to  truth 
fundamental 

m   65-  9    some  fundamenUl  e-  in  the  marriage  state. 
ph  171-31    fundamental  t-  lies  in  the  supposition 


error 

give  up 

6  330-1    in  proportion  as  mortals  give  up  «* 
greater 

aii  104-26    the  greater  e*  overcoming  the  lesser. 
104-26   greater  e*  thereafter  occupies  the  ground, 
s  123-  2   will  surely  destroy  the  greater  e* 
greater  than 

/  223-10   Bemember  that  truth  is  greater  than  e*, 
growth  of 

Tph  188-22    Sickness  is  a  growth  of  e*, 
guilt  and 

ap  668-  1    Innocence  and  Truth  overcome  guilt  and  e*. 
has  no  creator 

6  277-10   and  e*  has  no  creator. 
has  no  foothold 

6  282-18   e*  has  no  foothold  In  Truth. 

of 
/  216-  8   Truth  bruises  the  liead  of  e* 
helps 

g  548-14    helps  s*  to  destroy  error, 
he  vanquished 

a   M-  5   With  the  affluence  of  Truth,  he  vanquished  e*. 


his 


g  543-  5    e*  hides  behind  a  lie  and  excuses  guOt, 


b  306-21  smote  the  sinew,  or  strength,  of  his^r , 

808-26  perceiving  his  r  and  his  need  of  he^, 
histonr  of 
g  521-21 


hun 


-29  history  of  e*  or  matter,  if  veritable,  would 

522-13  the  history  of  r  in  lu  extemaliaed  forms. 

625-26  if  we  eive  the  same  heed  to  the  history  of  ^ 

530-26  The  history  of  r  is  a  dream-narrative. 


b  294-  1    the  avenues  and  instruments  of  human  e*, 

p  401-  2    Any  human  f  is  its  own  enemy, 
ap  663-10   dragon  stands  for  the  sum  total  of  human  e*. 
husbandman  of 

ph  180-  2   mortal  mind  is  the  husbandman  of  e*, 
hypothesis  of 

(^633-28   is  based  on  SOTM  hypotlieeis  of  «*, 
Ignorance  of  the 

t  446-81    Ignorance  of  the  e*  to  be  eradicated 
illusion  of 

g  638-16    Is  significant  of  the  illusion  of  e*, 
illusion  or 

g  666-  1    and  not  the  belief  in  illusion  or  tr, 
impossible  for 

e  448-23   well  knowing  it  to  be  impossible  for  t\  evil, 
inipotence  of 

t  454-  5    which  illustrates  the  impotence  of  e*. 
impotent 

g  666-18   Only  impotent  tr  would  seek  to  unite 


among  the  leee. 


impurity  and 

m   65^    Impurity  and  e*  are  left 
in  actioir 

/  207-  7   Error  of  statement  leads  to  e*  In  action. 
incarnate 

gl  668-11   which  comes  to  the  flesh  to  destroy  Incar- 
nate«'. 
laf em  froni 

6  283-83   ruleof  inversion  Infers  from  r  Its  opposite, 
la  solution 

p  873-  4   matter  was  originally  tr  in  solution. 
In  the  premise 

ph  167-16   an  r  In  the  premise  must  appear  in  the 

bTTi'TJ   This  e*  in  the  premise  leads  to  errors  In 
Involves 

b  801-  8   but  his  sense  of  substance  involves  e- 
involving 

b  286-38   temporal  thoughts  are  human,  involving  e\ 
Is  a  coward 

f>  868-  4   JST*  Is  a  coward  before  Truth, 
is  always 

g  564-  %   B'lB  always  e*.    It  is  no  thing. 
Is  a  supposition 

r  47^14   f  *  is  a  supposition  that  pleasure  and  pain, 
Is  false 

6  287-22   ^isfalse,  mortal  belief; 
Is  limited 

r  466-14   Truth  is  Itanitiees ;  r  is  limited. 
Is  mortal 

6  337-12   while  e-  is  mortal  and  discordant. 

r  46&-13   Truth  is  immortal;  e*  is  mortal. 
is  non-Intelligent 

r  466-14    f  is  non-intelligent. 
is  nothing 

o  346-10   we  need  to  understand  that  f  ia  nothing. 
Is  not  true 

t  461-26   f  is  not  true,  hence  it  is  unreal. 
is  opposed 

p  406-20    E'  is  opposed  to  Life. 
is  reduced 

ap  91-11   f  Is  reduced  to  its  native  nothingness, 
Is  seen 

c  265-21    f  is  seen  only  when  we  look  from  wrong 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ERROR 


153 


ERROR 


error 

Is  •elf-destroyed 

p  36»-  8   fitlll  dearer  as  «*  is  self -destroyed. 
Is  linUke  Truth 

r  4eB-  5   because  e-  is  unlike  Tmtli. 
la  mireal 

p  368-  4    in  the  fact  that  Truth  is  real  and  e*  is  unreal, 

r  466-15    Truth  is  real,  and  e-  in  unreal. 
47^18    E'  is  unreal  because  untrue. 
Hs 

sp    97-18    the  more  obyious  its  e% 

•  144-12    the  more  obstinately  tenacious  its  e*; 
ksowledge  of 

/  252-  9   A  knowledge  of  e*  and  of  its  operations 

ff  533-27   cross-questioning  man  as  to  his  knowledge  of  e* , 
lAtent 

ap  559-  5    upon  elementary,  latent  e*, 
leading 

p  377-21    Remove  the  leading  e-  or  goreming  fear 
learaed  from 

b  288-32    what  mortals  seem  to  hare  learned  from  e-, 
te^l  of 

ph  173-  9   supposition,  .  .  .  Truth^  reduced  to  the  leyel 


loTe  rebnklng 

gl  504-15    lo 
lurking 


ppoeil 
ore-, 

[bye  rebuking  e- ;  reproof  of  sensualism. 


\ng 

p  419-  2   Lurking  e*,  lust,  envy,  revenge,  malice, 
nuMleajpof 

b  39&-2S   mortal  thought  is  made  up  of  e: 
Ake  nothing  of 
•p   92-24    the  ability  to  make  nothing  of  <•  wiU  be 
Aifestation  of  the 

ff  532-26   Fear  was  the  first  manifestation  of  the  e- 
■9  of 

§  118-11    It  must  destroy  the  entire  mass  of  e*, 
terial 

{252-11    mortal,  material  e-  finally  disappears, 
281-31    mortal  man  is  divested  of  all  material  •*. 
309-  8    He  bad  conquered  material  e-  with  the 
315-28   spiritual  Truth  destroys  material  e-, 
■uttterand 

will  incline  you  to  the  side  of  matter  and  e*. 
dream  that  matter  and  e-  are  something 

We  define  matter  as  e\  because  it  is  the 


ph  181-31 
o  347-26 


6  278-29 
■aAtteror 
•  146-27 
/206-3 


towards  other  forms  of  matter  or  e*, 
no  consciousness  of  the  existence  of  matter 
or  C-. 
ithods  of 

t  461-25   may  perceive  the  nature  and  methods  of  e* 
Irnceof 

f^H-  3    is  not  real,  but  is  illusion,  the  mirage  of  e*. 
»rtnl 

(•00  mortal) 


re-power  of 

ffl  597-20   Will.    The  motive-power  of  e* ; 

■MMh 

b  295-21    lost  much  materiality  —  much  e* 
nanst  be  mortal 

r  468-  5   If  Truth  is  immortal,  f  must  be  mortal. 


b  978-27   the  nothingnesB  named  e*. 

r  471-  6   The  unlikeness  of  Truth,  —  named  e*, 
gl  694-  2    the  opposite  of  Truth,  named  e* ; 
antoreof 

g  565-  9   This  is  the  nature  of  e*. 
aentrmliaes 

•  157-31    Science  both  neutralises  e-  and  destroys  it. 
centralising 

•  163-  6   alterative,  neutralizing  er  with  Truth. 
Mever  imparts 

^   85-32   truth  communicates  itself  but  never  imparts  e*. 
never  made 

ph  183-14   Truth  never  made  0*  necessary, 
night  of 

pTf;/  vii-  9    till  across  a  night  of  c 
no 

•  131-  8   There  is  no  e-  in  Science, 

{219-31    Immortal  sense  has  no  0*  of  sense, 
278-  8   even  as  in  Truth  there  is  no  0*. 

r47»-2   To  Truth  there  is  no  0\— all  is  Truth. 
ap  567-  8    there  is  no  0*,  no  sin,  sickness,  nor  death. 
no  eonseiousness  of 

/  243-26    Truth  has  no  consciousness  of  e-. 
no  home  In 

b  282-18    Truth  has  no  home  in  0*, 
nor  obeying 

/  944-  6    never  fearing  nor  obejring  e-  in  any  form. 
no  senile  of 

/  210-81    it  has  no  sense  of  0-; 
not 

p  420-  8   Truth  not  e-,  Love  not  hate,  .  .  .  governs  man. 
not  contaminated  by 

6  304-20   Truth  is  not  contaminated  by  0*. 


error 

nothingness  of 

(see  nothingness) 
not  Truth 

p  386-26    E',  not  Truth,  produces  all  the  sufifering 

r  474-27    0*,  not  Truth,  is  the  author  of  the  unreal, 
now  simnlates 

g  528-20    0-  now  simulates  the  work  of  Truth, 
of  action 

g  500-15    Error  of  thought  is  reflected  in  0*  of  action. 
of  any  kind 

•p    96-1 1    E'Oi  any  kind  cannot  hide  from  the  law  of  God. 
of  any  sort 

/  232-32    no  place  ...  in  Science  for  e-  of  any  sort. 
of  belief 

ph  168-28    if  the  0'  of  belief  was  met  and  destroyed 
184-10   casting  out  by  denial  the  e-  of  belief 

/  208-  8   What  iB  it  but  an  0*  of  belief, 

t  450-29    Who,  .  .  .  can  say  that  there  is  no  e*  of  belief  ? 

r  486-21    So  long  as  this  e-  of  belief  remains, 
of  believing 

/  205- r  When  will  the  e-  of  believing  that  there  is 
205-15   0-  of  believing  that  matter  can  be  intelligent 
offspring  of 

gl  589-  2    A  corporeal  belief;  the  offspring  of  0*; 
of  measurluff 

/  246-20    Except  for  the  e*  of  measuring  and  limiting 
of  mortal  belief 

a   20-14    he  knew  the  0*  of  mortal  belief, 
of  physical  belief 

gl  586-18    Flesh.    An  e-  of  physical  belief; 
of  sensation 

6  318-22    denies  the  e-  of  sensation  in  matter, 
of  statement 

/  207-  6    E-  of  Statement  leads  to  error  in  action. 

0  277-26    Matter  is  an  0*  of  statement. 
of  the  ages 

/  241-17    0-  of  the  ages  is  preaching  without  practice. 
of  thought 

g  560-15    E'  of  thought  is  reflected  in  error  of  action. 
one 

an  104-23   hjrpnotlzer  employs  one  0*  to  destroy  another. 

8  143-13    the  human  mind  uses  one  0*  to 

r  486-13   one  e*  will  not  correct  another, 
only 

gl  585-21    the  only  er  of  which  U  limitation; 
oppose 

8  145-25   Other  methods  undertake  to  oppose  e-  with 


«p   93-16   evil  is  the  opposing  0*  and  not  the  truth 
opposite 

b  280-20   the  opposite  e-  of  many  minds. 

g  521-25   now  the  opposite  0*, ...  is  to  be  set  forth, 
or  unreality 

t  461-28   the  0-  or  unreality  of  sin, 
461-28    the  0*  or  unreality  of  disease, 
out  of 

b  296-28   An  improved  belief  is  one  step  out  of  0-, 
outweigh 

p  302-  8    enables  truth  to  outweigh  e*. 
overooming 

a  21-  1     If  Truth  is  overcoming  e*  in  your  daily  walk 
overruled  the 

p  381-31    Christ  Jesus  overruled  the  0*  which  would 
pantheistiG 

b  807-  3   This  pantheistic  0-,  or  so-called  Berpent^ 
partakes  of  its  own 

b  307-19   Thus  0*  partakes  of  its  own  nature 
part  of  the 

r  482-26    Sickness  is  part  of  the  0*  which  Truth  casts  out. 
part  with 

p  430-  4    Mortal  mind  must  part  with  e-, 
phantoms  of 

/  215-20    and  flee  as  phantoms  of  e-  before  truth 
picture  of 

g  526-25    second  biblical  account  is  a  picture  of  e- 
pierces  the 

/  210-20   Truth  pierces  the  e-  of  mortality 
policy  of 

i  452-23    take  no  risks  in  the  policy  of  e-. 
power  over 

pr     5-2    from  demonstrating  his  power  over  0-. 
practical 

t  452-  4    Incorrect  reasoning  leads  to  practical  0*. 
proves  that 

•6  338-  9    proves  that  0*  has  been  ingrafted  into  the 
quenching 

b  329-&    maintains  the  claim  of  Truth  by  quenching  0*. 
rabbinical 

a  30-20   Christ  Jesus  came  to  rebuke  rabbinical  0* 
reap  the 

t  462-12   he  will  inevitably  reap  the  0*  he  sows. 
rejection  of 

a    20-15    [the  rejection  of  0-] 
relies 

b  277-19    E'  relies  upon  a  reversal  of  this  order. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ERROR 


154 


ERROR 


'/  681-17    Babel.    Self-destroying  e- ; 


error 

reUnqnish  Ito 

b  322-18  belief  may  be  preparod  to  relinquish  its  r. 
relinqolshmeiit  of 

pT     7-6  reUnqnlahment  of  e*  deprlTee  material  sense 
remedy  for 

«  fia-  1  Tnith  Is  God*s  remedy  for  e*  of  eyery  kind, 
remoTe 

a   40-  1  Remove  e*  from  thonght, 
remoTe  the 

ph  173-28  to  remoye  the  e*  which  the  human  mind 

p  378-10  Remove  the  e*,  and  yon  destroy  its  effects. 

415-25  To  remove  the  e-  prodadng  disorder, 
repeats 

a   28-28  JP- repeats  itself . 
replies 

g  664-16  E'  replies,  '*  God  made  yoo." 
representlnir 

g  540-22  representing  e-  as  assoming  a  dirine  character, 
representing  the 

6  294-20  representing  the  e-  that  life  and  Intelligence 
represents 

g  530-17  myth  represents  «*  as  always  asserting  its 

546-13  represents  e-  as  starting  from  an  idea  of  good 
reversed 

6  319-  4  e*  reversed  as  snhserving  the  facts 
erseof 

f»  442-18  but  the  reverse  of  e*  is  true. 
nto 

/  260-1  We  run  Into  e*  when  we  divide  SoQl  Into  souls, 
says 

p  478-23  B'  says,  "  I  am  man ;  ** 
sea  of 

ap  669-18  They  are  in  the  surging  sea  of  e-, 

g  536-  2   The  seed  of  Tmth  and  the  seed  of  e-, 
self-destroyinj 

self-destruction  of 

b  TSf^'Xl   they  show  the  self-destruction  of  e* 
self-evident 

6  300-27    It  is  a  self-evident  e-  to  suppose  that  there 
seniteof 

g  620-14    in  which  all  sense  of  er  forever  disappears 
serpents  of 

gl  687-16    the  serpents  of  e*,  which  say, 
seven  seals  of 

ap  672-15   open  the  seven  seals  of  e*  with  Truth, 
should  not  seem 

s  131-  1    e*  should  not  seem  so  real  as  truth. 
slirank  abashed 

g  532-19    Ashamed  before  Truth,  e*  shrank  abashed 
sickness  and 

r  405-  8    classify  sickness  and  e*  as  our  Master  did, 
side  of 

/  205-29   Selilshness  tips  the  beam  .  .  .  towards  the  side 
of  e*, 
signet  of 

gl  693-23    SsAL.    The  signet  of  e-  revealed  by  Truth. 
simulates  tmth 

sp   97-6    the  more  closely  e*  simulates  truth 
sin  and 

b  290-23   Sin  and  e*  which  possess  us  at  the  instant  of 
sin,  or 

jph  183-11    Scriptures  inform  us  that  sin,  or  e*, 
soweth  the  wind 

/  210-2*    £•  soweth  the  wind 
standpoint  of 

g  545-24    From  that  standpoint  of  «*,  they  could  not 
state  of 

b  311-17    This  state  of  e-  is  the  mortal  dream  of  life 
states  of 

gl  692-  7    idolatry ;  the  subjective  states  of  e* ; 
stUl  the 

/  214-13   stUl  the  e-,  not  the  truth  of  being, 
stronger 

an  104-28   before  it  was  grasped  by  the  stronger  e-. 
submission  to 

ph  183-24    Submission  to  e-  superinduces  loss  of  power. 
such  an 

•  pr     5-23    Such  an  0*  would  impede  true  religion. 
suffering  is  an 

a   23-  9   suffering  Is  an  «•  of  sinful  sense 
suffer  severely  from 

/  238-21    because  we  suffer  severely  from  e*. 
supplant 

r  495-22   understanding  will  supplant  e*  with  Truth, 
suppose 

/  260-  2   and  suppose  e*  to  be  mind, 
supposed  really  off 

gl  696-25   ana  the  supposed  reality  of  e*. 
supposes  man 

6  287-6   J?*  supposes  man  to  be  both  mental  and  materlaL 
suppositional 

/206-  1    obtained  from  suppositional  0*, 

r  472-  4   casts  out  suppositional  s-  and  heals 


error 

supposition  of 

g  509-11    No  supposition  of  e*  enters  there. 
surface  of 

/  264-24   If  you  venture  upon  the  quiet  surface  of  r 
sympathy  with 

/2U-21   Sympathy  with  e- should  disappear. 
264-25    and  are  in  sympathy  with  e*, 
synonym  for 

g  529-30   Adam,  the  synonym  for  «*,  stands  for  a 
tenacity  of 

sp   77-18   according  to  the  tenaci^  of  e*. 
b  296-21    depends  upon  the  tenaetty  of  r. 
termed 

gl  SSO-IB   theopposerof  Truth,  termed  r; 
terns  for 

an  103-19   hypnotism  is  the  speeillo  term  for  r, 
testimony  of 

r  481-14   forbidden  fruit  ...  Is  the  testimony  of  e*. 


b  320-22    according  to  that  r  man  is  mortal. 
g  546-  6   that  e*  must  exist  in  the 
their 

b  320-16    [or,  in'^heir  e*  they  are] 
p  406-31    causes  mortals  to  retreat  from  their  e*, 
theorises 

b  295-31   e*  theorises  that  spirit  Is  bom  of  matter 
this 

a   42-20   This  0*  Jesus  met  with  divine  Science 
sp   73-29   This  e*  Science  will  destroy. 
/  237-27   and  expect  this  0*  to  do  more  for  them  than 
o  280-16   Through  this  0*,  human  belief  comes  to  liave 
200-12    Hence  Truth  comes  to  destroy  this  e- 
296-11    to  escape  from  the  mortality  of  this  r. 
307-14   This  0*  has  proved  itself  to  be  error. 
p  400-  6   This  0*  conquered,  we  can  despoil 
r  470-  7    This  0*  assumed  the  Ices  of 

490-  2   grand  truths  of  C.  S.  dispute  this  0*. 
g  526-12    sickness,  and  death,  follow  in  the  train  of  this  0* 
543-  2    This  0,  .  .  .  yields  to  Truth 
tlUsistbe 

ap   93-29    and  this  Is  the  0*  embodied  in  the  belief 
thunderlK^ts  of 

6  288-15    lightnings  and  thunderbolts  of  e-  may  Vurst 
treated 

t  463-24   Our  Master  treated  e-  through  Mind. 
treated  as 

p  425-12   they  should  be  treated  as  0* 
treatment  of 

t  463-21    as  to  the  proper  treatment  of  0* 
Truth  against 

o  dBS-lS   calm  and  clear  verdict  of  Tmth  sgainst  0*, 
tmth  against 

p  405-12   the  arbiter  of  tmth  against  r. 
Truth  and 

(000  Truth) 
truth  and 

(«00  truth) 
Truth  controls 

8  145-17   In  it  Truth  controls  r. 
Truth  decapitates 

c  266-  8   sword  .  ...  with  which  Troth  decapitates  0-, 
Truth  destroys 

b  339-  3   Tmth  destroys  r,  and  Love  destroys  hate. 
o  350-30   Soul  rebukes  sense,  and  Tmth  destroys  r. 
Truth  or 

/  211-  5   sav  whether  Ttuth  or  0-  is  the  greater  ? 
b  324-10    wnether  it  be  Trath  or  e*, 
truth  or 

p  403-30    in  proportion  to  the  truth  or  e-  which 
Truth  over 

8  111-13    the  power  of  Truth  over  0*; 
p  378-17   represents  the  power  of  Truth  over  r, 

406-22   the  supremacy  of  Truth  over  e*, 
r  484-25   Science  .  .  .  over  material  sense,  and  Tmth 
over  0', 
tmth  regarding 

t  461-25   The  troth  regarding  e-  is,  that 
Tmth  upon 

p  421-23   alterative  effect  produced  by  Troth  upon  r, 
trjring  to  meet 

ap  668-  8   fatal  effects  of  trying  to  meet  0*  with  error. 
type  of 

gl  608-17   foaming,  and  dashing,  it  is  a  t]rpe  of  0-. 
unconscious 

ph  188-  6    is  an  unconscious  e-  in  the  beginning. 


§p  92-21   Uncover  0-,  and  it  turns  the  lie  upon  you. 
unnatural  as 

s  131-  1   Tmth  should  not  seem  so  .  .  .  unnatural  as  r, 
unveils 

g  642-  8   Troth,  through  her  eternal  laws,  unveils  e*. 


a  47-tt   Jesus  realised  the  utter  e*  of  a  belief  in  any 
victory  over 

a   44-  1   Troth  and  Life  must  seal  the  victory  over  r 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ERROR 


165 


ERROR'S 


errw 

r  486-10   eikhemenl  Tiews  of  e-  ought  to  be  obliterated 
▼toible 

ap  500-  8   exercised  upon  risible  e-  and  aadible  sin. 
ToiMMntmry 

r  481-  8   made  ap  of  inTolantary  jmd  Tolontary  e; 
wmrf are  acainst 

ap  568-^   in  our  warfare  against  e-, 
vara  witb 

M  144-M   even  as  Tmth  wars  with  e\ 
waves  off 

t  466-  9   in  order  to  walk  orer  the  wares  of  e* 

g  53^10   The  way  of  e*  is  awful  to  contemplate. 
wax  to  extract  .     .   ^ 

f  201-17   The  way  to  extract  e-  from  mortal  mind 

c200-^   If  we  look  to  the  body  ..  .for  Truth,  we  find  a*; 
we  treat 

o  M6-19   We  treat  r  through  the  understanding  of  Truth, 
wbatU 

r  472-13    Question. —What  iB  e- ? 
wblcli  impedes 

pr     2-n    an  e- which  impedes  spiritual  growth. 
wWlcli  prerente  ,   ^  ^  ^ . 

p  4&-14    the  e-  which  prerents  mortals  frohi  knowing 
wllfal 

p  360-dO   Ko  man  is  physically  healed  in  wilful  e* 
willeease 

r  470-  7    E'  wiU  cease  to  claim  that  soul  is  In  body, 
win  nerer  sare 

a    M-  2   Firmness  in  e-  will  nerer  sare  from  sin, 
win  not  expel 

r  482-27   B'  will  not  expel  «•. 

pr    13-30    world  of  «•  is  ignorant  of  the  world  of  Truth, 
womldeetabUsh  .         ^..  ^ 

ap  568-  2   erer  since  &•  would  establish  material  belief, 
wovild  atmalate  .    .      , 

b  281-25   out  of  which  s*  would  simulate  creation 
wrestled  with 

ffl  583-  7   whd,  baring  wrestled  with  e-,  sin,  and 
wreettinffr  with  ,.      ^  ^ 

b  30fr-16   Jacob  was  aloTte,  wrestling  with  a*, 
ylelda 

6  320-31    tUl  a*  yields  to  Truth. 


7-  1 
11-17 
10-  5 
30-25 
36-7 
62-12 
72-19 
74-11 
77-6 
79-3 


92-31 

96-  5 

97-  7 
97-22 
97-24 

a  123-  6 
126-2 
132-25 
146-25 
154-  1 
ph  183-16 
188-23 
191-30 
197-29 

/  201-14 
204-31 
281-13 
239-12 
246-  1 
251-  1 
251-13 
6269-10 
281-  7 


286-29 
286-30 
287-9 
287-18 
287-25 
288-2 
291-31 
294-11 


807-  5 
307-14 
818-14 


The  only  cirll  sentence  which  he  had  for  a* 

Truth  bestows  no  pardon  upon  a*, 

cannot  reconcile  Truth  to  r . 

between  the  offspring  ...  of  Truth  and  of  a*. 

would  be  for  Truth  to  pardon  e*. 

foresight  of  the  reception  a*  would  gire  him. 

E'  is  not  a  conrenient  siere 

the  a*  which  has  held  the  belief  dissolres 

E'  brings  its  own  self-destruction 

Warning  people  against  death  is  an  a*  that 

The  mistake  of  thinking  that  a*  can  be  real, 

leads  to  belief  in  the  superiority  of  a*. 

Before  a*  is  wholly  destroyed,  tnere  will  be 

the  more  impotent  a*  becomes  as  a  belief. 

tliey  bring  a*  from  under  corer. 

the  louder  will  a*  scream, 

the  a*  relating  to  soul  and  body, 

E'  will  be  no  longer  used  in  statinjg  truth. 

salration  from  all  a-,  physical  andmental. 

Other  methods  . . .  oppose  error  with  a*, 

Neither  . . .  should  ever  tempt  us  to  cherish  a* 

nor  devised  a  law  to  peri>etuate  a*. 

E-  rehearses  a*. 

Truth  never  mingles  with  a*. 

belief  loses  some  portion  of  its  a*. 

Let  us  disrobe  a*. 

The  a*,  which  says  that  Soul  is  in  body. 

If  . . .  truth  results  in  a*,  then 

success  in  a*  is  defeat  in  Truth. 

The  a*  of  thinldng  that  we  are  growing  old, 

E-  seems  to  be  more  imperative  as  it 

Sickness,  as  well  as  sin,  is  an  a* 

The  first  is  a* ;  the  latter  is  truth. 

E-  presupposes  man  to  be  both  mind  and 

E-  IS  the  so-called  intelligence  of  mortal  mind. 

a'  must  also  say,  '*  I  am  true.*' 

e\  the  lie,  destroys  itself. 

We  call  the  absence  of  Truth,  a*. 

nor  is  a*  the  offshoot  of  Bfind. 

The  supposition  that  ...  is  an  a*. 

a*,  Truth*8  unlikeness,  is  unreal. 

As  for  spiritual  a*  there  is  none. 

This  mortal  belief,  misnamed  mant  is  a*. 

Corporeal  sense,  or  a*,  may  seem  to  hide  Truth, 

that  is,  I  will  make  a*  as 

This  error  has  proved  itself  to  be  a*. 

We  must  cause  the  a*  to  cease 

as  the  r  .  .  .  yields  to  the  reality  of 


error 

6  322-32   than  to  rid  one's  self  of  a*. 
329-29    a-  into  which  mortal  mind  is  plunged, 
338-  8    the  a-  which  must  be  destroyed  by  Truth. 
338-22    it  stands  for  obstruction,  a*, 

o  343-14    Jesus  strips  all  disguise  from  a-, 
347-17   Is  it  a*  which  is  restoring  an 
347-31    These  critics  will  then  see  that  a-  is 
361-17   while  a*  seems  as  potent  and  real 
363-22    When  we  learn  that  a*  is  not  real, 

p  367-30   a*  should  be  known  as  nothine. 
367-32    a* ,  Truth's  opposite,  has  no  might. 
368-16    more  faith  in  the  truth  of  being  than  ...  in  a-, 
309-32    It  is  a*  eren  to  murmur 
391-13   It  is  a*  to  suffer  for  aught  but  your  own  sins. 
392-  6    taken  into  account  and  the  a-  be  rebuked. 
394-12   enthrones  matter  through  a*. 
398-  5    spirit  [a-l  cried,  and  rent  him — Mark  9 :  26. 
401-11    truth  of  being  must  transform  the  a* 
402-22   The  a*,  mesmerism  —  or  hypnotism, 
406-19    Resist  evil  ~  a*  of  every  sort — and  it  will 
408-  1    Bvery  sort  of  sickness  is  a-, 
408-  4    nor  discovered  to  be  a* 
418-  6    in  contradistinction  to  the  a*  that  life, 

t  447-13    false  charity  does  not  forever  conceal  a*; 
460-13    They  do  not  incline  longinely  to  a*, 
462-12    When  a*  confronts  you,  withhold  not  the  rebuke 
464-13    truth  which  strips  all  disguise  from  a*. 
464-15    points  out  to  his  student  a*  as  well  as  truth, 
468-  9    Another  plank  in  the  platform  is  this,  that  a* 
461-24    Both  sin  and  sickness  are  a*, 
463-22    whether  a-  is  manifested  in  forms  of 

r  467-20  belief  that  the  greater  can  be  in  the  lesser  is  an  a* 
460-17    evil  —  is  not  Bund,  is  not  Truth,  but  a*, 
472-16    E-  is  neither  Mind  nor  one  of  Mind's  faculties. 
472-17    E'  is  the  contradiction  of  Truth. 
472-18    ^-  is  a  belief  without  understanding. 
472-20    If  a-  were  true,  its  truth  would  be  a*, 
473-  5   Truth,  God,  is  not  the  father  of  a*. 
474-25   must  a-  still  be  immortal? 
476-  6    E\  urged  to  its  final  limits,  is 
483-14   amxea  ...  the  name  **  a-  "  to  corporeal  sense, 
486-  1    If  a*  is  necessary  to  define  or  to  reveal 
486-13    Death  is  not  the  result  of  Troth  but  of  a*, 
486-  1    soon  ascertain  that  a*  cannot  destroy  a*. 

ff  523-  5    and  finally  declares  that  God  knows  a* 
523-  5    and  that  a*  can  improve  His  creation. 
523-11    In  a*  everjrthing  comes  from  beneath, 
524-22    How  could  ...  a-  be  the  enunciator  of  Truth? 
528-16    Here  falsity,  a*,  credits  Truth,  God,  with 
528-22    and  declarmg  what  great  things  a*  has  done. 
531-  5    a*, —that  mortal  man  starts  materially, 
682-27   Thus  a-  began  and  vrill  end  the  dream  of  mat- 
ter. 
533-24    but  €'  has  its  suppositional  day 
537-16    E-  tills  its  own  barren  soil 
542-  6    a*  cannot  forever  be  concealed. 
542-  9    sets  upon  «•  the  mark  of  the  beast. 
546-15    £'  tills  the  whole  ground 
645-31    ♦♦  As  in  Adam  [e-]  all  die,  —  /  Cor.  16 ;  22. 
548-  3    C.  S.  separates  a-  from  truth, 
551-29    a-  declares  that  the  material  seed  must 
565-  8    not  comprehend  what  you  say  about  a*." 
666-11    E'  woula  have  itself  received  as  mind, 
665-14    a*  is  neither  mind  nor  the  outcome  of  Mind. 

ap  568-  8    fatal  effects  of  trying  to  meet  error  with  a*. 

ffl  579-15    Adam.    E-  ;  a  falsity ; 

582-  7    a*  masquerading  as  the  possessor  of  life, 

682-25    the  a-  which  would  make  man  mortal 

583-27   a-,  working  out  the  designs  of  error; 

684-17    Devil.    Evil;  a  lie;  a-; 

585-15    definition  of 

585-25    e- ;  the  belief  that  the  human  race 

586-11    ignorance;  a*;  desire;  caution. 

588-  1    Mortal  belief ;  a- ;  lust ;  remorse ;  hatred ; 

601-26    a*  creating  other  errors ; 

593-  6    Purse.    Laying  up  treasures  in  matter;  a*. 

593-  8    subtlety;  e- ;  animal  magnetism. 

693-13    sensuality;  delusion;  mortality;  a*. 

505-  5    Tares.    Mortality;  a*;  sin;  sickness; 

596-19    beliefs,  opinions, knowledge;  matter;  a*; 

595-24    Impure  thoughts;  a-;  sin:  dirt. 

598-17    £'\  fornication;  temptation;  passion. 

Error's 

p  438-24   and  smuggles  E'  goods  into  market 

error's 

sp    79-10  dig  up  every  seed  of  a- sowing, 

a  154-  1  we  should  not  be  a*  advocate. 

{254-26  What  is  there  to  strip  off  a-  disguise  ? 

307-31  Above  a-  awful  din,  blackness,  and  chaos, 

o  346-20  because  Truth  is  a*  antidote. 

867-12  and  a*  destruction  ensured ; 

if  543-  7  more  beautifullv  apparent  at  a*  demise. 

ap  569-  5  the  source  of  all  a-  visible  forms 

564-  3  a*  own  nature  and  methods. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ERRORS 


166 


errors 


ph  177-  3    it  most  relinquish  all  its  e\ 
all  sorts  of 

c  257-22    Finite  mind  manifests  all  sorts  of  e% 
both  are 

p  379-  3    both  are  e-,  announced  as  partners 
casUne  out  the 

s  138-13   casting  out  the  r  of  mortal  mind. 
correct  the 

r  494-20   serves  to  correct  the  e*  of  corporeal  sense ; 
desftroT  the 

/  216-13    begins  at  once  to  destroy  the  e*  of  mortal  sense 
destroy  those 

a   53-27    He  knew  .  .  .  and  could  destroy  those  e-\ 
fevers  are 


|>  379-25   Fevers  are  e-  of  various  types. 
idamental 


fnn4 

g  545-13    Such  fundamental  e-  send  falsity  into  all 
history  of  the 

an  101-  6    in  the  history  of  the  e*  of  the  human  mind, 
homan 

g  533-10    Here  there  is  an  attempt  to  trace  all  human  e- 
Ignorant  of  the 

p  408-32    ignorant  of  the  e*  it  includes 
Ulosive 

o  343-19    illusive  e-  —  which  he  could  and  did  destroy. 
leads  to 

b  277-27    This  error  in  the  premise  leads  to  e*  in 
■aortal 

a   53-26    mortal  e*  which  constitute  the  material  body, 
multitudinous 

a    43-30   and  the  multitudinous  c  growing  from 
of  all  sorts 

p  419-  3    ^*  of  all  sorts  tend  in  this  direction. 
of  belief 

«p    96-23    untU  all  6*  of  belief  yield  to 

t  460-25   knows  that  they  are  e*  of  belief, 
offending 

p  392-31    Sxclude  from  mortal  mind  the  offending  e* ; 
of  sense 

/  240-37    In  tnring  to  undo  the  e^  of  sense 

o  273-14    till  tne  «■  of  sense  are  eliminated. 

p  406-11    The  Science  of  being  unveils  the  e*  of  sense, 
old 

t  460-32   finally  the  shadow  of  old  e*  was  no  longer  cast 
other 

gl  601-27   mythology ;  error  creating  other  e* ; 
such 

a  152-11    Such  a*  beset  every  material  theory, 


escapes 

8  128-13 
/  203-28 

eschew 

«p    90-15 

eschewed 

8  137-13 

eschews 

8  112-13 
127-30 


ESTABLISH 


e*  .  .  .  from  itself,  and  requires  less  repose, 
then  mortals  believe  that  .  .  .  Soul,  e*  from 

some  others  who  e*  their  false  beliefs. 

Jesus  oomptotely  e-  the  narrow  opinion 


8  121-23  and  corrects  these  «•  by  the  simple  rule  that 
/  232-21  nor  did  he  illustrate  these  e-  by  nis  practice. 
o  290-26   but  endure  until  the  death  of  these  e\ 


328-  8  These  e*  are  not  thus  really  destroyed, 

o  366-21  as  He  is  of  experiencing  these  e-. 

p  404-  6  meet  and  destroy  these  e*  with  the  truth 

406-  9  Choke  these  e*  in  their  early  stages, 
triad  of 

»  122-  6  facts  of  Life,  .  .  .  defeat  this  triad  of  r, 

o  866-22  subject  to  this  triad  of  e-. 

If  we  have  triumphed  sufficiently  over  the  c 
They  are  the  e*.  which  presuppose 
by  reversal,  e-  serve  as  waymarks  to  the 
even  the  c-  that  are  destroyed  by  Truth 
the  e*  which  Truth  must  and  will  annihilate 
the  opposites  of  God;  e- ;  hallucinations. 

greatly  «■,  ignorantly  or  intentionally, 

I>oes  e-  theology  regard  the  crucifixion 

It  is  due  to  inspiration  rather  than  to  e: 


a   80-26 

/  207-25 

c  267-23 

6  294-17 

t  461-  1 

^;  604-24 

errs 

<  466-12 

erudite 

a    24-20 

erudition 

ap    88-27 

escape 

pr     6-  1 

a    36-7 

n> 


41-12 

48-13 

83-8 

99-  4 

90-6 

an  103-  7 

8  12^21 

151-16 

/  227-22 

C  258-10 

6  295-10 

316-  3 

327-12 

p  432-26 

ap  571-12 

eBcape<l 

an  105-22 


We  cannot  e-  the  penalty  due  for  sin. 

E'  from  punishment  is  not  in  accordance  with 

cannot  forever  break  the  Golden  Rule  and  e-  the 

or  even  wish,  to  e-  the  exalting  ordeal 

to  e*  the  error  of  these  latter  days. 

divine  Principle  by  which  mortals  can  e* 

to  e*  from  sin,  is  what  the  Bible  demands. 

by  which  man  can  «•  from  sin 

its  e-  into  the  surrounding  atmosphere. 

from  which  multitudes  would  gladly  e: 

E'  from  tbe  bondage  of  sickness,  sin,  and 

which  must  e-  from  its  environments 

in  order  to  e-  from  the  mortality 

mortals  may  learn  how  to  er  from  evil. 

way  to  ۥ  the  misery  of  sin  is  to  cease  sinning. 

endeavoring  to  assist  the  prisoner  to  e- 

E'  from  evil,  and  designate  those  as  unfaithful 


Whoever  uses  his  , 


.  powers  like  an  e*  felon 


divine  Science  which  e*  man-made  systems, 
C.  S.  e-  what  is  called  natural  science, 

escutcheon 

p  437-  6   It  blots  the  fUr  e-  of  omnipotence. 
esoteric 

an  101-32   proportional  to  one*s  faith  in  e*  magic 

Esoteric  Ma&ric 

p  441-22    Hypnotism,  Oriental  Witchcraft,  and  E-  M' 

especiallv 

8  117-21    miracles  (marvels)  wrought  by  Jesus  and  e* 
137-15    term  C.  S.  relates  e-  to 
ph  170-31    all  ills  have  gone  forth,  e-  despair. 
6  340-  5    conveys  the  C.  S.  thought,  e*  when  the 
o  348-24    e-  when  by  so  doing  our  own  condition 
e-  if  we  consider  Satan  as  a 
e-  under  the  stem  rules  of  rabbinical  law. 
those  around  him  ...  e-  his  host, 
treatment  of  insanity  is  e-  interesting. 
e-  by  the  spirit  of  Truth  and  Love 
^>«^»«    the  Science  of  healing,  e-  its  ethics, 
461-26    a*  any  subtle  degree  of  evil, 
g  664-31    e*  those  of  the  human  form. 

Esquimaux 

8p   82-29    do  we  look  for  help  to  the  E' 
p\  174-  1    E-  restore  health  by  incantations 

essay 

8  111-20    for  the  best  e*  on  Natural  Science, 

an  e*  calculated  to  offset  the  tendency 
Dr.  Chapman,  .  .  .  in  a  published  e*  said: 


361-20 
p3e2-  8 
368-11 
414-4 
418-23 
t  444-32 


111-21 
163-21 

essays 

pre/  ix-12 

Esse 

8p    93-19 

essence 

nature  and 

9  107-12 
6270-6 
t46^-7 

of  divinity 
g  637-  9 

of  Love 
6 


Certain  e-  written  at  that  early  date 
the  real  nature  of  tbe  divine  E\ 


inspired  with  a  diviner  nature  and  e*; 
in  its  very  nature  and  r; 
the  nature  and  e*  of  all  being, 

was  never  the  e*  of  divinity 

in  the  divine  nature,  the  e*  of  Love, 
of  this  Sdenoe 

6  271-28   Sermon  on  the  Mount  is  the  e-  of  this  Science, 
real 

6  298-32   mortal  man  is  not  tbe  real  e*  of  manhood, 
resenibl«s  its 

«p   97-  6    resembles  its  e%  mortal  mind, 
same  In 

6  381-29   same  in  e*,  though  multiform  in  office: 
spiritual 

a   26-  8   The  spiritnal  e*  of  blood  is  sacrifice. 

6  298-18    counterfeits  the  true  e*  of  spirituality  or 
the  nature,  s-,  and  wholeness  of  Deity. 

the  6'  religion  he  came  to  establish 

they  are  not  deprived  of  their  «•  vitality. 

Goa*s  €'  language  is  spoken  of 

It  is  ^  to  understand,  instead  of  believe, 

the  threefold,  e*  nature  of  the  infinite. 

Proof  is  0*  to  a  due  estimate  of  this  subject. 

restoring  an  e*  element  of  Christianity, 

Two  e-  points  of  C.  S.  are, 

mortal  mind  has  decided  upon  as  r  for  health. 

the  divine  Mind  and  Love*s  e*  qualities. 

e*  to  their  maintenance  and  reproduction, 

the  essential  religion  he  came  to  e* 

e-  the  truism  that  the  only  sufferer  is 

affords  no  foundation  upon  which  to  e-  a 

the  p<iwer  of  C.  S.  to  e*  harmony 

no  relation  to  God  wherewith  to  f 

this  understanding  would  e*  health. 

ۥ  the  definition  or  omnipotence. 

But  behold  the  zeal  of  belief  to  e- 

would  .  .  .  e*  a  basis  for  pantheism. 

Discord  can  never  e-  the  facts  of  harmony. 

E-  the  scientific  sense  of  health, 

fact  that  truth  and  love  will  e-  a  healthy 

sUte, 
Thus  we  may  e-  in  truth  the  temple,  or  body, 
to  0*  the  stately  operations  of  C.  S., 


r  465-18 

essential 

a   27-29 

sp   96-30 

8  U7-10 

6286-32 

331-32 

o  341-12 

347-18 

349-10 

p  874-1 

t  460-  8 

^553-18 

^^ci4a  1^11  dim 

estaDUsn 

a    27-29 

s  106-  9 

112-26 

ph  189-  9 

196-18 

/203-  8 
6  270-20 

280-20 

335-  6 

o  356-  7 

p  373-22 

414-11 

428-13 

£464-  7 

Digitized  by 


Google 


ESTABLISH 


157 


ETERNAL 


r  48fr-U    The  beUef  that  he  dies  wOl  not  e-  his 
ap  669-  3   ever  since  error  woald  e-  material  belief. 

established 

pnf  zii-  4  which  had  been  e-  in  the  United  SUtes, 

zii-  8  TOiatnr  of  the  first  e-  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist ; 

pr     S-  6  The  rale  is  alreadv  r .  and  it  is  our  task 

a    31>-10  but  he  e*  no  ritualistic  worship. 

34-5  (e*  by  hierarchies,  and  instinted 

s  VSL-dO  «*  his  claim  to  the  Messiahship. 

195-  1  Jesus  e-  his  church  and  maintained 

138-17  Jesus  r  in  the  Christian  era  the 

1G3-M  healthy  organizations  have  been  r 

e  265-  •  Thy  throne  ia  e:  of  old :  —  P»cU.  98 :2. 

o  34S-1 1  Jesus  e*  this  foundational  fact, 

p  3S4-28  In  Science  this  is  an  e-  fact 

r  467-13  true  brotherhood  of  man  will  be  e*. 

473-26  Jesus  e-  what  he  said  by  demonstration, 

establishes 

a    23-19  and  e*  the  claims  of  Ood. 

m    68-12  Ciril  law  «•  very  unfair  differences 

6  27»-  6  The  doom  of  matter  €•  the  conclusion 

r  401-15  e-  man  forever  in  the  divine  likeness, 

establlsliinsT 

s  135-  8    e*  the  Science  of  God's  unchangeable  law. 
6  274-24   e-  it  by  demonstration. 

establishment 

s  1 10-11    the  e-  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven  on  earth. 
150-  9   for  its  e*  as  a  permanent  dispensation 

estate 

e  258-30    impossible  ...  to  fall  from  his  high  e\ 
g  514-21    the  millennial  e-  pictured  by  Isaiah : 
548-  7    man  has  never  lost  his  spiritual  e* 

esteemed 

a    49-32    t'  Jesus  as  **  stricken,  smitten  —  /sa.  63 : 4. 

estimate 

s  129-31  small  e*  of  the  pleasures  of  the  table, 

e  282-21  will  then  drop  the  false  «•  of  life  and 

o  341-12  Proof  is  essential  to  a  due  «•  of  this  subject. 

360-  3  all  is  won,  by  a  right  e*  of  what  is  reaL*' 

ap  660-16  or  entertain  a  false  e*  of  anyone  whom 

estimates 

an.  105-14    and  human  law  rightly  s*  crime, 
b  311-14    false  e*  of  soul  as  aweUing  in  sense 

estimation 

a   47-24   in  order  to  raise  himself  in  popular  f. 

etceteras 

6  330-33    with  all  the  e>  that  word  Includes. 

eternal 


b  320-18  man's  r  and  harmonious  ezistenoe  as  image, 
anil  r0Al 

b  800-13  temporal  and  unreal  never  touch  the  s*  and  real . 

r  4M-27  The  other  is  the  e*  and  real  evidence, 


g  664-  3  onlverse,  inclusive  of  man,  is  as  a*  as  God, 
aa  the  Mind 

g  613-18  as  S'  as  the  Mind  oonoeiving  them; 
ns 

/  282-  8  the  claims  of  harmonious  and  er  being 

g  021-  8  conscious  spiritual  harmony  and  e*  being. 
iMlairls 

s  122-27  Life  goes  on  unchanged  and  being  is  s*. 

p  407-23  In  Science,  all  being  is  «•,  spiritual, 

UiM 

ap  677-10   no  impediment  to  «*  bliss, 
Imllder 

p  428-16   the  e*  Irailder,  the  everlasting  Father, 


b  278-20  it  would  follow  that  there  are  two  e*  causes, 
cbnln 

pK  172-12  divine  Science  reveals  the  e*  chain 
emidren 

g  629-11  His  e*  children,  belonging  to 

a   38-28  The  f  Cftrist,  .  .  .  never  suffered. 

b  334-14  the  e>  Christ  and  the  corporeal  Jesus 
coexistent  and 

g  516-22  Man  ...  as  coexistent  and  «•  with  God 

620-10  Principle  and  ...  are  coexistent  and  e*. 

gl  581-11  God  and  man  coexistent  and  t- ; 


c  2(3-30   a  scientiflo  e-  consciousness  of  creation. 
eopnrtnership 

o  366-17   neither  a  present  nor  an  s*  copartnership 
d»wn 

sp   96-26    the  light  which  heralds  Christ's  0- dawn 


gl  505-11   the  e*  demand  of  divine  Science. 


•ph  184-13   the  only  legitimate  and  e*  demands 
dlatlnetnnd 

sp   70-18   maintains  all  identities,  ...  as  distinct  and  0*. 


eternal 

Ego 

b  314-  6   Thus  he  found  the  0*  £go, 
Elohlm 

g  516-16   The  0-  Elohim  includes  the 
entity 

b  301-13   constitutes  the  only  real  and  0*  entity. 
ever  present  and 

b  306-29   life  and  the  universe,  ever  present  and  0*. 
existenoe 

m    65-  6   spiritual  and  0*  existence  may  be  discerned. 
b  319-13   the  infinite  cycles  of  0*  existence, 
p  867-20   adhering  to  the  realities  of  0-  existenoe, 
teet 

g  544-10    Blatter  cannot  change  the  tr  fact 
facto 

b  293-16   Life,  perpetuating  the  0*  facts 
Father-Mother 

b  335-26   nothing  unlike  the  e-  Fathe1^Mother,  God. 
God 

p  415-  4    Mind  in  every  case  is  the  0-  God, 
good 

/  213-14    attraction  towards  infinite  and  0*  good 
b  340-19    have  no  other  spirit  or  mind  but  God,  0-  good, 
ap  661-  2    which  works  out  the  ends  of  0-  good 
good  and 

b  269-20   this  advantage  .  .  .  they  are  good  and  0*. 
harmonious  and 

fp   88-14    Ideas  are  spiritual,  harmonious,  and  0*. 
an  102-  2    all  that  is  real,  harmonious,  and  0*, 
9  114-29    man,  is  spiritual,  harmonious,  and  0*. 
151-28    is  found  harmonious  and  0'. 
ph  184-17    roan  is  harmonious  and  e*. 
/  209-24    the  universe  will  be  found  harmonious  and  0*. 

232-  8    the  claims  of  harmonious  and  0*  being 
b  336-26   are  inseparable,  harmonious,  and  0-. 
r  472-  8    that  which  is  harmonious  and  0*. 
472-26   All  reality  is  .  .  .  harmonious  and  0*. 
harmony 

(000  harmony) 
hlston^ 

r  471-  5    unchanged  in  its  0*  history. 
honors 

a   39-  4    He  won  0*  honors. 
Indestructible  and 

a   51-14    his  spiritual  life,  indestructible  and  0*, 
p  402-13    Man  is  indestructible  and  0*. 
r  477-17    immortal  idea  of  being,  indestructible  and  0*. 
Individuality 

0p   91-19    man's  spiritual  and  0*  individuality,     . 
b  282-  9    self-existent  and  0-  individuality  or  Mind; 
Interpretation 

t  461-14    the  0'  interpretation  of  Ood  and  man. 
in  the  heavens 

t  454-  9    "  0-  in  the  heavens.**  —  //  Cor.  6 : 1. 
Uw 

p  385-11   Let  us  remember  that  the  0-  law  of  right, 

lAWS 

g  542-  7   Truth,  through  her  0-  laws,  unveils  error. 
Ufe 

(000  Ufe) 
life 

(000  life) 
Ufe  is 

/  246-27   Life  is  r.    We  should  find  this  oat, 
likeness 

/  246-  5   are  the  0-  likeness  of  their  Maker. 

p  305-  6   immortality  and  0-  likeness  to  God. 
I<ove 

a   19-  1    derived  from  the  0*  Love 


a   29-32   Spirit  is  harmonious  and  man  0*. 
ph  191-  6   the  0*  man  will  include  in  that  likeness 

b  311-81    the  spiritual,  0*  nian  is  not  touched  by 
mandate 

g  620-26   growth  is  the  0*  mandate  of  Mind. 
manifestations 

b  275-16   the  0-  nianifestations  of  the  infinite  divine 
man  is 

g  538-80   the  sinless,  real  nian  Is  e*. 
means 

t  444-10   right  use  of  temporary  and  0*  means. 
Mind 

(000  Blind) 
nature 

b  333-  9   Christ  expresses  God*s  spiritual,  0*  nature, 
noon 

/  246-12   Manhood  is  its  0- noon, 
not 

b  279-  9   and  is  therefore  not  0*. 
ap  569-26   Scriptures  declare  that  evil  is  temporal,  not  r. 
order 

b  334-18   exist  in  the  0*  order  of  divine  Science, 
perfect  and 

m   69-16   and  of  man  .  .  .  perfect  and  0-. 

/  205-13   and  made  all  perfect  and  e*. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ETERNAL 


168 


Europe 


reaJliti 


eternal 

perfect  and 

c  260-  8  the  ideal  of  all  that  is  perfect  and  e*. 

6  280-  3  not  products  of  the  .  .  .  perfect,  and  r  AU. 

286-21  God^B  thoughts  are  perfect  an  d  e- , 

292-12  not  the  likeness  of  God,  the  perfect  and  0*. 

r  471-  4  all  that  He  creates  are  perfect  and  e*. 

ffl  583-22  that  which  is  perfect  and  e- ; 
perfection 

g  560-13  The  tme  sense  of  being  and  its  e*  i>erfection 
Principle 

b  S99-32  If  ...  he  would  hare  no  e*  Principle 

312-20  man*s  e-  Principle  is  ever-present  Life. 

gl  579-11  faith  in  the  divine  Life  and  in  the  e-  Principle 

592-16  MOTHBK.    God;  divine  and  e- Principle; 
pure  and 

r  467-15  man  is  the  likeness  of  God,  pure  and  e*, 
quality 

r  469-  9  It  is  the  primal  and  e-  quality  of 
real  and 

(see  real) 
real  is 

o  35a-16  All  the  real  is  e-. 

r  474-29  while  aU  that  is  real  is  0*. 
realitlefl 

p    78-  6  they  are  not  the  e-  realities  of  Mind. 

g  538-14  significant  of  e-  reality  or  being. 
reflection 

b  296-  3  man  is  the  spiritual,  e-  reflection  of  God. 
resplendent  and 

/  247-29  Shining  resplendent  and  e-  over  age  and  decay 
Sclenee 

«p   78-32  the  invisible  good  dwelling  in  e*  Science. 

a  150-  5  demonstrated  as  an  immanent,  e-  Science, 

c  258-29  under  the  government  of  God  in  e*  Science, 
sdentiflc  nor 

b  297-18  it  is  neither  scientific  nor  e\ 
self-existent  and 

b  278-19  self-creative,  self-existent,  and  e: 

282-  9  self-existent  and  e-  individuality  or  Mind; 

g  556-18  God,  the  self -existent  and  e-. 
sinleseand 

b  804-15  The  i>erfect  man  ...  is  sinless  and  e*. 
spiritual  and 

ph  190-19  immortal  man,  spiritual  and  e;  is  found  to  be 

0  264-  7  mental  picture  is  spiritual  and  e-. 

b  286-26  but  counterfeits  of  the  spiritual  and  e*. 

302-  4  the  real  man  is  spiritual  and  e: 

335-14  Things  spiritual  and  c  are  substantial. 

336-18  Immortal  man  is  .  .  .  always  spiritual  and  e*. 

837-28  the  opposite  of  the  real  or  the  spiritual  and  s*. 

p  410-  2  heed  to  C.  S.,  which  is  spiritual  and  «•, 
substance 

6  299-25  e*  substance,  which  cannot  destroy  the 

801-11  and  reflects  the  e-  substance,  or  Spirit, 
temporal  or 

o  360-17  This  ideal  Is  either  temporal  or  «*. 


•  337-24    E'  things  (verities)  are  God's  thoughts 
Truth 

(see  Truth) 
truth 

b  303-14   statement  .  .  .  contradicts  this  c  truth, 
truths 

o  366-  1    in  support  of  spiritual  and  e-  truths, 
unchangeable  and 

8  12D-  4    Spirit,  is  God,  unchangeable  and  «•; 
unf  alien  and 

r  476-32    man  in  God's  image  is  unf  alien  and  e*. 
unfoldlnr 

b  335-23    we  gain  the  e-  unfolding  of  Life 
verities 

8  110-  4   These  c*  verities  reveal  primeval  existence 

r  476-13    the  only  and  c-  verities  of  man. 
verity 

/  262-12   the  «•  verity,  man  created  by 

o  296-  2    whereas  Science  unfolds  the  r  verity, 

r  468-  7    sin  is  not  the  c*  verity  of  being. 
480-28    This  is  the  e*  verity  of  divine  Science. 

g  602-25   e-  verity  and  unity  of  God  and  man, 
wonder 

g  503-15    Hence  the  e-  wonder, 


pr   13-29 

m  68-31 
s  115-16 

140-25 

145-28 

p^  173-20 

/  247-10 

C267-  1 

267-7 
b  275-5 

278-32 


ignorant  ...  of    man's  e*  incorporeal  exist- 
ence, 
the  unbroken  links  of  e-,  harmonious  being 
spiritual  idea,  individual,  perfect,  c. 
C.  S.  God  is  universal,  c-,  divine  Love, 
Ignorance  of  the  laws  of  e*  and  unerring  Mind. 
Man  is  spiritual,  individual,  ande-; 
Beauty,  as  well  as  truth,  is  e* ; 
the  spiritual  idea,  ...  is  e*. 
God  is  Father,  e-,  self -created,  infinite. 
This  shows  that  matter  ...  is  not  e*. 
Spirit  is  substantial  and  e-. 


eternal 

b  279-12  and  they  have  the  advantage  of  being  r . 

287-  6  All  creations  of  Spirit  are  e* ; 

290-  1  Because  Life  is  God,  life  must  be  e-, 

334-  1  not  that  the  human  Jesus  was  e-,  but 

336-18  Spirit  is  r,  divine. 

335-28  immutable,  immortal,  divine,  e-. 

336-29  Nothing  unspiritual  can  be  real,  ...  or  e*. 

836-  6  never  .  .  .  the  «*  into  the  temporal, 

336-30  God  and  man  coexist  and  are  e*. 

r  468-17  Anstper.—  Substance  is  that  which  is  a* 

475-18  the  reflection  of  God,  .  .     and  therefore  is  e*; 

486-21  spiritual  senses  of  man.  are  e-. 

gl  580-22  false  supposition  that  Life  is  not  e*, 

687-  6  all-acting,  all-wise,  all-loving,  and  e* ; 

600-  2  the  realm  of  unerring,  e*,  and 

etemality 

8  123-&  indicates  the  e-  of  the  scientific  order 

eternally 

9  118-11  «*  glorified  in  man's  spiritual  freedom. 
143-29  If  Mind  was  .  .  .  and  must  be  first  e-, 

{240-17  revolutions  of  the  universe  of  Mind  go  on  s*. 

302-  9  when  God  is  all  and  e*  his. 

r  495-19  life  harmonioas—as  Life  e*  is 

eternity 

aU 

g  619-  2  from  all  e>  knoweth  His  own  ideas. 
belief  of  the 

b  278-23  The  belief  of  the  e*  <rf  matter 
foretaste  off 

gl  50&-24  spiritual  understanding  ...  a  foretaste  of  e-. 
glory  of 

g  502-17  illuminating  time  with  the  glory  of  e*. 
heaven  and 

g  503-10  spiritual  harmony,  ~  heaven  and  a*. 
no  part  of 

r  468-29  and  time  is  no  part  of  r. 
seal  of 

a   44-  8  His  three  days'  worit ...  set  the  seal  of  e*  on 
time. 
statement  of  the 

b  834-29  statement  of  the  a*  of  the  Christ, 
tinoeaud 

b  285-  6  the  great  fact  of  being  for  time  and  r. 
type  of 

gl  585-  5  a  type  of  e-  and  immortality, 
will  reveal 

g  620-13  and  they  will  reveal  e;  newness  of  Life, 
work  of 

pr     3-15  to  understand  God  is  the  work  of  e*, 

o  363-15  Time  has  not  yet  reached  e*, 

r  468-28  E-f  .  .  expresses  the  thought  of  Life, 

469-  1  e*  is  forever  infinite. 

g  517-22  Even  e*  can  never  reveal  the  whole  of  God, 

gl  599-  1  £'  iB  God's  measurement  of 

ether 

9  169-  2  a  needed  surgical  operation  without  the  e*. 

16^  4  protested  against  inhaling  the  e* 

169-  9  occasioned,  not  by  the  r ,  out  by  fear 

159-19  would  have  performed  the  operation  without  e*. 

ethereal 

{249-30  makes  its  mundane  flights  quite  e*. 

293-  9  the  more  e*  is  called  mind. 

ethereallzed 

b  298-25  Angels  are  not  e-  human  beings, 

gl  598-15  was  indeed  air,  an  e*  form  of  matter, 

etherization 

p  416-27  E-  will  apparently  cause  the  body  to 

etherized 

s  158-32  A  woman  in  the  city  of  Ljmn,  .  .  .  was  e- 

ethical 

8  146-18  From  this  fact  arise  its  e-  as  well  as  its 

145-19  its  e*  and  physical  effects  are 

ph  185-24  the  reverse  of  e-  and  pathological  Truth-power. 

p  429-30  not  understood  genemlly  by  our  e*  instructors. 

ethics 

sp   99-  2  «•,  and  superstition  afford  no  demonstrable 

o  848-30  e*  and  temperance  have  received  an  impulse, 

t  444-32  the  Science  of  healing,  especially  its  e*, 

464-29  a  scientific  system  of  e*. 

Encharist 

a   20-11  partake  of  the  £*,  support  the  clergy, 

32-  9  But  the  £•  does  not  commemorate  a 

36-26  Our  E-  is  spiritual  communion  with 

Euclid 

b  329-18  who  attempts  to  solve  a  problem  of  £*, 

Euphrates 

gl  585-16  definition  of 

Europe 

a    21-16  If  my  friends  are  going  to  J7*, 

8p   74-25  that  we  are  in  ^'  when  we  are  in 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Europe 


159 


Europe 


90-16  In  dreams  we  fly  to  i?*  and  meet  a 

0  330-  6  distinguished  theologians  in  E'  and  America 

eTade 

/  23&-2i  These  merely  a*  the  question. 

6808-24  Then  said  the  spiritual  e- : 

ap  669-20  Mortals,  obey  the  heaTenly  e*. 

EYangelist*8 

/  231-31  planted  on  the  £•  statement  that 

eyangelized 

/  254-19  But  the  human  self  must  be  e*. 

evaporates 

p  375-  3  as  painlessly  as  gas  .  .  .  when  it  a* 

ff  667-16  When  the  mist  of  mortal  mind  a*, 

evasion 

t  448-10  E-  of  Truth  cripples  integrity, 
Eve  ($ee  also  w:ve*») 

$p  92-12  serpent  .  .  .  speaking  to  Adam  and  £\ 

g  633-23  which  came  from  Adam  to  form  E'. 

538-23  And  Adam  knew  E-  his  wife ;  —  Qtn,  4 : 1. 

663-17  Adam  was  created  before  E\ 

563-19  E'  was  formed  from  Adam's  rib, 

pt  665-23  definition  of 

even 

pmf  Till-  6  r  as  the  science  of  music 

pr     4-14  blessings  which,  a*  if  not  acknowledged  in 

9-19  a'  the  surrender  of  all  merely  material 

10-  2  a*  though  with  bleeding  footsteps, 

13-14  E'  if  prayer  iB  sincere, 

a   19-5  E'  Christ  c-annot  reconcile  Truth  to  error, 

20-  1  there  is  one  Life,  —  a*  God,  good. 

20-18  r  the  nature  of  God; 

22-  7  causes  them,  a*  as  drowning  men, 

24-32  After  the  resurrection,  a*  .  .  .  Thomas 

28-  3  J?*  many  of  his  students  stood  in  his  way. 

28-18  E'  his  righteousness  and  purity 

30-18  which  bosses  a*  those  that  curse  it. 

37-28  r  as  your  Father  which  is  in  —  Mail.  6 ;  48. 

38-  4  a*  more  pernicious  than  the  old  doctrine  of 

43-  1  a*  as  they  did  understand  it 

46-24  E'  his  disciples  at  first  called  him  a  spirit, 

46-16  or,  in  other  words,  rose  a*  higber 

47-1  a*  to  the  spiritual  interpretation  and 

48-13  or  a*  wish,  to  escape  the  exalting  ordeal 

49-6  ^*E'  the  dcYils  are  subject  —  L%3(e  10 :  17. 

50-21  E'  what  they  did  say,  —  that  Jesus*  teachings 

64-32  Would  they  not  deny  him  a*  the 

m   67-22  a*  though  it  meet  no  return. 

62-24  a- as  it  clothes  the  lily; 

65-23  fermentation  a*  of  fluids  is  not  pleasant. 

67-  9  but  a*  the  dauntiess  seaman 

67-22  commanded  a*  the  winds  and  wares 

fp   77-22  E-  if  communications  from  spirits  to 

*      78-12  a*  were  communication  possiole 

80-22  E'  planchette  —  the  French  toy 

82-18  a*  if  our  departed  friends  were  near  us 

87-  3  a*  when  they  are  lost  to  the  memory  of 

8a-  6  The  mind  may  a-  be  cognizant  of  a 

96-20  a*  human  inyention  must  haye  its  day, 

96-12  This  material  world  Is  a*  now  becoming 

97-16  it  ceases  to  be  a-  an  illusion, 

98-24  E'  now  multitudes  consider  that  which  they  call 

•  111-16  a*  as  the  explanation  of  optics  rejects 

113-11  E-  if  reversed,  these  propositions  will 

116-16  a*  to  the  extinction  of  all  belief  in  matter, 

126-  6  a*  as  man  sees  his  reflection  in  a  glass. 

131-21  a*  so.  Father,  for  so  it  seemed  —  lAtke  10 :  21. 

183-15  E'  in  captivity  among  foreign  nations, 

136-25  But  a'  Herod  doubted  if  Jesus 

137-  4  not  spiritually  discerned,  a*  by  them, 

139-10  a-  when  the  end  has  been  brightness 

141-  8  to  set  aside  a-  the  most  cherished  beliefs 

144-  4  a*  if  these  so-called  powers  are  real. 

144-24  a*  as  Truth  wars  with  error, 

146-14  a- the  might  of  Mind 

146-21  a*  when  in  elevating  effects 

147-11  a*  though  centuries  had  passed  away 

160-29  a*  the  doctrine  of  the  superiority  of  matter 

161-13  E'  this  one  reform  in  medicine 

1S2-  9  a*  when  not  fully  understood. 

155-  6  E'  when  you  take  away  the  ind  ividual  confldence 

161-28  a*  if  it  were  not  already  determined 

pk  171-  5  a*  the  way  through  Christ,  Truth, 

177-26  a*  though  physician  and  patient  are 

177-28  E'  so,  and  as  directly  as  if 

179-15  Ton  can  jer  educate  a  healthy  horse  so  far 

180-19  a-  before  they  go  to  work  to  eradicate 

185-16  a*  as  the  necromancers  of  £gypt 

137-  3  mortals  do  not  comprehend  a-  mortal  existence, 

191-12  a*  to  the  birth  of  a  new-old  idea, 

198-  6  He  a*  showed  me  the  probe, 

197-32  will  harm  his  patients  a*  more  than 


even 

ph  198-24 
/  213-23 
215-29 
216-32 
217-11 
220-  8 
227-4 


234-2 

244-29 

253-  7 

0265-* 


261-28 
262-25 
263-  2 
265-26 
266-10 
267-26 
6  276-20 
277-22 
278-  7 
282-21 
284-24 
291-30 
292-21 

294-17 
301-  1 
802-20 
302-31 
809-23 
811-23 
313-  7 
313-20 
313-28 
318-  6 
320-18 
320-30 


6  334-19 
386-10 
838-22 

0  341-6 

842-31 
348-4 
849-29 
367-15 
369-11 
361-17 
p  364-12 
368-12 


375-27 
377-26 
378-  2 
397-29 
398-27 
400-24 
400-31 
404-31 
407-15 
414-22 
416-17 
416-23 
419-  3 
427-3 
429-23 
440-13 

t  446-22 
454-6 
467-26 
464-9 

r  470-  1 
471-  9 
478-4 
478-12 
485-23 
486-  7 
491-29 
492-  8 
494-21 
496-22 
497-22 

^502-14 
506-20 
609-18 
517-22 
620-  1 
641-12 
641-25 
542-9 
644-17 


EVEN 


a*  though  the  doctor  says  nothing 

a*  more  strikingly  true  of  Beethoven, 

E'  the  faith  of  nis  philosophy  spumed 

and  have  but  one  Mind,  a-  God; 

a*  of  catalepsy  and  hysteria ; 

Instinct  is  better  ...  as  a*  nature  declares. 

a*  as  oppressive  laws  are  disputed 

not  a- ''  the  Son  but  the  Father;'*— Afar*  13:32. 

a*  as  ritualism  and  creed  hamper 

E'  Shakespeare's  poetry  pictures  age  as 

When  false  human  beliefs  learn  a*  a  littie 

a*  we  our$elves  groan  —  Rom.  8 ;  23. 

a-  as  your  Father  which  is  in  ^  Matt.  6 ;  48. 

a*  as  the  bird  which  has  burst  from  the  egg 

a*  as  light  emits  light  without  effort; 

and  a*  priviles^d  originators 

a*  before  we  discover  what  belongs  to  wisdom 

a*  if  you  cling  to  a  sense  of  personal  joys, 

E'  in  this  world,  therefore, 

a*  as  our  Father  in  heaven  is  perfect, 

contradict  a*  the  order  of  material  so-called 

a*  as  in  Truth  there  is  no  error, 

E-  though  they  seem  to  touch, 

E*  the  more  subtile  and  misnamed 

a*  the  judgment  by  which  mortal  man 

E'  because  ye  cannot  hear  my  word.  — J6/i« 

8:43. 
a*  the  errors  that  are  destroyed  by 
a*  as  the  human  likeness 
a*  as  the  Father  is  i>erfect, 
E'  in  C.  S.,  reproduction 
a*  as  the  gospel  teaches, 
a*  the  higher  law  of  Soul, 
a-  thy  God,  hath  anointed  thee  —  Heb.  1 : 9. 
a*  clearer  in  the  translation  of  the 
only  in  a  limited  degree  e-  by  his  disciples, 
a*  while  the  corporeal  senses  are  saying 
a*  man's  eternal  and  harmonious  existence 
a*  if  disease  and  worms  destroyed  his  body, 
and  elevates  a*  mortal  mind  to  the 
Asia  Minor,  Greece,  and  a*  in  imperial  Rome, 
a*  before  the  human  Jesus  was  incarnate 
a*  the  infinite  expression  of  infinite  Mind, 
a*  the  supposed  separation  of 
E'  the  Scriptures,  .  .  .  appear  contradictory 

when 
a*  if  their  treatment  resulted  in  the 
a-  while  treating  them  as  disease: 
all  learning,  a*  tiiat  which  is  wholly  material, 
or  a*  to  deny  that  God  made 
E'  though  you  aver  that  the 
a*  so  God  and  man,  Father  and  son. 
He  a*  said  that  this  poor  woman 
a*  the  hope  of  freedom  from  the 
It  is  error  a-  to  murmur 
a*  when  they  are  supposed  to  be  in  hopeless 
a*  a  mortal  fear, 

a-  as  poetry  and  music  are  reproduced 
belief  that  mind  is,  a-  temporarily, 
E-  a  blind  faith  removes 
a*  as  in  optics  we  see  painted  on  the  retina 
E'  our  Master  felt  this. 

a*  in  body.unless  they  make  him  better  mentally, 
a*  into  spiritual  power  and  ^ood-will  to  man. 
E'  so,  harmony  Cb  universal, 
a'  as  the  body,  ...  is  material, 
no  longer  the  parent,  e-  in  appearance, 
hate  will  perpetuate  or  a*  create  the 
a-  the  law  of  the  spirit  of  Truth, 
a*  according  to  the  calculations  of 
E-  penal  law  bolds  homicide,  ...  to  be 
a-  unto  the  end  of  the  world."  —  MaU.  28:20. 
The  understanding,  a*  in  a  degree. 
They  a-  practise  these.  Intending 
could  not  take  her  place,  a*  if  willing  so  to  do. 
With  one  Father,  a-  God, 
a*  as  these  so-called  senses  receive  no 
E'  according  to  the  teachings  of  natural  science^ 
nor  were  they  a*  visible  through  the  windows  ? 
in  which  man  is  perfect,  a-  as  the 
E'  then  he  must  gain  spiritual  understanding 
a*  though  he  does  not  understand  C.  S., 
a  knowledge  of  this,  a*  in  small  degree, 
(a*  as  the  experiences  of  the  sleeping  dream 
a*  with  the  spiritual  law  which  says 
a-  the  allness  of  Soul,  Spirit, 
£•  thus  the  crude  forms  of  human  thought 
a*  as  He  opens  the  petals  of  a 
a*  as  nebuise  Indicate  the  immensity  of 
E-  eternity  can  never  reveal  the  whole  of  God, 
sweetest  rest,  a*  from  a  human  standpoint, 
a*  the  human  concept  of  Love 
Now  it  repudiates  a*  the  human  duty 
E'  the  disposition  to  excuse  guilt 
under  the  control  of  the  one  Mind,  a*  God. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


EVEN 


160 


EVERY 


even 

ff  645-31  «•  BO  in  Christ  —  /  Cor.  16 :22. 

540-27  6*  this  (n^at  obsenrer  mistakes  nature, 

550-11  ends,  e-  as  it  bef^ins,  in  nameless  nothingness? 

660-13  should  appear  now,  e-  as.it  will  hereafter. 

562-  8  e-  where  the  proof  requisite  to  sustain  this 

664-  2  e-  the  cause  of  all  that  exists, 

556-22  £'  so  goes  on  the  Adam-belief, 

ap  564-  6  to  kill  .  .  .  e-  their  fellow-mortals, 

564-11  and  e*  his  cruciflxion 

566-22  purifying  e*  the  gold  of  human  character. 

673-14  €'  the  declaration  from  hearen, 

677-  1  0*  as  the  material  sense  of  personality 

gl  688-13  ۥ  as  numbers  which  nerer  olend 

588-17  e-  the  belief  that  life,  substance,  and 

eveninsT 

and  momlni; 

ff  610-22  already  diTided  into  e-  and  morning; 
and  the  morning 

g  504-  4  e-  and  the  momhig  were  the  first  —  Oen.  1 : 5. 

506-  9  e-  and  the  morning  were  the  second  —  Oen.  1 : 8. 

508-26  e-  and  the  morning  were  the  third  —  Gen.  1 ;  IS. 

511-15  e-  and  the  morning  were  the  fourth  —  Gen.  1 .- 19. 

513-  4  «•  and  the  momii^  were  the  fifth  —  Gen.  1  .•  23. 

518-25  e-  and  the  morning  were  the  sixth  —  Gen.  1 ;  31. 

gl  584-  3  e*  and  the  morning  were  the  first  —  6^.  1 .-  5. 


gl  586-  1 

eveuiiiirs 

17  5^17 

evenly 

ph  168-  4 

event 

a    24-31 

46-24 

events 

m  60-12 
66-23 

ap  84-16 
85-18 

eventually 

a   23-10> 

an  105-16 

/  244-17 

h  303-18 

0  367-23 

1>  370-24 

r  492-23 

g  524-30 

ap  665-16 

660-20 

ever 

pre/  xl-17 
pr     fr-  9 


m 


34-10 

41-20 

68-16 

60^26 

71-30 

72-21 

76-9 

86-13 

91-2 

8  118-10 

129-  6 

148-  7 

163-32 

164-  6 

ph  175-  7 

193-22 

200-10 

200-17 

/201-  1 

219-21 

24&-32 

248-  4 

250-  9 

250-32 

e  260-25 

b  277-  1 

300-21 

302-13 

306-28 

313-24 

314-31 


0363-4 
,35&-22 

p  364-  2 
868-  7 

374-29 
376-14 
384-27 


definition  of 

taking  place  on  so  many  e-  and  mominj/s. 

If  the  scales  are  e*  adjusted, 

could  not  admit  such  an  e*  to  be  poeaible. 
misconstrued  that  e^. 

From  the  logic  of  e-  we  learn  that 

It  is  better  to  await  the  logic  of  e- 

to  foresee  and  foretell  «*  which  concern  the 

e*  of  great  moment  were  foretold  by  the 

e-  both  sin  and  suffering  will  fall  at  the  feet  of 

When  our  laws  e-  take  cognixance  of 

hypothesis  that  he  returns  e*  to  his 

will  e-  destroy  this  illusion 

false  claims,  which  will  e-  disappear, 

a  drug  may  f  *  lose  its  suppoeecf  power 

must  ۥ  submit  to  the  Science  of  Mind, 

and  6*  ejected  at  the  demand  of  matter? 

will  e*  rule  all  nations  and  peoples 

must  e*  expiate  their  sin  through  suffering. 

c  present  in  human  consciousness 

So  it  will  er  be,  till  we  learn  that 

If  all  who  e*  partook  of  the  sacrament 

No  ancient  school  .  .  .  e'  taught  or 

the  best  man  that  e-  trod  the  globe. 

before  this  union  and  continues*  after, 

presupposes  Spirit,  whk:h  is  e*  infinite, 

God,  good,  being  r  present,  it  follows 

belief  that  life,  .  .  .  was  e-  in  a  finite  form, 

told  me  all  things  that  «•  I  did :  —  John  4 .-  29. 

Hare  you  e-  pictured  this  heaven  and 

this  leaven  of  Truth  is  e-  at  work. 

Truth  is  e-  truthful, 

Neither  anatomv  nor  theology  has  «*  described 

Neither  8ympatny  nor  society  should  e*  tempt 

e*  yet  promulgated,  is  true. 

In  old  times  who  e'  heard  of  dyspepsia, 

e-  since  the  injury  was  received  in  b^hood. 

Life  is,  .  .  .  and  e-  will  be  indenendent  of 

the  real  man  was,  is,  and  e*  shau  be  perfect, 

The  best  sermon  e-  preached  is 

"  The  wish,"  .  .  .  "  is  ^  father  to  the  thought.** 

infinite  never  began  nor  will  it  e-  end. 

One  marvels  that  a  friend  can  e-  seem  less 

which  never  slumbers,  but  is  «*  conscious; 

nor  .  .  .  e*  the  sport  of  circumstance. 

by  the  thoughts  «*  recurring  to  one's  self, 

but  matter  u  f  non-intelligent 

the  realization  of  God  as  f  present 

this  belief  is  all  that  will  r  be  lost. 

Life  and  the  UMiverne,  e-  present 

Jesus  .  .  .  was  the  most  scientific  man  that  «* 

trod  the  globe, 
presented  to  her.  more  than  e*  before, 
and  <f*  will  be  inseparable  from  the 
senses  and  Science  have  e-  been  antagonistic, 
e-  offered  for  acceptance," 
the  best  man  that  e*  trod  this  planet, 
truth  and  error  have  come  nearer  than  0* 
Nothing  that  lives  e-  dies, 
than  in  all  the  blood,  which  ^*  flowed 
neither  .  .  .  will  «■  result  from  exposure  to  the 


ever 

p387-  8 
429-22 

e444-  7 
464-28 

r  469-  6 
470-  9 
470-24 
470-30 
471-18 
478-10 
4T9-16 
486-  6 

^507-28 
607-28 
627-  5 
631-  9 
634-28 
an  568-  1 
568-  2 
568-27 
672-14 
573-16 
678-18 


immortal  Mind  is  e*  active. 

for  if  Life  e-  had  any  beginning. 

If  Christian  Scientists  e-  fail  to  receive 

Neither  dishonesty  nor  ignorance  e*  founded. 

If  Life  e*  had  a  beginning, 

the  loss  of  Love  as  e-  present  and 

If  there  e*  was  a  moment  when 

If  man  e*  existed  without  this 

God  is  infinite,  therefore  e-  present, 

when  no  such  persons  were  e-  seen  to  go  into 

Does  that  which  we  call  dead  e-  see,  hear, 

which  e-  betrays  mortals  hito  sickness,  sin,  and 

Creation  is  e*  appearing, 

and  must  e-  conrinue  to  appear 

but  0*  beautiful  and  complete. 

as  if  hope  were  e-  prophesying  thus : 

than  there  has  e*  been  since  tne     * 

E'  since  the  foundation  of  the  world, 

e*  since  error  would  establish  material  belief, 

A  louder  song,  sweeter  than  has  e*  before 

can  e-  furnish  the  vision  of  the  Apocalypse, 

the  divine  Principle  of  harmony,  is  e*  with  men, 

in  the  house  .  .  .  of  [love]  fore*.  — Pto/.  23.*  C 

ever-MTitated 

/2M-27    the  e- but  healthful  waters  of  truth, 

everlasting 

a   23-11    will  fall  at  the  feet  of  e*  Love. 

With  the  great  glory  of  an  e-  victory 

sublime  success,  an  e-  victory. 

this  fact  affords  no  certainty  of  «*  life. 

sin,  disease,  and  death  give  e-  place  to 

clearer  views  of  the  e-  »cts, 

the  e*  government  of  the  universe. 

in  submission  to  e-  Life  and  Truth  and  Lore. 

«^randeur  and  inmiortali^  of  development. 

Thou  a  rtfrom  e-.  —  PecU.  98 : 2. 

Tlie  e*  I  AM  is  not  bounded  nor 

are  the  antipodes  of  e*  Truth, 

the  e'  I  AM,  the  Being  who  was  and  is 
p  380-  6   should  never  deny  the  e*  harmony  of  Soul, 
410-  5    defines  e-  life  as  a  present  knowledge  of 

the  eternal  builder,  the  e-  Father, 

yields  to  the  reality  of  e-  Life. 

life  e*  is  not  to  be  gained  by  dying. 

Love  sends  forth  her  primal  and  ۥ  strain. 

God;  that  only  which  is  perfect,  e*, 

everlastingrly 

8  143-30    power  e-  due  its  holy  name. 

evermore 

6  334-27    and,  behold,  1  am  alive  for  e*,  ~  Rev.  1 :  18. 

ever-operative 

8  123-27   they  illustrated  an  e*  divine  Principle. 

ever-presence 

8  107-  8   <**,  delivering  the  children  of  men 
ap  667-  2    the  «'  of  ministering  Love.  ' 

ever-present 

pr   16-31    Thy  kinadom  is  come ;  Thou  art  e-. 

"^   ^    the  e*  rebuke  of  his  perfection  and  parity. 


33-15 
45-  4 

$p    81-11 

99-82 

8  121-20 

121-31 
/  216-18 

^(4-31 
c  255-  • 

256-13 
b  286-27 

290-  1 


428-17 

r  489-12 

17  556-12 

ap  568-30 

^/  594-20 


a   52-9 

$p    84-11 

8  106-23 

130-32 

ph  180-26 

/21S-23 

c  266-11 

6S97-M 


prerogative  of  the  e-,  divine  Mind, 
Truth,  and  Love  arc    " 


are  all-powerfal  and  e*; 
no  longer  imagine  evil  to  be  «• 
the  e*  Mind  who  understands  all  things, 
divine  Love,  who  is  an  e*  help 
rather  than  the  one  e- 1  am. 
«(ri-M    and  Truth,  the  e*.  is  becoming  understood. 
312-20   man*s  eternal  Principle  is  e*  Life. 
p  377-  5    he  should  rejoice  always  in  e*  Love. 
'    this  e-  onmi  potent  Mind  is  reflected 
is  consonant  with  e-  Love, 
light  of  6'  Love  illumines  the  universe, 
fin  immensity  and  are  e-. 
To  infinite,  e*  Love,  all  is  Lore, 


r  496-4 

g  501-13 

608-14 

601-14 

ap  567-  7 

every 

pr  6-12 
13-4 
a  19-17 
19-17 
19-18 
20-28 
23-19 
28-31 
30-28 
37-23 
37-30 
43-27 
46-2 
45-  2 
46-10 

m  61-  9 
61-9 
65-  3 

Sp    70-  1 


E-  supposed  pleasure  in  sin 

'*  Ho,  €'  one  that  thirsteth,  —  /so.  66 :  L 

E'  Mng  of  repentance  and  suffering, 

e*  effort  for  reform, 

e*  good  thought  and  deed, 

"  Let  us  lav  a»ide  e-  weight,  —  Heb.  12 ;  1. 

Spirit,  which  rebukes  sin  of  e*  kind 

await,  in  some  form,  e*  pioneer  of  truth. 

loathe  sin  and  rebuke  it  under  e*  mask. 

privilege  of  e*  child,  man,  and  woman, 

8 reach  the  gospel  to  e*  creature !  ** — Mark  16 .- 15. 
ivine  must  overcome  the  human  at  e*  point, 
but  Jesus  vanquished  e*  material  obstacle, 
overcame  e-  law  of  matter, 
spoken  ...  in  ^-  age  and  clime. 
E'  valley  of  sin  must  be  exalted, 
and  e*  mountain  of  selfishness  be  brought  low. 
May  Christ,  Truth,  be  present  at  e*  bridal  altar 
E'  day  is  a  mystery. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


EVERY 


161 


EVIDENCE 


every 

sp 


77-24  less  with  e*  advanced  stage  of  existence. 

79-10  and  dig  up  e-  seed  of  error's  sowing. 

9S-90  for  e-  man  to  onderstand  and  to  practise. 

an  103-19  e*  hoar  wearing  webs  more  complicated 

104-  9  **  £'  great  scientiflc  truth  goes  through  three 

105-13  Mortal  mind,  ...  is  the  criminal  in  e*  case; 

s  107-10  delirering  the  children  of  men  from  e*  ill 

115-94  *'  but  «•  [mortal]  man  a  liar."  —  Rom.  3: 4. 

122-22  instances  .  .  .  which  e-  thinker  can  recall 

134-  2  At  a-  adTandng  step, 

13S-27  Our  Master  said  toe- follower: 

138-28  preach  the  gospel  to  e*  creature !  —  Mark  16 ;  15. 

143-  1  Truth  is  God's  remedy  fur  error  of  e*  kind, 

144-28  r  man  will  be  his  own  physician. 

148-14  e-  function,  formation,  and  manifestation. 

149-  5  more  excellent  way  Is  divine  Science  in  e*  case. 

151-20  B'  function  of  the  real  man  is  governed  by  the 

151-31  mortal  mind  claims  to  govern  r  organ 

102-12  Such  errors  beset  c  material  theorv, 

152-23  £'  material  dependence  had  failed  her 

15^25  Evidences  of  progress  .  .  .  greet  uson  e*  hand. 

102-13  not  in  one  instance,  but  in  «■  instance. 

ph  179-12  £•  medical  method  has  its  advocates. 

186-15  E'  mortal  must  learn  that  there  is  neither 

186-20  E-  attempt  of  evil  to  destroy  good 

188-13  e*  one  recognizes  his  condition  to  be 

194-13  AT- theory  opposed  to  this  fact 

196-  6  E'  souncl  convulsed  him  with  anguish. 

197-  4  £•  one  hastens  to  get  it. 

/  207-  5  €'  scientiflc  statement  in  Christianity  has 

208-  9  a  law  of  mortal  mind,  wrong  in  «•  sense, 

215-11  E'  step  towards  goodness  is  a  departure  from 

215-23  E'  quali^  and  condition  of  mortality 

224-  2  feels  the  .  .  .  effect  of  truth  throu^^b  e*  pore. 

224-  7  E'  sensuous  pleasure  or  pain  is  seli-destroyed 

235-  1  E'  day  makes  its  demands  upon  us 

236-20  availability  of  good  as  the  remedy  for  e-  woe. 
produces  e*  discordant  action  of  the  body, 
while  inspiration  restores  e-  part  of  the 

^15-  7  can  heal  the  sick  in  e-  age 

e  261-16  he  hobbled  e*  day  to  the  theatre, 

261-32  Good  demands  of  man  e*  hour, 

E'  concept  which  seems  to  begin  with  the  brain 
E-  object  in  material  thought  will  be 

b  268-  9  Btind  as  the  cause  of  e-  effect. 

277-28  e-  statement  into  which  it  enters. 

279-22  E'  system  of  human  philosophy. 

280-22  urges  through  e*  avenue  the  belief 

299-14  e*  real  individuality,  image,  or 

307-21  e-  sin  or  supposed  material  pain 

323-  4  the  endeavor  to  forsake  error  of  «*  kind 

326-  7  and  find  the  divine  remedy  for  e*  ill, 

o  354-26  Sin  should  become  unreal  to  e-  one. 

365-11  Let  discord  of  e*  name  and  nature 

358-11  and  sustains  .  .  .  e-  point  it  presents. 

p  370-  1  To  be  e*  whit  whole, 

371-13  sick  humanity  sees  danger  in  e-  direction. 

371-32  and  can  make  it  ♦*  c  whit  whole."  —  Jofin  7: 23. 

378-  6  and  meet  c  circumstance  with  truth. 

379-  7  Mind,  controlling  e-  effect 
380-32  if  •  law  of  matter  or  the  body, 

389-  4  e*  erroneous  belief,  or  material  condition. 

391-29  Mentally  contradict  e-  complaint 

392-  4  e*  broken  moral  law  should  be  taken  into  ac- 
count 

394-26  conquer  discord  of  ۥ  kind  with  harmony, 

400-16  understand  that  «•  disease  is  an  error, 

404-18  e-  tree  that  brings  not  forth  good  fruit, 

400-22  better  to  be  exposed  to  r  plague  on  earth 

406-  6  equal  to  e-  emergency, 
406-19  Resistevil— error  of  «•  sort 
406-21  to  avail  ourselves  in  e-  direction 

407-  8  E-  hour  of  delay  makes  the 
407-24  perfect,  harmonious  in  e-  action. 

408-  1  E'  sort  of  sickness  is  error, 

410-10  e-  word  that  proceedeth  out  of—  Afatt.  4 :  4. 

410-14  E'  trial  of  our  faith  in  God  makes  us 

411-31  alleviates  the  symptoms  of  e*  disease. 

413-14  taking  a  fish  out  or  water  e*  day 

413-24  noticing  e*  symptom  of  flatulencv, 

415-  3  Mind  in  e*  case  is  the  eternal  God, 

418-28  "Preach  the  gospel  to  e- creature."— 3far* 

16;  15. 

418-29  Speak  the  truth  to  e*  form*of  error. 

419-16  Meet  e-  adverse  circumstance  as  its  master. 

420-26  e*  physical  action  and  condition. 

423-11  reaching  to  e*  part  of  the  human  system. 

431-  4  prisoner  watched  with  the  sick  «•  night 

t  448-19  Try  to  leave  on  e-  student's  mind 

460-  2  twist  e*  fact  to  suit  themselves. 

451-19  E'  Christian  Scientist,  e*  conscientious  teacher 

451-26  nature  and  methods  of  error  of  e-  sort, 

468-18  sword  of  Truth  munt  turn  in  e-  direction 

460-21  starts  a  pet^  crossfire  over  e-  cripple 

462-14  abide  strictly  by  its  rules,  heed  e-  statement. 


every 

t  462-18    as  they  ...  do  in  e-  department  of  life. 

463-  2   phenomena,  which  fluctuate  0*  instant 
r  471-21   but  e*  [material]  man  a  liar."  —  Horn.  3  .*  4. 
475-26   and  over  0*  creeping  thing 
482-25   to  the  hungering  heart  in  e*  age. 
486-  6   nntU  e*  corporeal  sense  is  quenched. 
494-10   and  always  will  meet  e*  human  need. 
494-14    in  c  hour,  divine  Love  supplies  all  good. 
ff  607-  4    Spirit  duly  feeds  and  clotnee  e*  object, 
512-  4   «'  living  creature  that  moveth,  —  Oeti.  1 :  2L 
512-  6   «•  winged  fowl  after  his  kind:  —  Oen.  1  .-21. 
515-14    and  over  e-  creeping  thing  —  Oen,  1 ;  26. 
517-28    and  over  e-  living  tning  —  Oen.  1 ;  28. 
618-  6   e-  herb  bearing  seed,  —  Oen.  1 ;  29. 
518-  7    and  e-  tree,  in  the  which  is  —  Oen.  1 :  20. 
618-  8   And  to  e*  beast  of  the  earth,  —  Oen.  1 :80. 
518-  9   and  to  e-  fowl  of  the  air,  —  Oen.  1 :  30. 
518-11    I  have  given  e*  green  herb  —  Oen.  1 :  80. 
620-19   and  e-  plant  of  the  field  —  Oen.  2  .*  5. 
520-19   and  e-  herb  of  the  field  —  Oen.  2 .-  5. 
525-31    e>  tree  that  is  pleasant  to  the  —  Oen.  2  .*  9. 
626-  4    "  e-  plant  of  the  field  —  Gen.  2 : 6. 
527-  7    Of  c  tree  of  the  garden  —  Oen.  2 :  16. 
527-20    Evil  is  .  .  .  false  in  e-  statement. 

formed  e-  beast  of  the  field,  —  Oen.  2: 19. 

and  e-  fowl  of  the  air;  —  Gen.  2 .•  19. 

Adam  called  e*  living  creature,  —  Oen.  2: 19. 

Ye  shall  not  eat  of  e-  tree— Oen.  3.1. 

belief  ...  is  growing  worse  at  e-  step, 

sword  which  turned  e*  way,  —  Geri.  3 .-  24. 

The  belief  of  life  in  matter  sins  at  e*  step. 

e*  one  must  be  true,  for  not  one  departs  from 


627-22 
527-22 
627-24 
529-16 
533-21 
537-  7 
542-  1 
547-  4 
548-13 

ap  564-16 
665-10 
669-3 

9^584-14 
598-  4 

>V«00-  • 

everythinsT 

belief  that 

ff  531-  2 
God  saw 

^518-24 
good  in 

ph  176-13 
He  saw 

17  525-23 


E'  agony  of  mortal  error  helps  error  to 

met  and  conquered  sin  in  e*  form. 

decreed  the  death  of  0*  male  child 

£•  mortal  at  some  period, 

e-  belief  of  life  where  Life  is  not  yields  to 

So  is  0*  one  that  is  bom  of  the — John  3 .-  8. 

being  fruUful  in  e-  good  work,  —  Col.  1 ;  10. 


the  belief  that  0*  springs  from  dust 

And  God  saw  r  that  He  had  made,  —  Gen.  1:31. 

**  sermons  in  stones,  and  good  in  e*." 


He  saw  e-  which  He  had  made, 
opposition  to 

s  114-32    the  usual  opposition  to  0*  new, 
relating  to  God 

8  127-13   stand  for  e*  relating  to  God, 
saorifloe  • 

pr    11-25    we  shall  sacrifice  e-  for  it. 
that  creepeth 

g  613-23    and  e-  that  creepeth  upon  —  Oen.  1 ;  25. 
518-10    and  to  e-  that  creepeth  —  Oen.  1 ;  30. 

'  8  127-  5  0-  entitled  to  a  classification  as  truth, 

/  243-28  annihilation  to  e-  unlike  themselves, 

o  269-32  The  first  theory,  that  matter  is  e\ 

270-  3  (1)  that  e-  is  matter;  (2)  that  e-  is  Mind. 

301-28  MTith  0*  turned  upside  down. 

331-16  E'  in  God's  universe  expresses  Him. 

g  523-11  In  error  0'  comes  from  neneath, 

525-20  E'  good  or  worthy,  God  made. 

everywhere 

8  147-  8   0*,  when  honestly  applied 

/  223-  8    If  Spirit  is  all  and  is  0-, 

b  287-14    God  being  e-  and  all-inclusive, 


now  and  forever,  here  and  e-. 

As  frightened  children  look  e-  for  the 

God  is  0',  and  nothing  apartfrom  Him  is  present 

shall  see  this  true  likeness  and  refiection  e-. 


o  361-  5 
p  371-11 
r  473-  8 
g  516-  8 

Eve's 

g  538-30    E'  declaration,  "  1  have  gotten  —  Gen.  4 .- 1. 

Eves 

ph  176-  3    modem  E-  took  up  the  study  of  medical  works 

evidence 

mbsolat« 

8  142-10   Tmth,  alone  can  fumish  us  with  absolute  e-. 
according  to  the 

p  423-17    according  to  the  e-  which  matter  presents. 
accredited 

a   18-10   against  the  accredited  0*  of  the  senses, 
affords  no 

material  existence  affords  no  e-  of  spiritual 


o  356-  4 
all 

a    50-23 
all  the 

p  384-28 
basts  of 
gl  561-19 


and  that  all  e-  of  their  correctness 

all  the  0*  before  the  senses  can  never  ovenrule. 

on  the  basis  of  0*  obtained  from  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


EVIDENCE 


162 


EVIL 


evidence 

ch*nse  the 

b  297-13  Change  the  e%  and  that  dJaappean 
Chrlatlan 

r  487-19  Chriatian  r  is  founded  on  Science 
clear  .  , 

p  386-  e  Clear  e*  that  the  malady  was  not  material. 

contradicts  the 

8  119-26  contradicts  the  «*  before  the  senses 
destroy  the 

p  412-22  conform  the  argument  so  as  to  destroy  the  e- 

417-17  yon  destroy  the  e-,  for  the  disease  disappears, 
false 

s  120-24  heals  the  sick,  OTCrthrows  false  e<. 

131-  6  false  e*  before  the  corporeal  senses  disap- 
pears. 

/  252-15  The  false  e*  of  material  sense  contrasts 

b  276-27  It  destroys  the  false  e-  that  misleads 

267-29  false  e-  will  finally  yield  to  Truth, 

p  420-31  Turn  his  gaxe  from  the  false  e-  of  the  senses 
feasible 

o  345-20  the  only  feasible  e-  that  one  does  understand 
fuU 

a   42-17  and  gave  full  e-  of  diyine  Science, 
famish  the 

ph  189-17  is  supposed  to  furnish  the  e-  of 
inunediate 

ph  188-29  physical  senses  have  no-immediate  e*  of 
inmiortal 

a   29-31  immortal  e-  that  Spirit  is  harmonious 
latter 

sp   81-  4  this  latter  e-  is  destroyed  by  Mind-sdence. 
lAwand 

p  441-  1  comprehending  and  defining  all  law  and  e*, 
material 

a   52-  7  the  material  e-  of  sin,  sickness,  and  death. 

p  422-18  causing  it  to  depend  less  on  material  e*. 

gl  684-15  Any  material  e-  of  death  is  false, 
no 

pr     9-9  though  we  give  no  r  of  the  sincerity  of 
no  direct 

b  284-17  which  receive  no  direct  e*  of  Spirit, 
not  so  much 

ap   81-  1  There  is  not  so  much  c  to  prove 
of  error 

o  353-  8  which  contradicts  the  «•  of  error, 
of  matter 

$  128-28  the  so-called  e-  of  matter. 

of  Personal  Sense 

p  433-11  c  of  Personal  Sense  against  Mortal  Man. 
of  Spirit 

b  296-23  When  the  e*  of  Spirit  and  matter, 
of  the  material  sensea 

b  274-  9  deduced  from  the  e-  of  the  material  senses. 
of  the  physical  senses 

$  114-  7  based  on  the  ۥ  of  the  physical  senses, 

122-  1  e- of  the  physical  senses  of  ten  reverses 
of  the  senses 

a   18-10  against  the  accredited  e-  of  the  senses, 

p  386-  2  the  ۥ  of  the  senses  is  not  to  be  accepted  , 

420-31  Turn  his  gaze  from  the  false  e-  of  the  senses 
of  the  spiritual  senses 

b  288-  4  the  e-  of  the  spiritual  senses 
of  things 

r  4«-21  the  e*  of  things  not  seen."  —  Heb.  11 ;  1. 
of  this  condition 

ph  193-  7  r  of  this  condition  of  the  bone. 
of  this  revelation 

8  106-12  allowing  the  e-  of  this  revelation  to  molttply 
only 

/  207-32  The  only  e-  of  this  inversion  is 
permanent 

/  232-  6  no  scatheless  and  permanent  e*  of  either, 
real 

r  494-27  The  other  is  the  eternal  and  real  e-, 
recognize 

an  101-29  Our  courts  recognize  e*  to  prove  the 
reverses  the 

8  116-  5  Science  so  reverses  the  e-  before  the 

/  215-22  reverses  the  c  of  material  sense. 

t  461-13  because  Science  reverses  the  e-  before  the 
rises  above  the 

t  448-12  rises  above  the  e*  of  the  corporeal  senses ; 
scientific 

p  380-23  scientific  e*  of  which  has  accumulated 
sensible 

8  109-  7  not,  .  .  .  seen  to  be  supported  by  sensible  e*, 
spiritual 

a    52-  6  drank  in  the  spiritual  e-  of  health, 

b  297-22  spiritual  e*,  contradicting  the  testimony  of 

ffl  585-  9  spiritual  e*  opposed  to  material  sense; 
stronger 

pr     7-2  stronger  e*  that  Jesiis*  reproof  was  pointed 

o  353-  7  having  the  stronger  e-  of  Truth 
•nfllcient 

p  363-29  was  her  grief  suificient  e*  to  warrant 


evidence 


p  380-26   this  e-  will  gather  momentum 
to  the  senses 

p  870-10   furnishes  the  e-  to  the  senses, 
worthy 

pr     4-8   the  only  worthy  e-  of  our  gratitude 

a   23-18   Faith,  ...  is  the  e*  gained  from  Spirit, 
42-18    e-  so  important  to  mortals. 
50-20   before  the  r  of  the  bodily  senses, 
8  117-24    £•  drawn  from  the  five  fmysical  senses 
16^  7   The  r  was  found  to  be  conclusive, 
164-21    rather  does  it  «•  the  truth  of 
ph  177-  5    The  e-  of  divine  Mind's  healing  power 
177-  6   as  certain  as  the  r  of  my  own  existence. 
/  214-  5    e-  before  his  material  senses, 
0  303-30   When  the  e-  before  the  material  senses  yielded 
o  369-14   The  6'  of  the  existence  of  Spirit. 
p  380-  8    Contending  for  the  e*  or  indulging  the 
388-12    better  results  of  Mind's  opposite  e: 
417-18    The  e-  before  the  corporeal  senses 

The  r  of  man's  inunortality  will  become 
0*  for  the  prosecution  being  called  for, 
0'  before  the  five  corporeal  senses, 
471-14    the  0*  as  to  these  facts  is  not  supported  by 
471-16   the  0*  that  God  and  man  coexist 
What  0'  of  Soul  or  of  immortality 
All  the  0*  of  physical  sense 
the  0*  of  divine,  efficacious  Love, 
All  error  proceeds  from  the  e*  before  the 
E'  obtained  from  the  five  corporeal  senses; 


430-27 
r471-  7 


and  it  is  as  r  erroneous  to  the  author. 

Such  theories  are  e-  erroneous. 

0-  considering  it  a  mortal  and  material  belief 


478-  3 

403-  6 

487-13 

9  543-17 

glB»^  4 

evidenced 

o  365-29   and  0*  by  the  sick  who  are  cured 

evidences 

8  158-24  E'  of  progress  and  of  spiritualization 

e  264-26  the  only  0%  by  which  we  can  recognize 

b  289-17  destroys  with  the  spiritual  e-  of  Life ; 

p  395-  8  master  the  false  e-  of  the  corporeal  senses 

428-  9  false  trusts  and  material  e- 

ff  523-16  clear  c  of  two  distinct  documents 

evident 

m   68-26   perpetuation  of  the  fioral  species  by  bud  . 

is0', 
sp   82-  1    must  have  known  the  deceased  ...  is  0*, 
8  111-27   became  0-  to  me,  —  that  Mind  eovems 
138-  6    It  was  now  e-  to  Peter  that  divine  Life, 
/  214-30   0*  that  the  body  as  matter  has  no  sensation 
o  345-  4   As  it  is  0*  that  the  likeness  of  Spfarit  cannot 

evidently 

8  150-23 

/  204-18 

0362-  6 

evU  (000  also  evil*s) 

aU 

8  127-19   Supreme  Being,  Mind,  exempt  from  all  e-. 
ph  178-20   this  so-called  mind,  from  which  comes  all  0*, 
/  206-10    Will-power  is  capable  of  aU  e: 
t  460-30   claim  of  animal  magnetism,  that  all  0* 
r  473-  4   The  Science  of  Mind  disposes  of  all  0*. 
494-32    they  cast  fear  and  all  0*  out  of  themselves 
ap  663-16   lifts  the  veil  from  this  embodiment  of  all  0*, 
563-28   winding  its  way  amidst  all  0*. 
564-25    hatred,  and  revenge,  —  all  0*,  —  are  tjrpified 
gl  681-  6   counteracting  all  0*,  sensuality,  and 
all  manner  of 

p  418-27   Cast  out  all  manner  of  0*. 
aU  sorts  of 
p  404-10 
and  error 

/  227-19 
and  fear 

p  382-  7   Casting  out  0*  and  fear  enables 
and  good 

M>   91-29   postulate  is,  that  mind  is  both  r  and  good ; 
an  103-21    belief  that  mind  is  .  .  .  both  0-  and  ffood; 
8  114-  1    Usage  classes  both  e-  and  good  together 
/  246-  2    not  a  pendulum,  swinging  between   e-  and 

good, 
b  330-25    The  notion  that  both  e-  and  good  are  real 
and  hate 

t  448-22   impossible  for  error,  0-,  and  hate  to  accompliah 
and  materiality 

b  277-11    0-  and  materiality  are  unreal 
and  matter 

b  277-  9   0*  and  matter,  are  mortal  error, 
and  saf  fering  .     . . 

8p    72-29    when  0*  and  suffering  are  communicable. 
ascendency  over  tlie 

m   61-  5   must  have  ascendency  over  the  0* 
attempt  of  _  ^  ^,       .  „ 

ph  186-20   Every  attempt  of  0*  to  destroy  good  is  a  f  aflurs^ 
avoidance  of  the 

ap  671-  6   necessary  to  ensure  the  avoidance  of  the  0* 


Lust,  malice,  and  all  sorts  of  0* 
but  0'  and  error  lead  into  captivity. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


EVIL 


163 


EVIL 


healed  the  sick,  cast  out «% 
enabled  Jesus  to  heal  the  sick,  cast  out  «*, 
heal  the  sick,  oast  out  e\  raise  the  dead ; 
Jesus  cast  out  e*  and  healed  the  sick. 


evil 

I  ittore  apparent 

/  207-  2   ۥ  becomes  more  apparent  and  olmoxious 
omea  notl&iiiip 

r  480-  4   e*  becomes  nottiini:,  —  the  opposite  of 
behold 

/  248-23   **  of  purer  eyes  than  to  behold  e*/'  —  ffcib.  l ;  13. 

o  SOT-  6    »*  of  purer  eyes  than  to  behold  «•.**  —  Hub.  1 ;  13. 
belief  In 

g  MO-  7   stirring  up  the  belief  in  «•  to  its  utmost, 

t  448-16    upon  your  blindness  to  e* 
caUaltaelf 

b  287-18    E'  calls  itself  something,  when  it  is  nothing. 
cannot  be 

»p   91-30   whereas  the  real  Mind  cannot  be  «• 
can  only  teem 

r  470-14   e*  can  only  seem  to  be  real  by  giTing  reality  to 
cnatlnit  ont 

a   46-11    again  seen  casting  out  e*  and  healing  the  sick. 
east  ont 

a    48-4 

61-31 

8  187-2 

ph  186-22 

cast  ont  the 

p  411-16   Thereupon  Jesus  cast  out  the  «*, 
easts  out 

r  497-1 1    understanding  that  casts  out  e*  as  unreal, 
easts  out  the 

8  186-14   when  Truth  casts  out  the  e*  called  disease, 
eanslns: 

sp   93-16    not  create  a  mind  susceptible  of  causing  0*, 
eease  to  uianifest 

o  846-14    only  as  we  cease  to  manifest  «* 
clainis  of 

»  130-30    Astounded  at  the  vigorous  claims  of  e* 
t  447-21    Expose  and  denounce  the  claims  of  e* 
448-  1    To  assume  that  there  are  no  claims  of  e*  and 
yet 
g  638-28   faith  to  fight  all  claims  of  e*. 
coincide  with 

ph  167-22    no  more  .  .  .  than  good  can  coincide  with  e*. 
confers  no  pleasure 

a    40-  1    once  admit  that  e*  confers  no  pleasure, 
constltntes 

g  527-17    constitutes  e-  and  mortal  knowledge. 
create 

(7  540-5    "I  make  peace,  and  create  e*.  —  /0a.  46:7. 
crying 

if»   64-  1    Want  of  uniform  Justice  is  a  crying  e* 
declared 

ph  166-  2   JS*  declared  that  eating  this  fruit  would  open 
degree  of 

t  461-26   subtle  degree  of  e-,  deceived  and  deceiving. 
deliver  ns  from 

pr   16-16    **Deliveru8from«',"  — ifa«.  6.13. 
17-  9    but  deliver  us  from  6* ;  —  Matt.  6 :  13. 
demon,  or 

p  411-16   demon,  or  «•,  replied  that  his  name  was  Legion. 
destruction  of 

a   63-24   sacrifice  ...  for  the  destruction  of  «*. 
devil  or 
r  469-16 
ap  668-19 
element  of 

g  539-11    God  could  never  impart  an  element  of  r, 
error  and 
a    62-17 
b  272-26 
escape  fronoi 

o  316-  3   may  learn  how  to  escape  from  e\ 
ap  571-12   Escape  from  «*,  and  designate  those  as 
flesh,  and 

pr    10-13   overcoming  the  world,  the  flesh,  and  e*, 
foreshadowing 

«p   84-  6    not  by  foreshadowing  e-  and  mistaking  fact 
foundation  of 

8p   92-26   The  foundation  of  e'  is  laid  on  a  belief  in 
from  good  to 

8p    77-  2   said:  **  I  cannot  turn  at  once  from  good  to  e*. 
ipood  and 

(Me  good) 
i  or 
ph  172-  1   and  that  the  cognizance  of  good  or  e*. 
/  206-16   believing  that  matter  can  be  .  .  .  good  or  e*), 

240-18   Mortals  move  onward  towards  good  or  e- 
b  340-  1    their  imaginary  power  for  good  or  «•, 
gocMl  over 

p  406-23    Life  over  death,  and  good  over  e\ 
has  no  history 

g  638-21    0>  has  no  history, 
has  no  power 

p  396-32   JS'  has  no  power,  no  intelligence, 
has  no  reality 

ap   71-2   2?*  has  no  reality. 


devil  or  r  —  is  not  Mind,  is  not  Truth, 
that  old  serpent,  whose  name  is  devil  or  e*, 


error  and  a*  anin  make  common  cause 
recorded  in  the  destruction  of  error  and  e; 


evil 

has  tried 

ap  668-  3    €'  has  tried  to  slay  the  Lamb; 
Inventions  of 

ap  663-  7   showing  its  horns  in  the  many  inventions 
of  «•. 


is  a  negation 
ph  186-11    J 
Is  but  an  illusion 


E'iBSk  negation,  because  it  is  the  absence  of 


r  480-23    Hence,  e*  is  but  an  illusion, 
is  destroyed 

b  311-13    E'  is  destroyed  by  the  sense  of  good. 
Is  nothing 

b  330-27    E'  is  nothing,  no  thing,  mind,  nor  power. 
is  not  Mind 

/  207-  8    Indeed,  e-  is  not  Mind. 
Is  not  mind 

p  398-32    fact  remains  that  e-  is  not  mind. 
Is  not  power 

an  102-30    Mankind  must  learn  that  e*  is  not  power. 
ph  192-24    E'  is  not  power. 
Is  not  supreme 

/  207-10   E'  is  not  supreme ;  good  is  not  helpless; 
is  self-assertive 

ph  186-17    E'  is  self-assertive. 
is  sometimes 

6  327-  9   E'  is  sometimes  a  man*s  highest  conception 
Is  temporal 

ap  6(60-26    e*  is  temporal,  not  eternal. 
is  unreal 

t  447-31    He  may  say,  as  a  subterfuge,  that  s-  is  unreal, 
g  627-19    E'  is  unreal  because  it  is  a  lie, 
its 

r  490-10    From  this  cooperation  arises  its  e*. 
knowledge  of 

g  526-21    erroneous  doctrine  that  the  knowledge  of  e*  is 
527-14    a  knowledge  of  e-  would  make  man  mortal. 
537-  9   knowledge  of  e-  was  never  the  essence  of 
lapse  Into 

r  470-17    How  can  good  lapse  into  6*, 
lessen 

t  450-20   has  enlisted  to  lessen  e*, 
lie,  called 

ap  568-  6   Science  is  able  to  destroy  this  lie,  called  e*. 
loses  all  sense  of 

b  325-  3   He  .  .  .  loses  all  sense  of  e*, 
manifestations  of 

6  293-24   manifestations  of  «•,  which  counterfeit  divine 
justice, 
nuMter 

p  404-26   increases  his  ability  to  master  e- 
matter  and 

gl  583-23    CREATOR.  ...  the  opposite  of  matter  and  «•, 
matter,  or 

8p   92-16   knowledge  gained  from  matter,  or  e; 
gl  594-  6   claim  that  there  is  .  .  .  matter,  or  e* ; 
medium  of 

8p   91-31    Mind  cannot  be  evil  nor  the  medium  of  e;  , 
mention  of 

g  526-14   first  mention  of  e*  is  in  the  legendary 
named 

r  469-28    believe  there  is  another  power,  named  e*. 
gl  694-10    claim  .  .  .  there  was  another  power,  named  e*, 
never  causes 

8p  93-13   Good  never  causes  e*, 
never  enters  into 

b  336-  4   Good  never  enters  into  e*, 
never  produce 

b  304-13   good  can  never  produce  a* ; 
no 

B  140-27    Love,  .  .  .  causeth  no  e\  disease,  nor 
/  207-  1    for  there  is  no  e  in  Spirit. 

210-30    immortal  sense  incluaes  no  e-  nor  pestilence. 
b  278-  8    in  Truth  there  is  no  error,  and  in  good  no  e: 

335-  2    There  is  no  e*  in  Spirit,  because  God  is  Spirit. 
(  448-  8    Under  such  circumstances,  to  say  that  there  is 
no«', 
453-22    thanks  God  that  there  is  no  «*,  yet  serves  evil 
ap  578-11    I  will  fear  no  e- :  —  Paal.  23 : 4. 
gl  696-22    I  will  fear  no  e:  "  —  Psal.  23 : 4. 
no  longer  Imagine 

8  130-32    no  longer  imagine  «•  to  be  ever-present 
nothingness  of 

b  269-  8    the  unreality,  the  nothingness,  of  «•. 
293-31    entireness  of  God,  good,  and  the  nothingness 
of  «•. 
ap  563-17    but  he  also  sees  the  nothingness  of  0* 
not  supported  by 

r  471-16    evidence  ...  is  not  supported  by  e*, 
one 

pr    16-19    one  c,  is  but  another  name  for 
r  476-  2    children  of  the  wicked  one,  or  the  one  e*, 
only 

ph  186-  8    Erring  human  mind-forces  can  work  only  e- 
only  as 

g  629-23   enters  into  the  metaphor  only  as  e*. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


EVIL 


164 


evU 

or  mattar 

t  454-11   e*  or  matter  has  neither  intelligence  nor  power, 


ap  671-16   under  all  clrcomstances,  oTeroome  e-  with 
parent  of 

r  48(^25   The  snppoeititioas  parent  of  r  is  a  lie. 
pereonillcatlon  of 

an  103-  3   Paul  refers  to  the  personifloation  of  0*  as 
personified 

o  357-  7  Jesos  said  of  peraonifled  r,  that  it  was 
point  oat  the 

ap  571-  1    they  are  not  so  willing  to  point  oat  the  e* 
prodiioes 

8  144-19    It  produces  e*  continnaUy, 
prodaolng 

c  263-12   producing  e-  when  he  would  create  good, 

o  343-16   tanpossibflity  of  good  producing  e-; 
prolific  of 

(  457-17    mental  malpractice,  prolific  of  e*, 
Temedy  the 

m   63-21    If  .  .  .  franchise  for  women  will  remedy  the  e* 
repetition  of 

sp   73-14   knownby  its  fruit,  — repetition  of  e-. 
repreMnts 

b  282-10   the  straight  line  represents  ff\ 
resist 

p  406-19   Resist  e* — error  of  every  sort 
resisting 

(  44&-24   BesiBting  e-,  you  oTeroome  it 
sense  of 

ff  MO-15    that  Truth  may  annihilate  all  sense  uf  e- 


t  453-22   yet  senree  e*  in  the  name  of  good, 
slialt  not  know 

a    19-32   thou  Shalt  not  know  0-,  for  there  is  one  Life, 
sin,  and 

6  315-8   matter,  sin,  and  e- were  not  Mind; 
soareeof 

r  489-24   Tlie  corporeal  senses  are  the  only  source  of  e- 
statement  aboat 

g  544-17   The  first  statement  about  e*, 
still  charges 

ap  564-  8   f  still  charges  the  spiritual  idea  with 
suppositional 

an  103-17    met  by  the  maximum  of  suppositional  e*, 
symptoms  of 

g  54(X-12   when  the  symptoms  of  «',  illusion,  are  aggra- 
vated, 
tempted  with 

g  627-13    **  God  cannot  be  tempted  with  e*, — Jos,  1  .*  13. 
this 

m   65-31    will  assuredly  throw  off  this  e*, 
ap  565-  2   nearing  its  doom,  this  e-  increases 
to  accomplish  more 

9p   96-32   wicked  minds  will  endeavor  ...  to  accomplish 
more  0* ; 
unimportant  and 

r  485-  8    If  the  unimportant  and  r  appear, 
unreality  called 

8  110-  9   the  awful  unreality  called  0*. 
nnreall^  of 

{205-21    the  nothingness  and  unreality  of  0*. 
339-12    Science  demonstrates  the  unreality  of  0*, 
339-19    Only  those, .  .  .  understand  the  unreality  of  0'. 
victory  over 

ap  671-18   the  occasion  for  a  victory  over  e-, 
wiU  boast 

t  450-18   unless  ...  0-  will  boast  itself  above  good. 
would  appear 

/  216-22   0-  would  appear  to  be  the  master  of  good, 
would  vanish 

r  480-31    0*  would  vanish  before  the  reality  of  good. 

pr     6-27  If  prayer  nourishes  the  .  .  .  prayer  is  an  0*. 

a   42-27  governed  by  Ood  —  by  good,  not  0* — and  is 

m    65-13  powers  of  e-  so  conspicuous  to-day 

68-22  and  the  e*  to  hatch  their  silly  innuendoes 

sp    72-22  0*,  the  suppositional  opposite  of  good. 

72-25  0*  is  neither  cominunicable  nor  scientific. 

76-10  belief  ...  in  a  finite  form,  or  good  in  0*, 

93-14  nor  creates  an^ht  that  can  cause  0*. 

93-16  0*  is  the  opposing  error  and  not  the  truth 

an  102-32  C.  S.  despoils  the  kingdom  of  e\ 

103-21  false  belief  .  .  .  that  0*  is  as  real  as  good 

104-17  0',  occultism,  necromancy,  mesmerum, 

105-  9  0*,  which  is  the  real  outlaw, 

s  113-19  denv  death,  0*,  sin,  disease. 

113-20  0-,  oeath,  deny  good,  omnipotent  God,  Life. 

114-  5  human  mind  and  0*  in  contradistinction  to 

116-17  extinction  of  all  belief  in  matter,  0% 

119-22  0*  should  be  regarded  as  unnatural, 

ph  167-  8  admission  of  the  claims  of  good  or  of  r 

169-32  good  that  a  poisonous  drug  seems  to  do  is  0*, 

186-16  there  is  neither  power  nor  reality  in  0*. 

186-18  should  strip  0*  of  all  pretensions. 


evil 


pA  186-19 
186-24 
/a03-  1 
203-90 
904-  1 
204-13 


EVIL 


The  only  power  of  e-  Is  to  destroy  Itself. 
If  0*  is  as  real  as  good,  0- is  also  as 
as  though  0*  could  overbear  the  law  of  Love, 
when  0*  has  overtaxed  the  belief  < 


[good  produces  r. 
good  than  with  0*, 


of  life 

It  Is  0*  that  dies;  good  dies  not. 
w.-x»   0%  Is  the  unlikeness  of  good. 
904-32    Tne  error,  which  says  .  .  .  frood  is  in  0*, 
907-  9    0*  is  the  awful  deception  and  unreality 

nor  is  0*  mightier  than  good. 

declaring  Him  good  in  one  instance  and  «•  In 

no  more  .  .  .  than  goodness  can  cause  «• 

If  God  makes  sin,  if  good  pro 

more  familiar  with  good  1 

insubordination  is  an  0*, 

He  does  not  pass  .  .  .  from  e*  to  good. 

He  does  not  pass  .  .  .  from  goodto  0*. 

the  0-  which  I  would  not,  that  /do."— Bom.  7 :  19. 

sinner  makes  his  own  hell  by  dohug  0*, 

material  sense,  aiding  e-  with  0*, 

Good  cannot  result  in  0*. 

asserts  .  .  .  that  good  is  the  origin  of  0*. 

cannot  be  cognisant  of  good  or  of  0-, 

that  Life  Is  God,  good,  and  not  0*; 

no  purer  until  0*  n  disarmed  by  good. 

To  mortal  mind,  ...  0-  is  real. 

of  your  father,  the  devil  [0*].  —  John  8  .•  44. 

B'  still  affirms  itself  to  be  mind. 

It  says:  .  .  .  God  makes  0*  minds  and  0- spirits. 

Art  ttiou  dwelling  In  the  belief ...  that  0*ls  mind. 

Hence  0*  Is  not  made  and  is  not  reaL 

The  serpent,  0*,  under  wisdom's  bidding,  was 

there  Is  no  abiding  pleasure  in  0*. 

0-  has  in  reaUty  neither  place  nor  power 

0-,  beinff  contrary  to  good,  is  unreal, 

I  deny  His  cooperation  with  0-, 

I  desire  to  have  no  faith  in  e- 

Does  e-  proceed  from  good? 

deny  that  God  made  man  0*  and  made  0*  good 

can  Life,  or  God,  dwell  in  0* 

E'  is  but  the  counterpoise  of  nothingness. 

beliefs  .  .  .  that  0-  is  equal  in  powerlo  good 

Neither  0*,  disease,  nor  death  can  be 

If  the  0'  is  over  in  the  repentant  mortal  mind, 

Jesus  caused  the  0*  to  be  self -seen 

0*  will  in  time  disclose  and  punish  itself. 

E'  which  obtains  in  the  bodily  senses, 

if  0*  is  uncondemned.  It  is  undenied 

Under  such  circumstances,  to  say  ...  Is  an  0* 

e-  has  in  reality  no  pen 
It,  . 


907-15 
229-13 
230-18 
231-19 
934-10 
236-22 
944-27 
944-27 

0  263-18 
266-19 
266-21 

6  277-7 
277-21 
285-  2 
288-22 
290^ 
99»-]5 
292-92 
307-7 
307-10 
8(»-  9 
Sll-6 
821-13 
837-9 
327-90 
839-9 

O  348-16 
348-17 
36e-25 
857-16 
357-30 

p  367-33 
868-U 


404-19 
411-19 

f  447-13 
448-  5 
448-  7 
448-  8 
452-  3 

r  469-22 
460-23 
470-13 


when  we  admit  that,  ...  0*  has  a  place 
r  can  have  no  place,  where 
0*,  the  unlikeness  of  God,  is  unreaL 
474-  3    destroy  all  error,  0-,  disease,  and  death. 
474-26    If  0*  is  real.  Truth  must  make  It  so; 
479-28    0*  should  be  denied  identity  or  power, 
480-21    the  opposite  of  good  —  that  is,  0* 
480-23    E'iBz  false  belief. 
g  601-18    the  history  of  i>erpetual  e*. 
696-22    Was  0-  Instituted  through  God,  Love  ? 
627-19    Has  e-  the  reality  of  goMl  ? 
529-26   should  rejoice  that  0*,  .  .  .  contradicts  Itself 
632-28    Is  Mind  capable  ...   of  0*  as  well  as  of  good, 
633-12    as  if  He  were  the  creator  of  0*. 
637-10    e-  has  no  local  habitation  nor 
638-21    0*  is  brought  Into  view  only  as  the  unreal 
639-  2    In  the  words  of  Jesus,  it  (0-,  devin  is 
53^  9    such  as  0*,  matter,  error,  and  death 
540-13    may  think  ...  the  Lord  hath  wrought  an  0-; 
565-20   error  would  seek  to  unite  .  .  .  good  with  0*, 
ap  560-13    the  **  seven  thunders  "  of  e\  —  liev.  10 ;  3. 
661-  3    destroys  both  faith  in  0*  and 
561  -  4   and  the  practice  of  0*, 
667-19   serpent  whose  name  is  devil  (e-), 
gl  679-16   0- ;  the  opposite  of  good,  —  of  God 
684-17    Devil,    a*;  a  lie;  error; 
evil  (adj.,  adv.) 

4-25   goodness  will  "  be  0*  spoken  of,  **  —  Bom.  14  .*  16^ 
seek  the  destruction  of  all  e-  works, 
that  there  are  good  and  0*  spirits,  is  a  mistake. 
Jesus  cast  out  0*  spirits,  or  false  beliefs, 
incredible  good  and  0*  elements 
enabling  one  to  do  good,  but  not  0*. 
out  of  the  heart  proceed  0'  thouffht8t  —  ifott. 

15 .19. 
E'  beliefs,  passions  and  appetites,  fear, 
S*>cond  Degree:  E-  beliefs  disappearing. 
There  are  e-  beliefs,  often  called  e-  spints; 
God  is  not  the  creator  of  an  0*  mind. 
If  ...  its  opposite,  health,  must  be  0*, 
so  as  to  bring  about  certain  e-  results. 
Ton  must  control  e-  thoughts  in  the 
E'  thoughts  and  alms  reach  no  farther  and 
E'  thoughts,  lusts,  and  malicious  purposes 
254-29    Your  good  will  be  0*  spoken  of. 


n> 


pr 

5-32 
70-11 
79-17 
83-  6 
85-9 

an  100-  • 

0  115-21 
115-25 

/  206-32 
207-  8 
229-24 
230-13 
284-26 
234-31 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BVIL  166 


EXAMPLE 


evil 

e  266-25 

b  274-  6 

p  401-  5 

406-  2 

4ia-  1 

t  44»-19 

448-20 

468-  4 

r  482-4 

496-  2 

g  53^18 

sa&-i4 

ap  063-13 
^5»l-22 

eril-doer 

ph  186-22 

evil  one 

pr    16-16 
16-18 

evirs 

ap  671-  2 

eTils 

pA  183-26 
brood  of 

/  234-18 

jiT36-14 

/210-  8 

b  316-28 
838-16 

O  347-17 
cast  out 

a  84-15 
41-33 

6822-  1 

o  342-12 
casts  oat 

«  136-13 
143-3 

b  282-  1 
eonjoctoiml 
ph  176-19 
moral 

p  366-  4 
phystMl 

p  36^  6 


The  e<  beliefs  which  originate  in  hste  sre  heU. 

STmbolizes  all  that  is  er  and  perishable. 

cherishing  er  passions  and  nuUiciotis  purposes, 

The  indulgence  of  e*  motives  and  aims 

and  cannot  transmit  good  or  e*  intelligence 

The  baneful  effect  of  e*  associates 

The  inoculation  of  e*  human  thoughts 

one  good  and  the  other  e*, 

hypothesis  that  soul  is  both  an  e-  and  a  good 

there  is  no  transfer  of  f  suggestions 

the  rib  .  .  .  has  g^own  into  an  e*  mind, 

the  propensity  or  power  to  do  e-  ? 

and  that  by  means  of  an  e-  mind  in  matter 

Mortal  beliefs;  corporeality;  t-  minds; 

aids  in  peremptorily  punishing  the  0*. 

•*  Deliyer  us  from  the  e*  o*.** 
C  8.  teaches  us  that  '*  the  e*  o*/* 

expose  e*  hidden  mental  ways  of 


Truth  casts  out  all  e*  and 

the  brood  of  t-  which  infest  it 

casting  out  r  and  healing  the  sick 
casting  out  «•,  and  destroying  death, 
healing  the  sick,  casting  out  e\ ' 
healing  the  sick  and  casting  out  «*, 
healing  the  sick,  and  casting  out  e*. 

cast  out  e*,  and  preach  Christ,  or  Truth, 

cast  out  e-  and  heal  the  sick. 

to  heal  the  sick  and  cast  out  e* 

students  should  cast  out  c  and  heal  the  sick. 

when  Truth  heals  the  sick,  it  casts  out  e% 
Christ  casts  out  0*  and  heals  the  sick. 
Truth  casts  out  e-  and  heals  the  sick. 

superimposed  and  conjectural  e-, 

must  first  cast  moral  e-  out  of  himself 

cast  physical  e*  out  of  his  patient ; 

/  207-  1  but  these  e-  are  not  Spirit, 

219-31  may  look  for  an  abatement  of  these  r ; 

o  347-26  it  is  Christ,  Truth,  who  destroys  these  0*, 

r  481-21  hypotheses  . . .  assume  the  necessity  of  these  e* 


p  394-20 
r  474-21 


evince 

o  366-  7 

evoke 

p  366-13 

evoked 

sp    94-19 

evolution 

•  136-9 
pM89-30 

ff  647-16 
647-20 
661-12 

evolve 

$p  86-13 
&  336-19 
0r  524-28 

evolved 

m   69-  3 

M>    86-20 

ph  179-19 

C  260-20 

6  803-13 

r  476-30 

a  523-  3 

632-17 

644-22 

646-13 

evolves 

sp  n-16 

s  108-27 
e  260-22 
6296-7 
r468-l 

evolvine 

6  29^26 


Will  you  bid  a  man  let  e*  overcome  him, 
Is  it  possible,  then,  to  believe  that  the  e- 
Our  Master  cast  out  devils  (e*) 

prayers  which  e*  no  spiritual  power  to  heal. 

with  which  to  r  healing  from  the 

His  healing-power  e*  denial,  ingratitude, 

Spiritual  0*  alone  is  worthy  of 
0-,  keeping  always  in  theairect  line  of  matter, 
Darwin *s  theory  of  0*  from  a  material  basis 
Material  e-  implies  that  the  great  First  Cause 
E'  describes  the  gradations  of  human  belief. 

Mortals  0*  images  of  thought. 
Nothing  but  Spirit,  Soul,  can  e-  Life, 
Could  Spirit  0*  its  opposite,  matter, 

man  and  the  universe  are  0-  from  Spirit, 
0-  involuntarily  by  morul  mind. 
The  epizo5tic  is  a  numanly  0-  ailment, 
A  sick  body  is  e-  from  sicK  thoughts, 
statement  that  man  is  conceived  and  ۥ 
nor  can  God,  by  whom  man  is  0-, 
the  mist  of  obscurity  0*  by  error 
0-  through  materia]  sense, 
these  gods  must  be  0*  from  materiality 
the  theory  of  man  as  c  from  Mind. 

images,  which  mortal  mind  holds  and  0* 
0*,  in  belief,  a  subjective  state 
0-  bad  physical  and  moral  conditions, 
filled  with  spiritual  ideas,  which  He  0*, 
intelligence,  which  0*  its  own  unerring  idea 

0*  animal  qualities  in  their  wings; 


exact 

9  113-13  showing  mathematically  their  0*  relation 

161-  4  an  0-  statement,  more  0*  than  3rou  suppose: 

ph  176-20  The  0'  amount  of  food  the  stomach  could  digest 

6  296-27  The  theoretical  mind  is  .  .  .  the  0*  opposite 

p  307-19  in  0*  proportion  to  your  disbelief  in  physics, 

r  482-  1  gives  the  e-  meaning  in  a  maiority  of  cases. 

g  621-28  which  is  the  0*  opposite  of  scientific  truth 

623-  6  Although  presenting  the  e-  opposite  of  Truth, 

exaction 

m   58-13  the  selfish  e*  of  all  another's  time 

exactly 

o  350-  6  C.  8.  takes  0*  the  opposite  view. 

exagrgerated 

h  196-26  Novels,  remarkable  only  for  their  e-  pictures. 


exalt 

0  266-14 
<  464-23 

exaltation 

a  4^21 
46-22 

6  313-17 
314-  2 

ffl  681-14 

exalted 

pr  1-13 
a   38-16 

m  61-  9 
208-12 
299-  7 


until  the  lesson  is  sufficient  to  0*  you; 
not  to  0'  personality. 

was  followed  by  his  e-  above  all 

and  this  e*  explained  his  ascension, 

the  cause  given  for  the  0*  of  Jesus, 

(his  further  spiritual  0*)f 

temptation  overcome  and  followed  by  r. 


that  they  may  be  moulded  and  e- 
right  hand  of  the  Lord  is  0-.'*  —  P$al,  118 :  16. 
Bvery  valley  of  sin  must  be  0*, 
This  thought  incites  to  a  more  0*  worship 
My  angels  are  e-  thoughts, 
p  363-13    wondering  why,  being  a  prophet,  the  0-  guest 

373-17   through  the  0*  thought  of  John, 
ff  506-11    0*  thought  or  spiritual  apprehension 
613-  7    lead  on  to  spiritual  spheres  and  e-  beings. 
ap  674-11    It  0'  him  tm  he  became  conscious  of  the 
gt  608-25   This  0*  view,  obtained  and  retained 

exalting 

a   4&-13   0*  ordeal  of  sin's  revenge  on  its  destroyrr 
p  388-  6    the  pure  and  0*  influence  of  the  divine  Mind 

exalts 

8  148-26   Physiology  0'  matter,  dethrones  Mind, 

examination 

$  111-26   After  a  lengthy  c  of  my  discovery 
ph  196-26    induced  by  a  single  po*/  mortem  c, 
p  438-26    summoned  Furred  Tongue  for  0*, 
g  647-  9   microscopic  0*  of  a  vulture*8  ovum, 

examine 

pr     8-28 
a   46-18 

8  169-24  ,  ^  .        „     . 

p  870-32    Physicians  0*  the  pulse,  tongue,  lungs, 

examined 

c  267-18 
6  274-31 

examining 

8  161-24   ordinary  practitioner,  e-  bodily  symptoms, 

example 

consummate 

a   61-19    His  consummate  0*  was  for  the 
emulate  tbe 

g  616-  2    to  emulate  the  0*  of  Jesus. 
followed  his 

6  809-16   the  children  of  earth  who  followed  his  0* 


We  should  0*  ourselves  and 
caused  him  to  e-  the  nail-prints  and  the 
They  0-  the  lungs,  tongue,  and  pulse 
"^    •  •         •  thep *  * 


0*  in  the  light  of  divine  Science, 

0*  in  the  light  of  divine  metaphysics, 


foUow  his 

pr     4-  7 

9-30 
64-20 


.  and  follow 


To  keep  the  commandments 

his0*. 
If  unwilling  to  follow  his  0*, 
They  would  not  accept  .  .  .  nor  follow  his  0*. 
following  the 

|>/i  192-28   following  the  r  of  our  Master 
•llow  the 

all  men  should  follow  the  0*  of  our  Master 
to  follow  the  0'  and  teachings  of  Jesus, 


fol 


How  the 

a    40-26 

6  324-23 
gloriflecl 

a    54-  7 
great 

^666-28 
ap  677-19 
his 

6  329-11 

r  473-21 
Jesus* 

pr     4-30 

r494-  7 
Master*s 

o349-  9 
one 


the  harmony  his  glorified  e-  introduced. 

Our  great  0*,  Jesus,  could  restore 
forever  interprets  this  great  0* 

and  left  his  ^  for  us. 

but  to  reach  his  0*  and  to  test  its 

enable  us  to  follow  Jesus*  0'. 

God,  who  needed  no  help  from  Jesus*  0* 

We  propose  to  follow  the  Master *s  e-. 


g  646-32   proving  of  one  e*  would  authenticate 
ihing  and 


teaching  \ 


this 


a   64-  8    Who  is  ready  to  follow  his  teaching  and  e*  ? 
J 
9  161-13    If  her  sister  States  foUow  this  0- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


EXAMPLE 


166 


EXERCISE 


example 

a   37-24  to  follow  ...  the  e-  of  the  Master 

8  113-28  For  &• :  There  is  no  pain  in  Truth, 

/  236-10  in  support  of  his  proof  by  e* 

b  320-26  For  e*.  the  text,  **  In  my  flesh —JM>  19.*  26. 

o  364-18  Consistency  is  seen  in  e-  more  than  in 

examples 

o  343-29  which  allows  words,  .  .  .  to  follow  such  r! 

t  463-  2  among  the  e-  on  the  blackboard, 

ff  646-32  a  thousand  different  e*  of  one  rule, 
exceed 

a    19-  4  Man  cannot  e-  diylne  Love, 

8  128-11  ability  to  e-  their  ordinary  capacity. 

ph  197-  7  But  the  price  does  not  e-  the  original  cost. 

excel 

/  228-31    e-  the  influence  of  their  dead  faith  and 

exceUence 

/  249-  4   producing  His  own  models  of  e*. 
t  467-20    no  e-  without  labor  in  a  direct  line. 

excellent 

8  149-  4   The  more  e-  way  is  divine  Science 
o  360-22   as  given  in  the  e*  translation  of  the 

except 

a   47-29  each  one  came  to  a  violent  death  c  St.  John, 

«p    98-  8  Body  cannot  be  saved  e-  through  Mind. 

8  126-27  e*  the  teachings  and  demonstrations  of 

143-27  no  power  e*  tmit  which  is  derived  from 

149-10  they  are  left  without  explanation  e-  in  C.  S. 

163-16  e-,  mdeed,  that  it  has  already  destroyed 

ph  169-20  There  can  be  no  healing  e-  by  this  Mind, 

169-26  sick  are  never  really  healed  e-  by  means  of  the 

181-13  when  you  resort  to  any  e-  spiritual  means. 

196-  7  All  that  he  ate,  e-  his  black  crust, 

/  243-29  thev  declare  nothing  e-  God. 

246-20  E'  for  the  error  of  measuring 

b  271-32  8'  they  be  sent? "  —  Rom.  10 :  15. 

272-  2  how  shall  they  preach,  .  .  .  «•  the  people  bear? 

831-13  nothing  possesses  reality .  . .  e*  the  divine  Mind 

831-24  e-  as  infinite  Spirit  or  Mind, 

o  360-  5  replies : . .  .  I  have  no  mind-ideals  ^  those  which 

p  371-13  looks  for  relief  in  all  ways  e*  the  right  one. 

375-29  seems  anomalous  c  to  the  expert  in  C.  S. 

881-11  e-  a  moral  or  spiritual  law.  . 

899-30  e-  he  first  bind  the  strong  man  ?  "  —  Maa.  12 .-  29.  I 

400-17  e'  what  mortal  mind  assigns  to  it.  ' 

407-  6  no  creature  e-  a  loathsome  worm, 

409-18  e-  through  fear  or  choice. 

410-26  in  any  way  e*  to  promote  right  thinking 

426-26  You  will  never  fear  again  «•  to  offend  God, 

t  447-  6  e*  it  be  to  benefit  them. 

463-25  c  that  you  must  not  tell  the  patient  that  he  is 

460-  6  achieves  no  worldly  honors  e-  by  sacrifice, 

464-  6  e*  through  her  laborious  publications, 

r  473-31  Few,  however,  e-  his  students 

478-  7  e-  the  claim  of  mortal  belief  ? 

ap  664-17  e-  the  highest  degree  of  human  depravity. 

excepted 

8p   98-24    not...  a  part  of  any  religion,  Christianity  note*. 

exception 

/  216-26    health  would  seem  the  e<, 

t  467-19   C.  S.  is  not  an  e*  to  the  general  role, 

exceptions 

ph  199-22    E'  only  confirm  this  rule, 

excess 

p  388-16   through  a  deficiency  or  an  e*, 

excessive 

p  375-31    fear  so  s*  that  it  amounts  to  fortitude. 
exchange 

o  360-  7    replies :  ...  yet  I  would  not  e- 

p  390-10   to  0*  the  pleasures  and  pains  of  sense  for  the 

exchanges 

b  269-16   e-  the  objects  of  sense  for  the 

exchanging 

r  483P-  4   e*  one  disease  for  another. 
g  531-11    e*  it  for  spiritual  perception, 
631-12   0*  human  concepts  for  tne  divine  consciousness. 

excision 

t  462-26    indispensable  to  the  e-  of  error. 

excite 

8p   88-20   E'  the  organ  of  veneration  or  religious  faith, 
88-22   E'  the  opposite  development,  andlie 

excited 

p  377-23    the  morbid  or  «•  action  of  any  organ. 
416-  1    Inflammation  is  fear,  an  e*  state  of  mortals 
417-10    no  reaction  •  .  .  from  e*  conditions. 

excitement 

an  101-  3    or  to  the  e*  of  the  imagination 
p  421-21    Calm  the  e*  sometimes  induced  by 

exciting 

a   21-29   The  oompcoiy  is  allnring  and  the  pleasures  r. 


exciting 

jp^  l&-iZ  by  e*  fear  of  disease,  and  by  dosing  the  body 

178-11  predisposing  cause  and  the  «•  cause  are  mentaL 

/  230-32  the  e-  cause  of  all  suffering, 

p  396-  7  remote,  and  ۥ  cause  of  alTbad  eflSects 
exclaim 

p  397-13  yon  think  ore-,  "I  am  hurt  I'* 

434-  4  Some  e-,  **  It  is  contraiy  to  law 

exclaims 

g  616-14  grass  beneath  our  feet  snentty  r, 

exclude 

ph  170-  9  certainly  present  what  human  theories  e* 

j>  392-31  JS?*  from  mortal  mind  the  offending  errors; 

excluded 

/  237-21  should  be  e*  on  the  same  principle 

g  643-16  are  never  e*  by  falsil^. 

excludes 

8  123-13  r  matter,  resolves  thin08  into  thottghts, 

ph  186-20  e*  the  human  mind  as  a  spiritual  factor 

g  637-14  Error  e*  itself  from  hannony. 

exclusively 

8p   93-24  It  means  quantity  .  .  .  and  applies  e*  to  God. 

excuse 

b  280-30  The  only  e*  for  entertaining  human  opinioiis 

g  642-10  Even  the  disposition  to  e*  guilt  or  to 

excuses 

8  130-  4  bidden  to  the  feast,  the  e-  come. 

0r  642- 6  hides  behind  a  lie  and  e- guilt, 

executed 

p  406-14  will  be  e*  upon  mortal  mind  and  body. 

441-23  e-  at  the  hands  of  our  sheriff,  Progren. 

execution 

l>  434- 2  there  comes  a  despatch  :**  Delay  the  r; 

executioner 

p  385-13  the  law  which  makes  sin  its  own  e-, 

executor 

a   30-17  Not  so  did  Jesus,  the  new  e*  for  God, 

p  430-27  and  the  righteous  e*  of  His  laws. 
Exegesis 

g  502-21  Chapter  sub-title 

exe&resis 

g  502-18  In  the  following  e*,  each  text  is 

Exemplar 

pr     5-31  We  should  follow  our  divine  f  *, 

p  396-  6  Like  the  great  E-,  the  healer  should 

ap  677-19  this  great  example  and  the  great  E'. 

exemplification 

a    IB-  1  the  e*  of  man's  unity  with  God, 

36-16  its  e-  of  human  probation,  and 

exempt 

8  127-18  Blind,  e*  from  all  eviL 

/  247-14  Immortality,  c  from  age  or  decay, 

exemption 

p  373-  2  physical  e*  which  Christianity  includes, 

411-28  their  e*  from  disease  and  danger. 

exempts 

p  386-13  e*  man  from  all  penalties  but  those  due 
exercise 

air,  and 

ph  166-27  lees  than  in  drugs,  air,  and  e*, 

/  232-19  Jesus  never  taught  tlut  drugs,  food,  air,  and  e* 
and  air 

ph  174-  6  to  flannels,  to  baths,  diet,  e-,  and  air  ? 
faith  in 

ph  199-13  the  blacksmith's  faith  in  e-, 
aaasenlar 

ph  199-12  Not  because  of  muscular  e-,  but 

of  despotic  control 

an  102-26  It  implies  the  e*  of  despotic  control, 
of  divine  power 

s  136-  9  worthy  of  the  e-  of  divine  power. 
of  faitb 

ph  170-  6  result  of  the  e-  of  faith  in  material 
of  wiU 

t  446-27  e-  of  will  brings  on  a  hypnotic  state, 
perpetual 

r  487-  9  the  perpetual  e*  of  the  Mind-f  acuities 
plans  the 

p  399-  7  Mortal  mind  plans  the  e-, 

76-22  can  then  e- Jesus' spiritual  power 

165-  7  To  measure  .  •  .  strength  by  the  e-  of  muscle, 

181-32  Any  hypnotic  power  you  may  e-  will  diminish 

198-81  does  not  follow  that  e-  has  produced  this 

199-  6  trip-hanmier  is  not  increased  in  size  by  e*. 

/  206-12  while  the  e-  of  the  sentiments 

220-  1  We  hear  it  said :  *'  I  «•  daily 

p  892-28  whether  it  be  air,  e-,  heredity,  contagion, 

393-10  E'  this  God-given  authority. 

396-28  power  which  their  beliefs  e-  over  their 


^ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


EXERCISE 


167 


EXISTENCE 


exercise 

j>  436-19  in  the  e*  of  a  loye  that 

t  465-13  if ,  .  .  .  yoa  can  e-  little  or  no  power  for 
exercised 

m    64-  3  Our  forefathers  e*  their  faith  in  the 

/  206-  4  0*  only  in  snbordination  to  Truth ; 

o  356-18  has  e*  any  syBtematio  healing  power 

p  378-18  e-  oTer  mortal  beliefs  to  destroy  them ; 

ap  559-  7  e-  upon  visible  error  and  audible  sin. 

exerted 

an  100-  4   so-called  force,  which  he  said  could  be  0* 

exhalations 

p  382-  9   or  to  remore  unhealthy  e*  from  the 

p^^ii&iiAted 

./  221-12    having  e-  the  skill  of  the  doctors, 

p  416-12    when  the  soporific  influence  of  the  opium  is  e; 

exhaustion 

a  519-27   No  e-  follows  the  action  of  this  Mind, 

exhibit 

s  120-19   or  to  e-  the  real  status  of  man. 
exhibited 

an  101-11    phenomena  e-  by  a  reputed  clairvoyant. 

exliibitiner 

»  401-  6    e-  to  the  wrong-doer  the  suffering  which 

exhibition 

s  132-  3   e*  of  the  divine  power  to  heal 
150-  6    Science,  instead  of  a  phenomenal  e-. 
163-2$    so  ample  an  0*  of  human  invention 

exhibits 

ap  568-11    first  0*  the  true  warfare  and  then  the  false. 

exhort 

t  443-21    "  Reprove,  rebuke,  e-  —  Tl  Tim,  4 ;  2. 

exist 

m   57-20  It  is  unselfish ;  therefore  it  cannot  0*  alone, 

59-25  A  mutual  understanding  should  e* 

»p    70-15  Does  life  or  soul  c  in  the  thing  formed  ? 

74-13  No  corresx>ondence  nor  communion  can  0*  be- 
tween 

82-12  cannot  0*  in  two  different  states  of 

9  153-22  The  fact  that  pain  cannot  0*  where 

162-14  indestructible  faculties  of  Spirit  c  without 

ph  183-  3  What  is  termed  disease  does  not  a*. 

/  213-  8  Immortal  and  spiritual  facts  e-  apart  from 

e  262-31  Cause  does  not  e*  in  matter,  in  mortal  mind, 

b  281-18  The  mind  supposed  to  e*  in  matter 

310-  4  Did  it  e-  prior  to  thought? 

319-16  presuppose  life  and  intelligence  to  e-  in 

327-  6  neither  .  .  .  0*  in  or  of  matter, 

334-17  continues  to  0*  in  the  eternal  order 

335-21  Soul  .  .  .  does  not  0*  in  mortality. 

337-25  as  they  e-  in  the  spiritual  realm  of  the  real, 

o  352-14  Would  a  mother  say  .  .  .  They  e-,  and  are  to  be 

feared; 

p  429-19  If  man  did  not  e*  before  the  material 

429-20  If  ...  he  could  not  e-  after  the  body 

t  461-  1  I  do  not  maintain  that  anyone  can  0*  in  the 

r  488-30  since  they  e*  in  immortal  Mind,  not  in  matter. 

ff  546-  6  If  .  .  .  error  must  e-  in  the  divine  Mind, 

ffl  581-13  the  spiritual  realities  .  .  .  r  forever. 

existed 

b  302-15    hannonious  and  immortal  man  has  0*  forever, 
r  470-30   If  man  ever  e-  without  this  perfect  Principle 

existence 

pr     2-29   the  source  of  all  0*  and  blessedness. 
ph  181-  2    God,  is  the  source  and  condition  of  all  0* 
b  280-27    God,  the  Soul  of  man  and  of  all  0*, 
gl  588-12    Mind,  governing  all  0* ; 

589-10   God  is  the  divine  Principle  of  all  0-, 
mnd  continuity 

g  513-19    0*,  and  continuity  of  all  individuality 
mnd  happiness 

g  54&-17   destructive  to  0*  and  happiness. 
and  intelllffenoe 

g  510-17   giving  0*  and  intelligence  to  the  universe. 
and  utili^ 

an  100-18    '♦  In  regard  to  the  e-  and  utility  of 
belief  that 

f)  427-10   belief  that  0*  is  contingent  on  matter 
ly 

b  334-12   Jesus  appeared  as  a  bodily  e-. 
consciousness  of 

p  428-24    We    must    hold    forever    the    consciousness 

of  0', 

consecrate 

p  428-15    We  should  consecrate  0*, 
contemplation  of 

g  550-16    contemplation  of  0*  as  material 
continued 

0p   81-  9   a  continued  e*  after  death 
oontinnes  to  be 

$p   77-5    E'  continues  to  be  a  belief  .  .  .  until 


existence 

declaring 

r  481-14  declaring  0*  to  be  at  the  mercy  of  death, 
demonstrating  the 

b  314-  9  demonstrating  the  0*  of  but  one  Mind 
deny  the 

ph  189-11  than  they  should  deny  the  0'  of  the  sunlight 

p  368-29  Deny  the  0*  of  matter,  and  you  can 


dreatn  of 
fir  529-  8 

dream  that 
p  427-13 

earthly 

p  fe7-15 

elevation  of 
8p    98-  2 

eternal 
m    65-  6 
b  319-13 
p  387-20 


will  destroy  the  dream  of  0-, 

the  dream  that  0*  can  be  material. 

the  shortest  span  of  earthly  0*, 

the  elevation  of  0*  above  mortal  discord 


spiritual  and  eternal  e-  may  be  discerned. 

the  infinite  cycles  of  eternal  0-, 

By  adhering  to  the  realities  of  eternal  0*, 
evidence  of  the 

o  359-15    The  evidence  of  the  0*  of  Spirit, 
fabulous 

discords  have  only  a  fabulous  0*, 


/  231-18 
faots  of 

sp  95-31 
/254-9 
fir  652-11 
gl  597-19 


Material  sense  does  not  unfold  the  facts  of  0*; 
before  the  spiritual  facts  of  0*  are  gained 
spiritual  scientific  facts  of  e-  include  no 

, spiritual  sense  unfolds  the  great  facts  of  e\ 

false  sense  of 

a  122-28    Temporal  life  is  a  false  sense  of  e\ 
g  539-  1    This  false  sense  of  e-  is  fratricidal. 
form  of 

p  369-13   or  the  constructor  of  any  form  of  e: 
g  541-  2   A  lamb  is  a  more  animate  form  of  0', 
iprades  of 

g  551-12    through  all  the  lower  grades  of  c 
happiness  and 

o  356-14   each  other's  happiness  and  0*. 
p  407-20    the  scale  of  health,  happiness,  and  0*. 
r  4^7-  2   find  a  higher  sense  of  happiness  and  0*. 
harmonious 

b  320-19    man's  eternal  and  harmonious  e-  as  image, 
harmony  of  our 

ph  167-  9    determines  the  harmony  of  our  0-, 
has  no  real 

8  114-17    to  designate  that  which  has  no  real  0*. 
b  287-23    it  is  illusion,  .  .  .  and  it  has  no  real  e-. 
gl  584-11    Matter  has  no  life,  hence  it  has  no  real  0*. 
human 

ph  190-22    saddening  strains  on  human  e- : 
/  205-28    Selfishness  tips  the  beam  of  human  c 
Ignorant  of  the 

g  512-30    albeit  God  is  ignorant  of  the  e-  of  both 


Immortal 

g514-  1 

incorporeal 

pr    13-29 

Infantile 

{^654-13 


not  within  the  range  of  immortal  e- 
man's  eternal  incorporeal  0* 


unconscious  of  his  foetal  and  infantile  0*; 
Infinitude  of 

b  302-  7    conscious  infinitude  of  e-  and  of  all  identity 


be  inimical  to  0-. 


blind  to  the  reality  of  man's  0*, 
Science  proves  man's  e*  to  be  intact, 
spirituality,  was  the  reality  of  man's  0*, 
you  aver  that .  .  .  are  indispensable  to  man's  r 
If  .  .  .  then  man's  e-  was  a  myth. 


Inimical  to 

p  389-21   cannot  . 
Intelligent 

sp   73-27   any  part  of  the  reality  of  intelligent  0*, 
life  or 

6  311-29    lose  all  .  .  .  claim  to  life  or  0-, 
manifestation  of 

g  655-29    individualized  manifestation  of  0*. 
man's 
pr    13-31 
6  306-20 
o  352-  9 
a59-12 
r  470-31 
material 

{see  material) 
misapprehension  of 

ph  191  -  9    is  found  to  be  a  misapprehension  of  0-, 
mortal 

{see  mortal) 
my  own 

ph  177-  7    certain  as  the  evidence  of  my  own  c. 
nature  and 

sp   84-23   by  which  we  discern  man's  nature  and  e\ 
necessity  of 

ap  560-13    the  grand  necessity  of  e-  is  to  gain  the 
no  other 

b  310-28    Spirit,  which  has  no  other  e*, 
r  492-  5    In  reality  there  is  no  other  0-, 
no  proof  of  the 

an  100-20   no  proof  of  the  0*  of  the  animal  magnetic 
nor  realness 

o  347-  6    has  no  origin,  0*,  nor  realness. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


EXISTENCE 


168 


EXPERIENCE 


existence 

not  the  fact,  of 

a  127-20   matter  is  the  falsity,  not  the  fact,  of  e*; 
of  man 

jp  427-15    Nothing  can  .  .  .  end  the  e*  of  man  in  Science. 
orlifin  or 

b  287-  1    They  are  withoat  a  real  origin  or  e-, 
g  654-12    of  its  origin  or  e\ 
or  mind 

a   4:^-19    belief  tliat  man  has  e*  or  mind  separate 
personal 

ip    82- 7   of  whose  personals  we  may  be  in  doubt? 
phenomena  of 

p  430-  2   includes  all  the  phenomena  of  6*. 
plane  of 
sp    77-  9 
ap  573-  3 
planes  of 

/226-3 
prlmoTal 

8  110-4 
Principle  of 

c  262-31    the  only  cause  or  Principle  of  e*. 
real 

6  288-32 

JP  395-24 

reality  nor 

6  331-12 

reality  of 

/  215-  9 
reflected  in 
ff  516-10 
rightful 

b  281-24 
scale  of 

b  29(^-  6 
sense  of 
n>    75-  9 
ap  566-  8 
spiritnal 

(see  spiritual) 
stage  of 
ap    77-25 
/  244-15 
260-28 
state  of 
Sp    74-  9 
7fr-26 
76-30 
82-20 
ap  673-26 
states  of 

ap    74-32 

stiU  in  the 

ap    75-  4 

supposed 

sl20-  1 

r  470-  5 

sustain 

b  274-  2   and  thus  inyigorate  and  sustain  c. 
thoughts  of 

c  263-  7   blends  his  thougtau  of  r  with 
to  happify 

m   5S-  1    To  happify  e*  by  constant  intercourse  with 
true 

c  264-26   bv  which  we  can  recognize  true  e- 
b  283-  2    l)elief  that  there  is  any  true  e-  apart  from  God. 
unrealitT  of 

/  20^10    evil  is  the  awful  deception  and  unreality  of  r. 
▼eritles  of 

ff  543-15   great  rerities  of  e*  are  nerer  excluded  by 
riews  of 

shape  our  views  of  e-  into  loveliness, 


Death  will  occur  on  the  next  plane  of  e* 
The  Revelator  was  on  our  plane  of  e-, 

found  on  higher  planes  of  ۥ 

These  eternal  Terities  reveal  primeval  s* 


man*s  real  e*  as  a  child  of  God 
to  believe  in  the  real  e-  of  a  tumor, 

nothing  possesses  reaUty  nor  e*  except 

Mortals  are  unacquainted  with  the  reality  of  e*. 

Life  is  reflected  in  e*, 

without  actual  origin  or  rightful  e: 

no  higher  spiritually  in  the  scale  of  s* 

from  the  spiritual  sense  of  e* 
from  a  material  sense  of  e*  to  the 


less  with  every  advanced  stage  of  e*. 

If  man  were  oust  in  his  earliest  stage  of  e; 

l^pon  this  stage  of  e*  goes  on  the  dance  of 

a  new  form  and  state  of  e: 
This  state  of  e*  is  scientific  and  intact. 
Death  can  never  hasten  tliis  state  of  e*, 
and  were  in  as  conscious  a  state  of  «* 
possible  to  men  in  this  present  state  of  e*, 

they  are  in  separate  states  of  s*, 

still  in  the  e-  cognized  by  the  physical  senses, 

its  supposed  organic  action  or  supposed  e*. 
supposed  e*  of  more  than  one  mind 


/  246-29 
world's 

pre/   ix-  5 
your  own 
p  374-20 

ph  175-30 

/206-3 

215-25 

216-24 

c266-  6 

6  307-15 

317-32 

p  368-27 

425-16 

t  445-  6 

g  622-10 

M5-23 

556-29 

existent 

a  120-22 

b  302-18 

308-18 


He  is  as  sure  of  the  world's  e*  as 

and  incapacity  to  preserve  your  own  e*, 

of  the  e*  of  tubercles  and  troches, 

no  consciousness  of  the  e*  of  matter  or  error. 

antlpode  of  Immortal  man  in  origin,  in  e\  and 

would  appear  ...  to  be  the  rule  of  «•, 

Would  «•  without  personal  friends  be 

transient,  false  sense  of  an  r  which 

Nothing  but . . .  could  make  s*  real  to  Thomas. 

Admit  the  e-  of  matter,  and 

matter  never  sustained  e* 

No  hypothesis  as  to  the  e-  of  another  power 

E',  separate  from  divinity,  .  .  .  impossible. 

They  believed  in  the  e-  of  matter, 

e*  will  be  on  a  new  standpoint. 

reveals  man  as  harmoniously  e*  in  Truth, 
illusion  of  any  life.  ...  as  tf'  in  matter, 
a  mortal  sense  of  life,  ...  as  r  in  matter 


existent 

b  311-18  mortal  dream  of  life  .  .  .  as  «*  in  matter, 

r  4?i-15  supposition  that  pleasure  and  pain, . . .  are  e-  in 

existing 

gl  587-13  theories  that  hold  mind  to  be  ...  e*  in  brain, 

exists 

a   39-26  divine  Principle  of  all  that  really  e- 

m    04-29  a  worse  state  of  society  than  now  e  . 

an  lOU-  8  propositions  .  .  .  **  There  e-  a  mutual  influence 

a  110-32  No  analogy  c  between  the  vague  hypotheses 

151-26  AU  that  really  e-  is  tb^divine  Mind 

ph  171-23  No  more  sympathy  e-  between  the  flesh  and 

177-  8  Neitlter  e-  without  the  other, 

188-31  knows  not  where  the  orb  of  day  is,  nor  if  it  e*. 

/  202-  3  The  scientific  unity  which  e*  between 

215-  6  being  cannot  be  lost  while  God  e*. 

253-28  for  no  such  law  e-. 

c  258-15  Mind  manifestA  all  that  e- 

b  271-  6  Neither  ...<»•  in  divine  Science. 

272-30  the  divine  Principle  ...  of  all  that  really  r. 

278-13  «-  only  in  a  supp<»s]titious  .  .  .  consciousness. 

311-10  Sin  e-  .  .  .  only  so  long  as  the 

340-13  all  that  really  e-  is  in  and  of  God, 

o  357-28  if  another  mighty  and  self-creative  cause  ۥ 

g  614-  4  nothing  e*  bevnnd  the  range  of  .  .  .  infinity, 

620-  7  can  repeat  only  an  infinitesimal  part  of  what  e*. 

631-22  Who  Clares  to  say  .  .  .  that  matter  e*  without 

644-11  fact  that  man  e-  because  God  e*. 

664-  2  even  the  cause  of  all  that  ^. 

gl  502-  8  that  which  neitlter  e-  in  Science  nor 

6M-  7  the  first  delusion  that  error  e*  as  fact ; 

exit 

a  117-22  and  triumphant  e-  from  the  flesh. 

expand 

/  252-28  and  says:  .  .  .  Like  bursting  lava,  I  er 

c  264-17  this  understanding  will  «•  into 

expands 

c  265-  3  thought  e*  into  expression. 

expansive 

ph  195-20  studv,  and  original  thought  are  e* 

c  266-14  coniers  upon  man  ...  a  more  e*  love, 

expect 

pr     2-26  Do  we  «•  to  change  perfection  ? 

ph  167-23  or  to  e-  to  work  equally  with  Spirit  and  matter, 

/  219-10  and  then  e-  that  the  result  will  be  harmony. 

237-27  and  e*  this  error  to  do  more  for  them  than 

p  400-30  cannot ...  e*  to  find  beyond  the  grave  a 

t  452-23  E'  to  heal  simply  by .  .  .  and  you  will  be  disap- 
pointed. 

expectation 

c  260-26  and  by  the  e-  of  perpetual  pleasure  or  pain 

p  368-30  sufficient  evidence  to  warrant  the  e- 

396-12  nor  encourage  . . .  the  e*  of  growing  worse 

426-  9  6-  speeds  our  progress. 

expected 

m   60-10  nor  should  woman  be  e*  to  understand  polltica] 

expecting' 

a    21-  6  not ...  to  labor  and  pray,  ^  because  of 

ph  177-27  though  physician  and  patient  are  er  favorable 
exnedi  en  ts 

t  443-22  If  the  sick  find  these  material  e-  unsatisfactory, 

expel 

r  482-27  Error  will  not  «•  error. 

expelled 

o  340-29  Material  beliefs  must  be  e- 

t  460-30  As  former  beliefs  were  gradually  e* 


p  437^    rose  to  the  question  of  e*  C  S.  from  the  bar, 

expels 

a  153-  3    it  is  not  the  drug  which  e-  the  disease 
162-  7    It  changes  the  secretions,  e*  humors, 
p  374-31    then  e-  it  through  the  abandonment  of  a  belief, 

expense 

c  260-28    this  education  is  at  the  e*  of  spiritual  growth. 

experience 

author's 

g  556-28   hence  the  author's  «-; 
bitter 

a   82-12   The  cup  shows  forth  his  bitter  e-, 
brief 

ph  194-  3   Reviewing  this  brief  e*. 
Chili  stian 

a    29-  7    Christian  e-  teaches  faith  in  the  right 
dally 

o  350-  4    or  as  very  far  removed  from  daily  e* 
earthly 

/  202-21    earthly  e*  develops  the  finity  of  error 
fruits  of 

gl  579-  9   surrendering  to  the  creator  the  early  fruits  of  e*. 
higher 

pr     7-20   a  higher  e-  and  a  better  life 


Digitized  by 


Google 


EXPERIENCE 


169 


EXPOSE 


experience 


«p    99-20 

^562-13 

ap  672-di 

tndivldaal 

a    26-5 

p  370-24 

in  practtee 

t  461-32 

mj 

oseo-  4 

of  death 

b  291-10 
of  error 

/  237-18 
personal 
pr^    x-23 

6  290-  7 
n»eak  from 

pr  1-5 
•ta^eof 

m  66-15 
teael&es  as 

pr  10-22 
jour 


self-immolation,  mast  deepen  human  e-, 

Hnman  e-  in  mortal  life, 

transitional  stage  in  human  0*  called  death, 

yet  Jesus  spares  us  not  one  individual  e*, 
medical  testimony  and  individual  e-, 

student's  spiritual  growth  and  e*  in  practice 

other  artist  replies:  '*  You  wrong  my  e\ 

belief  in  the  e*  of  death 

To  prevent  the  e*  of  error  and  its  sufferings, 

in  the  personal  er  of  any  sincere  seeker 

on  account  of  that  single  «*, 

1  speak  from  e*. 

Each  successive  stage  of  e*  unfolds  new  views 

E'  teaches  us  that  we  do  not  always 

and  adopt  into  your  e*  the  angular 


36-: 
39-22 
1 


238-17 

940-31 

e  261-6 

6296-4 

p  394-17 

421-26 

e  443-14 

r  493-20 

ap  574-21 


pr     4-26   and  patience  must  bring  e*. 
a    2^  7    Waking  to  Christ's  demand,  mortals  e*  suffer- 
ing. 

They,  who  know  not  purity  and  affection  by  «•, 

now  is  the  time  in  which  to  e*  that  salvation 
m  w  X    £•  should  be  the  school  of  virtue, 
s  122-21    E*  is  full  of  instances  of  similar  illusions, 
/  217-  8    Paul's  peculiar  Christian  conversion  and  «•, 
'*^  ""    an  e*  we  have  not  made  our  own, 

learning  from  c  through  pangs  unspeakable 

and  you  will  bring  these  into  your  e- 

Progfress  is  bom  of  e*. 

E'  has  proved  to  the  author  the 

than  it  is  to  e-  it. 

If  patients  fail  to  e*  the 

Disease  is  an  e*  of  so-called  mortal  mind. 

brought  also  the  e*  which 

experienced 

a   34-18  Through  all  the  disciples  e*, 

88-21  Jesus  e*  few  of  the  pleasures 

/  213-20  Moxart  «•  more  than  he  expressed, 

p  386-16  can  be  e*  without  suffering. 

420-  6  should  early  call  an  e-  Christian  Scientist 

experiences 

prQ^  viii-26  er  which  led  her,  in  the  year  1866, 

a  108-  7  human  e*  show  the  falsity  of  all  material  things ; 

e  261-11  If  one  turns  away  from  . . .  the  body  e*  no  pain. 

b  322-26  The  sharp  e*  of  belief  in  the 

r  494-31  as  the  «•  of  the  sleeping  dream  seem  real) 

experiencinfiT 

jp   92-  6  Is  not  only  capable  of  e* 
/  250-18  r  none  01  these  dream-sensations, 
o  366-20   as  He  is  of  «*  these  errors. 
experiment 

cm  101-  6   an  important  «*  upon  the  power  of 
p  379-16   think  of  the  6*  of  those  Oxford  boys, 

experimental 

/  230-16    cannot  be,  the  author  of  e*  sins. 


'  did  not  govern  the 


t  4iS6-  9   reputation  e*  justified  by  their  efforts. 

experimented 

p  379-  9   A  felon,  on  whom  certain  English  students  e\ 
Experiments*  Beaumont's  Medical 
ph  175-24    Beaumont's  **  Medical  E-  "  ( 

experiments 

s  152-21    The  author's  medical  researches  and  6* 

Her  e*  in  homoeopathv  had  made  her  skeptical 
E'  have  favored  the  fact  that  Mind  governs 


152-28 
162-12 

expert 

p  375-29 

expiate 

ap  669-20 

explain 

a    27-17 

sp    83-6 

8  126-17 

145-  3 

148-22 

pA189-9 

909-8 

6  328-19 


seems  anomalous  except  to  the  e*  in  C.  S. 
eventually  e-  their  sin  through  suffering. 


Jesus'  parables  e*  Life  as  never  mingling  jwith 

Science  only  can  e*  the  incredible  good 

Shall  Science  e*  cause  and  effect 

sweet  tones,  .  .  .  without  being  able  to  e*  them. 

Then  theol<^  tries  to  r  how  to  make 

to  e*  the  effect  of  mortal  mind 

Whoever  is  incompetent  to  6*  Soul 
V  «.«x-^   can  it  be  said  that  they  e*  it  practically, 
o  350-16    The  Master  often  refused  to  e-  his  words, 
p  388-  4   a  victory  which  Science  alone  can  e-. 


explain 

p  396-22  At  the  right  time  e'  to  the  sick  the 

414-15  e*  C.  S.  to  them,  but  not  too  soon, 

417-27  £•  audibly  to  your  patients, 

421-23  sometimes  e*  the  symptoms  and  their  cause 

422-13  e-  to  them  the  law  of  this  action. 

438-29  we  have  heard  Materia  Medica  e-  how 

r  487-22  without  Principle  from  which  to  e-  the 

490-28  Sleep  and  mesmerism  e*  the  mythical  nature 

493-  9  Question.  —  Will  you  «•  sickness 

g  510-20  ft  cannot  «■  them. 

explained 

a   33-  9  Their  Master  had  e-  it  all  before, 

46-22  and  this  exaltation  e*  his  ascension, 

8  124-16  but  when  e*  on  the  basis  of  physical  sense 

131-26  e*  the  so-called  miracles  of  olden  time 

138-10  On  this  spiritually  scientific  basis  Jesus  6* 

5  334-28  [Science  has  e-  me]." 

o  350-14  Unless  the  works  .  .  .  which  his  words  «•, 

350-31  the  Word  was  materiallv  e-, 

p  420-14  This  fact  of  C.  S.  Qhoula  be  e-  to  invalids  when 

441-  2  e*  from  bis  statute-book,  the  Bible, 

g  501-15  «•  by  that  Love  for  whose  rest  the 

510-20  Geology  has  never  e*  the  earth's  formations ; 

explainingr 

a    33-11  breaking  («•)  it  to  others, 

E-  the  origin  of  material  man 
E-  and  demonstrating  the  way 


6  292-19 
315-32 

explains 

pr«f  xi-  5 

8p    80-16 

89-23 

8  114-23 

148-8 

b  278-  3 

0  343-15 

361-2 

p  433-  5 

r  470-11 

493-  5 

g  511-  3 

522-11 

634-14 

545-  1 


C.  S.  rationally  e-  that  all  other 

and  «•  extraordinary  phenomena; 

6'  the  phenomena  or  improvisation 

0.  S.  e*  all  cause  and  effect  as  mental, 

The  former  e*  the  man  of  me>i, 

Divine  metaphysics  e-  away  matter. 

e*  the  iinuossibility  of  good  producing  evil ; 

Here  C.  ».  intervenes,  «•  these 

e*  the  law  relating  to  liver-complaint. 

Divine  Science  e-  the  abstract  statement 

science  contradicts  this,  and  e-  the 

and  so  e*  the  Scripture  phrase, 

Science  «'  as  impossible. 

and  the  Apostle  Paul  e-  this  warfare 

Error  .  .  .  e*  Deity  through  mortal  and  finite 


easy 

an  102-26 
her 

p  374-10 
of  body 

ph  2b0-  9 
of  optics 

8  111-15 


explanation 

not  lending  itself  to  an  easy  e* 

in  her  e-  of  disease  as  originating  in 

would  be  wise  not  to  undertake  the  e*  of  body. 

even  as  the  e*  of  optics  rejects  the 
Principle  and 

8p   83-28   gains  the  divine  Principle  and  e-  of  all  things. 
•elentlflo 

a   23-  9    but  its  scientific  e*  is,  that 
this 

ph  173-18   Physiology  continues  this  e*, 
b  302-  6    not  lost,  but  found  through  this  e* ; 
without 

8  149-10   they  are  left  without  e*  except  in  C.  S. 
your 

/  237-29    Impatient  at  your  e*, 

ph  189-  2  the  e-  of  the  sun's  influence  over  the  earth, 

p  38^  5  e*  lies  in  the  support  which  they  derived  from 

414-17  until  your  patients  are  preparea  for  the  c*, 

t  452-13  withhold  not  the  rebuke  or  the  e*  which  destroys 

453-  9  chemicalization  follows  the  e*  of  Truth, 

g  504-21  Here  we  have  the  e*  of  another  passage 

explanations 

/  237-  1  had  occasionally  listened  to  my  c, 

r  482-13  Is  it  important  to  understand  these  e* 

490-23  The  scientifically  Christian  e-  of  the 

g  555-  7  said  ..."  1  like  your  e-  of  truth, 

explication 

8p   83-16   since  Science  is  an  e*  of  nature. 
ff  501-  6   often  seems  so  smothered  ...  as  to  require  e*; 
exploiting: 

t  457-31 

explored 

8  121-  6 

exploring: 

a    26-  4 

exponent 

a    49^  9 

exponents 

a    52-18 

expose 

p  384-8 
386-5 


without  6*  other  means. 

the  heavenly  fields  were  incorrectly  e-. 

in  speechless  agony  e-  the  way  for  us, 

Had  they  forgotten  the  great  e-  of  God  ? 

conmion  cause  against  the  0*  of  truth. 

though  they  «•  him  to  fatigue,  cold,  heat, 
E'  the  body  to  certain  temperatures,  and 


Digitized  by 


Google 


EXPOSE 


170 


EXTRAORDINARY 


expose 

t  447-20  E'  and  denounce  the  claims  of  eTil 

ap  571-  2  e*  evil's  bidden  mental  ways  of 

exposed 

J  122-  8  r  nineteen  hundred  yean  ago 

154-16  If  a  chUd  is  e*  to  contagion  or  infection, 

ph  171-19  e*  to  ejection  by  the  operation  of 

p  405-3<2  better  to  be  e*  to  every  plagae  on  earth 

g  538-21  this  falsity  is  0*  by  our  Master 

exposes 

sp   91-10  because  Science  e*  his  nothingness; 
exposition 

pr^  ix-27  she  made  copioos  notes  of  Scriptural  r, 

r  490-31  The  following  is  a  brief  e-  of 

expositions 

pre/    ix-16  not  complete  nor  satisfactory  e*  of  Tmth. 

exposure 

8  154-22  Then  it  is  believed  that  e*  to  the  contagion 

p  384-16  If  e*  to  a  draught  of  air  while  in  a 

384-21  such  symptoms  are  not  apt  to  follow  «• ; 

384-27  nor  anv  other  disease  will  ever  result  from  «• 

ap  571-  4  Why  this  backwardness,  since  e*  is  necessary 

exposures 

p  385-  4  have  been  able  to  undergo  .  .  .  fatigues  and  e* 

385-15  Constant  toil,  deprivations,  e*, 

expound 

t  464-22  has  labored  to  e-  divine  Principle, 

g  539-28  gave  him  more  than  human  power  to  e* 

expounder 

t  459-29  the  Christian  and  scientific  e* 

expounds 

b  274-14  Christianity  and  the  Science  which  «•  it 

express 

pr     4-10  is  not  of  Itself  sufficient  to  e*  loyal  and 

8-15  gratitude,  and  love  which  our  words  e*, 

sp    81-20  Erase  the  figures  which  e*  number, 

98-13  human  hypotheses  do  not  e*  C.  S. ; 

/  223-  7  Matter  does  not  e-  Spirit. 

b  313-11  and  the  e-  [expressed]  image — Eeb.  1 : 3. 

313-12  the  phrase  **  e-  image  **  —  Heb.  1 : 3. 

331-32  e*  in  diviue  Science  the  threefold, 

332-30  highest  t^pe  .  .  .  which  a  fleshly  form  could  e* 

336-24  and  nothms  less  can  e*  God. 

o  354-21  If  our  words  fail  to  e'  our  deeds, 

r  465-13  also  intended  to  e-  the  nature,  essence, 

470-25  If  there  ever  was  a  moment  when  man  did 

note* 

470-26  then  there  was  a  moment  when  man  did  not  e* 

expressed 

pr     4-  4  e*  in  patience,  meekness,  love,  and 

4-19  e-  in  daily  watchfuliiess  and  in  striving 

11-32  It  is  best  e-  in  thought  and  in  life. 

a   26-  5  infill  itely  greater  than  can  be  e'  by  our 

sp    72-17  Ferfection  is  not  e-  through  imperfection. 

88-  2  for  which  the  poet  Tennyson  e* 

8  111-  5  as  0'  through  aivine  Science. 

119-18  spiritual  and  is  not  e-  in  matter. 

ph  178-22  divine  Mind,  c  in  Science. 

/  210-  1  Its  ideas  are  e-  only  in 

213-20  Mozart  experienced  more  than  he  e*. 

c  259-  7  divine  nature  was  best  c  in  Christ  Jesus, 

b  403-21  fury  of  mortal  mind  —  e*  in  earthquake, 

304-30  music  is,  must  be,  imperfectly  e*. 

313-11  and  the  express  [e-l  image  —  Jfeb.  1 ;  3. 

332-  6  As  the  apostle  e*  it  In  words  which 

332-29  He  e-  the  highest  type  of  divinity, 

p  364-27  e-  by  meekness  and  numan  affection, 

373-21  Disease  is  e'  not  so  much  by  the  lips  as  in 

392-13  must  be  e*  mentally, 

423-  7  more  strongly  than  the  e-  thought, 

r  471-28  the  spiritual  import,  e-  through  Science, 

g  608-16  The  feminine  gender  is  not  yet  e- 

519-10  are  complete  and  forever  e-, 

520-  3  Unfathomable  Mind  is  e: 

541-10  the  worship  e-  by  Cain's  fruit? 

expresses 

pr     3-26  Action  e'  more  gratitude  than  speech. 

a    23-28  e'  the  helplessness  of  a  blind  faith ; 

38-16  It  e-  spiritual  power; 

/  208-26  A  material  body 


expresses 

g  518-27    Spirit,  comprehends  and  «•  all, 
ap  576-27   llie  term  Lord,  ...  e*  the  Jewish  concept, 
expressinsr 

jtp   89-2(1  beauty  and  poetry,  and  the  power  of  e* 

B  114-19  in  r  the  new  tongue  we  must 

115-5  difficulty  of  so  e*  metaphysical  ideas 

p  424-17  c  such  opinions  as  may  alarm 

g  507-  5  tenderly  e*  the  fatherhood  and 

expression 

audibla 

pr   11-32   Such  a  desire  has  little  need  of  audible  e*. 


fervency  of 

pr     8-21 
foller 


with  whatever  fervency  of  e* 


o  361-22  to  give  a  clearer  and  fuller  c 
infinite 

b  336-10  even  the  infinite  e-  of  infinite  Mhid, 
of  Seal 

r  477-26  Man  is  the  e*  of  SouL 
of  Spirit 

r  484-30  the  understanding  and  r  of  Spirit? 
perfect 

gl  501-19  of  whom  man  is  the  full  and  perfect  e* ; 
pnbllc 

pr    13-12  Can  the  mere  public  e-  of  our  desires 
verbal 

pr     3-25  Gratitude  is  much  more  than  a  verbal  e-  of 

9p   86-26  peculiarities  of  e*,  recollected  sentences, 

/  210-19  The  c  mortal  mind  is  really  a  solecism, 

247-23  reflects  the  charms  of  His  goodness  in  e*, 

e  255-  3  thought  expands  into  e*. 

b  289-  9  He  is  little  else  than  the  e-  of  errxa. 

o  349-16  English  is  inadequate  to  the  e-  of 

r  470-23  Man  is  the  c  of  God's  being. 

expressions 

g  518-22  All  the  varied  e-  of  God 

expressive 

b  320-  5  names  are  often  e*  of  spiritual  ideas. 

extend 

p  418-18  the  negation  must  r  to  the  supposed  dis- 
ease 
extended 

a   43-20  perpetuated  and  e*  it. 
extends 

8  128-16  It  e-  the  atmosphere  of  thought, 

14^29  and  e*  throughout  all  space. 

b  328-31  purpose  of  tus  great  lite-work  e-  through  Ume 

extent 


iy  only  c  a  material  and 
tne  infinite  idea 


c  258-13  God  e-  in  man 

b  298-15  Material  sense  e-  the  belief  that 

300-28  reflects  and  e-  the  divine  substance 

310-10  God  is  His  own  infinite  Mind,  and  e-  all. 

331-17  Everything  in  God's  universe  c  Him. 

333-  9  Christ  e-  God's  spiritual,  eternal  nature. 

p  376-21  only  what  that  so-called  mind  e*. 

r  467-31  underHtood  through  the  idea  which  e-  it 

468-28  Eternity,  not  time,  e-  the  thought  of  Life, 

477-30  Separated  from  man,  who  e-  Soul,  Spirit  would 

484-13  The  physical  universe  e*  the  conscious 

9  507-26  This  divine  Principle  of  all  e-  Science 


8  139-22    darkening  to  some  e*  the  inspired  pages. 

—    Inhere  18  .         *'  "  "         ~ 

.  I  cert 

exterminated 


163-26    Nowherels  .  .  .  displayed  to  a  greater  e*; 
o  349-28    To  a  certain  e*  this  is  equally 


8  1&1-16    diseased  though t-gei 
77-11    when  their  fear  of  cl 

exterminates 


p  377-: 


rms  aree*. 
climate  is  e*. 


8  157-  8    C.  S.  e-  the  drug,  and  rests  on  Mind 

extermination 

^543-15    is  engaged  in  a  warfare  of  e-. 

exterminator 

r  469-13   The  e-  of  error  is  the  great  truth 

externalized 

o  360-13  which  mind-picture  or  e*  thought 

p  411-23  an  image  of  thought  e*. 

g  512-15  f,  yet  subjective,  states  of  faith  and 

522-13  gives  the  history  of  error  in  its  e-  forms, 

externals 

pr     8-8   such  e*  are  spoken  of  by  Jesus  as 

extinct 

8p    74-11    When  ...  the  belief  of  life  in  matter  is  r, 
o  309-30    Life  is  never  for  a  moment  c*. 

extinction 

8  116-16   even  to  the  e*  of  all  belief  in  matter, 

extingruish 

6  296-  5    As  a  cloud  hides  the  sun  it  cannot  e-, 

extingruished 

a   51-18    no  more  .  .  .  than  God  could  bee*. 

extingrnishes 

r  474-32    Light  e-  the  darkness, 

extract 

an  102-24    an  e-  from  the  Boston  Herald : 
/  201-17    The  way  to  e*  error  from  mortal  mind  is  to 

extracted 

/  212-  8   tooth  .  .  .  e-  sometimes  aches  again  in  belief, 
extracts 

p  437-33    oerUin  e-  on  the  Rights  of  Man, 

extraordinary 

8p  80-16    dispels  mjTStery  and  explains  e*  phenomena; 


Digitized  by 


Google 


EXTKAVAGANCE 


171 


FACE 


extrairasrance 

m    58-26   a  wife  ought  not  to  court  yolgar  e- 

extreme 

ap  570-  6   shocked  into  another  e*  mortal  mood, 
570-  7    for  one  e*  follows  another. 

extremity 

ph  166-2^    in  hto  e*  and  onlv  as  a  last  resort, 

e  268-14    **  man's  «*  is  God's  opportunity." 
eye  {9ee  aUo  eye's) 
beholds 

r  479-10   An  image  . 
bine 

/  230-  9   The  Tiolet  lifts  her  blue  e-  to  greet  the 
brotiier's 

t  455-16    mote  out  of  thy  brother's  e-."  —  Matt.  7 : 5. 
earaad 


is  all  that  the  «*  beholds. 


84-20    not  dependent  upon  the  ear  and  «■  for 
by  the 


g;uidUd  ^. 

p  420^  8    When  walking,  we  are  guided  by  the  e*. 
hath  not  seen 

ph  170-  7    Immortal  Mind  heals  what  e-  hath  not  seen ; 
c  255-18   E'  hath  not  seen  Spirit,  nor  hath  ear  heard 

His  yoice. 
t  460-  2    «•  e*  hath  not  seen  nor  ear  heard."  —I  Cor.  2 : 9. 
g  554-  1    rereals  what  *'  e-  hath  not  seen," — I  Cor.  2 ;  9. 


49-16   No  human  e*  was  there  to  pity,  no  arm  to 
save. 

ph  188-30    The  human  e-  knows  not  where  the  orb  of  day  is, 
mine 

e  282-1 8    but  now  mine  e-  seeth  Thee. "  —  Job  42 .-  5. 
of  »  needle 

/  241-31    to  go  through  the  e*  of  a  needle,*'  —  AfaU.  19 ;  24. 

t  440-10    to  go  through  the  e-  of  a  needle," — McM,  19 :  24. 
physical 

8  121-18    is  invisible  to  the  physical  e\ 
rl^t 

s  141-  7   cut  off  the  right  hand  and  pluck  out  the  right  6*, 
testimony  of  the 

s  121-21    false  testimony  of  the  e-  deluded  the 
thine  ovvn 

t  455-15    the  beam  out  of  thine  own  c ;  —  Matt.  7 : 5. 
thronarh  tlie 

b&^22   They  can  neither  see  Spirit  through  the  e-  nor- 
twinUing  of  an 

b  291-  6    "  in  the  twinkling  of  an  e-,"  —  7  Cor.  15 :  52. 

a    30-15    "  An  e*  for  an  e-,"  —  Mcttt.  5 ;  38. 

b  330-13   E'  hath  neither  seen  God  nor  His  Image 

p  378-11    By  looking  a  tiger  fearlessly  in  the  e*, 

378-13    may  infuriate  another  by  looking  it  in  the  c. 
"  the  light  of  the  body  is  the  e-,'^—  Matt.  6 .-  22. 
Suppose  one  accident  happens  to  the  e-, 
while  yet  beholding  what  the  e*  cannot  see. 


r  486-4 
ap  573-  4 

eyelids 

ph  193-11    The  «*  closed  gently  and  the  breathing   be- 
came 

eye's 

8  122-16    On  the  e*  retina,  sky  and  tree-tops 


eyes 

oefore  their 

a   43-  4   his  material  disappearance  before  their  c 
blind 

t  444-  2    these  very  failures  may  open  their  blind  e*. 
causes  the 

/  211-25    If  .  .  .  material  organism  causes  the  e*  to  see 
close  the 

sp   87-30    We  have  but  to  close  the  0*,  and  forms  rise 
close  your 

sp    71-10    Close  your  e-,  and  you  may  dream  that  you 
71-14    Close  your  e*  again,  and  you  may 
having 

a    38-28    Having  e*  ye  see  not, 
ffl  686-  6    **  Having  «•,  see  ye  not  ?  "  —  Mark  8 :  18. 
her 

/  221-23   These  truths,  opening  her  e* 
his 

ph  193-  8    Mr.  Clark  lay  with  his  e-  fixed  and  sightless. 
lf)3-13    In  about  ten  minutes  he  opened  his  e- 
195-  1    His  e-  were  inflamed  by  the  light. 
laughing 

/  237-  5    Bounding  off  with  laughing  e*,  she  presently 
man's 

ph  165-  3    declared  .  .  .  this  fruit  would  open  man's  e- 
mortal 

6  334-20    Jesus  was  incarnate  to  mortal  e*. 
of  purer 

/  243-22    "  of  purer  e-  than  to  behold  evil,"  —  Hab.  1 ;  U 
o  367-  4    "  of  purer  e-  than  to  behold  evil."  —  Hab.  1 ;  13. 
opened  the 

a    49-  3   opened  the  e-  of  their  understanding, 
open  the 

t  451-24    obligated  to  open  the  e*  of  his  students 
ap  670-30    wlllmg  to  open  the  e*  of  the  people  to  the 
our 

b  268-  ♦    which  we  have  seen  with  our  e*,  —  /  John  1 : 1. 
people's 

/  220-  5    Such  admissions  ought  to  open  people's  e- 
solemn 

p  434-18   earnest,  solenm  e-,  kindling  with  hope 
their 

o  350-19    and  their  e-  they  have  closed ;  —  Matt.  13 :  15. 
350-21    they  should  see  with  their  c,  —  Matt.  13 :  15. 
through  the 

pref   ix-  4    drinks  in  the  outward  world  through  the  e* 
your 

g  530-15    then  your  e-  shall  be  opened;  —  Oen.  3 ;  5. 
530-20    and  saying,  ..."  I  can  open  your  c. 
1  lift  the  sac ^" 


ap  574-26    it  will  1 


I  sackcloth  from  your  e*, 


pX  166-  4  it  closed  the  e*  of  mortals 

189-  3  If  the  c  see  no  sun  for  a  week,  we  still 

c  265-11  Mortal  man  has  made  a  covenant  with  his  e* 

t  452-  8  6'  accustomed  to  darkness  are  pained  by 

r  491-22  goes  on,  whether  our  e*  are  closed  or  open. 

g  630-23  saying,  .  .  .  more  pleasant  to  the  e* 

gl  686-  3  definition  of 

eye-witness 

p  436-  2  he  was  an  e-  to  the  good  deeds 


fable 

5  129-  8  by  reversing  the  material/*, 

129-  9  be  the/'  pro  or  con, 

b  302-19  This  statement  is  based  on  fact.  not^. 

p  406-  7  a  universal  insanity  .  .  .  mistakes/*  for  fact 

g  544-18  suggestion  of  more  than  the  one  Mind,  —  is  in 

the/ 

gl  686-  7  Fan.  Separator  of/  from  fact; 

fables 

an  109-26  they  annihilate  the/*  of  mortal  mind, 

fabulous 

/  231-18  discords  have  only  a/  existence, 

face 

hef  ore  the 

a   ^-31  before  the/*  of  the  Most  High,"  —  Zam.  3 .- 35. 
her 

8  154-29  little  one,  who  thinks  she  has  hurt  her  / 
his 

ph  193-10  In  a  few  moments  his/  ohxmged; 

ap  558-  5  and  his/^  was  as  it  were  the  sun,  ~  Rev.  10  .*  1. 
My 

8  140-  6  *•  Thou  canst  not  see  My/* ;  —  Eocdd.  83 ;  20. 
the 

£P    76-  2  name  the/*  that  smiles  on  them 
JesDs 

e  260-  5  or  the  painter  can  depict  the  form  and/  of  Jesus, 
of  the  sky 

8p   86-21  can  discern  the/  of  the  sky ;  —  Matt.  16 ;  3. 

/  233-17  Te  who  can  discern  the/  of  the  sky, 

g  509-31  can  discern  the  /■  of  thesky ;  —  Matt.  16 ;  3. 


of 


face 

one 

t  457-15  each  of  them  could  see  but  one/-  of  it, 
paUid 

p  415-17  Note  how  thought  makes  the/  pallid. 
sallow 

p  433-14  His  sallow/'  blanches  with  fear, 
sun's 

g  548-10  when  clouds  cover  the  sun's/* ! 
Thy 

ph  190-28  As  for  me,  I  will  behold  Thy/— PaoZ.  17  .*  15. 
thy 

g  535-26  in  the  sweat  of  thy/  shalt  thou  ^Oen.  3  .*  19. 
whole 

g  621-22  watered  the  whole  /  of  the  ground.  —  Oen. 
2:6. 

pr     8-  5  /•  to/*  with  their  wickedness 

a  121-  1  and  starvation  stared  him  in  the/ ; 

163-11  druggist,  or  drug  on  the/*  of  the  earth, 

/  246-14  She  had  no  care-lined/, 

c  263-29  thrown  into  the/*  of  spiritual  immensity. 

b  306-  5  a/  reflected  in  the  mirror  is  not  the  original, 

338-18  upon  the/  of  the  deep,"  —  Oen.  1 : 2. 

o  342-  9  presumptuously,  in  the/  of  Bible  history 

t  460-  7  while  looking  you  blandly  in  the/-, 

r  479-20  upon  the/*  of  the  deep."  —  Oen.  I  •  2. 


g  60S-  7    upon  the/*  of  the  deep, 
503-  8    move  *  "     "     "  " 

603-13   saitb 


-  Oen.  1 ;  2. 
503-  8    moved  upon  the/  of  the  waters.  —  Oen.  1 : 2. 
to  the  darkness  upon  the/-  of  error, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


FACE 


172 


FACTS 


minflr  error 

92-^   Until  the  /•  conoeming  error — namely, 


face 

g  618-  6   npon  the/-  of  all  the  earth,  —  Gen,  1 :  29. 
ap  568-14    When  you  look  it  fairly  hi  the/*, 

&ces 

p  439-16   in  the  perturbed/-  of  these  worthies, 

gl  686-29   The  Jewish  women  wore  veils  over  their /^ 

facilitate 

p  421-10   showing  him  that  it  was  to/>  recovery. 

fac-similes 

«p   86-26    Portraits,  landscape-paintings,/  of 

fact 

awfal 

r  472-28   the  awful/*  that  unrealities  seem  real 
based  on 

b  302-18   This  statement  is  based  on/*,  not  fable. 
oentral 

s  131-10   The  central/-  of  the  Bible  is  the 
oonoeming  error 

sp 
eoiinter 

/  233-28   The  counter/*  relative  to  any  disease 
demonstrable 

8  108-  6   unfolding  to  me  the  demonstrable  /•  that 
elaborated  the 

s  141-14   Jesus  eUborated  the/*  that  the  healing  efTect 
established 

p  384-28   In  Science  this  is  an  established /• 
eternal 

g  644-10   Matter  cannot  change  the  eternal  /■ 
every 

2  450-  2   twist  eweryf'  to  suit  themselves. 
flgnre  or  in 

b  282-13   Mind  and  .  .  .  never  unite  in  figure  or  in/>. 
fixed 

m   06-26    Matrimony,  which  was  once  a  fixed />  among  us, 
ph  180-19    by  declaring  disease  to  be  a  fixed  /, 
foundational 

o  348-12   Jeeus  established  this  foundational/, 
glorious 

g  629-  9   usher  in  Science  and  the  glorious/*  of  creation, 
great 


8  100-  6   This  great/  is  not,  however,  seen  to  be 
137-17    and  his  reply  set  forth  a  great  /- : 
ph  190-  9    Hence  the  great/  that  Mind  atone 
/  228-  4    impossible  if  this  great/*  of  being  were  learned, 
o  286-  6    it  is  the  great  /  of  being  for  time  and  eter- 
nity. 
339-26    the  g^reat/  that  God  is  the  only  Mind ; 
o  343-18    scientifically  demonstrates  this  great  /, 
p  388-32   The  great/  remains  that 
412-  1    The  great/  that  God  lovingly  governs  all, 
421-16   great  /  which  covers  the  whole  ground. 
When    ' " — "  ^^   *    ^^' 


480-12 


en  will  mankind  wake  to  this  great/ 


harmony  is  the 

p  412-28   Mentally  insist  that  harmony  is  the/, 
heedless  of  the 

p  36^  7   Heedless  of  the/  that  she  was  debarred 
ignorant  of  the 

s  IJSO-dO    Ignorant  of  the  /  that  a  man's  belief  produces 
iUastrates  the 

p  402-24   mesmerism  .  .  .  illustrates  the/  just  stated. 
inimortal 

b  327-  4    Science,  which  reveals  the  immortal  / 
in  metaphysics 

8  15^  9   This/  in  metaphysics  is  Illustrated  by 
in  Sdenee 

ap  67S-  6   This  testimony  .  .  .  sustains  the  /  in  Science, 
knowledge  of  the 

ph  199-19    of  less  importance  than  a  knowledge  of  the/. 
matter  of 

r  486-^   as  a  matter  of/,  these  calamities  often 


p  363-32  there  was  encouragement  in  the  mere/ 

mistaking 

sp   84-  6  not  by  foreshadowing  evil  and  mistaking/ 

of  being 

/  2SS-  4  if  this  great/  of  being  were  learned, 

248-26  is  sometinoes  nearer  the/  of  being  than 

b  286-  6  the  great/  of  being  for  time  and  eternity. 

320-18  decuires  plainly  the  spiritual/  of  being, 

one 

r  482-  3  should  be  but  one/  before  the  thought, 

one  more 

an  101-  6  one  more/  to  be  recorded  in  the  history  of 

only 

b  297-17  The  only/  concerning  any  material  concept  is, 

r  471-20  spirituality  of  the  universe  is  the  only/ 

remains 

8  164-23  the  forever/  remains  paramount 

b  289-23  the/  remains,  that  God's  universe  is 

scientiflo 

m  60-  2  The  scientific/  that  man  and  the  universe 

/  207-27  The  spiritual  reality  Is  the  scientific/ 

b  296-13  will  at  last  yield  to  the  scientific/ 


fact 

spiritoal 

(see  spiritual) 
•oeh  a 

8  152-19  Such  a/  illustrates  our  theories. 
this 

jtp   81-10  this/  alfords  no  certainty  of 

8  111-27  this/  became  evident  to  me, 

134-32  This/ at  present  seems  more  mysterious  than 

145-17  From  this /^  arise  its  ethical  as  well  as 

151-29  acknowledge  this/,  vield  to  this  power, 

ph  194-14  Every  theory  opposea  to  this/  .  .  .  would  make 

/  207-  6  This/ proves  our  position, 

320-21  avers  that  this/  is  not  forever  to  be  humbled 

p  420-13  This  /  of  C.  S.  should  be  explained  to  invalid* 

427-  1  If  it  is  true  tliat  man  lives,  thto/  can  never 

r  467-11  in  proportion  as  this/  becomes  apparent, 
whereas  the 

pr^  viii- 10  whereas  the/  is  that  Spirit  is  good  and  real, 

/  2U-28  whereas  the/  is  that  only  through 

sp   73-  6  The/  is  that  neither  the  one  nor  the  other 

5  116-17  Tbev  never  .  .  .  insist  upon  the  /  that  God  is 

127-20  It  t^udies  that  matter  to  the  falsity,  not  the  /, 

143-  2  Hence  the/  that,  to-day.  as  yesterday,  Christ 

153-22  The  /  that  pain  cannot  exist  where  there  is  no 

154-13  /  was,  that  he  had  not  caught  the  cholera  by 

162-12  Szperiments  have  favored  the /that  Mind 

/  222-12  availed  herself  of  the/  that  Mind  governs 

238-29  To  reconstruct  timid  justice  and  place  the/ 

b  270-29  Hence  the/  that  the  numan  mina 

289-14  The/  that  the  Christ,  or  Truth,  overcame 

339-11  can  receive  no  encouragement  from  the/ 

p  368-  3  confidence  inspired  by  Science  lies  in  the/ 

368-28  lias  a  foundation  in/. 

371-  1  when  in/  all  to  Mind. 

371-28  father  to  the/  that  Mind  can  do  it ; 

874-12  to  in/  the  ot^tive  state  of  mortal  mind, 

388-22  The/  is,  food  does  not  affect  the  absolute 

406-  2  Thto  view  to  not  altered  by  the/  that 

408-  7  mtotakes  fable  for/  throughout  the  entire 

413-25  Realise  the  presence  of  heuth  and  the/ 

414-11  the/  that  truth  and  love  will  eetabltoh  a 

420-17  /  that  Truth  overcomes  both  disease  and 

r  486-  1  matter  to  without  foundation  in/. 
Fait.    Separator  of  fable  from/- ; 
the  first  delusion  that  error  exlBts  as/ ; 


glBg&'l 
594-  7 

factor 

pr^  X-  8 

5  109-2 

144-20 

151-2 

151-3 

150-14 

ph  185-21 

p  370-14 

factors 

r402-^ 

facts 

broadest 

«p    97-21 
connate 

pr<?/viii-21 
conscious 
gl  593-  6 


thto  mind  is  not  a/  hi  the  Principle  of  C.  S. 
as  the  leading/  in  Mind-science, 
to  not  a/  in  the  realtom  of  being, 
as  if  there  was  but  one/  in  the  case ; 
but  thto  one/  they  represent  to  be  body, 
as  if  matter  were  the  only/  to  be  consulted 
excludes  the  human  mind  as  a  spiritual/ 
faith  in  the  drug  to  the  sole/  in  the  cure. 


theory, 


to  that  there  are  two/, 


The  broadest/  array  the  most  f atoities 
the  response  deducible  from  two  connate/, 


the  conscious/  of  spiritual  Truth. 
dennonstrate  the 

p  429-27   and  do  not  demonstrate  the/  it  involves. 
eternal 

b  293-16   perpetuating  the  eternal/ 
everlasting 

8  121-20   rebuked  by  clearer  views  of  the  everlasting/, 
expound  the 

g  539-28   more  than  human  power  to  expound  the/ 
fundamental 

8  120-  9   arrive  at  the  fundamental/  of  being. 
grand 

/  244-  4   Divine  Science  reveato  these  grand/. 

t  460-26    she  had  to  impart,  while  teaching  its  j 

r  471-  9   afford  no  indication  of  the  grand/  of 
great 

s  122-4 

gl  697-19 
harmonious 

p  420-31    the  harmonious/  of  Soul  and  immortal  being. 
immortal 

b  279-17   the  immortal/  of  being  are  seen. 

p  428-28   the  immortal/  of  being  are  admitted. 
important 

g  648-28    important  /  in  regard  to  so-called  embryonic 
invincible 

a   65-  6   but  thto  does  not  affect  the  invincible  /*. 
maintain  the 

p  417-11    Maintain  the/  of  C.  S.,  —  that  Spirit  is  God, 


she  had  to  impart,  while  teaching  its  grand/, 
~ '  orbeing; 

the  great/  of  Life,  rightly  understood, 
spirftual  sense  unfolds  the  great/  of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


FACTS 


173 


facts 

of  bein^ 

(Mebelnc) 
of  cicifction 

a  644-19   The/^  of  creation,  as  preTiously  recorded, 
of  dmno  Sdenoe 

r  471-13  /■  of  dirine  Science  should  be  admitted, 
of  oxietonoe 

9p    9&-30   Material  sense  does  not  unfold  the/-  of  exist- 
ence; 
of  hjtrmotnr 

o  3{S6- T  Discord  can  nerer  establish  the/-  of  harmony. 
of  Mind 

b  268-18   as  well  as  on  the/^  of  Bfind. 
of  Sdonoo 

*     g  616-  7   subordinate  .  .  .  to  the/-  of  Science, 
of  Soul 

P  428-  4   demonstration  of  the/^  of  Soul  in  Jesus'  way 
of  Spirit 

/  216-10   matter  and  mortality  do  not  reflect  the  /•  of 

Spirit. 
b  281-30    as  we  ^rasp  the  /•  of  Spirit. 

r  479-22    the  only  /■  are  Spirit  and  its  innumerable 
pemuuient 

e  961-  2    before  the  permanent  /*  .  .  .  appear. 
primal 

«p   87-16   for  it  presents  primal  /•  to  mortal  mind. 
•deaMflo 

g  652-11    spiritual  scientific  /■  of  existence 
•pAritaal 

(see  spiritual) 
Sttbaerrinc  the 

6  319-  4   error  reversed  as  subserving  the  /• 


two 


s  138-20  these  /*  show  how  a  mortal  and  material  sense 

pk  169-10  1  name  these  /*  to  show  that  disease  has 

r  471-14  the  eridence  as  to  these  /•  is  not 
.e 

p  876-23  true  /  in  regard  to  harmonious  being,, 
o 

/  261-10  mortals  wake  to  the  knowledge  of  two  /■ : 

**  The  /*  which  had  been  promised  by 
The  logic  is  lame,  and  /  contradict  it. 
Some  invalids  are  unwilling  to  know  the  /* 
They  are  not  /  of  Mind. 
The  /*  are  so  absolute  and  numerous 
unfair  to  impugn  and  misrepresent  the  /*, 
He  enters  into  a  diviner  sense  of  the  /, 
the  /•  in  the  case  show  that  this  fur 
the  f*  which  belong  to  immortal  man. 
belief,  at  war  with  the  /  of  immortal  Life. 

The  indestructible  /■  of  Spirit  exist  without 

then,  when  the  body  is  dematerialized,  these  /* 

these  f-  be  conceived  of  as  immortal. 

there  is  no  oblivion  for  Soul  and  its  f. 

with  all  the /of  Mind; 

Life  and  its  /  are  nut  measured  by 

Error  is  neither  Mind  nor  one  of  Mind's  /*. 

Mind  alone  possesses  all  /, 

ordered  the  medical  /•  of  Paris  to 
A  case  of  dropsy,  eiven  up  by  the  /, 
With  due  respect  for  the  /•, 


an  101-13 

8  149-22 

/  237-23 
1»  283-10 

0  341-17 

343-8 

p369-8 

438-21 

r  476-19 

406-22 

faculties 

s  162-14 

/  211-27 

211-30 

214-32 

216-6 

246-4 

r  472-17 

488-24 

faculty 

an  wo- 13 

#166-6 

162-29 

6  327-29 

o  848-10 

p  407-22 

r48a-6 

^628-31 

fade 

sp    81-19 

fades 

/  946-14 

fadlnfl" 

sl60-30 

/  247-11 

C263-32 

264-7 

o  367-22 

fail 

8  149-12 

p*  173-  1 

194-3 

/  227-14 

0  364-21 

p  372-22 

e  443-14 

444-7 

448-28 

466-8 

466-12 

op  669-16 

Reason  is  the  most  active  human/*. 

.   ^  _jacle 

No/of  iSindislost. 


It  is  a  pity  that  the  medical  />  and  clergy 


Human  will  is  .  .  .  not  a  /*  of  Soul. 

this  may  be  a  useful  hint  to  the  medical  /•, 

grass  seemeth  to  wither  and  the  flower  to  /, 

the  transient  sense  of  beauty/^, 

the  doctrine  of  ...  is/*  out. 

/•  and  fleeting  as  mortal  belief. 

The/"  forms  of  matter. 

Mortals  must  look  beyond  />,  finite  forms, 

wrong  notions  .  .  .  are/*  out. 

If  you/*  to  succeed  in  any  case,  it  is  because 

we/*  to  see  how  anatomy  can 

I  cannot  /  to  discern  the  coincidence 

cannot/  to  foresee  the  doom  of  all  oppression. 

If  our  words/  to  express  our  deeds. 

Its  false  supports/'  one  after  another. 

If  patients/*  to  experience  the 

If  Christian  Scientists  ever/-  to  receive 

he  cannot/-  of  success  in  healine. 

never/-  to  stab  their  benefactor  in  the  back. 

and  if,  knowing  the  remedy,  you/*  to  use  the 

and/  to  strangle  the  serpent  of  sin 


faUed 

pre/    x-20 

a    46-14 

sp    83-  3 

s  148-  2 

152-24 

o  sni-io 

p  388-8 

427-27 

e  464-15 

failing 

pA  166-23 
/  220-23 
e4fi9-10 

fails 

8  14*-27 

149-  8 

157-3 

b  329-19 

p  370-27 

failure 

ph  186-21 


FAITH 


till  all  physical  supports  have/-, 
persecutors  had/*  to  hide  immortal  Ttnth 
the  worshippers  of  Baal/*  to  do; 
brought  to  him  a  case  they  had/^  to  heal, 
Every  material  dependence  had/-  her 
learned  that  her  own  prayers/*  to  heal  her 
when  dire  inflictions  ^  to  destroy  his  body, 
when  all  such  remedies  have/* 
and  the  Scientists  had/*  to  relieve  him, 

F-  to  recover  health  through  adherence  to 
Finding  his  health/*,  he  gave  up  his 
lest  you  yourself  be  condemned  for/  to 

When  physiology/*  to  give  health  or  life 
succeeds  in  one  Instance/-  in  another, 
It  succeeds  where  homoeopathy/-, 
because  he/'  in  his  flrst  effort. 
Quackery  likewise/"  at  length  to 


Every  attempt  of  evil  to  destroy  good  is  a/*, 
199-23  /'  is  occasioned  by  a  too  feeble  faith. 
c  260-17    distrust  .  .  .  ensures/*  at  the  outset. 

failures 

/  240-19 
t  444-2 

fain 

b  302-29   mortal  sense  would  /*  have  us  so  believe. 

faint 

pr^  vii-  3 
a  47-8 
5  144-10 
/  218-29 

219-12 

264-4 

faintly 

a  29-29 
«p  91-17 
ap  67r-32 

fair 

pr^  vUi-16 
8  122-20 

141-30  ^        .  ,  

ph  167-32  /-  seeming  for  straightforward  character, 
191-22    not  a  leaf  unfolds  its  /*  outlines. 

It  blots  the  /'  escutcheon  of  omnipotence, 
would,  by  /'  logic,  annihilate  man 
A  /-  conclusion  from  this  might  be, 
a  city  of  the  Spirit,  /-,  royal,  and  square. 


past  /*  will  be  repeated  until  all  wrong  work  is 
these  very  /•  may  open  their  blind  eyes. 


beholds  the  flrst  /*  morning  beams, 
a  /*  conception  of  the  Life  which  is  God. 
and  afford  /■  eleams  of  God,  or  Truth, 
they  shall  walK,  and  not  /•.*' — 7«a.  40: 31. 
"  sick,  and  the  whole  heart  /• ;  "  —  /so,  1 .-  5. 
walk,  and  not  /•,*'  —  /sa.  40  .-31. 

though  at  flrst  /*  developed. 

and  reflect  but  /*  the  substance  of  Life  or 

one  word  shows,  though  /*,  the  light  which  C.  S. 

On  this  basis  C.  S.  will  have  a  /*  flght. 
barometer,  .  .  .  points  to  f'  weather  in 
Let  it  have /'  representation  by  the  press. 
;  f or   *     •  - '  -  -    • 


p437-6 

r  490-21 

^556-3 

ap  575-26 

fairly 

/231-3 
240-28 

b  319-19 
329-  2 

t  457-10 
ap  55S-14 

fairness 

/248-9 

faith 

absolute 

pr     1-  2 
all 

p  426-23 
and  belief 

pr    12-18 
and  piety 

sp    9$-26 


Unless  an  ill  is  rightly  met  and  /■  overcome 
one  must  pay  fully  and  /-  the 
when  it  becomes/*  understood  that  the  divine 
elements  of  pure  Christianity  will  be  /* 
never  .  .  .  fears  to  have  /•  understood. 
When  you  look  it  /*  in  the  face, 

feeds  the  body  with  supernal  freshness  and  /-, 


absolute  /*  that  all  things  are  possible  to  God, 

The  relinquishment  of  all  /  in  death 

borrows  its  power  from  human  /*  and  belief. 

no  proper  connection  with  /*  and  piety. 
and'anderstandlng 

8  107-13    fresh  pinions  are  given  to/*  and  understanding, 
6  312-27    It  divides/'  and  understandinc:  between 
p  366-10    mental  penury  chills  his/*  ana  understanding. 
387-30   gives  mttn/'  and  understanding  whereby  to 
armed  with 

b  293-  7    Science  armed  with/*,  hope,  and  fruition. 
article  of 

8  145-32   Our  Master's  flrst  article  of /^  propounded  to 
blacksmith's 

ph  199-13   but  by  reason  of  the  blacksmith's/*  in 
bUnd 

jw    12-8 

a    23-28 

ph  167-  4 

p  398-28 


through  a  blind/*  in  God. 

expresses  the  helplessness  of  a  blind/- ; 

If  we  rise  no  higher  than  blind/, 

^ blind/*  removes  bodily  ailments  for  a  season, 

gl  582-  2    not  a  faltering  nor  a  blind/*,  but  the 
break 

Alas  for  those  who  break/-  with  divine  Science 


ap  668-15 
dawn  in 

6298-3 
dead 

/228-32 
describes 

6  279-4 


They  dawn  in/-  and  glow  full-orbed 
influence  of  their  dead/*  and  ceremonies. 
Kew  Testament  writer  plainly  describes/-, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


FAITH 


174 


FAITH 


dlMentor 

a  15&-13   indhridual  dissent  or/*,  unless  it  rests  on 
•ostAsy  or 

pr   14-7   is  to  haye,  not  mere  emotional  ecstasy  or/, 
Bl  Dorado  of 

ap  65&-d0    out  of  bondage  into  the  El  Dorado  of/  and 
•nllfl^htened 

pr   lfr-31    the  foundation  of  enlightened/*. 
exercised  their 

m   04-  3    Our  forefathers  exercised  their/- 
feeble 

ph  199-24    failure  is  occasioned  by  a  too  feeble/. 
feUer 

/  226-19    fetter/  and  spiritual  understanding. 
firm  ia 

a   23-13   said:  **  He  that  taketh  one  doctrine,  firm  in/, 
general 

a  16&-  8    not  yet  divorced  the  drug  from  the  general/. 
b  319-10   lower  appeal  to  the  general/ 
great 

8  133-  7   "  I  have  not  found  go  great/,  —  McUL  8 ;  10. 
half  the 

/  202-  7    half  the/  they  bestow  upon  the 
his 

8  146-  1    he  proved  his/  by  his  works. 
ph  180-  6    his/  in  their  effortH  i»  somewhat  helpful 
/  216-  1    his/  in  Soul  and  his  indifference  to  the  body. 
hope  and 

pr  9-16  enjoy  the  fruition  of  our  hope  and/. 
a  40-18  from  the  door  of  human  hope  and/, 
gl  681-15    ASHKR  (Jacob's  son).    Hope  and/ ; 

664-27    DovB.  .  .  .  purity  and  peace;  hope  and/. 


faith  in  drugs  the  fashion,  rather  than  /  in 
Deity. 

general  belief,  culminating  in  indiyidual/. 


(see  human) 
ImpUcit 

a    26-26    Implicit/  in  the  Teacher  and  all  the 
In  a  carnal  mind 

p  396-11    Science  overcomes/  in  a  carnal  mind. 
In  Deity 

«  1*6-7 

Individual 

s  166-  4 
In  drugs 

S  146- 


1^14    whether/  in  dru^,  trust  in  hvgiene, 
146-  7   have  rendered/  m  drugs  the  fashion, 

In  God 

(seeOod) 

in  hygiene 


-16 
Inniatter 

pr^  xi-  7 
8  130-21 


whether  through/  in  hygiene, 

the  fruits  of  human/  in  matter, 
Laboring  long  to  shake  the  adult's  /  in  mat- 
ter 
The  first  idolatry  was/  in  matter. 
/  in  matter  instead  of  In  Spirit, 
when/  in  matter  has  been  conquered. 


146-6 
ph  170-  6 

n  426-24 
in  sin 

p  396-12   destroys  all/  in  sin  and  in 
Inspires 

g  647-32    Which  lifts  humanity  .  .  .  and  inspires/. 
in  the  divine  Principle 

b  31»-  7    Having/  in  the  divine  Principle 
in  the  drug 

p  370-14  /  in  the  drug  is  the  sole  factor  in  the  cure. 
In  the  right 

a   29-  7    Christian  experience  teaches/  in  the  right 
in  the  truth 

n  401-  7    If  /  in  the  truth  of  being,  which  you  impart 
Inl^th 

6  286-  7    gives  full/  in  Truth, 

t  446-21    strengthens  hope,  enthrones/  in  Truth, 
lnvalid*8 

ph  166-26    The  invalid's/  in  the  divine  Mind 
in  words 

superiority  of  faith  by  works  over  /  in  words. 

F'  is  higher  and  more  spiritual  than  belief. 

Was  John's/  greater  than  that  of  the 

If  they  keep  the/,  they  will  have  the 

I  have  kept  the/, "  —  77  Tim.  4 .  7. 

physician  lacks/  in  the  divine  Mind 


/210-  1 
Is  higher 

6  297-20 
John's 

s  133-3 
keep  the 

a    2&-6 
kept  the 

a    21-  3 
lacks 

p  366-17 
less 

ph  173-32 

/  222-13 
UtUe 
pr^    x-21 

P394-80 
Uving 

6  306-8 


call  into  action  less/  than  Buddhism 

she  also  had  less/  In  the  so-called  pleasures 

because  there  is  so  little/  in  His 

the  sick  usually  have  little/  in  it  till  they 

art  thou  In  the  living/  thftt  there  is 


faith 

lose 

»  127-2 
o  361-  3 
material 

p^  180-21 
more 

sp    89-  6 

ph  181-30 

0  368-29 

369-  6 

p  368-15 

368-16 

368-16 

368-17 

373-  3 

mnst  prove 

6&-13 

my  * 

o34»-5 
r  487-26 
new 

8  1S4-  9    The  new/  in  the  Christ,  Truth, 
no 

ph  169-17    we  should  put  no/  in  material  means, 
o  348-17    I  desire  to  nave  no  /  in  evil  or 
r  486-  2   yon  can  have  no/  m  falsehood  when 
one  kind  of 

a   23-24    One  kind  of  /  trusts  one's  welfare  to  others. 


she  will  not  tlierefore  lose/  in  Christianity, 
When  we  lose/  in  God's  power  to  heal, 

through  the  material/  whicb  they  inspire. 

Having  more/  in  others  than  in  herself. 

If  yon  nave  more/  in  drugs  than  in  Truth, 

Is  it  likely  that  church-members  have  more/  in 

Is  this  because  the  patients  have  more/  in 

When  we  come  to  have  more  /  in  the  truth 

more/  in  Spirit  than  in  matter, 

more/  in  liviiig  than  in  dying, 

more/  in  God  tnan  in  man, 

we  must  have  more/  in  God  on  this  sabjeci 

our 

We  must  prove  oar/  by  demonstratiim. 

show  thee  my/  by  my  woriM."  —Jos.  2 ;  18. 
show  thee  my/  by  my  works."  —  Jcu.  2 :  18. 


one's 

a    22-26 
an  101-32 


nor  by  pinning  one's/  vrithout  works 
proportional  to  one's/  in  esoteric  magic. 


b  340-  2    until  we  lose  our/  in  them 
p  410-14    Every  trial  of  our  /  in  (lod  makes  us  stronger. 
410-17    the  stronger  should  be  our  / 
point  beyond 

/  241-23   One's  aim,  a  point  beyond  /,  should  be 


"  The  prayer  of/  shall  save— Jas.  5 ;  16. 

Excite  the  organ  of  veneration  or  religious/, 
reform  in  rel%ious/  will  teach  men 


prayer  of 

pr    12-  1 
religious 
sp    88-21 
8  130-12 
resort  to 

t  443-  6   a  resort  to/  in  corporeal  means 
shall  he  find 

8  132-27    shall  he  find/  on  the  earth  ?  **—Luke  18 : 8. 
significance  of 

r  488-10   they  have  more  the  significance  of  /, 
stepping-stone  to 

pny  vu-18    no  longer  the  stepping-stone  to  /. 
stronfr 

ap  667-  6   strong/  or  spiritual  strength  wrestles 
superiority  of 

/  209-3^   It  shows  the  superiority  of  /  by  works 


o  389-  4  Will  that  /  heal  them? 
their 

a   49-  3  inspired  their  devotion,  winged  their  /, 

8  166-10  equip  the  medicine  with  their/, 

o  869-  4  tiy  to  cure  his  friends  by  their  /  in  him. 

t  461-10  wul  either  make  shipwreck  of  their  /  or 
this 

8  166-  6  according  to  this  /  will  the  effect  be. 

ph  181-30  this  /  will  incline  you  to  the  side  of 

r  487-30  This  /  relies  upon  an  understood  Principle. 
thy 

o  343-  4  "  Show  me  thy  /  without  thy  —  Jo*.  2 ;  18. 

r  487-26  **  Show  me  thy  /  without  thy — Ja8.  2 ;  18. 
to  uplift 

r  497-21  served  to  uplift  /  to 
unflinching 

p  426-27  with  unfiinching  /  in  God, 
unify  of  the 

g  51^19  come  in  the  unity  of  the  /,  —  Eph,  4 .- 13. 

8  10^19  Christian  healing  by  holy,  uplifting  / ; 
without  works 

a    23-16  "/^without  works  is  dead."  — Jos.  2;  26. 

pref  xi-  7  /in  the  workings,  not  of  Spirit,  but 

pr   11-22  only  the  results  of  mortals'  own  /. 

16-  3  The  highest  prayer  is  not  one  of  /  merely ; 

a   23-16  /*',  if  it  be  mere  belief,  is  as  a  pendulum 

23-17  F;  advanced  to  spiritual  understanding, 

23-21  /  and  the  words  corresponding  thereto 

23-26  Another  kind  of  /  understands  divine  Love 

sp    86-  7  he  was  answered  by  the  /  of  a  sick  woman. 

an  106-28  gentleness,  goodness,  /,  —  OaL  6 :  22. 

8  115-27  compassion,  hope,  /,  meekness,  temperance. 

126-14  changes  .  .  .  from  /  to  understanding, 

133-  6  also  a  certain  centurion  of  whose  / 

160-  7  Unsupported  by  the  /  reposed  in  it, 

ph  169-11  /  in  rules  of  health  or  in  drugs  begets 

169-14  The  /  reposed  in  these  things  should  find 

170-  6  the  exercise  of  /  in  materiia  modes. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


FAITH  175 


faith 

ph  196-19 

/  906-12 

215-29 

218-18 

6286-7 

297-29 

296-14 

812-26 

p  382-14 


giying  another  direction  to  /-,  the  physioian 
hope,  /•,  love  —  is  the  prayer  of  the  righteous. 
Even  the  /■  of  his  philosophy  spumecT 
if  you  are  without  /■  in  God'iB  willingness 
settle  all  questions  through  /•  in 
Until  belief  becomes  /■,  and  /  becomes 
inyolves  intuition,  hope,  /,  understanding, 
'       "*•    ' ritual 


limits  /•  and  hinders  spii 

more  receptive  of  spiritual  power  and  of  /• 
shows  that  f  is  not  the  healer  in  such  cases. 

f punctual,  patient,  full  of  /•, 
t  is  the  /  of  the  doctor  and  the 

So  also/,  cooperating  with  a  belief  in 

424-30  ^in  the  possibility  of  their  transmission. 
429-27    We  must  nave  /•  in  all  the  sayings  of  our  Master, 
430-  6    F-  should  enlarge  its  borders 


896-20 
386-19 
388-26 


r  482-26 

484-19 

^512-16 


angels  whisperlt.  through/-,  to  the  hungering 
are  really  caused  by  the/*  m  them 


externalized,  yet  subjective,  states  of /• 
/■  to  fight  all  claims  of  evil, 
ap  661-  3    destroys  both/*  in  evil  and  the  practice 
ffl  579-10  /*  in  the  divine  Life  and  in  the  eternal  Principle 

fftlthfUl 

**  Well  done,  good  and/  servant,"—  ^fatt.  25 ;  23. 

this/*  sentinel  of  God  at  the  highest  post 

to  sustain  and  bless  so/  a  son. 

wrune  from  his/  lips  the  plaintive  cry, 

but  the/  Mary  saw  him, 

"/  over  a  few  things,"  —  Matt.  26 -21. 

Let  us  be/  in  pointing  the  way 

"  Thou  hast  been/  over  a  few  —  Matt.  25 ;  23. 


44-3 

49-18 

60-12 

60-32 

6  314-20 

323-17 

t  444^16 

ap  569-6 

faithfoUy 

a    26-  6 

p  373-12 

387-13 


if  we  follow  his  commands/ ; 

if  the  teaching  is/  done. 

do  not  die  early  because  they/  perform  the 

faithAilness 

a   34-26   As  the  reward  for  his/,  he  would  disappear  to 
/  226-  6    the  fewness  and/  of  its  followers. 

fidtliless 

J  148-  2    "  O/  generation,"  —  Mark  9 ;  19. 

faU 

pr^  vli-20 


the  Lord  shall— £xoc2. 


Though  empires  /, 
16.18. 

a   23-11    will/  at  the  feet  of  everlasting  Love. 
an  108-28   singe  their  own  wings  and/  into  dust. 
ph  193-  2    caused  by  a/  upon  a  wooden  spike 
'^  '  —  -"    both  shall/  into  the  ditch."  —  Matt.  15 :  14. 
into  the  land  of  C.  S.,  where  fetters/ 
To/  away  from  Truth  in  times  of  persecution, 
it  were  impossible  for  man,  .  .  .  to/  from  his 
Whatever  Indicates  the/  of  man 
Day  may  decline  and  shadows/, 
Sickness  and  sin/  by  their  own  weight, 
on  whomsoever  it  shall/,—  AfrcW.  21 :44. 
now  and  forever,/  into  oblivion, 
he  may  stumble  and/  in  the  darkness, 
weapons  of  bigotry,  .  .  .  /  before  an 
misinterpreted,  the  divine  idea  seems  to  f* 


/  223-18 

227-  1 

238-12 

e  268-29 

6  282-28 

*    810-11 

p380-4 

880-  6 

441-11 

t468-4 

464-24 

^607-31 

528-10 

536-19 

fiOlacies 

o 

fUlacy 

/  287-24 
p  394-17 
r  466-24 

fallen 

o  260-10 

r  470-20 

476-13 

&Ueth 

6  291-19 
291-22 

faUingr 


a  deep  sleep  to/*  upon  Adam,  —  Gen.  2 ;  21. 
The  blind  leading  the  blind,  both  would/. 


355-22   and  the  most  egregious  /  ever  offered 


the/  of  matter  and  its  supposed  laws, 
the/  of  material  systems  in  eeneral, 
have  perpetuated  the/  that  mtelligence, 

thoughts  which  presented  man  as/*. 

Has  God  taken  down  His  .  .  .  ana  has  man/  ? 

Mortals  are  not/  children  of  God. 

*•  In  the  place  where  the  tree/,  —  Eccl.  11 ;  3. 
As  man/  asleep,  so  shall  he  awake. 


with  shadows  fast/  around ; 
8  154-29   thinks  she  has  hurt  her  face  by/ 
o  360-23  /  from  the  lips  of  her  saintly  mother, 
p  389-26   This  belief  totters  to  its / 
t  449-12    Man's  moral  mercury,  rising  or  /*, 


false 

m    68-  7 

69-10 

8p    70-5 

94-12 

99-16 

an  100-  • 

8  107-15 

108-25 

.121-22 

122-5 

123-  1 

127-31 

128-28 

129-  1 

135-23 

151-15 

164-11 

ph  168-14 


falls 

a  37-  8 
ph  192-96 
/  240-29 
6  291-22 
^543-  1 

Hdse 

prfrvUi-7 
a    27-20 


m    60-26 


error/  only  before  the  sword  of  Spirit, 
betrays  its  weakness  and/,  never  to  rise. 
It  /  short  of  the  skies,  but^makes  its 
•*  As  the  tree  /,  so  it  must  lie." 
/  back  upon  itself. 

as  the  science  of  music  corrects/  tones 
to  cut  down  the/  doctrine  of  pantheism, 
they  did  say,  —  that  Jesus'  teachings  were  /, 
physical  sense,  .  .  .  places  it  on  a  /  basis. 
/  views  of  life  hide  eternal  harmony. 


175-30 
177-10 
180-  3 
186-2 
192-5 
196-7 
/201-7 
201-10 
204-3 
204-23 
218-  1 
229-21 
232-14 
282-15 


242-3 

262-  7 
0  262-21 

265-32 
6278-9 

281-19 


285-16 
287-22 
290-12 


296-11 
808-12 
308-18 
311-14 
315-11 
324-2 

0  356-21 
367-17 
357-21 
358-7 

1)868-26 
372-22 
880-11 
389-15 
890-14 
395-8 
403-17 
404-8 
417-30 
428-9 
428-12 
437-13 
438-12 
440-  7 
440-22 

t444-30 
447-12 
458-25 
450-20 

r  484-19 
484-26 
489-25 

^506-2 
510-12 
522-1 
622-4 
522-24 
523-  3 
523-10 
525-27 
627-20 
639-19 
645-17 
545-19 
549-22 
ap  660-16 
667-28 
568-11 
668-12 
575-1 


FALSE 


We  ought  to  weary  of  the  fleeting  and/ 
as  the/  and  material  disappears. 
Whatever  is/  or  sinful  can  never  enter 
owe  their/  government  to  the  misconceptions 
not  with  the  individual,  but  with  the/  system. 
thefts, /•  vyitness,  blasphemies :  —  Matt.  15 :  19. 
Feeling  so  perpetually  the/  consciousness 
testimony  of/  material  sense, 
deluded  the  .  .  .  and  induced/  conclusions, 
contradict  their/  witnesses,  and  reveal 
science  has  destroyed  the/  theory 
/  hypotheses  that  matter  is  its  own  lawgiver, 
not  upon  the  judgment  of/  sensation, 
conclusion,  if  properly  drawn,  cannot  be/, 
else  one  or  the  other  is/  and  useless; 
bondage  now  enforced  by/  theories, 
more  scientific  than  are/  claimants 
through  just  this/  method  and  dependence, 
authority  which  Jesus  proved  to  be/ 
before  he  ate  the  fruit  of  /  knowledge, 
body,  is  but  a/  concept  of  mortal  imnd. 
and  to  uproot  its  /  sowing, 
by  emptying  his  thought  of  the/  stimulus 
quit  our  reliance  upon  that  which  is  / 
/  pleasures  which  tend  to  perpetuate  this 
we  cannot  build  safely  on/  foundations. 
/  appetites,  hatred,  all  sensuality,  yield  to 
All  forms  of  error  support  the  /•  conclusions 
/'•  and  self-assertive  tneories  have  given 
Mortal  mind  does  the/  talking, 
/  law  should  be  trampled  under  foot. 
Christianity  is  not/, 

religions  which  contradict  its  Principle  are/, 
no  nme  for  gossip  about/  law  or  testimony, 
their  material  beliefs  and/  individuality. 
When/  human  beliefs  learn  even  a  little 
They  will  then  drop  the/  estimate  of  life 
if  they  wrench  away/  pleasurable  beliefs 
a/  supposition,  the  notion  that  there  is 
/  conception  as  to  man  and  Mind. 
Our/  views  of  matter  perish 
is  a/  conception  of  man. 
Error  is/*,  mortal  belief ; 
That  Life  or  Mind  is  finite  .  .  .  is/, 
both  strata,  .  .  .  are/  representatives  of  man. 
The  death  of  a/  material  sense 
/  pleasure,  pain,  sin,  sickness,  and  death." 
matter  with  its/  pleasures  and  pains, 
/  estimates  of  soul  as  dwelling  in  sense 
The  opposite  and/  views  of  the  people 
Gladness  to  leave  the/  landmarks 
••absolutely/,  and  the  most  emglous fallacies 
/  notions  about  the  Divine  Being 
must  have  originated  in  a/  supposition, 
one  is  true,  the  other  must  be/, 
these/  conditions  are  the  source  of  all  seeming 
Its/  supports  fail  one  after  another. 
This/  method  is  as  though  the  defendant 
This/  reasoning  is  rebuked 
the/  processor  mortal  opinions 
leaving  Soul  to  master  the  /  evidences 
producing . . .  the  results  of/  opinions; 
there  is  no  real  pleasure  in  /  appetites, 
by  certain  fears  and/*  conclusions. 
To  divest  thought  of/  trusts 
we  shall  sweep  away  the/ 
Nerve,  ...  to  be  a/  witness, 
and  bearing/  witness  against  Man. 
before  sacnflcing  mortals  to  their/  gods. 
The/  and  unjust  beliefs  of  yonr 
are  discordant  and  of ttimes/  brethren. 
Ignorance,  subtlety,  or/  charity 
Neither  is  he  a/  accuser, 
a/  practitioner  will  work  mischief, 
/  human  consciousness  is  educated  to  feel, 
involved  in  all/  theories  and  practices. 
C.  S.  shows  them  to  be/, 
distinguishing  between  the/  and  the  true, 
turn  away  from  a/  material  sense. 
/  history  in  contradistinction  to  the  true. 
If  one  is  true,  the  other  is  /, 
in  declaring  this  material  creation/. 
Because  of  its/  basis,  the  mist  of 
which  God  erects  between  the  true  and/, 
favors  the/  conclusion  of  the 
it  is  a  lie,  — /  in  every  statement. 
It  is/  to  say  that  Truth  and  error  commingle 
a/  view,  destructive  to  existence 
this  opposite,  in  its/  view  of  God  and  man, 
as  must  necessarily' attend/  systems, 
a/'  estimate  of  anyone  whom  God  has  appointed 
The  beast  and  the/  prophets  are  lust  and 
first  the  true  method  .  .  .  and  then  the/, 
exhibits  the  true  warfare  and  then  the/. 
Arise  from  your/  consciousness 


Digitized  by 


Google 


FAI^E 


176 


FARTHER 


The  name  Adam  reprwents  the/-  supposition 
The  higher/  knowtodge  bnilds 


false 

^{  580-21 

6M-16   Any  material  evidence'of  death  is/, 
688-17   whatever  reflecU  not  this  one  Mind,  is/* 
597-12    It  rerealed  the/- foondations 
(see  aUo  beUef,  beUefs,  cUim.  dalnas,  eTidenoe, 
sense,  testimony) 

False  Belief  ^    _ 

p  430-21    F'  B-iBthe  attorney  for  Personal  Sense. 
"*'    '    Counsellor  F-  B-  has  argned  that 
Here  the  opposing  counsel,  F*  B\ 
a  foreign  suDstance,  imported  by  F-  B-, 
F-  B-t  the  counsel  for  the  pUUntiff, 
when  a  message  came  from  F"  B-, 
machinations  of  the  counsel,  F'  ^, 
deoeiTed  by  your  attorney,  F-  B-, 
The  plea  of  F-B'yre  deem  unworthy 
Let  what  F-  B-  utters,  .  .  .  fall  into  oblirion. 
Your  attorney,  /^  B*.  isan  impostor. 


435-4 
437-20 
438-22 
430-2 
430-7 
440-4 
440-8 
441-10 
441-11 
441-28 

fiEdsehood 

capable  of 

p432-6 
no  faith  in 

r486-2 


the  prisoner  at  the  bar,  is  capable  of/, 
you  can  have  no  faith  in/ 


the/-  which  does  no  one  any  good. 
an  104-20   sensuality./-,  revenge,  malice. 


pr 


9-4 


s  163-29  so  much  absurdity,  contradiction,  and/. 

ph  180-18  This/  should  strip  evil  of  all  pretensions. 

/  238-30  and  place  the  fact  above  the/, 

241-  9  /*•,  envy,  hypocrisy,  malice, 

t  460-  6  They  utter  a/,  while  looking  yon  blandly 

a  530-  1  increases  in/  and  his  days  beoome  shorter. 

falsehood's 

r  480-  3    when  yon  have  learned/  true  nature. 

falsely 

c  262-30   which  seems  to  begin  with  the  brain  begins/. 

b  806-31    The  Sadducees  reasoned/  about  the 
/  testifies  to  a  beginning  and  an 
/  parading  in  the  vestments  of  law. 


They  are  the/  of  sense. 

The  broadest  facts  array  the  most/ 

partakes  of  its  own  nature  and  utters  its  own/. 

^'  fraught  with/  painful  to  behold  "  ? 

'*  utter  /  and  absurdities,'* 


331-9 
p  372-24 

falsities 

sp    78-3 

97-21 

b  307-20 

o  346-18 

354^3 

falsity 

and  lllasion 

g  .'»4-28    and  is  simply  a/  and  illusion. 
oon<^ed 

p  .196-15   not  a  difflcult  task  in  view  of  the  conceded/ 
matter  is  the 

8  127-19   It  teaches  that  matter  is  the/, 
of  error 

b  294-32    Truth  demonstrates  the/  of  error. 
of  material  belief 

c  258-  8    proves  the/  of  material  belief. 


•end 

(T  545-14 
their  own 

/252-8 
this 

b  283-24 

301-30 

g  539-21 

pr  16-  6 
8  108-  7 
/  263-15 
b  317-  4 

t  464-26 

r  474-31 

0622-3 

628-15 

637-21 

54a-16 

^f  579-15 

falteringr 

t  456-4 
gl  582-  1 

fame 

m  57-15 
/2:»-  5 

fl  582-  6 
liar 

8p  70-  • 
89-12 
/23t-  9 
7)320-11 
p  397-23 
403-32 


errors  send/  into  all  human  doctrines 

learn  even  a  little  of  their  own/, 

lost  to  all  who  cling  to  this/. 
This/  presupposes  soul  to  be  an 
this/  is  exposed  by  our  Blaster 

Truth  that  is  sinless  and  the/  of  sinful  sense, 
experiences  show  the/  of  all  material  things; 
Knowing  the/  of  so-called  material  sense, 
insisted  on   the  might  of  matter,  the  force 

of/, 
F  has  no  foundation. 
Truth  destroys  f-  and  error, 
proves  the/  of  the  second. 
Here/,  error,  credits  Truth,  God,  with 
to  depict  the/  of  error 
are  never  excluded  by/, 
a/ ;  the  belief  In  ♦*  original  sin,'* 

a/  and  doubting  trust  in  Truth 

not  a/  nor  a  blind  faith,  but  the  perception 

Beauty,  wealth,  or/  is  incompetent  to  meet 
Take  away  wealth,/,  and  social  organizations, 
pride;  envy;/;  illusion;  a  false  belief ; 

them  that  havep  8plrit8,  —  ha.  8 :  19. 

This/  instance  reaffirms  the 

become  more/  with  good  than  with  evil, 

the/  text.  Genesis  vT  3, 

To  heal  the  sick,  one  must  be/  with 

/  with  mental  action  and  its  eifect 


familiar 

w  t  463-  6    Should  also  be/  with  the  obstetrics 
ap  576.-15    was/  with  Jesus'  use  of  this  word, 

families 

an  10^7  1    promotes  affection  and  virtue  in/ 

fomily 

luumonloiis 

t  444r29   God's  cliildren  .  .  .  areoneliarmonioiis/; 

his 

ph  198-18   drees  himself,  and  take  supper  with  Ills/. 


(seshaaian) 
universal 

ap  577-  4   one  Father  with  His  universal/, 
whole 

r  470-  1    the  whole/  of  man  would  be  brethren; 
your 

p  302-18    If  yon  think  that  ...  is  hereditary  in  jotu/'. 


^51S.21 

famine 

$p    96-16 

8  163-18 

famished 

pr    17-6 

fkmious 

#161-20 
l«2-«) 

9  548-18 

fan 

r  408-27 
9^586-7 

fancied 

/2S^-28 
1)370-10 

fancies 

pr     6-28 
6  310-2 

fancy 

8  136-20 
ph  176-13 

191-28 
6  291-10 

299-  1 
(443-19 

460-16 

far 

pr     8-32 

10-  2 
15-22 
a  31-18 
34-25 
62-  2 
53-  4 
Sp  79-21 
90-21 

5  118-8 
121-26 
124-24 
127-31 
146-27 
140-3 

ph  178-30 
174-12 
179-16 
/  221-22 
222-22 
222-23 
229-  9 
257-13 

6  300-9 
318-17 

o  350-  4 
354-23 

p  387-  7 
426-26 

t  448-16 

r  478-24 

9  548-23 

farce 

b  272-20 

farm 

5  130-6 

far-off 

8p    90-16 

fartlier 

pr     6-19 

6-18 

8  124-24 

ph  173-  4 

17ft-27 

197-14 


Man  is  the/  name  for  all  ideas, 

may  seem  to  be/  and  pestilence, 
war,  pestilence,  and/,  all  combined. 

feed  the/-  affections ; 

the  words  of  the/  Madame  Roland, 

I  kindly  quote  from  Dr.  Benjamin  Kush,  the/ 

of  the  origin  of  nKHtala,  a/  naturalist  says: 

Science  of  Christianity  comes  with/  in  hand 
definition  of 

and  says:  ...  all  my/  Joys  are  fataL 
/  himself  bleeding  to  deatli, 

because  he/  himself  forgiven. 

The  human  belief/  that  It  delineates 

This  ghostly/  was  repeated  by  Herod 
profane  to/  that  the  perfume  of  clover 
Illusive  senses  may/  affinities  with 
Mortals  need  not/  that  belief  in  the 
suggestive  feathers;  but  thisisonlv/. 
other  systems  they/  will  afford  relief. 
Sickness  is  more  than/ ; 

While  the  heart  Is/  from  divine  Truth 

walk  in  the  light  so/  as  we  receive  it, 

in  so/  as  we  put  our  desires  into  practioe. 

so/  as  we  apprehend  it, 

ascend/  above  their  apprehension. 

His  pursuits  lay/  ap.irt  from  theirs. 

so/  removed  from  appetites  and  pai*siona 

so/  as  can  be  learned  from  the  Gospels, 

mentally  travel/  and  work  wonders, 

an  inference/  above  the  merely 

so/'  as  our  solar  system  is  concerned, 

"Thus/  and  no  farther.** 

in  so/  as  this  is  built  on  the  false 

/  anterior  to  the  period  in  which  Jesus  lived. 

ICind  as/-  outweighs  drugs  in  the  cure  of 

The  idols  of  civilization  are/  more  fatal 

"  the  night  is/  spent,  —  Rom.  18  •  12. 

educate  a  healthy  horse  so/  in  physiolofry 

and  it  is  eoually/  from  Science, 

She  learned  that  a  djrspeptic  was  very/  from 

/  from  having  •*  dominion  —  Oen.  1 :  26. 

Not/  removed  from  infidelity  is  the  belief 

the  substance  of  an  idea  is  very/  from 

So/  as  the  scientific  statement  as  to 

so/  as  he  is  discordant,  he  Is  not  the  image 

very/  removed  from  daily  experience. 

The  night  of  materiality  is/*  spent, 

has  been  carried  sufficiently/ ; 

/  beyond  its  present  elevation, 

A  dishonest  position  is/  from  Cbrlstianly 

this  belief  is  mortal  and/  from  actual.  ' 

so/  apart  from  his  material  sense  of 

the  ghastly/  of  material  existence; 

One  has  a/,  smother  has  merchandise, 

we  fly  to  Europe  and  meet  a/  friend. 

lookinir  f\  the  Psalmist  could  see  their  end, 

higher  we  cannot  look,/  we  cannot  go. 

»♦  Thus  far  and  no  /•.*' 

or  determine  when  man  .  .  .  has  progressed/ 

can  carry  Its  lll-effects  no/  than 

the  J-  mortals  will  be  removed  from  imbecility 


Digitized  by 


Google 


FARTHER 


177 


FATHER 


farther 

£42&-  1 
pr     5-11 


reach  no/-  and  do  no  more  harm  than 
or  some  of  his  progenitors/  back 


,.      the  uttermost/-. "  —  Matt  5  •  26. 

/  240-28  one  must  pay  fully  and  fairly  the  utmost/', 

p  380-17  in  payment  of  the  last/, 

•' ^  "  win  bj  manacled  until  the  last/  is  paid. 


405-15 

fasbion 

pr  4-21 
tn  6S-4 
S  140-  7 
/  247-12 


will  mould  and/  us  anew, 

They  are  slaves  to/,  pride,  and  sense. 

hava  rendered  faith  in  drues  the/*, 


Custom,  education,  and/  form  the 

f asbionable  ^  ^        ,  ..    ,  „ 

o  «4-30    more/  and  less  spiritual  ? 

fasblons 

g  51&-  9    Ood/  all  things,  after  His  own 


fast 

a   82-32 

53-  3 

$  1»-10 

/254-21 

p  392-14 

t  44S-3 

404-20 

^515-5 

gl  W7-  6 

fksten 

j)439-23 

fastened 

p  87S-14 

fastens 

p  395-28 

fasting 

221-20 

fat 

0  540-27 

Iktal 

»r     7-32 
m    59-26 


with  shadows/ falUng  around; 
He  did  not/  as  did  the  Baptist's  disciples; 
and  holding/  to  discord  and  death, 
abandon  so/  as  practical  the  material, 
thought  should  be  held/  to  this  ideal. 
Blindness  and  .  .  .  cling  f'  to  iniquity, 
hold/  that  which  is  good."  —  /  TTieas,  5 ;  21. 
material  man  was  /  degenerating 
if  only  he  appeared  unto  men  to/. 

to  /  upon  him  an  offence 

/  fearlessly  on  a  ferocious  beast, 

/  disease  on  the  patient. 

The  belief  that  either  /  or  feasting  makes 
never  ordained  a  law  that  /  should  be 

his  flock,  and  of  the  /  thereof.  —  Oen.  4 : 4. 


Hypocrisy  is  /  to  religion. 

^ „    for  deception  is  /  to  hopniness. 

59-30  /  mistakes  are  undermining  its  foundations. 
a  129-19    and  /  to  its  demonstration ; 
ph  173-30   The  idols  of  civilization  are  far  more  / 
/  203-  1    admits  .  .  .  that  this  cold  may  produce/ 

252-28    and  says:  ...  all  my  fancied  loys  are/. 
b  286-  6   this  is/  to  a  knowledge  of  Science. 

303-24    The  belief  that  ...  is  a/  error. 
p  368-10  /  beliefs  that  error  is  as  real  as  Truth, 
3T2-27    a  denial  of  Truth  is/, 
384-22    if  you  believe  in  laws  of  matter  and  their/ 
394-25   Are  material  means  the  only  refuge  from/ 
422-27    holding  that  matter  .  .  .  renders  them/ 
a  552-12   no  member  of  this  dolorous  and  /  triad. 
ap  500-26   but  has  been/  to  the  persecutors. 

668-  8  /  effects  of  trying  to  meet  error  with  error. 

9P   79-  2   iu  symptoms,  locality,  and/ 

ph  197-32    his  belief  in  its  reaUty  and/  will  harm 


fatally 

ph  lM-25 

fate 

a   40-21 

40^-15 

$  121-2 

121-7 

ph  176-5 


termed  a/  broken  physical  law. 


<^ 


could  not  avert  a  felon's  /, 
met  his  earthly/  alone  with  Ood. 
but  sterner  stfll  would  have  been  his/,  if 
read  in  the  stars  the/  of  empires 
attributed  their  own  downfall  and  the/  of 
Father  (M0  o^fo  Father's) 
and  Mother  ^  ^ 

c  256-  7   the  /^  and  Mother  of  the  universe, 
^     g  530-11    recognizing  Gk>d,  the  F'  and  Mother  of  all, 
and  son  ,    ^  , 

o  361-18    F'  and  son,  are  one  in  being. 
bosom  of  the  .      ^    ^  ^  ^     „ 

b  334-  5   dwelt  forever  in  the  bosom  of  the  F-, 
eometh  onto  the 

6  280-9    **  No  man  Cometh  unto  the  ^—JbAn  14;  6. 
Ego  and  the 

«p   70-  9    the  Ego  and  the  F'  are  inseparable. 
everiastlns  „ 

p  428-17   the  eternal  builder,  the  everlasthig  F-, 
God  and  the 

m    64-5   undeflledbeforeOodandthe/'*,— /(u.  1:27. 
Ood  as  the 

a   29-23   demonstrating  God  as  the  /•  of  men. 
Ood  Is  his 

m   63-10    God  is  his  F\  and  Life  is  the  law  of  his  be- 
ing.. 

llT 

a   40^    Our  heavenly  F-^  divine  Love,  demands  that 
p  387-29   bestowed  on  man  by  his  heavenly  F-^ 


Father 

his 

a   30-3  his  /"•  or  divine  Principle. 

31-  8  they  who  do  the  will  of  his  F-. 

p  410-  6  knowledge  of  his  F-  and  of  himself, 
in  accord  with  the 

b  337-  9  the  Son  must  be  in  accord  with  the  i^. 
In  secret 

pr    15-  7  The  F'  in  secret  is  unseen  to  the 

9  133-27  taught  as  he  was  inspired  by  the  F- 


is  perfect 

6  302-20 
my 


man  as  perfect,  even  as  the  F-  is  perfect. 


3    **  i  and  my  F-  are  one,"  —  John  10 ;  30. 
9    »*  I  and  my  F-  are  one ;  "  —  JohnlO : 


pr    14-21    because  I  go  unto  my  F-^**  —  John  14 :  12. 
a    26-12    "  1  and  my  F'  are  one. "  —  John  10  .•  30. 
sp    79-20    «»My/''worketh hitherto,  — Jo/in 6. 17. 
8  137-24    my  jP-  which  is  in  heaven :  "  —  Matt.  16 ;  17. 
c  267-15    the  will  of  my  F-  which  is  in  heaven,  — JfoO. 

12  .•  60. 
&315-J 
333-29    "  I  and  my  i 

333-30    "  My  F-  is  greater  than  I."  —  John  14 ;  28. 
o  361-15    «•  I  and  my  F-  are  one,"  —John  10 ;  30. 
»  372-26    before  my  F-  which  is  in  heaven. "  —  Matt.  10 ;  33L 
not  known  the  ,  . 

a   32-  1    they  have  not  known  the  /  •  —  John  16 ;  3. 
nombered  by  the  . ,      ^     „ 

367-16    with  those  hairs  all  numbered  by  the  F-. 

13-26    the  F-  of  all  is  represented  as  a  corporeal 
64-26    Until  it  is  learned  that  God  is  the  /■  of  all, 
31-11    the  only  creator,  and  therefore  as  the  F-  Of  alL 


of  aU 

pr 

a 
our 

pr 


the  desire  ...  is  blessed  of  our  F-, 
our  F\  who  seeth  in  secret,  will  reward 
Our  F'  which  art  in  heaven,  —  Matt.  6  .-9. 
The  cup  our  F'  hath  given, 
even  as  our  F-  in  heaven  is  perfect. 


2-6 

13-11 

16-26 

m    67-  1 

b  276-20 

the  perfect 

/  207-14    the  perfect  >'•,  or  the  divine  Principle  of 
wiU  of  the 

ph  168-21    He  did  the  will  of  the  F-. 
with  the  ,  ^    ,      „ 

a    18-  4    demonstrated  man's  oneness  with  the  F', 
worship  the 

a.  31-27  Shall  worship  the  F  in  spirit  —  Jb/in  4 ;  23. 
sliall  worship  the  ?'•  in  spirit —Jo/in  4  .*  23. 
shall  worship  the  F-  in  spirit  —  John  4 :  23. 


8p    93-7 
s  140-21 


pr 


your 

pr     1-  •  Ymir  F  knoweth  what  things  ye  —  Matt.  6 : 8. 

a   31-  6  one  is  your  F.  wh  ich  is  in  heaven . "  —  Matt.  23 : 9. 

37-28  your  /*•  which  is  in  heaven  —  Matt.  5 :  48. 

c  259-20  vour  /'•  which  is  in  heaven  —  Matt.  6 :  48. 

b  326-21  your  F-  will  open  the  way. 

pray  to  thy  F-  which  is  in  secret ;  —  Matt.  6 ;  6. 
and  thy  F'y  which  seeth  in  secret,  —  Matt.  6 ;  6. 
then  sat  down  at  the  right  hand  of  the  F'. 
neither  the  Son,  but  the  F:"  —  Mark  13  •  32. 
"  I  thank  Thee,  O  F*,  Lord  of  heaven  —  Luks 

10:21. 
even  so,  F-,  for  so  it  seemed  good  —  Luke  10 ;  21. 
not  even  "  the  Son  but  the  /  • ; "  —  Mark  13 :  32. 
Hence  the  F-  Mind  is  not  the  father  of  matter. 
It  is  generally  conceded  that  God  is  /^, 
If  th&  is  so.  the  forever  F-  must  have 
our  fellowship  is  vHth  the  F-,  —  /  John  1 ;  3. 
for  it  is  not  begotten  of  the  F-. 
but  what  he  seeth  the  F'  do  i—John  6 :  19. 
and  the  F'  would  be  childless,— no  F\ 
proved  that  he  and  the  F-  were  inseparable 
found,  in  His  likeness,  perfect  as  the  /*-, 
not  that  the  corporeal  Jesus  was  one  with  the  F; 
not  that  the  F-  was  greater  than  Spirit, 
Has  the  F-  "  Life  inlJimself ."  —  John  5 :  26. 
all  men  have  one  Mind,  one  God  and  F; 
With  one  F*.  even  God,  the  whole  family  of  man 
"  F-  which  is  in  heaven  —  J/a«.  5 ;  48. 
all  having  the  same  Principle,  or  F- ; 
the  divine  Spirit,  or  F\  condenms  material  man 
gravitation  and  attraction  to  one  /'•, 
Life,  represented  by  the  F' ; 
as  one  /^  with  His  universal  family, 
deflnition  of 


14-82 
15-  1 

a   41-25 

ep    77-16 

8  131-19 

131-22 

/  233-13 

C  257-14 

267-  7 

267-  8 

6268-« 

282-31 

305-18 

806-11, 12 

314-  6 

325-17 

834-  3 

334-  6 

0  867-29 

r  467-10 

470-  1 

485-23 

g  618-17 

532-11 

536-12 

op  669- 2 

677-8 

gl586-9 

father 

name  of 

a   31-10 

not  the 

ap    89-27 

c  267-15 

r  473-  5 

of  mind 

/  208-17 


no  record  of  his  calling  any  man  by  the  name 
of/. 

and  man  is  not  the/  of  man. 

the  Father  Mind  is  not  the/  of  matter. 

Truth,  God,  is  not  the/  of  error. 

John  Young, . . .  writes :  "  God  is  the/  of  mind. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


FATHER 


178 


FEAR 


father 

of  mythology 

b  294-23    Dellef  in  them  to  be  the  /•  of  mythology, 
primeyal 

""   or  from  the  rib  of  our  primeTal/*. 


^563-28 
your 

a   31-  5 

6  292-22 

292-22 

9  554-26 

a    60-10 

m    69-22 

/  219-21 

c  257-19 

b  292-26 

309-12 

o357-  8 

p3n-27 

^533-30 

561-  1 

564-22 


**  Call  DO  man  your/'  upon  —  Matt.  23 ;  9. 
Ye  are  of  your/-,  the  devil  —  Jo  An  8;  44. 
the  lusts  of  your/*  ye  will  do.  —  John  8 .-  44. 
♦*  Ye  are  of  your/*,  the  deTil."  —  John  8 :  44. 

would  impuen  the  justice  and  lore  of  a/'  who 
If  the/-  replies,  *'  God  creates  man  through 
•*  is  ever/-  to  the  thought." 
divine  Love.—  is  the  /  of  the  rain, 
a  liar,  and  the/-  of  it."*'  ^John  8 ;  44. 
He  was  to  become  the/^  of  those,  who 
♦*  a  liar,  and  the/-  of  it."  —  John  8;  44. 
is /^  to  the  fact  that  Mind  can  do  it ; 
*'  Neither  man  nor  God  shall/*  my  fault.*' 
the  material  senses  must/*  these 
He  is  a  liar,  and  the/*  of  it."  —  John  8  .*  44. 


566-31    It  is  related  that  a/*  plunged  his  infant 
gl  580-31    he  is  a  liar  and  the  /•  of  it."  —  John  8  .*  44. 

fatherhood 

g  507-  5    the/*  and  motherhood  of  God. 
'*'*'*    the/'  and  motherhood  of  Love. 

As  Ellas  presented  the  idea  of  the/  of  God, 


519-11 
ap  562-  4 

fatherless 

m   64-  6    To  visit  the  /•  and  widows  —  Jos.  1  .*  27. 

Father-Mother 

i?r    16-27    Otir  F-  Ood,  aH^harmonious^ 
■         ""    God  the  F-;  Christ  the  spiritual  idea 
F-  is  the  name  for  Deity, 
nothing  unlike  the  eternal  F-,  God. 
the  infinite  F-  God, 
reflects  God  as  F*,  not  as  a 


6  331-30 
332-  4 


9  516-23 
ap  577-  8 

Father's 

a   25-  9 

52-  1 

p366-  2 


as  he  went  daily  about  his  F-  business, 
he  was  about  his  **  F  business.** —Luke  2  .*  48. 
priceless  sense  of  the  dear  F  loving-kind- 
ness, 
it  is  your  F-  good  pleasure  —  Luke  12 ;  32. 


442-27 

fathers 

/  211-19 

fathers* 

ap  566-17   Her/'  God  before  her  moved, 

fathom 

C262-9 

g  519-17 

566-15 

fatigriie 

8p    79-30 

ph  165-16 

184-19 

/  217-20 

217-25 

218-30 

219-3 

P384-8 

fatigrued 

/  218-  3    You  do  not  say  a  wheel  is/* ; 

fatigues 

You  say, »»  Toil/-  me." 

undergo  without  sinking/  and  exposures 


*  the/  have  eaten  sour  grapes,  —  Ezek,  18 : 2. 


We  cannot/  the  nature  and  quality  of 

What  can/ infinity! 

the  Christian  alone  can/  it. 

It  dissipates/  in  doing  good. 
You  say  that  indigestion,/,  sleeplessness. 
We  say  man  suffers  from  the  effects  of  .  .  .  /. 
the  next  toil  will/  you  less, 
scientific  and  permanent  remedy  for/ 
applying  it  literally  to  moments  of/, 
My  method  of  treating/  applies  to 
though  they  expose  hhn  to/,  cold,  heat, 


/  217-29 
p  385-4 

fatlinfjT 

^514-24 

fault 

pr     8-31 

sp    93-12 

b  292-1 

^533-27 

533-30 

faults 

ap  571-  9 

favor  - 

a    36-17 

an  101-16 

p  380-13 


young  lion,  and  the/  together;  —  I$a,  11  .*  6. 

If  a  friend  informs  us  of  a/, 
otherwise,  .  .  .  our  logic  is  at/ 
When  the  last  mortal/  is  destroyed, 
finds  woman  the  first  to  confess  ner/. 
"  Neither  man  nor  God  shall  father  my/.** 

to  tell  a  man  his/,  and  so  risk 


preclude  C.  S.  from  finding/  with  the 
not  conclusive  in/  of  tbr doctrine  of 
in/  of  a  decision  which  the  defendant 
441-19    decrees  of  the  Court  of  Error  in/  of  Matter. 
441-19    Spirit  decides  in/ of  Man 
441-25    •The  Supreme  Bench  decides  in/  of 
t  458-  7    This  theory  is  supposed  to/ 

favorable 

ph  177-27    physician  and  patient  are  expecting/ 
p  422-  8    these  indications  are/. 

ignorant  that  it  is  a/  omen, 
tendency  towards  a/  result. 


422-12 
423-5 

favored 

s  162-12 


Experiments  have/  the  fact  that 


When/  disappears,  the  foundation  of 

should  interpose  a  doubt 


favorite 

s  121-  2    if  his  discovery  had  undermined  the/ 
b  340-16   The  First  Commandment  is  my/  text. 

fiAvors 

g  525-27  /  the  false  conclusion  of  the 

Fear 

p  436-18  they  brought  with  them  F,  the  sheriff, 

436-20  It  was  F  who  handcuffed  Mortal  Man 

439-24  You  aided  and  abetted  ^* 

441-14  neither  can  F-  arrest  Mortal  Man 

fear  (noun) 

and  sin 

p  373-21    yon  must  rise  above  both/  and  sin. 
and  trembling 

a    23^2&   with/andtrembling."  — />A«.  2.12. 

sp    99-  6    with/  and  trembling,"  —  PhU.  2 .  12. 

p  442-26    with/  and  trembling :**  —  PhiL  2 .  12. 
beUef  and 

p  386-25    will  suffer  in  proportion  to  your  belief  and/. 
t  456-11    lost  hi  the  belief  and/  of  disease 
blanches  with 

D  433-14    His  sallow  face  blanches  with/, 
railing  up  the 

9  154-  6   calling  up  the/  that  creates  the 
easteth  oat 

ph  180-24    divine  Love  which  casteth  out/. 

p  373-18    •*  perfect  Love  casteth  out/.*'  —  /  John  4 ;  18. 
406-10    **  perfect  Love  casteth  out/.**  —  /  John  4 .•  18. 
410-19    perfect  Love  casteth  out/.  —  /  John  4 :  18. 
cast  ont 

p  442-13    Divine  Love  had  cast  out/. 
darkness  Induces 

p  371-14   Darkness  induces/. 
dark  places  of 

ap  669-12    heard  in  the  desert  and  in  dark  places  of/. 
destroy 

p  376-26   Destroy/,  and  you  end  fever. 
destrovs 

t  464-  7   destroys/,  and  plants  the  feet  hi  the  true 
dlsap^ 

doQDt  or 

e  446-  7    No  hTpothesis  . 

effects  of 

p  373-20   the  effects  of /produced  by  sin, 
380-16    The  physical  effects  of/  illustrate 
evil  and 

p  392-  7    Casting  out  evil  and/  enables 
excitlnjr 

ph  169-13   by  exciting/  of  disease,  and  by  dosing  the  body 
fmlts  of 

g  532-18    the  immediate  fruits  of/  and  shame. 
governlnir 

p  377-21    Remove  the  leading  error  or  governing/ 
gre*t 

p  426-21    and  thus  destroy  the  great/  that  besets 
has  no 

p  406-17    has  no/  that  he  will  commit  a  murder, 
her 

8  159-18   They  would  either  have  allayed  her/  or 
his 

ph  197-31    should  suppress  his/  of  disease, 

196-  6    his/,  which  has  already  developed  the 
199-30    His/  must  have  disappeared  before  his 
p  405-18    good  man  can  finally  overcome  his/  of 
423-  2    The  belief  .  .  .  increases  his/* ; 
436-23    and  be  punished  for  his/. 
hope  and 

b  298-17   hope  and/,  life  and  death, 
hanuuB 

ph  176-17    Human/  of  miasma  would  load  with  disease 
p  412-  3    to  advance  and  destroy  the  human  /  of  sick- 
ness. 
ap  563-  5    We  may  well  be  perplexed  at  human/ ; 
566-  3    dark  ebbing  and  flowing  tides  of  human/, 
Ignorance  or 

ph  18a-23    springing  from  mortal  ignorance  or/. 
increases 

t  453-27   for  such  a  course  increases/, 
Inflammation  Is 

p  414-32    Inflammation  is/,  an  excited  state 
latent 

p  376-  4    the  latent/  and  the  despair  of  recovery 
made  manifest 

r  493-21    It  is/  made  manifest  on  the  body, 
master 

p  392-  1    you  master/  and  sin  through  divine 
more 

ph  180-15    may  unwittingly  add  more/  to  the 
mortal 

p  377-26    disease  is  mental,  even  a  mortal/, 
Moses* 

b  321-11    and  then  Moses'/  departed. 
321-26    G  od  had  lessened  Moses'  / 


Digitized  by 


Google 


FEAR 


179 


FEED 


fear 

BO 

p  393-18   Have  no/'  that  matter  can  ache, 
410-18    "  There  b  no/-  in  Love,  —  /  John  4 :  18. 
nor  doubt 

r  48^17   Let  neither/*  nor  doobt  overshadow 
of  climate 

p  377-10   when  their/-  of  climate  is  exterminated. 
of  conaequenoes 

b  dSi-2ii   only  through/'  of  consequences 
of  death 

al  506-25   destroy  .  .  .  the/  of  death, 
of  diseaae 

(460  disease) 
of  error 

p  380-20   power  of  Truth  can  prevent  the/*  of  error, 
of  its  sHnir 

p  426-3   and  also  of  the/-  of  its  sting 
«»f  patients 

p  411-27    by  allaying  the/-  of  patients. 
of  ponlshment 

b  327-22    F-  of  punishment  never  made  man  truly  honest. 
of  the  disease 

ph  196-27    induced  .  .  .  from  the/*  of  the  disease 
of  the  liord 

p  37»-15    "  The/  of  the  Lord  is  the  —  Psal.  Ill :  10. 
or  fever 

ph  175-12   and  dissuade  any  sense  of/*  or  fever. 
or  sin 

p  392-  3    Only  while/*  or  sin  remains  can  it 
patent's 

ph  168-25    and  recognized  the  patient's/-  of  it, 
pride  and 

a   81-  1    Pride  and/-  are  unfit  to  bear  the  standard  of 
proceed  from 

c  260-22    disease,  and  death  proceed  from/-. 
removing  the 

p  411-32    If  jrou  succeed  in  wholly  removing  the/, 
■eeolingsof 

ph  U&-26   according  to  the  seedlings  of/. 
stage  of 

p  375-31    a  stage  of/  so  excessive  that  it  amounts  to 
thim 

p  381-  0    This/  is  the  danger 

423-  4    this/  greatly  diminishes  the  tendency 
wHl  soothe 

p  386-26   will  soothe/  and  change  the  belief  of  disease  to 
your 

p  374-24   your  steps  are  less  firm  because  of  your/, 

m   68-  8  for/  of  being  thought  ridiculous. 

8  115-21  £vil  beliefs,  passions  and  appetites,/, 

125-14  changes  .  .  .  from/  to  hope 

151-18  F'  never  Btopi>ed  being  and  its  action. 

150-  9  not  by  the  ether,  but  by/  of  inhaling  it. 

ph  180-22  Instead  of  furnishing  thought  with/, 

180-  7  and  casts  out  a/. 

197-16  We  should  master/,  instead  of  cultivating 

/  20O-  4  in  proportion  as  ignorance,/,  and 

222-27  while/,  hygiene,  physiology,  and  physics 

230-26  satisfy  mortilbelfef.  and  qufet/. 

b  327-  6  destroy  the  false  beliefs  of  pleasure,  pain,  or/ 

o  352-13  sick  in  consequence  of  the/ : 

362-30  no  longer  seeming  worthy  of/  or  honor. 

p  370-  8  proves  that/  is  governing  the  body. 

373-19  The/  occasioned  by  ignorance  can  be  cured; 

377-28  also  a/ that  Mind  is  helpless 

384-24  the/  subsides  and  the  conviction  abides 

391-32  F-  is  the  fountain  of  sickness, 

392-  5  /^,  which  is  an  element  of  all  disease, 

401-20  envy,  dishonesty,/  make  a  man  sick, 

409-19  never  yields  to  the  weaker,  except  through/  or 

411-21  foundation  of  all  sickness  is/,  ignorance,  or 

419-11  Neither  disease  itself,  sin,  nor/ has  the  power 

421-20  when  the/  is  destroyed,  the  inflammation 

t  445-19  C.  S.  silences  human  will,  quiets/ 

r4M-31  they  cast/ and  all  evil  out  of 

g  582-26  jF  was  the  first  manifestation  of  the  error  of 

gl  566-11  definition  of 

586-13  /^;  remorse;  Inst;  hatred;  destruction; 

603-7  RkdDbaoox.    /^ ;  inflammation ; 

fear  (▼«'*>) 

8  156-14  to  /  an  aggravation  of  symptoms  from 

ph  196-U  "  F-  him  which  is  able  to  —  Afatt.  10 .  28. 

/  214-20  to  /  and  to  obey  what  they  consider  a  material 
body 

281-22  To  /  sin  is  to  misunderstand  the  power  of  Love 

231-27  To  /  them  is  impossible,  when  you 

b  340-  7  F-  God,  and  keep  His  —  Eccl.  12  •  13. 

o  348-  2  and  which  we  desire  neither  to  honor  nor  to  /. 

852-17  Children,  like  adults,  aught  to  /  a 

p  376-30  To/'  and  admit  the  power  of  disease, 

406-25  and  no  more  /  that  we  shall  be  sick 

419-26  Never  /  the  mental  malpractitioner, 

425-26  You  will  never  /  again  except  to  offend  God, 

436-22  He  must  obey  your  law,  /  its  consequences, 


fear 

p  442-27 

e  444-21 

452-10 

ap  570-18 

678-11 

gl  596-22 

feared 

/  216-28 
0  362-15 

p  411-  1 
413-31 

feareth 

p  410-19 

fearful 

pr  6-31 
a    22-15 

m  65-11 
/  203-28 
»41J^15 

fearless 

p  406-18 
g  614-11 

fearlessly 

p  378-11 
378-16 
420-25 

fears 

certain 

p  417-30 
children's 

o  302-20 
doubts  and 
pr    13-22 
entertains 

p  422-27 
lier  own 

8  154-18 
his 

p867-5 
mental 
ph  199-20 

ph  187-  8 

o  362-23 

p  392-30 

419-28 

t  457-  9 

feasible 

m  63-23 
0  345-19 

feast 

a    32-  8 

«  130-4 

ap  575-  4 

feastin&T 

/  225-26 

feathers 

h299-  1 

feats 

sp    86-19 
ph  199-19 

feature 

ap  560-  4 

features 

an  102-17 

febrile 

p  379-26 

fed 

a    3a-5 

m    62-  9 

b  273-26 

p  442-25 

feeble 

pre/   lx-14 

ph  199-23 

c  262-11 

t  454-27 

ap  677-28 

feebleness 


••  F  not,  little  flock ;  —  Luke  12 :  32. 
F  not  that  he  will  smite  thee  again 
you  should  not  /  to  put  on  the  new. 
and  never  /  the  consequences. 
I  will  /  no  evil :  —  Psat.  23 . 4. 
I  will  /  no  evil."  —  P8al.  23 : 4. 

Socrates  /  not  the  hemlock  poison. 

Would  a  mother  say  .  .  .  They  exist,  and  are 

to  be/; 
•*  The  thing  which  I  jgreatly  /  —Job  3 ;  25. 
may  be  reproduced  m  the  very  ailments  /. 

He  that  /  is  not  made  perfect—  /  John  4 ;  18. 

left  this  record :  **  His  rebuke  is  /.'• 
If  your  endeavors  are  beset  by  /  odds, 
The  union  of  the  sexes  sufTers  /  discord, 
of  /  and  doleful  dying 
render  mortal  mind  temporarily  less  /, 

never  /  nor  obeying  error  in  any  form. 

should  be  as  /  on  the  question  of  disease. 
Free  and  /  it  roams  in  the  forest. 

By  looking  a  tiger  /  in  the  eye, 

man's  gaze,  fastened  /  on  a  ferocious  beast, 

Tell  the  sick  that  they  can  meet  disease  /,  if 


/  219-17 

feebly 

8  117-27 

feed 

pr    17-  5 

9  530-11 


seems  to  induce  disease  by  certain  / 

but  instead  of  increasing  children's  / 

doubts  and  /  which  attend  such  a  belief, 

entertains  /  and  doubts  as  to  the  ultimate 

The  law  of  mortal  mind  and  her  own/ 

patience  with  his/  and  the  removal  of  them , 

latent  mental/  are  subdued  by  him. 

and  then  worships  and/  them, 
assured  that  their/  are  groundless, 
shut  out  these  unhealthy  thoughts  and/, 
you  must  conquer  your  own/ 
never  ...  in  any  direction  which  she/ 

A  /  as  well  as  rational  means  of  improve- 
ment 
practical  proof  is  the  only/  evidence 

ancient  custom  for  the  master  of  a/ 
When  all  men  are  bidden  to  the/, 
Then  cometh  the  marriage/, 

The  belief  that  either  fasting  or/ 

with  suggestive/ ;  but  this  is  only  fancy. 

either  involve/  by  tricksters,  or 
The/  of  the  gymnast  prove  that 

the  distinctive/  has  reference  to 

its  aggressive/  are  coming  to  the  front. 

coated  tongue,/  heat,  dry  skin, 

heavenly  manna,  which  of  old  had/ 

to  be  always/,  rocked,  tossed,  or  talked  to, 

/  the  multitude,  healed  the  sick, 

until  .  .  .  man  is  clothed  and/  spiritually. 

/  attempts  to  state  the  Principle 
failure  is  occasioned  by  a  too/  faith. 
We  must  reverse  our/  flutterings 
loving  care  and  counsel  support  all  their/ 
The  writer's  present/  sense  of  C.  S. 

for  the  belief  in/  must 

dimly  reflects  and/  transmits  Jesus' works 


/  the  /amished  affections; 
as  able  to/  and  clothe  man 


Digitized  by 


Google 


FEEDING 


180 


FEMININITY 


and/*  thought  with  the  bread  of  Life. 
Mind/  the  Dody  with  sapernal 
Spirit  duly/  and  clothes  every  object. 


a  %-10   this  bread  was/ and  sustaining  them. 
/  234-  7  /'  the  hungry  and  giying  living  waters 

feeds 

/222-  9 

24S-8 
^607-4 

feel 

pr     8-14 

a    l»-27 

sp    86-16 

86-22 

8  15a-23 

ph  176-28 

103-14 

/  211-  2 

249-6 

c  264-26 

&  284-23 

294^13 

o  346-25 


If  we/  the  aspiration,  humility,  mtitude, 
in  disobedience  ...  we  ought  to/^  no  security, 
though  we  can  always/*  their  influence, 
more  difficult  to  see  a  thought  tlian  to/*  one? 
where  there  is  no  mortal  mmd  to/*  it 
The  human  mind,  not  matter,  is  supposed  to/, 
and  said :  **!/•  like  a  new  man. 
if  they  .  .  .  report  how  they/-. 
Let  us/  the  divine  energy  of  Spirit, 
and/  the  unspeakable  peace  which  comes 
nor  can  they/,  tast&  or  smell  Spirit, 
error,  saying:  .  .  .  Nerves/.    Brain  thinks 

Do  you/  the  pain  of  tooth-pulling,  when  you 

p  376-28    impossible  for  matter  to  suffer,  to/  pain 
384-  2    Can  matter,  .  .  .  either/  or  act  without 
884-31    till  they/  its  beneficent  influence. 
396-26    to/ these  ills  in  physical  belief . 
t  461-30   unsee  the  disease ;  then  you  will  not  /  it, 
r  478-14   Does  brain  think,  and  do  nerves/, 
479-11    Matter  cannot  see,/,  hear,  taste, 
479-12    cannot/  itself,  see  itself,  nor  understand  it- 
self. 
479-16   see,  hear,  /,  or  use  any  of  the 
484-20    human  consciousness  is  educated  to/. 
g  632-30    error  demands  that  mind  shall  .  .  .  /  throu^ 
matter. 


feelinic 

pre/  iXr-  8 
gp   86-21 
87-27 


attempts  to  convey  his/. 

is  no  less  a  quality  of  phvsical  sense  than/. 

by  friendship  or  by  any  intense/* 


8  107-15    f'-  so  perpe  tually  the  false  consciousness 
/  221-27  /  childhood's  hunger  and  undisciplined  by 


p  393-11 
e  454-26 

feelings 

pm-e 

glSS7-S3 

feels 

sp    86-30 
p^l66-3 


pi 


/224-  2 

6294-  9 

p  401-14 

414-25 

430-19 

t  443-9 

451-23 

464-  1 

r  467-28 

486-  5 


and  govern  Its/  and  action. 

Do  not  dismiss  students  .  .  .  /  that  you 

Make  no  unnecessary  inquiries  relative  to/ 
Heabt.    Mortal/,  motives,  affections, 

It/,  hears,  and  sees  its  own  thoughts. 
Mind  is  all  that/,  acts,  or  impedes  action, 
the  world/  the  alterative  effect  of  truth 
The  belief  that  matter  thinks,  sees,  or/ 
and  mortal  mind  only/  and  sees  materially, 
matter  neither/,  suffers,  nor  enjoys. 
The  patient/  ill,  ruminates, 
she/,  as  she  always  has  felt,  that  all 


He/  morally  obligated  to  open  the  eyes  of 
/  your  influence  without  seeing  you. 
Matter  neither  sees;  hears,  nor/. 

Science  declares  that  Mind,  .  .  .  sees,  hears,/, 

gl  591-15  /,  hears,  tastes,  and  smells  only  in  belief. 

fees 

t  445-29   danger  in  .  .  .  caring  only  for  the/. 

feet 

bare 

p  362-14 


guest's 

p  364-14 
his 

a    44-19 

1)363-1 

363-27 

442-14 

ap  558- 5 
its 

ap  558-16 
Jesus' 

p363-4 
lacerated 

a    44-17 
Master's 

28-21 


and  his  bare/  away  from  it. 

wash  and  anoint  his  guest's/, 

that  he  might  employ  his/  as  before. 

to  come  behind  the  couch  and  reach  his/. 

She  bathed  his/  with  her  tears 

his/  "  beautiful  upon  the  mountains,"  ~  I$a. 

and  his/  as  pillars  of  fire :  —  Rev,  10 .- 1. 

Its/  are  pillars  of  fire,  foundations  of  Truth 

she  perfumed  Jesus'/  with  the  oil, 

bind  up  the  wounded  side  and  lacerated/, 


to  unloose  the  sandals  of  thy  Master's/ 1 
of  everlasting  Love 

a   23-11    will  fall  at  the/ of  everlasting  Love. 
our 

/224-7 
©429-8 
g  516-14 
patient's 

/  235-25 

to  the  lame 

ph  183-29 

/  210-13 

under  her 

ap  560-  8 


and  shall  plant  our/  on  firmer  ground. 

"We  look  before  our/, 

The  grass  beneath  our/  silently  exclaims, 

the  patient*B/  may  be  planted  on  the  rock 

voice  to  the  dumb,  /  to  the  lame, 
hearing  to  the  deaf,/  to  the  lame, 

and  the  moon  under  her/,  —  Rev.  12  •  1. 


feet 

under  her 

ap  561-27   and  matter  is  put  under  her/. 
562-  7   The  moon  is  under  her/. 
under  his 

ph  200-15   hast  put  all  things  under  his/."  —  P»aL  8 .•  & 
/  230-21    and  can  man  put  that  law  under  his/ 
under  the 

ph  182-22   puts  matter  under  the/  of  Mind, 
wet 

/  220-12    he  has  no  catarrh  from  wet/, 

t  45i-  7    and  plants  the/  in  the  true  path, 

felicity 

m   66-17    Amidst  gratitude  for  conjugal/, 

fell 

a   27-26  They/^  away  from  grace  because 

47-26  His  dark  plot/  to  the  ground, 

47-26  and  the  traitor/ with  it. 

46-10  Remembering  the  sweat  of  agony  which/ 

s  133-10  and  manna/  from  the  sky. 

156-  5  A  case  of  dropsy,  .  .  .  /  into  mv  hands. 

g  566-18  the  deep  sleep  which/  upon  Acuuu  ? 

557-23  but  immediately/  into  mental  sin ; 

feUow-beine 

p  366-12   physician  who  lacks  sympathy  for  his/ 

fellow-beings 

pr   ia-16   before  we  teU  Him  or  our/  about  it. 

fellow-Gomitryinen 

g  500-31    Jesus  rebuked  the  material  thought  of  his/ : 

fellow-man 

8  128-23    If  one  would  not  quarrel  with  his/ 
p  435-  8    in  obedience  to  higher  law,  helped  his/, 
440-18   for  ministering  to  the  wants  ox  his/ 

fellow-men 

t  447-  9   or  judging  accurately  the  need  of  your/. 

fellow-mortals 

ap  564-  6   incites  mortals  to  kill  .  .  .  even  their/, 

Fellow  of  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians 

8  164-  3    F'oftlieR-O  of  P-,  London, 

fellows 

b  313-  8   oil  of  gladness  above  thy/.  —  Heb.  1 .9. 

fellowship 

pr     8-7  They  hold  secret/  with  sin, 

a   40-23  rejoicing  to  enter  into/  with  him 

b  268-  •  may  have/-  with  U8 :  —  IJohn  1 :3. 

288-  •  ow/  is  with  the  Father,  —  IJohnl:  3. 

276-  5  unfold  the  foundation  of/, 

felon 

an  105-33   Uke  an  escaped/  to  commit  fresh  atrocities 
p  379-  0    A/,  on  whom  certain  English  students 

felon's 

a   40-21   If  a  career  so  great  .  .  .  could  not  avert  a  / 
fate, 

felt 

a   20-19  and  when  error/  the  power  of  Truth, 

52-  9  Their  imperfections  and  impurity/  the 

53-28  but  at  the  time  when  Jesus/  our  infirmities, 

88-19  can  never  be  seen,/,  nor  understood  through 

109-  6  before  the  patient/  the  change; 

c  266-23  Who  that  has/ the  loss  of  human  peace 

b  323-29  The  effects  of  C.  S.  are  not  so  much  seen  as/. 

324-^  was  made  blind,  and  his  blindness  was/ ; 

p  386-22  to  hold  it  as  something  seen  and/ 

400-31  Even  our  Master/  th&. 

404-17  The  temperance  reform,/  all  over  our  land, 

t  443-10  she  always  has/,  that  all  are  privileged  to 

4«^20  baneful  effect ...  is  less  seen  than/- 

450-27  Who,  that  has/  the  perilous  beliefs  in 

g  514-^  Daniel/  safe  in  the  lions*  den, 

female 

/M»-5  **  male  and/"  of  God's  creathig  —  Gen.  1 :  27. 

g  60S-91  a  neuter  gender,  neither  male  nor/. 

606-22  Mhid  .  .  .  names  the/  gender  last 

608-24  The  .  .  .  individual  idea,  be  it  male  or/, 

516-25  male  and  /  created  He  them.  —  Oen,  1 ;  27. 

624-19  Mind  had  made  man,  both  male  and/. 

526-16  and  He  shaped  them  male  and/. 

638-4  has  already  created  man,  both  male  and/ 

ap  577-  5  presents  the  unity  of  male  and/ 

feminine 

m   57-  4   Union  of  the  masculine  and/-  qualities 
67-  7   through  certain  elements  of  the/, 
57-  7   the/  mind  gains  courage  and  strength 
64-24   masculine  wisdom  and/  love, 
g  508-16  /  gender  is  not  yet  expressed  in  the  text. 
611-28    taking  form  in  mascuUne,  /,  or  neuter  gender 
516-30   Masculine,/,  and  neuter  genders 
517-18   as  we  have  for  considering  Him/, 


^  1 


femininity 

(f  606-19 


does  not  necessarily  refer  to  either  .  .  .  or/. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


FERMENT 


181 


FIGURE 


feruient 

t  "Md-  8  A  little  leayen  causes  the  whole  mass  to/. 
fermentation 

m    6B-20  There  -will  ensue  a/-  over  this 

65-23  The/-  eren  of  fluids  is  not  pleasant 

9p   96-22  This  mental/-  has  begun, 

p  401-12  This/'  should  not  a«graTate  the  disease, 

421-13  more  for  the  mental  disturbance  or/, 
fermentingr 

p  401-20  as  is  the  case  with  a/  fluid. 
ferocious 

«rp    7ft-  2  the  blighted  bud,  the  gnarled  oak,  the/  beast, 

p  378-15  fastened  fearlessly  on  a/  beast, 
ferocity 

6  2g&-22  lightning,  fire,  bestial/ 
fervency 

pr     8-21  Praying  for  humility  with  whaterer/ 

fervent 

pr     2-12  We  can  do  more  for  ourselves  by  humble/ 

4-  3  the  prayer  of/  desire  for  growth  in  grace, 

7-22  A  self-satisfled  ventilation  of/  sentiments 

8-10  If  a  man,  though  apparently/  and  prayerful, 

11-29  prayer,  coupled  with  a/  haoitnal  desire 

13-  6  oeyond  the  nonest  standpoint  of/  desire. 

ap  665-21  with  the/  heat  of  Truth  and  Lore, 

fervor 

sp   89-24  and  the/  of  untutored  lips. 

festive 

/  MO-  4  /  flowers,  and  glorious  heavens, 
festivity 

p  de^  6  as  if  to  interrupt  the  scene  of  Oriental/. 
fetter 

/  226-19  material  medicine  and  hygiene,/  faith 
fettered 

$p   77-21  a  so-called  mind/  to  matter. 

b  292-  9  belief  that  Mind.  ...  can  be/  by  the  body, 

t  448-32  ^  by  sin  yourself,  it  is  difficult  to 

ffl  684-13  free  from  one  belief  only  to  be/  by  another, 

fetterless 

»p   84-17  yea,  to  reach  the  range  of/  Mind. 

fetters 

/  223-  4  the/  of  man*s  finite  capacity  are  forged  by 

225-19  potent  to  break  despotic/ 

226-10  demanding  that  the/  of  sin,  sickness, 

226-20  Science  rends  asunder  these/, 

227-  1  to  guide  me  into  the  land  of  C.  8.,  where/  fall 

210-29  It  uirows  off  some  material/. 

t  44^  1  to  free  another  from  the/  of  disease. 

ap  670-  2  the  people  will  chain,  with/  of  some  sort, 

feuos 

a  S2-15  Herod  and  Pilate  laid  aside  old/ in  order  to 

fever 

clUlls  and 

p  375-  8  Change  the  .  .  .  and  the  chills  and/  disappear. 
fear  or 

ph  17&-12  and  dissuade  any  sense  of  fear  or/. 
typhoid 

5  163-11  patient  sinking  in  the  last  stage  of  typhoid/. 
70«  end 

p  376-27  l>e8troy  fear,  and  you  end/. 

/  251-  5  illustrated  ...  by  a/,  which  beoomes  more 

p  875-  6  often  the  form  in  which/  manifests  itself. 

878-18  cannot,  for  that  very  reason,  suffer  with  a/. 

376-28  when  it  will  be  safe  to  check  a/. 

376-29  in  Science  you  cannot  check  a/  after  admitting 

380-  2  a/  case,  which  ends  in  a  belief  called 

386-10  catarrh,/,  rheumatism,  or  consumption, 

fever-picture 

p  379-30   the/,  drawn  by  millions  of  mortals 

fevers 

p  879-25  F"  are  errors  of  various  tjrpee. 
feiv 

pr^  Iz-  6  He  finds  a/  words,  and  with  these  he 

z-  9  A/  books,  however,  which  are  based  on  this 

z-19  F-  invalids  wiU  turn  to  God  till  all 

a   27-26  **Manyarecalled.  but/ are  — A/ae«.  22.14. 

86-13  He  was  forsaken  by  all  save  ...  a/  women 

38-  6  old  doctrine  . . .  the  election  of  a/  to  be  saved, 

88-21  Jesus  experienced/  of  the  pleasures  of  the 

42-13  the  desertion  of  all  save  a/  friends, 


48-15   Truth  and  Love  bestow/  palms  until 

54-22    adhered  to  him  only  a/  unpretentious 

s  141-  4    F  understand  or  adhere  to  Jesus*  divine 


ph  177-31  In  such  cases  a/  persons  believe  the  potion 

184-29  I  sat  silently  by  her  side  a/  moments. 

193-10  In  a/  moments  his  face  changed ; 

195-  3  babbling  boy  .  .  .  taught  to  speak  a/  words, 

/  206-20  for  the  brief  space  of  a/  years 

225-17  A/ immortal  sentences,  breathing  the  omni- 
potence of 


feiMT 

b  270-10  F-  deny  the  hypothesis  that 

301-  5  F'  persons  comprehend  what  C.  8.  means  by 

323-17  If  *•  faithful  over  a/  things."  —  Matt.  26;  21. 

o  358-21  /  who  have  gained  a  true  Knowledge  of 

p  389-32  I  cured  her  ma/  minutes. 

t  450-15  F-  yield  without  a  struggle, 

r  473-31  F,  however,  except  his  students  understood 

g  636-21  "  of/  days,  and  full  of  trouble." — Job  14 ;  1. 

662-16  of/  days,  and  full  of  trouble."  —  Job  14;  1. 

566-32  plungeu  his  infant  babe,  only  a/  hours  old, 

ap  569-  6  faithful  over  a/  things,  —  Matt.  25 :  23. 

fewer 

ph  175-  4    When  there  are/  prescriptions, 
176-12   There  were/  books  on  digestion 

fewness 

/  225-  5    the/  and  faithfulness  of  its  followers. 

fibres 

r  488-23    Nerves  have  no  more  sensation, . . .  than  the/ 

fiction 

sp   84-  6    foreshadowing  evil  and  mistaking  fact  for/, 
ph  171-  1    Matter,  which  . . .  claims  to  be  a  creator,  is  a/, 
196-25    the  speculative  theory,  the  nauseous  / . 

fidelity 

a   49-13  gratify  his  last . . .  yearning  with  one  sign  of  /  ? 

sp    96-  7  our/  to  Truth  and  Love; 

p  397-20  and  your/  to  divine  metaphysics, 

418-10  if  your/  is  half  equal  to  the  truth  of 

t  449-16  in  proportion  to  your  honesty  and  /, 

ol  679-10  Abraham.   F ;  faith  in  the  divine  Life 

field 

be*st  of  the 

ff  627-22    formed  every  beast  of  the/,  —  Oen.  2 ;  19. 
629^14    more  subtle  than  any  beast  of  the/  —  Gen.  3;  1. 
ap  565-  1  "  more  subtle  than  any  beast  of  the  /."  —  Gen, 
3:1. 
beasts  of  the 

g  539-19   to  grovel  beneath  all  the  beasts  of  the/. 
flower  of  the 

ph  190-24   As  a  flower  of  the/,  so  he  —  PscU.  103 ;  15. 
r  476-25   as  a  flower  of  the/,  so  he — Paal.  108 ;  16. 
herh  of  the 

g  620-20    herb  of  the/  before  it  grew:  —  Gen.  2 ;  5. 
585-25   thou  Shalt  eat  the  herb  of  the/ :  —  Gen,  3 ;  18. 
leave  the 

p  419-  5   leave  the/  to  God,  Life,  Truth,  and  Love, 
Ultes  of  the 

/  212-23  makes  and  clothes  the  lilies  of  the/, 
open 

g  514-13    Undisturbed  it  lies  in  the  open/,  or  rests  ia 
plant  of  the 

g  509-24    the  ••  plant  of  the/  before  it  —  Gen.  2 ;  5. 
520-19   every  plant  of  the/  before  it — Gen.  2 ;  5. 
526-  4    "  every  plant  of  the  /  before  it  —  Gen,  2 ;  5, 
this 

t  457-11    since  entering  this/  of  labor, 

fields 

8  121-  5   the  heavenly/  were  incorrectly  explored. 

fierce 

sp   97-  8    According  to  human  belief,  the  lightning  is/ 

fiery 

5  133-17    in  the/  furnace  and  in  kings*  palaces. 
/  243-  6   from  the/  furnace,  from  the  jaws  of  the  lion, 
ap  565-20  /  baptism  will  bum  up  the  chaff  of  error 

fifth 

sp   92-  3  /  erroneous  postulate  is,  that  matter  holds 
a  513-  5    and  the  morning  were  the/  day.  —  Gen,  1;  23. 

fifty 

p  422-  1   and  that  their  combined  sum  is/, 

fight 

pr«rviii-16  On  this  basis  C.  S.  will  have  a  fair/. 

a   21-3  "  I  have  fought  a  good/— //TVm.  4;  7. 

an  103-17  hence  the/  to  crush  Science. 

/  225-  8  The  powers  of  this  world  will/,  and 

b  309-12  a  soldier  of  God,  who  had  fought  a  good/, 

p  378-14  and  both  will/  for  nothing, 

r  492-18  ♦♦  I  propose  to/  it  out  on  this  line, 

492-20  You  must/  it  out  on  this  line. 

629-28  faith  to/  aU  claims  of  evil, 

/  2W-10   On  which  side  are  we/  ? 

fights 

ap  567-  1    He  leads  the  hosts  .  .  .  and/  the  holy  wars. 

figs 

b  276-.^    grapes  from  thorns  nor/  from  thistles. 
figurative 

g  614-14    In  the/  transmission  from  the  divine  thought 

figuratively 

b  299-18    is/  represented  in  Scripture  as  a  tree, 
figure 

b  282-13   never  unite  in/  or  in  fact. 


(7  62£ 

fighting 


Digitized  by 


Google 


FIGURE 


182 


FINISHED 


figure 

9  629-26 

638-11 

ap  562-  6 

flflrured 

6282-4 

figures 

sp    81-20 
ap  671-26 
fill 

ph  196-27 

/  201-13 

9  5M-13 

612-18 

620-4 

filled 

pref  X-  6 
pr  6-16 
C266-9 
6296-6 
315-16 
p430-25 
r  469-24 

filling 

«110-  2 
ph  186-3 

fiUs 

p^i  190-9 

198-11 

b  331-22 

p434-3 

filth 

p  883-12 

final 

a  22-23 
36-17 
42-16 
43-17 
46-23 
46-26 
48-30 
6^-30 
sp  76-28 
96-10 
96-31 

•  107-6 
111-23 
128-1 

ph  188-10 

/219-6 

242-  7 

6  268-10 

268-14 

288-10 

291-28 

292-  1 

338^6 

p409-  5 

429-  6 

r476-  6 

(^506-7 

finally 

a    21-2 

46-6 

8p    90-28 

9&-  4 

•  126-31 
156-19 

ph  178-21 

181-19 

190-18 

/  221-11 


eril,  by  whaterer/'  preseoted, 

The  son,  ...  is  a/-  of  divine  Life  and  Lore, 

completed  this/-  with  woman,  typifying  the 

are/  by  two  geometrical  symbols. 


/•  with  plagiarisms  1 
lngratrta<M  and  per 
bnt  this  seeming  va 


240-28 
248-82 
262-11 

c  260-11 
264-  4 

6  287-29 
310-  6 
p371-  3 
378-28 
380-  3 
406-18 

t  458-9 
4C0-dl 

r  476-17 

492-11 

9  623-  4 

649-  7 

ap  665-17 

670-6 


the/^  which  express  number, 
In  signiflcant/^  he  depicts  the  thoughts  which 

/>  our  young  readers  with  wrong  tastes  and 
We  cannot/^  vessels  already  fuu. 
Truth,  Life,  and  Love/-  immensity 
and/  the  waters  in  the  seas ;  —  Gen.  1 ;  22. 
majesty,  and  glory  of  infinite  Love/  all  space. 

from  SciEKOE  and  Heaxth. 
persecution/  it  to  the  brim; 
seeming  vacuum  is  already/ 
The  universe  is/  with  spiritual  ideas. 
Their  thoughts  were/^  with  mortal  error, 
court-room  is/  with  interested  spectators, 
where  all  space  is/  with  God. 

Spirit  possessing  all  power,/  all  space, 
/'  it  with  the  divine  energies  of  Truth. 

/^  itself  with  thoughts  of  pain  and  pleasure, 
/  in  his  delineations  with  sketches  from 

He/  all  space,  and  it  Is  impossible  to 

Consternation  f-  the  prison-yard. 

whose/  does  not  affect  his  happiness, 

F"  deliverance  from  error,  whereby  we 

spiritual  and/  ascension  above  matter, 

proof  of  his/  triumph  over  body  and 

/  demonstration  of  the  truth  which  Jesus 

/  proof  of  all  that  he  had  taught, 

In  his/  demonstration,  called  the 

hastening  the/  demonstration  of  what  life  is 

nor  had  be  risen  to  his/  demonstration 

those  who  have  the/  understanding  of  Christ 

until  the/  spiritualixation  of  all  things. 

During  this/  conflict,  wicked  minds 

for  the  reception  of. this/  revelation  Of  the 

rather  than  to  a/  spiritual  cause, 

material  conditions,  and  that  these  are/ 

from  shame  and  woe  to  their/  punishment. 

Blind  should  be,  and  is,  supreme,  .  .  .  and  /. 

and  the/  triumph  over  the  body. 

challenge  metaphysics  to  meet  in/  combat. 

In  this/  struggle  for  supremacy, 

When  the/  pnysical  and  moral  effects  of  C.  S. 

No/  judgment  awaits  mortals, 

then  the/  trump  will  sound 

and  involve  the/  destruction  of  all  sin? 

the  nearer  matter  approaches  its/  statement. 

The/  demonstration  takes  time  for  its 

Error,  urged  to  its/  limits,  is 

and  makes  Truth/. 

you  can  /  say,  "1  have  fought  a  —  //  Tim. 

4;  7. 
Our  Master  fully  and/  demonstrated 
recognition  of  spirit  must/  come. 
Love  will/  mark  the  hour  of  harmony, 
will/  be  proved  nothing  more  than 
F'  she  said  that  she  would  give  up  her 
must/  jrield  to  the  eternal  Truth, 
till  you/  attain  the  understanding  of  C.  S. 
This  mortal  seeming  .  .  .  /  disappears, 
and/  made  up  her  mind  to  die, 
/  concluded  that  God  never  made  a  dyspeptic, 
error  is/  brought  into  subjection 
will  diminish  until  they/  disappear, 
entire  mortal,  material  error/  disappears, 
God*s  creation  will/  be  seen  as  the 
must/  ^ve  place  to  the  glorious  forms  which 
false  evidence  will/  yield 
Thought  will/  be  understood  and  seen 
this  so-called  mind  must/  yield  to  the 
and/  conquers  it. 

death,  which  belief  must  be  f-  conquered  by 
The  good  man  can/  overcome  bin  fear  of 
that  error  will/  have  the  same  effect  as 
/  the  shadow  of  old  errors  was  no  longer  cast 
Mortality  is/  swallowed  up  in  immortality. 
Thus  progress  will/  destroy  all  error, 
and/  declares  that  God  knows  error 
a  blunder  which  will/  give  place  to 
imperatively,  absolutely,/ 
will/  be  shocked  into  another  extreme 


find 

pr 


sp 


7-11    Looking  deeply  into  these  things,  we/  that 
14-16    you  will/  yourself  suddenly  well. 
22-  2    thinking  with  the  aid  of  tUs  to/  and  follow  the 
24-23   Does  spuitualism  /  Jesus*  death  necessary 
36-  2   can  never/  bliss  in  the  blessed  company  of 
66-27  /  permanence  and  peace  in  a  more  spiritual 
83-  7    Mortals  must/  refuge  in  Truth 
96-32   wicked  minds  will  endeavor  to/ means 
1/  the  will,  or  sensuous  reason  of  the 
According  to  the  Scripture,  1/  that  God  is 
seeks  to/ life  and  intelligence  in  matter, 
agriculturist  will/  that  these  changes  cannot 
ilorist  will/  his  flower  before  its  seed, 
shall  he/  faithon  theearth?**  — XuJirel8:8. 


i  111-3 
113-24 
124-9 
126-^ 
126-30 
132-27 
ph  169-15 

m-8 

/  206-15 
232-29 
241-23 
216-27 
251-23 

C260-31 


Should  /  stronger  supports  and  a  higher  home, 
and  will/  himself  unfallen,  upright,  pure, 
we/  that  whatever  blesses  one  bfesses  all, 
we/  unquestionable  signs  of  the  burial  of  error 
One's  aim,  .  .  .  should  De  to/  the  footsteps  of 
Life  is  etemaL  We  should/  this  out, 
to/  the  divine  Mind  to  be  the  only  Mind, 
If  we  look  to  the  body  for  pleasure,  we/  pain; 
for  Life,  we/  death;  for  Iruth,  we/  error; 

261-  1    for  Spirit,  we/  its  opposite,  matter. 

262-11    efforts  to  /  life  and  truth  in  matter 
6  316-  6    lose  sight  of  mortal  selfhood  to/  Christ, 

322^31    **  Canst  thou  by  searching/ out  — Jb6  11  .-7. 

326-  6    and/  the  divine  remedy  for  every  HI, 
o  364-  9   words  of  divine  Science/  their  immortality  in 

360-  2    they  will/  that  nothing  is  lost, 
p  378-31    less  wisdom  than  we  usually  /  displayed  in 
'"    and  you  will  /  the  ensuing  good  eilects  to  be 
cannot  .  .  .  expect  to  /  beyond  the  grave  a 
will  /  that  it  alleviates  the  symptoms 
/  the  tvpe  of  the  ailment,  get  its  name, 
will  /  himself  in  the  same  pain,  unless 
and  that  they  /  health,  peace,  and 
will  /  that  mortal  mind,  when  instructed 


I 


397-18 
409-30 
411-31 
412-18 
416-18 
417-  1 
426-2 
436-  7 
436-13 
436-28 

t  44^22 
444-11 

r487-  1 
491-16 
495-10 

g  551-27 
ap  560-23 

flndeth 

6  291-23 

finding: 

a  1^17 

ph  1S4-9 

/  220-23 

23J>-2 

6  308-11 
322-23 
827-  8 

p365-  7 
369-27 

^606-28 
642-17 

finds 

prtif 


Your  Supreme  Court  must  /  the  prisoner 
Mortal  Btan  should  /  it  t     ' 


pr 


ix-6 

ix-17 

12-23 

69-15 

69-  8 

8  119-25 

160-14 

/  250-18 

6  282-14 

282-16 

322-14 

p  365-25 

379-  4 

426-6 


charged  the  jury, ...  to  /the  prisoner  guilty. 
If  the  sick  /  these  material  expedients 
Step  by  step  will  those  who  trust  Him  / 
/  a  higher  sense  of  happiness  and  existence. 
/  the  indissoluble  spiritual  link  which 
and  /  a  sovereign  antidote  for  error 
**  Canst  thou  by  searching  /  out— /o6 11:7. 
murmur  not  ...  if  you  /  its  digestion  bitter. 

As  death  /  mortal  man,  so  shall  he  be  after 

from  /  favor  with  the  worldly-minded. 

in  /  and  casting  out  by  denial  the  error 

F'  nis  health  falling,  he  gave  up  his 

cannot  go  forth,  .  .  .  /  unsuspected  lodgment, 

/  all  in  God,  good,  and  needing  no  other 

/  only  an  illusion,  a  blending  of  false  claims, 

likes  to  do  wrong—/  pleasure  in  it 

malice,  /  pleasure  in  revenge! 

/  utterance  in  such  words  as 

unscientific  methods  are  /  their 

task  of  /  names  for  all  material  things, 

lest  any  /  him  should  kill  him.  —  Gen,  4 ;  15. 

He  /  a  few  words,  and  with  these  he 

she  still  /  herself  a  willing  disciple  at 

The  common  custom  . . .  /  help  m  blind  belief, 

in  which  the  heart  /  peace  and  home. 

only  as  man  /  the  truth  of  being. 

viewing  the  sunrise,  one  /  that  it  contradicts 


these 

curve, 
a  curve/  no'adiustment'to  a  straight  line. 
Man's  wisdom/  no  satisfaction  in  sin, 
If  .  .  .  inhumanity,  or  vice/  its  way  into  the 
The  Christian  Scientist/  only  effects,  where 
The  discoverer  of  C.  S./  the  path  less 
g  633-27  /  woman  the  first  to  confess  her  fault. 

fingrer 

—    put  the/  on  the  lips  and  remember  our 
Yo  


pr     3-31 

8  161-  3 

/  212-11 

237-2 

237-  6 

6294-6 


ITou  say,  *•  /  have  burned  my/.** 
attempt  to  scratch  the  end  of  a/  which 


A  liute  girl,  .  .  .  badly  wounded  her/. 
*'  Mamma,  my/  is  not  a  bit  sore.** 
the  loss  of  one/'  would  take  away 

I  fingrer-posts 

/  2C2-30   The/  of  divine  Science  show  the  way 


fingers 

6299-9 
i>  401-30 

finished 

a    29-4 


With  white/  they  point  upward  to  a 
to  the/  of  a  surgeon, 

until  they  have/  their  course. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


FINISHED 


183 


FIRST 


finished 

/20(-23    declaring  that  His  work  wai  A 
g  519-  8    the  heareiiB  and  the  earth  were/*,  —  Qen.  2 : 1. 
the  Scripture  .  .  .  declares  GkHTs  work  to  be/*. 


522-29 

finishes 

a    21-14 

finite 

jp  71-29 

71^22 

73-31 

76-7 

93-21 

93-28 

93-30 

«  133-21 

151-6 

/  213-15 

214-18 

223-4 


till  at  last  he/  his  course  with  Joy. 

limited  and/  in  character  and  qnality. 

belief  that  spirit  is  confined  in  a/*, 

nor  can  the/ become  the  channel  of  the  infinite. 

as  neither  material  nor/,  but  as  infinite, 

belief  that  Spirit  is/  as  well  as  infinite 

F'  spirit  would  be  mortal, 

belief  that  the  infinite  can  be  ...  in  the/. 

It  was  a/  and  material  system, 

erring,/,  human  mind  has  an  absolute  need  of 

towanls  the/,  temporary,  and  discordant. 

and  entertain/  thoughts  of  God 

the  fetters  of  man's/  capacity  are  forged  by 

223-13   If  .  .  .  Spirit  would  be/. 
c  256-  1    The/  must  yield  to  the  infinite. 

256-26   A  /  and  material  sense  of  God  leads  to 
originating  from  a/  or  material  source 
must  be  limited  and/. 
F'  mind  manifests  all  sorts  of  errors. 
Who  hath  found/  life  or  love  sulficient 
F'  man  cannot  be  the  image  and  likeness  of 
A  mortal,  corporeal,  or/  conception  of  God 
Mortals  must  look  beyond  fading,/  forms, 
F*  belief  can  never  do  justice  to  Truth 
F'  belief  limits  all  things, 
and  that  infinite  Spirit,  and  Life,  is  in/  forms, 
does  not  put  .  .  .  the  infinite  into  the/. 


256-31 
2S6-32 
257-22 
257-24 
257-32 
258-2 
264-  8 
6  280-9 
280-10 
280-24 
281-28 
282-  8 
284-5 


the/,  which  has  both  beginning  and  end. 
if  the  •   ^   •  "  ■       •  "      • 


284-14 
285-18 
286-4 
290-10 
309-25 
312-21 
312-23 
312-28 


te  infinite  could  be  circumscribed  within 
the/. 
Can  the  infinite  dwell  in  the/ 
The  time  has  come  for  a/  ...  to  give  place 
through  the/,  mutable,  and  mortal. 
That  Life  or  Mind  is/  and  physical ...  is  false, 
impossible  for  .  .  .  Soul  to  be  in  a  /  body 
Mortals  believe  in  a/  nersonal  God ; 
theories  are  based  on/  premises, 

«»<r-^    matter  and  Spirit,  the/  and  the  infinite. 

322-12    that  /  belief  may  be  prepared  to  relinquish 

—  ""    for  Spirit  is  not/. 

Mind  never  enters  the/. 

else  God  would  be  manifestly  f\ 

until  the/  gives  place  to  the  infinite. 

Is  not/  mind  ignorant  of  God's  method  ? 

There  is  no/  soul  nor  spirit. 

Time  is/;  eternity  is  forever  infinite. 

g  605-30    mortal,  erring,  and/  are  human  beliefs, 

624-16    Did  the  divine  .  .  .  become  a  /  deity, 

645-  1    through  mortal  and/  conceptions. 

660-  8    God  cannot  become/,  and  be  limited 

653-23    appearance  of  its  method  In/  forms 
gl  680-  7    a  so-called/  mind,  producing  other  minds, 

-""*  «-    supposition  .  .  .  that  the  intinite  enters  the  /, 
a/ uelief  concerning  life,  substance,  and 
GnosT.  ...  a  supposition  that  spirit  is/, 
belief  that  infinite  Mind  Is  in  /  forms; 
and  cannot  become  /  and  imperfect, 
a  physical  sense  of  God  as/  and  corporeal. 


336-  2 
336-22 
339-22 
0343-  6 
r  466-21 
468-30 


680-23 
685-24 
687-  2 
687-12 
687-18 
691-  1 


{see  also  form,  sense) 

finiteness 

c  255-16  physical/,  cannot  be  made  the  basis  of 

256-29  F'  cannot  present  the  idea  or  the  vastness  of 

h  284-  2  not  rational  to  say  that  Mind  .  .  .  dwells  in  /, 

302-  1  Soul  is  not  compassed  by/. 

r  469-  6  Death  and/  are  unknown  to  Life. 

gl  680-  1  a  belief  in  inteUigent  matter,/,  and  mortality ; 

finity 

/  202-21  earthly  experience  develops  the/  of  error 

229-  8  Mind  signifies  God.  —  infinity,  not/. 

gl  585-22  / ;  the  opposite  of  infinity. 

5M-  5  the  first  lie  of  limitation ;  / ; 

699-  3  As  applied  to  corporeality,  a  mortal;  /. 

fire 

9p   72-32  As  readily  can  you  mingle/  and  frost  as 

/  252-30  with  the  resplendency  of  consuming/. 

b  293-22  wind,  wave,  lightning,/,  bestial  ferocity 

t  457-21  One  cannot  scatter  his/,  and 

ap  558-  6  and  his  feet  as  pillars  of/- :  —  Rev.  10: 1. 

558-16  Its  feet  are  pillars  of/,  foundations  of 

566-20  This  immaculate  idea,  .  .  .  will  baptize  with/; 

666-10  a  pillar  of  cloud  by  day  and  of/  by  night, 

^2  686-13  definition  of 

firm 

a   23-13  "  He  that  taketh  one  doctrine,/  in  faith. 

23-32  Hebrew  verb  to  believe  means  also  tobef' 

tn   67-12  /  at  the  post  of  duty,  the  mariner  works  on 

8  138-  8  a/*  foundation  in  the  realm  of  harmony. 

b  274-26  The  conventional/,  called  matter  and  mind. 


firm 

p  374-24 
393-16 
438-81 
439-4 

firmament 

above  the 

g  605-15    waters  which  were  above  the/ :  —  Oen,  \:  7. 
God  called  the 

g  506-  8    God  called  the/  Heaven.  —  Oen.  1 ;  8. 
CHkI  made  the 

of 


your  steps  are  less/  because  of  your  fear, 
Be/  in  your  understanding  that  the 
the/  of^Personal  Sense,  Error,  &  Co., 
Personal  Sense,  is  a  buyer  for  this/. 


g  505-13    And  God  made  the/,  —  Oen.  1 ;  7. 


le  heaven 

g  609-10  lights  in  the/  of  the  heaven,  —  Oen.  1 ;  14. 
lights  in  the/  of  the  heaven,  —  Oen.  1 ;  16. 
set  them  in  the/  of  the  heaven,  ~  Oen.  1 .- 17. 


610-  6 
611-7 
open 

g  511-21 
511-29 


in  the  open/  of  heaven.  —  Oen.  1 ;  20. 
fiy  above  the  earth  in  the  open/ 
or  understanding 

g  523-  9   and  not  from  the/,  or  understanding, 
under  the 

g  606-14   waters  which  were  under  the/  —  Oen.  1  .•  7. 


^605-4 

505-  8 

^^  586-15 

firmer 

/224-7 

firmly 

8  147-19 
e  454-28 

firmness 

a  W-  2 
r  488-11 
gim2-  1 

first 

pre/  vli-  3 

vUi-31 

ix-13 

ix-2D 

x-3 

zi-425 

xii-5 

xii-8 

xii-9 

xii-13 

pr    16-19 

a    29-29 

31-12 

40-9 

46-25 

62-32 

87-14 

91-25 

92-14 

an  100-  1 

104-10 

105-29 

8  116-20 

116-  8 


m 
8p 


116-12 
119-8 
134-20 
143-9 
142-26 
142-27 
142-28 
14^-28 
143-29 
145-32 
14^6 
158-5 
163-  1 
ph  166-28 
172-15 
177-13 
183-11 
189-26 

/  201-13 
204-12 
204-16 
207-15 
225-  5 
230-12 
234-26 
237-16 
248-25 

6269-3 
269-10 
269-32 
286-18 
28&-12 


God  said,  Let  there  be  a/  —  Oen.  1  •  6. 
Spiritual  understanding,  ...  is  the/, 
definition  of 

and  shall  plant  our  feet  on/  ground. 

demonstration  of  the  rules  . . .  will  plant  you/ 
until  your  students  tread/  in  the  straight  and 

F-  in  error  will  never  save  from  sin,  disease, 
understanding,  trust,  constancy,/. 
Believing.    F- and  constancy ; 

beholds  the/  faint  morning  beams, 

/  steps  of  a  child  in  the  newly  discovered 

still  in  circulation  among  her/  pupils; 

Her/  pamphlet  on  C.  S.  was 

The/  edition  of  Science  and  Health  was 

The/  school  of  C.  S.  Mind-healine 

the  United  States,  where  C.  S.  was/-  introduced. 

the/  established  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist; 

the/  Christian  Scientist  Association, 

the/  periodical  issued  by  Christian  Scientists. 

is  but  another  name  for  the/  lie 

though  at/  faintly  developed. 

F-  in  the  list  of  Christian  duties,  he  taught 

/  removing  the  sin  which  incurs  the  penalty. 

Even  his  clisciples  at/  called  him  a  spirit, 

this  does  not  make  materiality/ 

when  really  it  is/  sight  insteua  of 

The/-  erroneous  i>ostulate  of  belief  is, 

commending  to  our/  parents  the  knowledge  of 

Mesmerism  .  .  .  was/  brought  into  notice  by 

/'•jj)eopIe  say  it  conflicts  with  the  Bible. 

••  Whom  the  gods  would  destroy,  they/ 

F'  Degree :  Depravity. 

"  The  last  shall  be  /,  and  the  /  last,"  —  Matt. 

20 .16. 
includes  vastly  more  than  is  at/  seen. 
To  seize  the/ horn  of  this  dilemma 
its  astonishing  .  .  .  success  in  the/  century, 
the  whole  Chnst,  asour/  proof  of  Chrij$tianity, 
Which  was/.  Mind  or  medicine  ? 
If  Mind  was/  and  self-existent. 
Mind,  .  .  .  must  have  been  the/  medicine, 
was/  chronologically,  is/  potentially, 
and  must  be/  eternally, 
Our  Master's/'  article  of  faith  propounded  to 
The/  idolatry  was  faith  in  matter. 
He  was  supposed  to  have  dictated  the/ 
/  marking  Nature  with  his  name, 
or  he  would  have  resorted  to  Mind/. 
If  man  was/  a  material  being, 
from/  to  last,  the  body  is  a 
sin,  or  error,/  caused  the  condemnation  of 
/  the  belief  of  inanimate,  and  then  of 
They  must/  be  emptied. 
The/  power  is  admitted  to  be  good, 
a  supposed  mixture  of  the/  and  second 
Body  is  not/-  and  Soul  last, 
You  may  know  when  /  Truth  leads  by 
to  suppose  Him  capable  of/  arranging 
control  evil  thoughts  in  the/  instance, 
taught  .  .  .  C.  S.,  among  their/  lessons, 
must/  turn  our  gaze  in  the  right  direction, 
From/  to  last  the  supposed  coexistence  of 
The/  is  error;  the  latter  is  truth. 
The/  theory,  that  matter  is  everything, 
Jehovah's/  command  of  the  Ten: 
Physical  causation  was  put  aside  from/  to 


Digitized  by 


Google 


FIRST 


184 


FIXITY 


first 


b  30ft-  3 
321-3 
321-21 
321-28 
324-19 


325-30 
326-31 
329-19 
333-17 
334-26 
o  342-26 

343^30 

355-18 
p366-4 


;17. 


tbe  /*  to  disown  the  Cliristii- 


374-27 


390-12 
399-30 

40&-  7 
411'  3 
412-20 


427-28 
433-17 
433-21 

£447-30 
448-22 
465-14 
466-27 
456-30 
466-32 
467-  7 
46&-11 
461-27 
463-23 

r  465-  1 
466-17 
467-3 
471-26 
474-8 
481-20 
496-  6 


They  woald/*  make  life  reeolt  in  death, 

Paul  sav8,  in  hi8/>  epistle  to  the 

when  Moees/*  put  his  hand  into  his  bosom 

to  the  voice  of  the/-  sign,  —  Exod.  4 : 8. 

Paul  was  not  at/  a  disciple  of  Jesns 

When  the  truth/-  appeared  to  him  in  Scienoe, 

When/*  spoken  in  any  age.  Truth, 

He  beheld  for  the/-  tune  the  true  idea  of  Loye, 

because  he  fails  in  his/*  effort. 

the/  century  of  the  Christian  era, 

••  I  am  the/*  and  the  last:  —  Rtv.l 

Who  would  be 

ness 

/>  .  .  .  to  press  along  the  line  of  gospel-healing, 
any  .  .  .  healing  power  since  the/"  century, 
must/  cast  moral  evils  out  of  himself 
we  must/*  learn  to  bind  up  the  broken-hearted, 
body,  when  bereft  of  mortal  mind,  at/*  cools, 
Our  dietetic  theories/*  admit  that  food  sustains 
When  the/  symptoms  of  disease  appear, 
except  he/*  bind  the  strong  man?*'  ^ Matt. 

12:29. 
In  the/'  instance  it  is  understood 
My/*  discovery  in  the  student's  practice 
Argue  at/*  mentally,  not  audibly, 
so-called  substance  of  bone  is  formed/*  by 
but  it  should  have  been  his/*  and  only  resort. 
"  Guilty  of  liver-complaint  in  the/-  degree.'* 
guilty  of  benevolence  in  the/^  degree, 
A  sinner  is  afraid  to  cast  the/*  stone. 
The/-  impression,  made  on  a  mind  which 
**  F*  cast  out  the  beam  out  of  —  Matt,  7  .*  6. 
F- :  Because  it  is  the  voice  of  Truth 
Second :  Because  it  was  the/*  book 
Hence  it  gave  the/*  rules  for 
Since  the  divine  light  of  C.  S.f-  dawned 
condemned  for  failing  to  take  the/*  step, 
you  must/*  see  the  claim  of  sin, 
the/*  step  towards  destroying  error. 
This  chapter  is  from  the/*  edition  dt 
although/*  and  last  it  is  the  most 


The/*  demand  of  this  Science  is, 
ilsl  „       "      "  _" 

„  ^   appears. 

Human  nypotheses/*  assume  the  r^ity  of 


until  she  caught  the/-  gleam  of  that  which 
To  the  ignorant  age  in  which  it/-  app 


in  C.  S.  the/"  duty  is  to  obey  God, 
g  503-21  /*,  in  light;  secotul,  in  reflection; 
504-  5    and  the  morning  were  the/*  day.  —  Oeru  1 : 6. 
632-  3   The  Science  of  the/"  record  proves  the 
622-  6    The/*  record  assigns  all  might  and 
636-14  /-  mention  of  evil  is  in  the  legendary 
G26-24    in  contradiction  of  the/-  creation  ? 
628-18   This  is  the/*  record  of  magnetism. 
628-28   surgery  was/"  performed  mentally 
G38-  6   The/-  system  of  suggestive  obstetrics  has 
680-29    ^,  tnis  narrative  supposes  that 
682-  1    Did  God  at/*  create  one  man  unaided, 
632-  7   when  eating  its/*  fruits  brought  death? 
632-26   Fear  was  the/*  manifestatitm  of  the  error  of 

The/^  impression  material  man  had  of  himself 
the  snake-talker  utters  the/-  voluble  lie, 
finds  woman  the/*  to  confess  her  fault. 
Hence  she  is/  to  abandon  the  belief 
enabled  woman  to  be/*  to  interpret  the 
tbe  heritage  of  the/-  bom  among  men 
the/-  heaven  and  the/-  earth  —  Rev.  21  .*  1. 


633-13 
683-27 
634-  1 
684-6 
635-17 
636-3 
641-22 
641-24 
644-17 
644-17 
661-4 
651-5 
651-32 
663-14 
654-17 
ap  658-11 
559-22 
666-18 


At/-  it  usurps  divine  power. 
It  is  supposed  to  say  in  the/-  instance. 
The  f'  statement  about  evil, 
the/-  suggestion  of  more  than  the  one  Mind, 
If  Mind  is />,  it  cannot  produce  its  opposite 
If  matter  fc/",  it  cannot  produce  Mind. 
Which  is/,  the  egg  or  the  bird? 
or  important  to  tnelr  origin  and/- 
/•  effort  of  error  has  been  and  is 
To  mortal  sense  Science  seems  at/  obscare, 
It  will  be  indeed  sweet  at  its/-  taste, 
represented  /•  by  man  and,  .  .  .  last  by  wo- 
man, 

668-10  /•  the  true  method  of  creation  is  set  forth 

668-11    the  Revelator/  exhibits  the  true  warfare 

672-  3    in  both  the  /"-  and  last  books  of  the  Bible, 

672-20, 21    the  f-  heaven  and  the/-  earth  —  Rev.  21 .- 1. 

5n-13  /,  the  Word  of  Life,  Truth,  and  Jjove; 
ffl  680-  2    nothingness;  the/*  god  of  m>tho'ogv; 

584-  3   and  the  morning  were  the  f-  clay. "  —  On.  1 ;  6. 
585-13    "  Elias  truly  shSl/  come  and  —  Matt.  17 :  11. 
585-27  /  from  dust,  second  from  a  rib, 
594-  3    the/-  statement  of  mythology  and  idolatry; 
594-  4    animal  magnetism:  tne/- 1^  of  limitation; 
594-  6  /  claim  that  there  is  an  opposite  of  Spirit, 
594-  6  /*  delusion  that  error  exists  as  fact ; 
594-  7  /•  claim  that  sin,  Rickness,  and  death  are 
594-  8  /*  audible  claim  that  God  was  not  omnipotent 
(see  also  chapter) 


First  Cause 

ff  547-20   evolution  implies  that  the  great  F'  O 

First  Commandiueiit 

69-20    "  Do  you  keep  the  F-  O  ? 

is  not  spiritual  and  breaks  the  F*  C, 
The  F-  (>  is  my  favorite  text. 
The  divine  Principle  of  the  F*  C* 
The  Jew  who  believes  in  the  F-  O 
The  Christian  who  believes  in  the  F*  O 


m 
6  301-22 

340-16 

340-21 
0  361-6 

361-10 

firstfruits 

C256-* 

firstlingrs 

9  540-27 
541-  1 

fish 

of  tbe  se« 

8  125-27  /  of  the  sea  and  the  fowls  of  the  air. 
/  222-24    **  dominion  over  the/*  of  the  sea,  —  Gen,  1 :  26. 
r  475-24    dominion  over  the/  of  the  sea,  —  Geiu  1 ;  26w 
^515-13    dominionover the/of thesea,  — een.l.-26. 
617-27    dominion  over  the  /  of  the  sea,  —  Oen.  1 :  28. 


which  ha  ve  the/-  of  the  Spirit^  —  Rom.  8 ;  23. 

Abel,  he  also  brought  of  the/  —  Gen.  4  .•  4. 
Abel  takes  his  offering  from  the/  of  the 


sidt 


j>  385-28   because  ytm  have  partaken  of  salt/. 


«p  90-  5 
p  413-13 
9  667-  3 

fishes 

sp  90-  3 
/  206-17 
p  367-11 

fists 

ph  192-18 
fit 

p  384-23 

^0-15 

e44(^2 

y2  696-16 

696-17 

fitness 

pr    16-32 

t  449-12 

465-22 

fitted 

pr     8-24 

fitting 

S107-4 

five 

«  117-24 

ph  178-1 

190-11 

200-22 

6  274-4 
274-17 
287-27 


p  421-31 

r471-7 
477-9 


488-14 

46»-18 
g  623-26 
696-10 
632-  6 
632-31 
643-  9 
02  681-30 
689-13 
600-4 

fix 

p  414-16 

fixed 

m    66-26 

69-  3 

sp    83-24 

8  113-2 

128-27 

163-32 

ph  180-19 

193-8 

/  233-26 

p  377-27 

fixedness 

6330-4 

fixing 

c  261-27 

fixity 

a   23-17 


from  which  loaf  or/  could  come  ? 
taking  a/  out  of  water  every  day 
moving  and  playing  without  harm,  like  a/. 

How  were  the  loaves  and/  multiplied 

as  Jesns  showed  with  the  loaves  and  the/, 

not  "  for  the  loaves  and/,*'—  see  John  6; 26. 

who  holds  the  "wind  in  His/; "  —  Pror.  30.4. 

if  .  .  .  yon  are  not  /  to  conduct  your  own  case 
when  they  are  in  a/  mood  to  receive  it, 
teacher  must  thoroughly/  his  students 
alone  can  /  us  for  the  office  of  spiritual  teach- 
ing, 
the  only/  preparation  for  admission  to  the 

Without  a/  for  holiness,  we  cannot  receive 
registers  his  healins  ability  and/-  to  teach, 
one  who  has  grown  Into  such  a/  for  it  as 

and  thus  be/  to  receive  more. 

God  had  been  gracioasly/  me 

Evidence  drawn  from  the/  physical  senses 
brain,  acting  through  the/  physical  senses) 
and  arranges  itself  Into/  so-called  senses, 
in  other  words  the/  senses, 
knowledge  gained  from  the/  senses 
what  we  erroneously  term  the/ physical  senses 
/  material  senses  testify  to  trutn  and  error 
The/  physical  senses  are  the  avenues  and 
asserting  that  the  products  of  eight  multiplied 

l^y/i 
the  evidence  before  the/  corporeal  senses. 
To  the/  corporeal  senses,  man  appears  to  be 
If  the/  corporeal  senses  were  the  medium 
Do  the/  corporeal  senses  constitute  man? 
all  the  beliefs  of  the/  corporeal  senses, 
fourth  verse  of  chapter  two  to  chapter/, 
involves  theories  of  .  .  .  termed  the/  senses, 
gained  from  the/  corporeal  senses, 
through  matter,  the/  senses. 
/  corporeal  senses  cannot  take  cognttance  of 
obtained  from  the/  corporeal  senses, 
obtained  from  the/  corporeal  senses ; 
obtained  from  the/  corporeal  senses; 

Tb/  truth  steadfastly  in  your 

Matrimony,  which  was  once  a/  fact 

as/  in  divine  Science  as  is  the  proof  that 

sreat  gulf  is/,  as  impassable  as  that  between 

there  must  be/*  rules  for  the  demonstration  of 

It  rests  on/  Principle 

or  to  reconcile  the/  and  repulsive  antipathies 

by  deolarinp  disease  to  be  a/  fact, 

Mr.  Clark  lay  with  his  eyes/  and  sightless. 

divided  acconling  to  a/  rule, 

helpless,  mistaken  belief  or/  conviction 

the/  of  mortal  illusions^ 

F  your  gaze  on  the  realities  supernal, 

between  nothing  and  something,  having  no/. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


FLAME 


185 


FLESH 


flame 

ph  192-14    It  is  tbe  headlong  cataract,  the  devouring/, 
ap  566-18    An  awful  guide,  in  smoke  and/*, 

flaiue8 

g  161-  7  able  to  nullify  the  action  of  the/, 

b  329-15  nor  should  he  remain  in  the  devouring/-. 

g  504-10  not  from  the  sun  nor  from  volcanic/*, 

ap  568-18  /•  of  Truth  were  prophetically  described 
flaming 

g  637-  6  a/-  sword  which  turned  every  way,  —  Gen,  3 ;  24. 

flannel 

Tou  would  never  think  that/*  was 


m    63-2 

flannels 

ph  174-  5 

fla^li 

6  288-15 

flasliiiigr 

p  430-16 

flatteries 

/238-8 

flatulency 

p  413-26 

flavor 

«p    88-  6 

fled 

6  321-  9 
an  665-29 

fleddest 

B  135-2 

flee 

/  215-20 

p  377-  6 

405-31 

40^19 

418-32 

r  494-18 

flees 

b  310-11 

fleeth 

t  464-26 

fleetins 

m  00-13 

66-18 

68-7 

#  163-^ 

/241-7 

247-11 


to/-,  to  baths,  diet,  exercise,  and  air? 

burst  and/*  till  the  cloud  is  cleared 

his  words/*  as  lightning 

this  frown,  more  than/*, 

noticing  every  symptom  of/*, 

mind  may  even  be  cognizant  of  a  present/ 


When,  .  .  .  he  saw  it  become  a  ser 
woman/'  into  the  wilderness,  —  J 


S»ent,  Moses /• 
«v.  12:6. 


O  thou  sea,  that  thou  /  ?  —  Paal.  114 : 6. 

/•  as  phantoms  of  error  before  truth  and 
Invalids/'  to  tropical  climates 
causes  mortals  .  .  .  to/'  from  body  to 
Resist  evil  .  .  .  and  it  will/*  from  you. 
dark  images  .  .  .  which/*  before  the  light  of 
thus  helping  erring  human  sense  to/  from 

darkness/  when  the  earth  has  again 

**  The  hireling/,  because  he  is  an — John  10 :  13. 


selfishness  and  impurity  alone  are/, 
it  is  well  to  remember  how/  are  human  joys. 
We  ought  to  weary  of  the/  and  false 
as  to  arrange  the/  vapors  around  us, 
Sin  .  .  .  carries  off  their/  joys, 
fading  and/  as  mortal  belief. 
e  264-  1  /  concepts  of  the  human  mind. 

flesh 

advent  in  the 

a   80-  5    Bom  of  a  woman,  Jesus*  advent  in  the/ 
•ad  all  error 

a   39-  6   He  overcame  the  world,  the/,  and  all  error, 
aad  blood 

a   25-10   His  true/ and  blood  were  his  Life; 
3  137-23  /  and  blood  hath  not  revealed  it—  Matt.  16;  17. 
b  321-  4    **  i^  and  blood  cannot  inherit  the  —  /  Cor.  15 :  50. 
r  478-29   conferred  not  with/  and  blood.*'  —  Oal.  1  .*  16. 
aad  bone* 

a   45-27    **  Spirit  hath  not/  and  bones,  —  Luke  24  .*  39. 
b  313-30   Jesus  called  the  body,  .  .  .  "/  and  bones."  — 
Luke  2H.  39. 
mortal  and  material  belief  of/  and  bones, 
can  form  blood,/,  and  bones. 


o  352-  7 

p  372-8 
aadevtl 

or    10-13 
aaa  matter 

b  820-22 
aad  Spirit 
ph  167-20 
171-23 

o  360-12 


overcoming  the  world,  the/,  and  evil, 

the  belief  that  man  is/  and  matter. 

The/  and  Spirit  can  no  more  unite 
No  more  .  .  .  between  the/  and  Spirit 

rft  ;—      - 


866-18 
ap  567-12 


he  spoke  of  /  and  Spirit  as  the  two  oppo- 

sites, 
between  error  and  Truth,  between/  and  Spirit, 
endeth  the  conflict  between  the/  and  Spirit. 
aad' tbe  devil 

o  364-  6    *<  the  world,  the/,  and  the  devil  '* 
animal 

/  222-25   if  eating  a  bit  of  animal/  could  overpower 
belief  of  tbe 

b  310-32    It  is  the  belief  of  the/  an(>  of 
beliefs  of  tbe 

a   53-29    he  had  not  conquered  all  the  beliefs  of  the/ 
b  325-25    But  he,  who   is  begotten   of  the  beliefs  of 
the/ 
_j  and 
g  533-22   rapid  deterioration  of  the  bone  and/  which 
eomes  to  tbe 

gi  583-11    comes  to  the/  to  destroy  incarnate  error. 
eonstltate  the 

b  274-21    beliefs  and  their  products  constitute  the/. 


flesh 

cmcifled  the 

a    18-  •   cruciJUd  the/'  with  the  affections  and  —  Gal. 

cruci^ing  the 

b  316-17    conclusion  that  ...  by  crucifying  the/. 
out  the 

r  474-  8    worse  cords  than  those  which  cut  the/. 
dominate  the 

c  266-24    his  demonstrations,  which  dominate  the  /. 
exit  from  the 

a  117-23    and  triumphant  exit  from  the/. 


Ills  of 

«  155-23 
b  277-21 
iUs  of  the 
ph  191-32 
b  320-27 
gl  581-16 


the  discords  of  matter  and  the  lib  of/, 
produces  all  the  ills  of/. 


able  to  cast  out  the  ills  of  the/*, 
divine  power  to  heal  the  ills  of  the/, 
the  ills  of  the/  rebuked. 
Impurities  of 

/  241-28    washing  the  body  of  all  the  impurities  of/, 


in  my 

6  320-25 
let  not  the 

a  33-20 
lust  of  the 

/223-  3 

gl  584-20 

manifest  in 

6  334-15 
material 

6  321-  1 


"  In  my/  shall  I  see  God,*'- Jo6  19 ; 26. 

Let  not  the/,  but  the  Spirit,  be  represented 

shall  not  fulfil  the  lust  of  the/.'*  —  Gal,  5  ••  16. 
hypnotism;  the  lust  of  the/, 

the  corporeal  Jesus  manifest  in/. 


still  clad  in  material/, 
matter,  or  the 

a   35-17    final  ascension  above  matter,  or  the/, 
mortal 

ap   81-10    their  afllliation  with  mortal/; 
not  In  the 

g  534-22    But  ye  are  not  in  the/,  —  Rom.  8  .*  9. 
not  the  offspring  of 

6  289-31    Man  Is  not  the  offspring  of/,  but  of  Spirit, 
offspring  of  the 

gl  594-17   The  son  of  man,  the  offspring  of  the/. 
opposed  to 

a  114-  4   meaning  .  .  .  the/  opposed  to  Spirit, 
outside  the 

r  482-22   the  divine  idea  of  God  outside  the/. 
overcome  the 

6  289-  7   Then  Spirit  will  have  overcome  the/. 
piece  of  the 

/  212-16   this  so-called  mind  instead  of  a  piece  of  the/, 
plereed  his 

a   50-80   sharper  than  the  thorns  which  pierced  his/. 
probation  in  the 

a   35-15    his  probation  in  the/  after  death. 
Spirit  against  the 

o  347-  2   and  the  Spirit  against  the/.  '*  —  Gai.  5 ;  17. 
Spirit  and 

{254-  7    until  the  battle  between  Spirit  and/  is  fought 
288-  7    and  this  warfare  lietween  the  Spirit  and/ 

g  530-25    Thus  Spirit  and/  war. 
Spirit  and  tbe 

a  145-28    warfare  between  Spirit  and  the/  goes  on. 

6  315-31    the  mediator  between  Spirit  and  the/, 
Spirit  over  the 

6  316-  9   to  prove  the  power  of  Spirit  over  the/, 
strenath  and 

/  222-17    she  recovered  strength  and/  rapidly. 
warfare  with  the 

6  324-15    It  is  a  warfare  with  the/, 
Word  was  made 

o  350-24    "  The  Word  was  made/.** — John  1  •  14. 
works  of  the 

an  106-20   the  works  of  the/  are  manifest,  —  Gal.  5.- 19. 
wound  the 

p  386-19    If  you  sprain  the  muscles  or  wound  the/. 


a   25-11 
31-  4 

a  107-10 

118-  7 

ph  167-20 

177-22 

200-22 

/  217-14 
2aV25 
244-10 
263-31 

6  274-22 
310-21 
311-10 
316-30 
320-13 
320-17 

0  347-  1 
366-15 

J>  386-21 


they  truly  eat  his/*  .  .  .  who  partake  of 

Jesus  acknowledged  no  ties  or  the/. 

from  every  ill  "  that/  is  heir  to." 

second  api>earlng  in  the/  of  the  Christ, 

The  ••/  lusteth  against  the  Spirit."  —  Gal.  5 ;  17. 

create  the  so-called  laws  of  the/, 

the/  that  warreth  against  Spirit. 

know  we  no  man  after  the/  !'*  —  //  Cor.  6  .*  16. 

when  the  soul  is  willing  and  the/  weak, 

the  worms  would  rob  him  of  the/; 

of  Spirit  instead  of  the/. 

and  the/  wars  against' Spirit. 

If  Soul  could  sin.  Spirit,  Soul,  would  be/ 

All  sin  is  of  the/. 

satisfied  with  the/,  resting  on  the  basis 

with  man,  for  that  he  also  Is/,"  —  Gen.  6 .-  3. 

they  are  [or,  in  their  error  they  are]  but/.'* 

♦'  The/  Inftteth  agtapst  the  Spirit,  —  Gal.  5.17. 

the/  proflteth  nothing."  — /o/in  6;  63. 

Mind  decides  whether  or  not  the/  shall 


Digitized  by 


Google 


J 


FLESH 


186 


FOLLOW 


flesh 

e  461-1 
^628-11 
631-27 
534-21 
536-16 
^2  584-12 
586-18 

flesh-brush 

ph  174-  5    that  man  should  bow  down  to  a/*, 


not  .  .  .  exist  in  the/^  without  food 

closed  up  Xhef-  instead  thereof;  —  Qtn.  2  .*21. 

since/-  wars  against  Spirit 

they  that  are  in  the /^  cannot  —  Rom.  8; 8. 

Created  by/  instead  of  by  Spirit, 

The/,  warring  against  Spirit; 

definition  of 


fleshliness 

c  266-16 

fleshly 

pr^  xi-  8 

m   57-27 

9  155-M 

ph  196-  7 

/223-  9 

228-  9 

814-  3 

817-30 

832-30 

832-31 

834-8 

fleshpots 

/221-26 

flexibility 

tih  199-& 

flickers 

/  244-19 

flight 

ap    97-10 
c  261-30 

flights 

/249-30 

flimsy 

an  103-26 

float 

sp    87-11 
87-22 

flock 

p  442-27 

(^640-27 

541-  1 

flocks 

m    61-26 

flood 

pre/  yili-23 

ap  570-  9 

570-10 

570-12 

570-19 


teaches  mortals  to  lay  down  their/ 

not  of  Spirit,  but  of  the/  mind 

severance  of/  ties  serres  to  unite  thought 

less  weight  into  the  material  or /^  scale 

awakens  mortal  mind  from  its/  dream, 

whereas  Truth  regenerates  this/  mind 

and/  ills  will  disappear. 

waited  until  the  mortal  or/  sense 

remained  a/  reality,  so  long  as 

highest  type  .  .  .  which  a/ form  could  express 

Into  the  .  .  .  ideal  man  the/  element  cannot 

infinitely  greater,  than  the/  Jesus, 

she  thought  of  the/  of  Egypt, 

gave  his  .  .  .  muscles,  their/ 

If  man/  out  in  death  or 

yet  in  C.  S.  the/  of  one  and  the  blow  of  the 
and  preens  its  wings  for  a  skyward/. 

but  makes  its  mundane/  quite  ethereaL 

whose/  and  gaudy  pretensions, 

/  in  the  general  atmosphere  of 

of  the  tall  ships  that/  on  its  bosom, 

"  Fear  not,  little/ ;  —  Luke  12  .•  32. 

brought  of  the  firstlings  of  his/,  —  Otn,  A: 4. 

oifermg  from  the  first&ngs  of  the/. 

stock  to  increase  your/  and  herds? 


increased  riolence  of  diseases  since  the/, 
cast  out  of  his  mouth  water  as  a/-,  —  Rev.  12 ;  15. 
to  be  carried  away  of  the/-.  —  Rev.  12 ;  15. 
swallowed  up  the/  which  the  —  Rev.  12: 16. 
What  if  the  old  dragon  should  send  forth  a 
new/ 

flooding 

8  150-31    hosts  of  i£sculapius  are/  the  world 

flood-tides 

/  201-18 

floor 

r  492-14 

floral 

m    68-24 
/240-  6 

florist 

a  126-30    the/  will  find  his  flower  before  its  seed. 
flour 

ap   90-  1    and  wheat  to  produce/, 
flourish 

pr     5-19  /  "  like  a  green  bay  tree ;  "  —  Paal.  37 ;  35. 
/r  600- •    letuaaeeQthevineft  — Song  1:12. 

flourisheth 

ph  190-24    a  flower  of  the  field,  so  he/.  —  Paal.  103 :  15. 
a  fiower  of  the  field,  so  he/.  —  Paal.  103  ••  15. 


flower 

tree,  and 

h  289-23   So  man,  tree,  and/  are  supposed  to  die ; 


9P 


pour  in  truth  through/  of  Lore. 

New  thoughts  are  constantly  obtaining  the  /. 

The  perpetuation  of  the  /  species  by  bud  or 
The/  apostles  are  hieroglyphs  of  Deity. 


r  476-26 

flow 

a    53-18 
ap    72-24 

flowed 

a  133-9 
p  376-15 

flower 

brightens  the 

y  516-19    brightens  the/,  beautifies  the  landscape. 


spiritual  blessings  which  might/  from 
individual  good  .  .  .  may/  from  the  departed 

In  the  wilderness,  streams/  from  the  rock, 
than  in  all  the  blood,  which  ever/  through 


decaying 

ap    78-  1 
his 

a  125-^ 
leaf  and 

/7r*52-26 

new-blown 

1>  413-23 


The  decaying/,  the  blighted  bud, 

the  florist  will  find  his/*  before  its  seed. 

The  blending  tints  of  leaf  and/ 

in  order  to  keep  it  sweet  as  the  new-blown/. 


n-11 
71-12 
81-19 
ph  190-24 
191-23 
e  265-18 
t  46»-l 
r  476-25 
0r  508-6 

flowers 

a    22-25 

m    57-25 

61-17 

68-10 

/  212-22 

240-4 

flowery 

a   41-11 

flowing 

a   K-8 

r  487-20 

ap  666- 2 

gl  589-  8 

flows 

a  130-13 
17  562-22 

fluctuate 

t  463-2 

fluid 

an  101-  1 

b  293-  3 

338-16 

p  401-13 

401-20 

fluids 

m    65-23 

^510-23 

510-24 

flushed 

p  415-19 

flutterings 

0  262-11 

fly 

ap   90-16 

g  511-21 

511-29 

flying 

6  298-27 

foam 

/203-27 

foaming 

gl  59^-16 

focal 

6  301-27 

focus 

a  122-15 
i7  504-24 

foe 

ph  176-19 
p419-  5 

423-15 
ap  571-11 

571-12 

foes 

a    44-6 
av  564-17 


ap  i 

foetal 


g  563-20 
554-13 

foetus 

in    62-  2 

follow 

pre/  Tii-11 

pr     4-6 

4-30 

5-31 

9-30 

a    22-2 

26-6 

27-28 

81-16 

37-23 

87-26 

38-10 

38-13 

40-26 


you  may  dream  that  you  see  a/, 

you  learn  that  the/  is  a  product  of  mind, 

seemeth  to  wither  and  the/  to  fade, 

As  a/-  of  the  field,  so  he  —  Paal.  103 .- 15. 

not  a /-  starts  from  its  cloistered  oelL 

or  9if  withered  by  the  sun 

as  the/  turns  from  darkness  to  light. 

as  a/  of  the  field,  —  Paal.  103 .  15. 

subetance  of  a  thought,  a  seed,  or  a/ 

is  not  reached  through  paths  of/ 

may  uproot  the/  of  affection, 

like  tropical/  born  amid  Alpine  snowB. 

mistrust,  .  .  .  withers  the/  of  Eden 

credulous  fren^,  .  .  .  spirits  produce  the/. 

festive/,  and  glorious  heavens, 

hypocrite  may  have  a/  pathway  here,  bat 

than  when  it  was/  in  his  veins 
Truth,/  from  immortal  Mind, 
the  dark  ebbing  and/  tides  of  human  fear, 
spiritual  peace,/  from  the  understanding 

sectarian  bitterness,  whenever  it/  inward. 
From  a  material  source/  no  remedy  for 

among  phenomena,  which/  every  instant 

no  proof  ...  of  the  animal  magnetic/; 
Electricity  is  not  a  vital/. 
This  suggests  the  thought  of  something/, 
should  be  as  painless  to  man  as  to  a/, 
as  is  the  case  with  a  fermenting/. 

The  fermentation  even  of/  is  not  pleasant. 

and  the  allusion  to/ 

by  the  resolving  of/  into  solids, 

causing  a  pale  or/  cheek. 

We  must  reverse  our  feeble/ 

In  dreams  we/  to  Europe 

fowl  that  may/-  above  tne  earth  —  Gen.  1  .•  20. 

The  fowls,  which/  above  the  earth 

/  on  spiritual,  not  material,  pinions. 

The/  and  fury  of  illegitimate  living 

/,  and  dashing,  it  is  a  type  of  error. 

supposed  standpoint  outside  the/  distance 

The  optical/  is  another  proof  of  the 
when  gathered  into  the/  of  ideas. 

Mortal  mind  is  the  worst/  of  the  body. 

Your  true  course  is  to  destroy  the  /, 

as  both  his  f'  and  his  remedy. 

Who  is  telling  mankind  of  the/  in  ambush  ? 

Is  the  informer  one  who  sees  the/  ? 

the  tomb  gave  Jesus  a  refuge  from  his/. 
The  brutal  barbarity  of  his  / 

from  Adam's  rib,  not  from  a/  ovum, 
unconscious  of  his/  and  infantile  existence ; 

The/  must  be  kept  mentally  pure 

The  Wisemen  were  led  to  behold  and  to/ 

and/  his  example,  is  our  proper  debt  to  him 

enable  us  to/  Jesus'  example. 

We  should/  our  divine  Exemplar, 

If  unwilling  to/  his  example, 

to  find  and  /  the  right  roao. 

if  we/  his  commands  faithfully; 

Why  do  those  who  profess  to/  Christ 

to  all  who  f-  him  in  deed. 

It  is  possible.  .  .  .  to/  in  some  degree 

do  they/  him  in  the  way  that  he  commanded? 

*♦  These  signs  shall/-  them  thaX—Mark  16.- 17. 

he  did  not  say,  "  These  signs  shall/  yoti," 

should/  the  example  of  our  Master 


Digitized  by 


Google 


FOLLOW 


187 


FOOLISH 


follow 

a    44-2 

S2-28 
54-8 

54-ao 

m    82-18 

96-5 

8  138-21 

13»-30 

151-^ 

161-13 

ph  198-30 

/  227-22 


248-22 
C  266-23 
6  278-20 


O  342-31 
343-29 
340-5 
349-8 
355-10 
366-30 
369-5 


j)362-» 

384-21 

386-11 

434-6 

r485429 

9  526-12 

ap  578-16 

^591-  2 

594-12 

followed 

a   42-13 

42-14 

46-21 

54-26 

#  141-15 

6  309-13 

309-15 

p  384-17 

(T  502-9 

502-18 

624-  1 

544-  1 

ap  575-28 

92  581-14 

follower 

S  138-27 

followers 

e443-2 
his 

a  31-12 
83-3 
36-29 
37-26 
39-2 
»  136-  3 
O  360-  8 
r  494-31 


iU 


laid  aside  for  a  crown,  the  benediction/*, 
•*  These  iigDB  shall/*  them  that— Mark  16 :  17. 
Who  is  ready  to/*  his  teaching  and  example  ? 
would  not  accept  .  .  .  nor/^  his  example. 
In  like  manner  it  would/*,  eren  if  our 
spiritualization  wiU/",  for  Lore  is  Spirit, 
to/  the  Christ-example,  and  to  heal  the  sick 
it  does  not/*  that  the  profane  or  atheistic 
yield  to  this  power,  and/^  the  leadings  of 
If  her  sister  States/*  this  example 
does  not/'  that  exercise  has  produced  this 
and  cries:  "Z"*  me  ! 
If  we/'  the  command  of  our  Master, 
are  liable  to/*  those  lower  patterns, 
Mortals  must/  Jesus'  sayings  and 
From  this  it  would/*  that  there  are 
spiritual  light  soon  enabled  him  to/*  the 
If  we  wish  to/  Christ,  Truth,  it  must  be 
"  These  signs  shall  /  them  that — AfarAc  16 :  17. 
no  denunciations  would/  them,  even  if 
mistake  which  allows  words,  .  .  .  to/*  such 
does  it  not/  that  God  cannot  be  in  His 
We  propose  to/  the  Master's  example. 
"  F-  me :  and  let  the  dead  bury — Matt.  8 ;  22. 
Does  subsequent/  its  antecedent  ? 
will  take  the  same  cases,  and  cures  will/. 
"■  And  these  signs  shall/  them— AfarAc  16 :  17. 
And  these  signs  shall  f'  them  —  Mark  16 :  17. 
such  symptoms  are  not  apt  to/  exposure; 
effects  will  /*,...  on  account  of  the  belief, 
law  of  Christ  supersedes  our  laws;  let  us/* 
and/  the  behests  of  God, 
sickness,  and  death,/  in  the  train  of  this  error 
goodness  and  mercy  shall/  me—Psal.  23: 6. 
From  this/  idolatry  and  mjrthology, 
Shebp.  .  .  .  those  who/  their  leader. 

was/  by  the  desertion  of  all  save  a  few 
who  sadly /  him  to  the  foot  of  the  cross, 
was/  by  his  exaltation  above  all 
He  said  that  those  who/  him  should 
/  the  understanding  ox  the  divine  Principle 
those,  who  through  earnest  striving/  his 
the  children  of  earth  who/*  his  example 
/  by  chills,  dry  cough,  influenza. 
Spiritually/,  the  book  of  Genesis  is  the 
/  by  its  spiritual  interpretation 
The  idolatry  which/  this  material 
record  of  material  creation  which/  the 
who/  it  to  the  manger  of  Jesus ; 
temptation  overcome  and/  by  exaltation. 

Our  Master  said  to  every/ : 


consulted  by  her  /  as  to  the 

he  taught  his  f-  the  healing  power  of 

His/,  sorrowful  and  Kilent, 

draught  our  Alaster  .  .  .  commended  to  his/. 

Christians  claim  to  be  his/*, 

Such  indignities  .  .  .  his/  will  endure  until 

He  taught  his  /  that  his  religion 

his/  must  grow  into  that  stature 

It  should  be  said  of  his  /  also. 


/  225-  6    by  the  fewness  and  faithfulness  of  its/. 

benedictions  rest  upon  Jesus'/ : 
but  a  persecutor  of  Jesus*/. 

The/  of  Christ  drank  his  cup. 

the/  of  Christ  were  burned,  crucified,  and 

Anciently  the/  of  Christ,  or  Truth, 

the  persecuted/  of  Truth. 

When  will  Jesus'  professed  /  learn  to 

a  select  number  of  /. 

and  "with  signs/."— ifarA:16;20. 
After/  the  sun  for  six  days, 
/  his  demonstration  so  far  as  we 
The/  is  an  extract  from  the  Boston  Herald: 
In/  these  leadings  of  scientific 
with  ♦«  signs/."  —Mark  16 : 20. 
are  summarized  in  the  four/, 
attained  through  ••  signs/.'^'  —  Mark  16 ;  20. 
fact  in  metaphysics  is  illustrated  by  the/ 
/  Christ  in  the  daily  life. 
/  the  example  of  our  Master 
One  only  of  the/  statements  can  be  true : 


b  317-12 

•    324-20 
ofCbrist 
pr     5-15 

8  134-10 

142-4 

persecuted 

a    33-  6 
professed 

a    37-16 

a   38-  3 

followin&r 

pr   10-11 

a   21-29 

31-17 

an  102-23 

8  110-13 

110-29 

113-10 

117-18 

154-9 

ph  179-3 

192-27 

b  270-2 


followinsT 

b  288-21  are  to  be  found  in  the/*  postulates: 

329-  1  of  a  single  period  or  of  a  limited/. 

330-  8  When  the  /  platform  is  understood 

p  363-21  /  It  with  that  remarkable  declaration 

t  458-27  honest  and  consistent  in/  the  leadings  of 


the/  self-evident  proposition : 


r  470-12 

496-31    The/  isabriefexi>os{tionof 
g  502-18    In  the/  exegesis,  each  text  is 
525-  7   The/  are  some  of  the  equivalents  of 
525-12  /  translation  is  from  the  Icelandic : 
554-  9  /  from  a  misconception  of  life, 
ap  568-  7   /  chapters  depict  the  fatal  effects  of 
'     ^^    In  the  /  Psalm  one  word  shows, 

introduced  in  the  second  and  /  chapters, 


577-32 
gl  500-23 

follows 

sp    72-21 

80-  7 

81-29 

an  lOO-  7 

100-17 

101-12 

106-19 

8  128-6 

130-13 

6  320-14 

331-12 


God,  good,  being  ever  present,  it  / 

commimication  purporting  to  .  .  .  reads  a8/: 

and  /  as  a  necessary  consequence 

His  propositions  were  as  / : 

reported  to  the  government  as  / : 

Their  report  stated  the  results  as  / : 

when  he  wrote  as  / : 

From  this  it  /  that  business  men 

for  from  this  premise  it  /  that 

quoted  as  /,  from  the  original  Hebrew : 

From  this  it  /  that  nothing  possesses 

From  this  it  /  that  Adam  was  not  the 

from  this  it  /  that  whatever  is  laid  off  is 

there  /  the  necessitv  for  another  admission 

and  unless  this  result  /*,  the  teacher  is 

chemicalization  /  the  explanation  of  Truth, 

It  /  that  man  is  a  generic  term. 

No  exhaustion  /  the  action  of  this  Mind, 

Another  question  / :  Who  or  what 

narrative  /  the  order  used  in  Genesis. 

for  one  extreme  /  another. 

'•  Where  ignorance  is  bliss,  't  is  /  to  be  wise," 
and  see  the  /  of  hypocrisy, 

has  buried  its  /  earthly  hopes. 


o  353-29 
p  388-13 
t  449-31 

453-  8 
g  516-29 

519-27 

652-  3 
ap  508-  9 

570-  7 

foUy 

ph  175-32 
p  426-15 

fondest 

b  299-  9 

food 

amount  of 

ph  175-21    exact  amount  of  /  the  stomach  could  digest 
and  clothing 

p  442-23   Truth,  gives  mortals  temporary  /  and  clothing 
and  raiment 

t  461-  2    without  /  and  raiment; 
brings  forth 

g  630-  7    earth,  at  God's  command,  brings  forth  / 
digestible 

ph  197-25 
good  for 

17  526-1 
my 

p  390-  2    she  said,  '♦  My  /  is  all  digested,  and 
partaking  of 

p  431-  6    partaking  of  /  at  irregular  intervals, 
proper 

""~"    '*    one  of  which  is  to  believe  that  proper  / 


and  the  most  digestible  /  in  the  stomach, 
pleasant  to  the  sight,  and  good  for  / ; 


/222-  6 
simple 

ph  197-21 

a    44-14 

ph  176-  8 

195-16 

/  221-25 
221-29 
222-4 
222-11 
232-19 

p  388-12 
388-15 


388-22 
388-31 
388-32 
389-  8 
389-13 
389-14 
389-19 
389-21 
413-8 

fool 

p407-  1 

foolish 


told  that  the  simple  /  our  forefathers  ate 

He  did  not  depend  upon/  or  pure  air 

custom  of  taking  no  thought  about/ 

furnishes/  for  thought. 

but  she  never  enjoyed  her/*  as  she 

understanding,  that  neither/  nor 

This  woman  learned  that/ 

F'  had  less  power  to  help  or  to  hurt 

Jesiis  never  taught  that  drugs,/. 

Admit  the  common  hypothesis  that/ 

another  admission  .  .  .  that/  has  power 

If/  was  prepared  by  Jesus  for  his 

The  fact  is,/  does  not  affect  the  absolute 

If  mortals  think  that/  disturbs 

either  the/  or  this  thought  must  be 

mortal  mind,  which  reports/  as  undigested. 

theories  first  admit  that/  sustains 

theories  .  .  .  discuss  the  certainty  that/  can 

If  (iod  has,  .  .  .  instituted  laws  that/ 

cannot  annul  ...  by  an  opposite  law  that/ 

regulates  the  condition  of  the . . .  bowels,  and/, 

becoming  a/  or  an  object  of  loathing; 


a   32-23   This  would  have  been/  in  a  literal  sense ; 
It  is/  to  declare  that  you 
/  as  straining  out  gnats  and  swallowing  camels. 


ph  181-14 

/2n2-  1 

238-25 

p  388-26 

388-27 

t44a^l 


Society  is  a/  juror,  listening  only  to  one  side 
but  it  would  Ik*/  to  venture  oeyond  our 
/  to  stop  eating  until  we  gain  perfection 
To  talk  the  right  and  live  the  wrong  is/  deceit, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


FOOT 


188 


FOREVER 


foot 

a    4a-14 

9  113-14 

161-11 

234-15 
op  55a- 7 

558-7 
559-4 
55»-  6 

foothold 


who  sadly  followed  him  to  the/*  of  the  croes. 
not  a/*  to  stand  upon  which  is  not  parely 
pat  her/'  on  a  proposed  tyrannical  law, 
shoald  be  trampled  under/*, 
those  who  trample  them  under/*, 
his  right/*  upon  the  sea,  —  Rev.  10 ;  2. 
and  his  left/  on  the  earth.  —  Rev,  10 :'>.. 
••  right/*  "  or  dominant  power  —  Rev,  i0:2. 
The  angel's  left/*  was  upon  the  earth; 


ph  176-16    disease  and  death,  will  lose  their/*. 
b  282-18    and  error  has  no/*  in  Truth. 


has  given  the  understandiilg  a/*  in  C.  S. 
must  lose  its  present  slippery/*, 


1/535-  1 

footing 

m    65-28 

footpriuts 

a    41-9 

/  224-  4    As  the  crude/*  of  the  past  disappear 

footsteps 

bleeding 

pr    10-3 
her 

p426-7 
humAn 

/254-1 

of  thought 

ph  171-9 

of  Truth 

ph  192-2^ 

/  241-24 

tread  In  the 

pr     9-29    since  you  do  not  care  to  tread  in  the/> 


walk  calmly  on  though  it  be  with  bleeding/*, 
de.' 


eyen  though  with  bleeding/*, 

than  when  she  counts  her/* 

the  human/*  leading  to  perfection 

The/*  of  thought,  rising  above 

We  walk  in  the/*  of  Truth  and  Lore 
should  be  to  find  the/*  of  Truth, 


the/'  of  Thine  anohUed.  —  Psal.  89 .  51. 
care  and  counsel  support  all  their  feeble  /*, 


/201-* 
t  454-28 

forbade 

a   48-22    Jesus/  him,  thus  rebuking  resentment 

forbearance 

t  444-21    Fear  not  that  he  will  smite  thee  again  for  thy/*. 
Forbes.  Sir  John 

8  164-  3    Sir  John  F*,  M.D.,  F.R.S., 

forbid 

p  393-  3   forgetting  that  ...  we  can/*  thiS'entrance. 

forbidden 

/  234-28  to  look  with  desire  on  /•  objects 

p  440-28  I  ask  that  he  be  /*  to  enter 

r  481-12  /"  fruit  of  knowledge.  ...  is  the  testimony  of 

g  529-31  when  the/  fruit  was  bringing  forth 

forbore 

a   19-12   The  Master/*  not  to  speak  the  whole  truth, 

force 

decelerated 

ap  669-23   comes  back  to  him  at  last  with  accelerated/*, 
blind 

ph  192-11 
19^2 
dlTine 

«  134-19 
heaUiur 

«  160-6 
pbysioal 

r  484-16 
whole 

8  167-6 
without  tlUs 

p  399-20   Without  this/*  the  body  is  devoid  of  action, 


Erring  power  is  a  material  belief,  a  blind/*, 
It  is  but  a  blind/ 

the  very  element,  which  gave  it  dirine/' 

drugs  lose  their  healing/*. 

Physical/*  and  mortal  mind  are  one. 

the  whole/  of  the  mental  element  is 


a    25-20 
m    67-18 

8p  80-16 
an  100-  4 
c  266-12 
b  317-  4 
p  396-19 
g  655-  1 

forced 

a    'S^  1 
8  159-6 

forceps 

0  34&-28 

forces 

8p    96-13 

8  124-26 

124-28 

6  293-13 

293-14 

op  559-14 

forcible 

pr     7-  5 
ph  196-22 


Hence  the/  of  his  admonition, 
notion  that  animal  natures  .  .  .  give  /  to  char- 
acter 
It  is  mysticism  which  gives  spiritualism  its/, 
he  regarded  this  so-called/,  which  he  said 
Love  will/  you  to  accept  what  best  promotes 
insisted  on  the  might  of  matter,  the/  of  falsity, 
due  to  the/  of  education 
in  proportion  as  the  /  of  mortal  mind  is  less 

unbelieving  Thomas  was  /  to  acknowledge 
Her  hands  were  held,  and  she  was/  into 

the  operation,  and  the/  are  unchanged. 

b«H;oming  the  arena  for  conflicting  /. 

We  tread  on/. 

Human  knowledge  calls  them  /  of  matter; 

The  materiaUo-CAlled  gases  and/ 

coimterfeits  of  the  spiritual/  of  divine  Mbid, 

stirs  their  latent/  to  utter  Uie 

showing  the  necessity  for  suoh/  utterance, 
/  descriptions  and  medical  details, 


forcing 

J}  ibl-\9  /  impurities  to  pass  away, 

forebodingrs 

p  403-24   Never  conjore  ap  some  new  discovery  from 
dark/ 

forefotbers 

m    64-  2  Our/  exercised  their  faith 

ph  175-17  had  tried  to  tyrannize  over  our/, 

197-17  It  was  the  ignorance  of  our/ 

197-21  We  are  told  that  the  simple  food  oar/  ate 

foregoing 

/  245-^    One  instance  like  the/  proves 

forenead 

g  555-10   The  mark  of  ignorance  is  on  its/, 

forefsrn 

8  133-16  Even  in  captivity  among/  nations, 
p  438-22  show  that  this  fur  is  a/ substance, 
r  485-26   and  delineates/  agents,  called  disease  and  sin. 

foreknowledfire 

a   41-23    but  this/  hhidered  him  not. 

foremost 

8  144-  3    If  Mind  is/  and  superior,  let  us  rely 

foreordination 

a   38-  5    more  pernicious  than  the  old  doctrine  of/, 

foresaw 

a    41-22    Jesus/  the  reception  C.  S.  would  have 
8  138-25  /  that  ••  the  stone  which  the—MeUt.  21 .43. 

foresee 

sp   84-15    to/  and  foretell  events  which 
/  227-14    we  cannot  fail  to/  the  doom  of  all  oppression. 

foreseeiiijr 

a   31-2S  /  the  persecution  which  would  attend  the 

foreshadowed 

b  288-13  /  by  the  prophets  and  inaugurated  by  Jesua, 
322-16    necromancy  of  yesterday/  the  mesmerism 

foreshadowiner 

«p   84-  4    not  by/  evil  and  mistaking  fact  for 

foreshadows 

/  223-31    and/  the  triumph  of  truth. 
ap  571-27    rebukes  the  conceit  of  sin,  and/  its  doom. 

foresigrht 

a   52-12   prophet's/  of  the  reception  error  would  give 
sp   84-  3   ancient  prophets  gained  their/*  from 
b  270-15    hence  their/  of  ue  new  dispensation 

forest 

g  514-12    Free  and  fearless  it  roams  in  the/. 

forestalls 

1)  385-  9  /  the  penalty  which  our  beliefs  would  attach  to 
foretaste 

ap  573-28   This  is  indeed  a/  of  absolute  C.  8. 
gl  .596-24    understanding  of  Life  and  Love,  is  a/  of 

foretell 

8p   84-16  /  events  which  concern  the  universal  welfare, 

foretellinflT 

8  lis-  T/'ibe  second  appearing  In  the  flesh  of 

foretells 

8p   96-23    Midnight/ the  dawn. 
an  106-28   The  aggravation  of  error/  its  doom, 

foretold 

8p   85-19   events  of  great  moment  were/  by  the 

96-24    the  Magi  of  old/  the  Messiahshlp  of  Tnith. 
ph  169-  9   But  it  always  came  about  as  I  had/. 

forever 

at  peace 

/  215-  1   Spirit's  senses  .  .  .  are/  at  peace. 

/  219-  2   and  the  mortal  dream  will/  cease. 
Christ  dwelt  .      ,     ^    ^ 

a   29-26   The  Christ  dwelt/  an  idea  in  the  bosom 
closed 

a   33-  1   and  this  sapper  closed/  Jesus*  ritualism 
continue  ^ 

c  267-  4   They  are  in  and  of  Spirit, . . .  and  so/  continue, 
continaes 

«p    71-  6    identity,  or  Idea,  of  all  reality  continues/ ; 
contradict 

8  110-  3    contradict/  the  belief  that 
destroys  ,  ^  ,^^ 

8  12A-25  /  destroys  with  the  higher  testimony  of  .Spirit 

g  55G-  7    destroys/  all  belief  in  intelligent  matter. 
disappears  ^  ^  ^, 

sp    07-13   its  mortal  zenith  in  illusion  and/  disappears. 

g  520-14    in  which  all  sense  of  error/  disappears 
dwells  ,  ,..   ^ 

/  247-22    Beauty  .  .  .  dwells/  in  the  eternal  Mind 
dwelt 

b  334-  4   Christ,  dwelt/  in  the  bosom  of  the  Father, 
exist 

gl  581-18   are  created  by  Him  and  exist/. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


FOREVER 


189 


FORM 


forever 

•xpresned 

g  519-10   ideas  of  Ctod  . . .  are  complete  and/  expressed, 
intMct 

b  29&-15   the  real  sense  of  being,  perfect  and/*  intact, 

r  4S1-12    Truth,  which  remains/  inUct. 
493-31  /  intact  in  his  perfect  state, 
lost 

b  331-  8   and  the  Science  of  being  would  be/  lost 
man  Ium  existed 

6  302-15   harmonious  and  immortal  man  has  existed/, 


near 

gl  586-  6 


better  known  as  the  All-in-all,  /  near. 


said.  My  spirit  shall  not/  rule 
this  fact  is  not/  to  be  humbled  by 

not  an  entity  .  .  .  sinnini?  now  and/, 
the  ideal  of  God  now  and/, 
Ood  is  come  and  is  present  now  and/. 
Let  what  False  Belief  uuers,  now  and/, 
joyfully  acknowledging  now  and/ 


in  the  infinite  Mind  and/  reflected. 

the  Science  and  truth  therein  will/  remain 

inarticulate  sound  is/  silenced  in  oblivion. 

which  immortal  Spirit  silences/. 

his  spiritual  life,  .  .  .  was  found/  the  same. 


b  320-15 

320-21 

Bow^  and 

Bp    92-10 

O  361-  5 

361-9 

p  441-11 

g  621-10 

opposed 

g  630-  4  /  opposed  to  mortal,  material  sense. 
permanent 

b  290-18   happiness  would  be  won  . . .  and  be/  perma- 
nent; 
reflected 

Sr603-  3 
renuUn 

9  110-23 
•Uenoed 

«p    97-26 
•Uenoes 

9  124-13 
the  same 

a    51-15 
to-day  and 

(see  to-day) 
onebanged 

gl  68»-13   unchanged/  in  their  indlTidual  characters, 
unlimited 

b  288-28  /  unlimited  by  the  mortal  senses. 
Tast 

/  246-18   Chronological  data  are  no  part  of  the  yast/. 
c  266-30    into  the  vast/  of  Life, 
r  479-21    In  the  vast/,  in  the  Science  and  truth  of 
warring 

6  278-20   warring/  with  each  other; 
will  destroy 

ap  576-  6    will  destroy/  the  physical  plagues 
will  stand 

/  229-26    all  that  He  makes  is  good  and  wiU  stand/. 

j)r^vii-21 

pr    17-13 

a  41-12 

48-8 

66-28 

m    58-17 

64-32 

s  164-23 

/  206-24 

210-11 

280-6 

0  268-13 

287-  8 

6  284-19 

336-12 

o  343-12 

0  428-94 

441-16 

(447-12 

r  469-  1 

471-17 

401-16 

(T  515-16 

516-22 

637-  2 

542-6 

566-12 

9/586-24 

forfeit 

S112-  6 

forfeits 

(453-17 

forgave 

p  363-20 

forged 

/223-4 

Ibrget 

e  261-10 

261-31 

6  809-17 


••  the  Lord  shall  reign/."  —  Exod.  15 .  18. 

the  power,  and  the  glory,/.  —  Matt.  6  :  13. 

cannot/  break  the  Golo^  Rule  and  escape  the 

turned/  away  from  earth  to  heaven. 

that  he  may  abide  with  you/.**— Jo  An  14 ;  16. 

which  would  confine  .  .  .  /  within  four  walls, 

the  Toices  of  physical  sense  will  be/  hushed. 

the/  fact  remams  paramount 

which  cannot  be  lost  nor  remain/  unseen. 

Soul  and  its  attributes  were/  manifested 

This  awakening  is  the/  coming  of  Christ, 

the  infinite  idea/  developing  itself. 

If  this  is  so,  the/  Father  must  have 

The  answer  to  all  these  questions  must/  be 

He  has  been/  in  the  eternal  Mind, 

Truth  will  not  be/  hidden  by 

We  must  hold/  the  consciousness  of 

/  in  the  imase  and  likeness  of  his  Maker. 

subtlety,  or  false  charity  does  not/  conceal 

Time  is  finite;  eternity  is/  infinite. 

Man  is,  and/  has  been,  God's  reflection. 

establishes  man/*  in  the  divine  likeness, 

eternal  Blohim  includee  the/  universe. 

Man  and  woman  .  .  .  /  reflect, 

and  eat,  and  live/ ;  —  Otn.  3 .-  22. 

error  cannot/  be  concealed. 

only  to  go  out  at  last/ ; 

that  whfoh  does  not  last/ ; 

/  their  claims  to  belong  to  its  school, 

Dishonesty  is  human  weakness,  which/ 

"  He  to  whom  he/  most.**  —  Lukt  7 ;  43. 

the  fetters  of  man*s  finite  capacity  are/  by 

with  such  absorbed  interest  as  to/  it. 

We  should/  our  bodies  in  remembering  good 

and/  that  Life  is  Ood,  good. 


forget 

p  374-23 
(447-  6 

forgets 

«p    76-  4 
B  155-  1 

forgetting 

an   89-3    F*  her  ignorance  in  the  belief  that 
ph  165-19    your  remedy  lies  in/  the  whole  thing; 

o  363-23    "/  those  things  which  —  Phil.  3 ;  13. 

n  893-  2  /  that  through  divine  help  we  can  forbid 

forgire 


Ton  cannot/  the  belief  of  danger, 

In  mental  practice  you  must  not/  that 

/  all  else  and  breathes  aloud  his  rapture. 
Presently  the  child/  all  about  the  accident, 


pr 


6-  7 
11-2 
17-  6 

forgiyen 

pr     5-23 

5-28 

a    24-22 

/202-  1 

©363-23 

364-31 


Calling  on  Him  to/  our  work  badly  done 
Jesus'  prayer,  '•  F-  us  our  debts,"  —  Matt.  6 ;  12. 
/  us  our  debts,  as  we/  our—  Matt.  6 :  12. 


Sin  is/  only  as  it  is  destroyed 
because  he  fancies  himself/, 
and  are  willing  to  be/  ? 
supposing  that  sin  can  be/  when 
"  Thy  sins  are/.*'  —  Ltike  7 ;  48. 
because  much  is/  them. 

forgiveness 

pr     7-31    or  mean  to  ask/  at  some  later  day. 
"*    "    specified  also  the  terms  of /. 

vibrating  .  .  .  between  sin  and  the  hope  of /*-, 
Being  destroyed,  sin  needs  no  other  form  of /. 
We  acknowledge  God's/  of  sin  in  the 


To  suppose  that  God/  or  punishes  sin  according 

When/  the  adulterous  woman  he  said. 

Had  they/  the  great  exponent  of  God  ? 
leagues  apart  and  their  associations/. 


supplies  all  /  and  comeliness 
seen  in  all/,  substance^ and  color, 


11-  3 
a  22-  4 
6  339-  4 
r  497-  9 

forgives 

pr     6-19 

forgiving 

pr    11-  3 

forgotten 

a    49-8 
8p    87-10 
form  (noun) 
alarming 

p  395-29    may  appear  in  a  more  alarming/. 
all 

b  281-15 

310-  7     nwix  ui  nil/',  BuuDuuivc,  «uu  wii^k, 

g  512-22    all/,  color,  quality,  and  quantity, 
and  action 

b  301-  3   repeats  the  color,/,  and  action 
and  faoe 

c  260-  4  or  the  painter  can  depict  the/  and  face  of  Jesus, 
animate 

g  641-  2    A  lamb  is  a  more  animate/  of  existence, 
another 

a  159-28    allowing  another/  of  matter. 
any 

«  154-  1 

/244-  6 

p  360-13 
any  other 

sp    73-16 
chronic 

ph  176-31 
etherealixed 

gl  598-15   was  indeed  air,  an  etherealixed/  of  matter. 


to  cherish  error  in  any/, 

never  fearing  nor  obeying  error  in  any/. 

or  the  constructor  of  any/  of  existence. 

electricity  or  any  other/  of  matter, 

less  distinct  tyi>e  and  chronic/  of  disease. 


every 

p  418-29 
ap  564-16 
finite 

sp  71-  8 
71-31 
76-  9 

5  116-30 
C  257-27 
a  627-  2 

fleshly 

6  332-30 
bigher 

ph  174-  4 
his 

p  442-11 
bnman 

c  255-16 

6  315-29 

(7  554-31 
infinite 

c  257-30 
257-31 
limited 

8  133-20 
malicioQs 

an  103-24 
tnon  and 

g  517-  6 
material 

C258-9 

b  280-26 
293-  4 


Speak  the  truth  to  every/  of  error. 

Jesus  .  .  .  met  and  conquered  sin  in  every/. 

infinite  Principle  outside  of  finite/, 

a  corporeal  being,  a  finite/, 

belief  that  life,  or  mind,  was  ever  in  a  finite/. 

An  infinite  Mind  in  a  finite/  is  an 

Infinite  Mind  cannot  be  limited  to  a  finite/, 

God  could  not  put  .  .  .  Spirit  into  finite/ 

highest  tjrpe  of  divinity,  which  a  fieshly  /  could 

Is  civilization  only  a  higher/  of  idolatry. 

His  /  was  erect  and  commanding. 

The  human/,  or  physical  flniteness,  cannot 
Wearing  in  part  a  human/ 
especiaOy  those  of  the  human/. 

It  would  require  an  infinite/  to  contain 
phrase  injlnitef-  involves  a  contradiction 

limited/  of  a  national  or  tribal  religion. 

malicious/  of  hypnotism  ultimates  in 

two  Greek  words,  signifying  man  and/, 

Man  is  more  than  a  material/  with  a  mind  in- 
side, 
instead  of  possessing  a  sentient  material/, 
least  material/  of  illusive  consciousness. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


FORM  190 


FORMS 


form 

mirrored 

b  306-  9    Ab  there  is  no  corporeality  in  tbe  mirrored/^, 
n«w 

fp   74-  9    has  a  new/^  and  state  of  existence. 
no 

a   26-31    His  proof  of  Christianity  was  no  /•  or  system 
c  256-24    No/  nor  physical  combination  is  adequate 
no  other 

b  339-  4    sin  needs  no  other/  of  forgiveness. 
of  matter 

{see  matter) 
one 

pr    11-  7    it  only  saves  the  criminal  from  one  /*  of 
«  145-26    they  increase  the  antagonism  of  one/* 

159-28    how  much  .  .  .  one/-  of  matter  is 
p  419-14    or  to  change  itself  from  one/*  to  another. 
precise 

c  256-16   predaef'  of  God  must  be  of  small  importance 
serpentine 

ap  663-27   The  serpentine/*  stands  for  subtlety, 
some 

a   28-31   await,  in  some/*,  every  pioneer  of  truth. 
teklnff 

pA  175-  1    prevent  the  images  of  disease  from  taking/ 
ff  611-28    taking/  in  masculine,  feminine,  or  neuter 
without 

B  128-  6    mortal  mind  will  be  without/  and  void, 
r  479-19    And  the  earth  was  without/,  —  den.  1 .-  2. 
g  503-  6    And  the  earth  was  without/,  —  Gen.  1 .-  2. 

pr     1-13  exalted  before  they  take/  in  words 

«  119-16  in  the/  and  under  the  name  of  natural  law. 

146-32  to  a  /  comprehensible  by  and  adapted  to 

147-29  A  pure  affection  takes/  in  goodness, 

/  247-23  in  expression,/,  outline,  and  color, 

c  261-22  which  is  only  a/  of  human  belief, 

b  332-25  appear  to  mortals  in  such  a/ 

o  353-  9  either  in  the/  of  sickness  or  of  sin  ? 

p  367-  1  under  the  napkin  of  its/, 

376-  6  often  the/  in  which  fever  manifests  itself. 

392-19  in  the/  of  what  is  termed  pulmonary  disease, 

g  625-10  the  primary  sense  being  image,/-; 
form  (verb) 

m   62-  6  such  as  to/  habits  of  obedience 

ph  170-  3  Modes  of  matter/  neither  a  moral  nor  a 

172-10  Spirit  can/  no  real  link  in  this  supposed 

/  218-10  The  reports  of  sickness  may/  a  coalition  with 

228-23  and/  and  control  it  with  Truth. 

286-13  /  the  embivo  of  another  mortal  mind, 

247-13  /  the  transient  standards  of  mortals. 

248-26  We  must/  perfect  models  in  thought 

p  372-  7  can/  blood,  flesh,  and  bones. 

426-25  and  Spirit  will/  you  anew. 

t  464-23  and/  the  perfect  concept. 

g  606-  1  No  solar  rays  .  .  .  /  the  day  of  Spirit. 

633-23  bone  and  flesh  which  came  from  Adam  to  / 

formal 

«  118-  4   above  the  merely  ecclesiastical  and/ 
formalism 

0  266-26   material  sense  of  God  leads  to/ 

formation 


m    60-  5  /  of  a  happy  and  permanent  companionship. 

61-29  /  of  mortals  must  greatly  improve 
tp    71-12    a/  of  thought  rather  than  of  matter. 


s  148-16  for  evenr  function,/,  and  qianifestation. 

ph  190-  1  the/  ofso-called  embryonic  mortal  mind, 

g  510-23  indicates  a  supposed  /*•  of  matter 

527-30  Was  it  requisite  for  the/  of  man 

5^-15  with  the/  of  the  nucleus,  or  egg, 

formations 

aUiU 

/  209-  6  Mind,  supreme  overall  its/ 
aU  the 

ph  189-22  The  reverse  is  the  case  with  all  the/  of 
earth's 

g  610-20  Geology  has  never  explained  the  earth's/; 
harmonious 

ph  198-22  a  picture  of  healthy  and  harmonious/. 
its 

/  246-  1  Mind  and  its/  can  never  be  annihilated. 

c  264-20  Spirit  and  its/  are  the  only  realities 

p  402-10  its/  will  be  apprehended  in  Science, 

g  557-25  proclaims  the  Science  of  Mind  and  its/ 
its  own 

b  309-32  never  absorbed  nor  limited  by  its  own/. 
mundane 

/  209-26  Material  substances  or  mundane/ , 
not  in  Spirit's 

sp    71-  7  divine  Principle  of  all,  is  not  in  Spirit's/. 

g  607-  2  the  absolute/  instituted  by  Mind, 

formed 

$p    70-16  Does  life  or  soul  exist  in  the  thing/  ? 


formed 

sp   86-31  Pictures  are  mentally/  before  the  artist  can 

94-15  belief  that  tbe  infinite  Is/*  after  the  pattern 

ph  194-30  a  belief/  by  education  alone. 

196-16  thought  of  disease  is/  before 

196-23  moulded  and/  by  his  doctor's  belief 

200-12  man  is  the  idea  of  God,  not/  materially 

/  214-  9  represented  in  tlie  Scriptures  as/  from 

e  269-25  Brain  .  .  .  never/  a  human  concept. 

b  274-26  firm,  called  matter  and  mind,  God  never/. 

274-29  /  only  to  be  destroyed 

281-26  through  a  man/  from  dust. 

303-  9  /  by  Spirit,  not  by  material  sensation. 

30a-17  illusion  that  life,  or  mind,  is/  by 

p  386-31  understand  that  sickness  Is  /  oy  the  human 
mind, 

409-  3  why  do  you  insist  that  disease  is/  by 

423-32  so-called  substance  of  bone  Is/  first  by  the 

g  524-13  /  man  of  the  dust  of  the  ground,  —  Oen.  2;  7. 

627-22  /  every  beast  of  the  field,  —  Gen.  2 ;  19. 

663-12  /  under  circumstances  which 

663-19  Eve  was/  from  Adam's  rib, 

563-29  You  may  say  that  mortals  are/  before  they 

former 

ap   89-10  The/  limits  of  her  belief  return. 

8  148-  8  The/  explains  the  men  of  ment 

156-13  her/  physician  had  prescribed  these  remedies, 

ph  187-17  of  the  latter  action,  but  not  of  the/. 

/  237-21  excluded  on  the  same  principle  as  the/. 

b  276-26  The  latter  destroys  the/. 

t  460-29  As/  beliefs  were  gradually  expelled 

g  566-  8  for  the/  things  will  have  passed  away. 

ap  673-  1  They  could  not  be  the/, 

formidable 

b  317-19    more  real,  more/  in  truth, 

forminsT 

ph  ISS-IS    to  prevent  disease  from/  In  mortal  mind 
c  263-13  /  deformity  when  he  would  outline  grace 
0  360-28   Jesus,  —  that  life-link/  the  connection 
g  606-13  /  each  succeesive  stage  of  progress. 
forms  (noun) 
all 

$p   83-23   Between  C.  S.  and  all/  of  superstition 
/  204-  3    All  /  of  error  support  the  false  conclusions 
p  396-  3   efface  from  thought  all/  and  types  of  disease, 
g  613-96   God  creates  all/ of  reality. 
cannot  chance 

p  419-32    disease  or  its  symptoms  cannot  change/, 
changed 

96-9   seedtime  and  harvest  (though  In  changed/). 


■ude 


g  602-14  Even  thus  the  crude/  of  human  thought 
depraving 

/  226-  4  under  more  subtle  and  depraving/. 
differing 

t  444-14  not  only  towards  differing/  of  religion 
difficult 

p  396-29  Changes  such  ills  into  new  and  more  dlfflcult  / 
externalised 

g  622-13  history  of  error  In  its  externalized/, 
finite 

e  264-  8  Mortals  must  look  beyond  fading,  finite/, 

b  280-24  and  that  infinite  Spirit,  and  Life,  is  in  finite  /. 

g  663-23  appearance  of  its  method  in  finite/ 

gl  687-12  belief  that  infinite  Mind  Is  In  finite/ ; 
glorious 

0  264-  6  must  finally  give  place  to  the  glorious/ 
hideous 

/  M8-19  vicious  sculptors  and  hideous/. 


pr     4-32    and  clothe  religion  In  human/. 
immortal 

g  603-22    Immortal/  of  beauty  and  goodness. 
In  all  their 

t  447-21    evil  and  disease  In  aU  their/, 
individual 

g  612-13   Their  individual  /  we  know  not, 
iU 

r  484-23    action  of  error  in  all  its  / ; 
lower 

g  649-  9    Creatures  of  lower  /  of  organism  are 
material 

b  301-31    presupposes  soul  ...  in  material  /, 
mild 

an  102-16   The  mild  /  of  animal  magnetism  are 
modes  and 

p  406-  8   In  place  of  modes  and  /, 
multifarious 

r  477-21    In  multifarious  /  of  the  living  Principle, 
myriad 

b  306-21    The  myriad  /  of  mortal  thought, 

p  404-  4   servant  of  any  one  of  the  mynad  /  of  sin, 
new 

/  226-27   always  germinating  in  new  /  of  tyranny, 

g  641-22   Here  the  serpentine  lie  Invents  new  /. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


FORMS 


191 


FOUGHT 


forms 

of  doctrine  . 

a    20-8  He  at  last  paid  no  homage  to  /*  of  doctrine 

/  204-  3  AU  /•  of  error  support  the  false  conclusions 

c  264-24  who  proved  them  to  be  /•  of  error. 
of  mmtter  ^     ^ 

a  146-27  towards  other  f*  of  matter  or  error, 

ph  172-16  must  have  passed  through  all  the  /•  of  matter 

c  263-32  fading  /■  of  matter,  the  mortal  body 

^      b  303-  3  reflection,  ...  of  the  multitudinous  /•  of  Mind 

a  506-10  they  are  /*  of  Mind,  the  ideas  of  Spirit 

607-17  reproduces  the  multitudinous  /•  or  Mind 

t  463-22  whether  error  is  manifested  in  /*  of  sickness, 

*      o  348-20  will  show  itself  in  /•  of  sin,  sickness,  and 


p  401-  4  servant  of  any  one  of  the  myriad  /•  of  sin, 

B  ll5-20  In  all  mortal  /■  of  thought,  dust  is 

ph  187-  7  material  sense  creates  its  own  /•  of  thought, 

b  298-31  confers  upon  angels  its  own  /•  of  thought. 


**    pr*  10-17  One  of  the  f-  of  worship  in  Thibet 

^  ^  c  2e-32  Cause  does  not  exist  ...  in  physical  /. 
QUftlltlea.  and  .  _, 

ph  177-19  indicated  matter's  properties,  qualities,  and  /•, 

0  56e-ll  dies  to  live  again  in  renewed  /•, 

«  162-19  chronic  disease  in  their  severest  /*. 

b  30e-23  than  are  the  Soul-created  /■  to  spiritual  sense, 

^    g  608-17  reflecting  Him  in  countless  spiritual  f-, 

""^SSl-  4  maintained  in  all  the  subsequent /•  of  belief. 

/  248-14  We  are  all  sculptors,  working  at  various  /•, 

g  658-  1  in  the  various  f-  of  embryology, 

ap  66»-  6  the  source  of  all  error's  visible  /•  ? 


»p 


71-  9   outside  of  finite  form,  which  /  only  reflect. 

87-30    close  the  eyes,  and/-  rise  before  us, 
b  331-  2    Life  is  no  more  confined  to  the  r  which  re- 

fiect  ^    ^ 

p  421-28   should  not  build  it  up  by  wishing  to  see  the/- 

forms  (verb) 

m    62-22  divine  Mind,  which/-  the  bud  and  blossom, 

/  216-32  -this  Mind/^  its  own  likeness. 

220-30  /•  all  conditions  of  the  mortal  body, 

239-24  It/'  material  concepts  and 

c  2S9-22  /  its  offspring  after  human  illusions. 

b  298-  6  /*  no  link  between  matter  and  Mind, 

837-11  as  perfect  as  the  Mind  that/-  him. 

p  422-26  holding  that  matter/-  its  own  conditions 

423-30  the  substance  of  thought  which/-  them. 

a  609^16  God/*  and  peoples  the  universe. 

611-1  This  Mind/*  ideas,  its  own  images, 

515-  9  subject  to  the  Mind  which/  them, 

650-  6    God  is  the  Life,  or  Intelligence,  which  /  and 

formulated 

»  144-  8    mortal  beliefs/-  in  human  philosophy, 
ph  175-  2   efface  the  outlines  of  disease  already  / 

fornication  >,,.,« 

an  106-21   Adultery,/-,  uncleanness,  —  ^a?.  5;  19. 
gl  698-17    Error;/;  temptation;  passion. 

fornications 

an  100-  •   murders,  adulteries,/;— Matt  15 .19. 

forsake 

s  130-31  no  longer  think  It .  .  .  unnatural  to/  it, 

139-  1  causes  the  wicked  to  ••/  his  way,  —  Isa.  66 ;  7. 

160-  4  When  mortals/-  the  material  for  the 

ph  196-13  We  should/-  the  basis  of  matter 

/  239-14  "  Let  the  wicked  /•  his  way,  —  Isa.  55 : 7. 

b  290-28  The  murderer,  .  .  .  does  not  thereby  /•  sin. 

323-  4  strife  consists  in  the  endeavor  to/- 

326-12  We  must/*  the  foundation  of 

339-18  Only  those,  who  repent  of  sin  and/-  the 

p  370-  2  we  must  /•  the  mortal  sense  of  things, 

400-10  only  as  they /^  discord,  _     , 

402-  8  mortal  mind  will/-  its  corporeal,  structural, 

forsaken 

a    36-12 

49-17 

60-8 

60-14 
/202-  1 

/  238-24  /•  popularity  and  gains  Christianity. 

g  549-29   this  great  observer  mistakes  nature,/-  Spirit 


forsaketh 

t  448-18 

forsakin&T 

C  265-10 
p  393-  2 
e459-6 

forth 

pr  2-5 
2-28 
16-19 
a  27-22 
29-22 
32-12 
85-23 
45-3 
49-  7 
n  67-22 
«  116-7 
126-13 
126-22 
127-21 
137-17 
ph  170-31 
186-14 
191-32 
196-31 
/210-  6 
235-  1 


m 


C  267-20 
b  268-12 
287-13 
803-12 
321-22 
327-16 
o345-  8 
360-20 

«392-  3 
898-14 
404-19 
411-26 


He  was/-  by  all  save 

F-  by  all  whom  he  had  blessed, 

"  My  God,  why  hast  Thou/-  me  ?  "—Ma  rk  15 ;  34. 

Had  Life,  Truth,  and  Love /•  him 

supposing  that  sin  .  .  .  when  it  is  not/-. 


415-31 

440-24 

442-14 

t  455-29 

r  476-17 

489-23 

g  607-11 

508-  9 

611-19 

612-  5 

612-29 

613-14 

521-26 

629-  1 

630-  7 
635-  8 
535-24 
637-  1 
637-  3 

gSBO-21 
553-18 
557-18 
ap  566-  6 
568-10 
568-20 
569^1 
570-19 
574-21 

/reoo-* 
forthwitli 

ph  182-23 

fortitude 

ph  198-  6 
p  375-32 

fortuitous 

m    61-14 

fortunes 

8  121-8 

forty 

»  421-32 

fossils 

8  147-21 

fosters 

ph  169-12 
f7  555-32 
fOUglit 

a  21-2 
254-  7 
309-11 


bi 


whoso  confesseth  and/-  them  —  Prov.  28  .•  13. 

This  scientific  sense  of  being,/-  matter  for 

like  a  watchman/*  his  post, 

gain  heavenly  riches  by/-  all  worldliness. 

the  desire  which  goes/*  hungering  after 

which  is  pouring/'  more  than  we  accept? 

and  go/*  with  honest  hearts  to  work 

Jesus  sent/-  seventy  students  at  one  time, 

brought/*  ner  child  by  the  revelation  of  Truth, 

The  cup  shows/*  his  bitter  experience, 

by  bringing/-  the  fruits  of  Love, 

and  stepped/*  from  his  gloomy  resting-place, 

Where  were  the  seventy  whom  Jesus  sent/-  ? 

Human  affection  is  not  poured/-  vainly, 

C.  S.  as  brought/-  in  my  discovery. 

nor  sent/-  a  positive  sound. 

I  have  set/  C.  S.  and  its  application  to 

nerves,  brain,  stomach,  lungs,  and  so/*, 

and  his  reply  set/*  a  great  fact : 

from  which  all  ills  have  gone/-, 

Suts/-  a  human  conception  in  the  name  of 
[ind,  God,  sends/-  the  aroma  of  Spirit, 
The  press  unwittingly  sends/  many  sorrows 
They  are  set/  in  Jesus'  demonstrations, 
cannot  go/-,  like  wandering  pollen. 
The  perfect  Mind  sends/-  perfection, 
Ln perfect  mortal  mind  sends/*  its  own 
bringeth  *'/■  Mazzaroth  in  his  —  Job  38  .-32. 
woman  goes/-  to  battle  with  Goliath. 
"  Doth  a  fountain  send/-  at  the  —  Jas.  3 ;  11. 
is  spiritually  conceived  and  broueht/ ; 
drew  itf'  white  as  snow  with  the  dread  disease, 
rushes/  to  clamor  with  midnight  and  tempest. 
When  .  .  .  His  absoluteness  is  set/-, 
Like  a  pendulum  .  .  .  you  will  be  thrown  back 

and /*, 
Only  while ...  sin  remains  can  it  bring/-  death. 
"  Stretch/-  thine  hand,"  —  MaU.  12 .- 13. 
every  tree  that  brings  not/-  good  fruit. 
Whatever  is  cherished  ...  fa  imaged  /•  on  the 

body, 
leaving  the  pain  standing/*  as  distinctly  as 
wicked  laws  of  sickness  and  so/. 
Mortal  Man,  no  longer  sick  .  .  .  walked/-, 
the  same  fountain  cannot  send/-  both 
*♦  conceived  in  sin  and  brought/*  In  iniquity." 
sendeth  not/-  sweet  waters  and  bitter. 
Let  the  earth  bring/*  grass,—  Gen.  1 .- 11. 
And  the  earth  brought/-  grass,  —  Gen.  1 :  12. 
Let  the  waters  bring/*  -Oen.  1  .-20. 
which  the  waters  brought/- —  Oeji.  1  .-21. 
this  so^alled  mind  puts/*  its  own  qualities. 
Let  the  earth  bring/*  —  Gen,  1  .-24. 
a  material  view  of  creation,  fa  to  be  set/*, 
bringing/  fruit  of  its  own  kind. 
The  eartn,  at  God»s  command,  brings/-  food 
in  sorrow  thou  shalt  bring/*  —  Gen,  3  .•  16. 
thfaties  shaU  it  bring/  —  Gen.  3 .- 18. 
lest  he  put/*  htehand,  —  Gen.  3. 22. 
sent  him/-  from  the  garden—  Gen.  3; 23. 
nor  does  a  lion  bring/-  a  lamb, 
the  maternal  egg  never  brought/-  Adam. 
"  In  sorrow  thou  shalt  bring/-  —  Gen.  3 ;  16. 
And  she  brought/-  a  man  child,  —  Bev,  12  ;  5. 
first  the  true  method  of  creation  fa  set/* 
Love  sends/-  her  primal  and  everlasting  strain, 
which  brought/  the  man  child.  —Rev.  12 ;  13. 
What  if  the  old  dragon  should  send/*  a  new 
which  poured/*  hatred  and  torment, 
and  the  pomegranates  bud/-,  —  Song  7 ;  12. 

and/-  shut  out  the  aid  of  Mind 

Hte/*  may  sustain  him,  but  his  fear, 
fear  so  excessive  that  it  amounts  to/*. 

If  some/*  circumstance  places 

the  fate  of  empires  and  the/*  of  men. 

asserting  that  the  products  ...  are  both/*, 

the  perishing/-  of  theories  already  antiquated, 

/•  disease  by  attracting  the  mind  to  the 
Truth/-  the  idea  of  Truth, 

"I  have/*  a  good  fight—// Tim.  4.- 7. 

not  until  the  battle  between  Spirit  and  flesh  fa  /* 

a  soldier  of  God,  who  had/  a  good  fight. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


FOUGHT 


192 


FOURTH 


ibugrht 

ap  666>  26  Michael  and  bis  angels/* — Rev.  12 ;  7. 

566-27  the  dragon  /-,  and  his  angels,  —  Rev.  12;  7. 

foul 

p  431-21  covered  with  a/*  fur, 

434-26  we  shall  unearth  this/-  conspiracy  against  the 

437-  5  This  is  a/^  aspersion  on  man^s  Maker. 

43S-20  a  garment  of/*  fur  was  spread  over  him 

found 

pre/  viii-  2  fully  tested  and  has  not  been/-  wanting; 

viii-25  mav  be /^  a  biographical  sketch,  narratmg 

pr     7-  3  is  r  in  bis  own  words, 

a   28-23  if  thou  art/  worthy  to  unloose  the  sandals 

30-32  In  meekness  and  might,  he  was/  preaching 

42-  7  Death  will  be/*  at  length  to  be  a  mortal  dr«un, 

51-15  his  spiritual  life,  .  .  .  was/*  forever  the  same, 

m   66-31  It  never  leaves  us  where  it /*  us. 

sp    71-22  spiritualism  will  be/^  mainly  erroneous, 

90-11  will  be/-  to  be  equally  possible  for  the  body. 

M-14  intolerance,  and  olooashed,  wherever/-, 

97-19  and  man  is/  in  the  likeness  of  Spirit, 

9  113-12  these  propositions  will  be/-  to  agree  in 

125-  4  may  no  loneer  be/  indispensable  to  health. 

125-  5  Moral  conditions  will  be/  always  harmonious 

125-  8  man  will  be/^  normal  and  natural 

126-26  I  have/-  nothing  in  ancient  or  In  modem 

126-27  nothing  ...  on  which  to  /^  my  own,  except 

128-  7  have/  that  C.  S.  enhances  their 

133-  6  "  I  hare  not/  so  great  faith,  —  ^fatt.  8 .- 10. 

150-  1  hardly  a  .  .  .  hamlet,  in  which  are  not  to  be/* 

151-27  the  entire  being  is/*  harmonious 

169-  8  The  evidence  was/*  to  be  conclusive, 

ph  166-31  />  to  be  liarmonious  and  immortal. 

179-10  as  man  is/*,  .  .  .  reflecting  the  divine  nature. 

180-28  The  only  way  to  this  living  Truth,  ...  is/  in 

180-32  I  hare/  divine  Truth  more  potent  than 

188-  2  and  man  is/^  in  His  image. 

190-  7  and  yet  neither  .  .  .  is/  in  brain 

190-19  immortal  man,  .  .  .  Is/  to  be  the  real  man. 

191-  8  theoretical  life-basis  \%f-  to  be  a 

195-  5  Outside  of  dismal  darkness  .  .  .  he/^  no  peace. 

196-  3  but  he  has  not  yet/-  it  true  that 

/  209-24  man  and  the  universe  will  be/-  harmonious 

214-16  will  be  understood  and/  to  be  harmonious. 

226-  3  a  world-wide  slavery,/-  on  higher  planes 

232-  8  Security  .  .  .  is/  only  in  divuie  Science. 

c  257-24  Who  hath/-  finite  life  or  love  sufficient 

b  276-  4  **  I  have/-  a  ransom.**— Jb6  33 ; 24. 

288-21  are  to  be/-  in  the  following  postulates : 

288-23  Soul  is  sinless,  not  to  be/  In  the  bodv ; 

291-17  man  is/  having  no  righteousness  of  nis  own, 

297-16  and  man/-  to  be  immortal. 

302-  2  Principle  is  not  to  be/"  in  fragmentary  ideas. 

902-  5  The  identity  of  the  real  man  is  not  lost,  but/ 

307-14  Its  life  is/"  to  be  not  Life,  but  only  a  transient, 

312-  6  is/-  to  be  sabstance. 

313-25  He  ...  /^  the  spiritoal  cause. 

314-  5  Thus  he/  the  eternal  1^, 

325-14  then  shall  man  be/-  in  uod*s  image. 

325-16  Then  shall  man  be/,  in  His  likeness, 

o  344-  9  God's  likeness  is  not/-  in  matter, 

359-18  Christianity  is  to  be  honored  wherever/, 

p  419-31  If  it  is/  necessary  to  treat  against  relapse, 

432-14  he  upon  whose  person  disease  is/-  shall  be 

r  475-17  conscious  identity  of  being  as/  m  Science, 

481-31  /  that  it  is  the  sense  of  sin  which  is  lost, 

484-  1  and  so/  to  be  unerring, 

489-  4  it  would  be/  that  the  senses  of  Mind  are 

493-17  Mind  must  be/  superior  to  all  the  beliefs 

g  522-22  denunciations  of  man  when  not/  in  His  image, 

624-  6  It  was  also/  among  the  Israelites, 

633-21  /  in  the  rapid  deterioration  of  the 

543-22  Minerals  and  vegetables  are/, 

ap  565-27  be  r-  in  its  divine  PHnciple. 

566-28  neither  was  their  place  /  any  more  —  Rev.  12 .-  8. 

gl  580-12  are/  to  be  the  antipode  of  God, 

583-15  The  Church  .  .  .  is/  elevating  the  race, 
foundation 

cause  and 

p  411-20  procuring  cause  and/  of  all  sickness 
firm 

»  138-  8  a  firm/  in  the  realm  of  harmony. 
Its 

r  484-  4  nor  envy  can  wash  away  its/, 
no 

9  112-25  affords  no/  upon  which  to  establish 

c  256-  9  they  afforded  no/-  for 

t  448-  6  Evil   .   .  .   which  the  heart  condemns,  has 
no/; 

464-26  Falsity  has  no/. 
no  scientific 

an  102-  1  Animal  magnetism  has  no  scientific/-, 
of  disease 

p  368-31  When  fear  disappears,  the/  of  disease  is  gone. 

i  453-27  such  a  course  increases  fear,  the/  of  disease. 


foundation 

of  evil 

sp   92-26  The/  of  evil  is  laid  on  a  belief 
of  Spirit 

9  133-26  planted  Christianity  on  the/  of  Spirit, 
spirit  nal 

9  136-  2  a  spiritual/-  of  Christ-healing. 

^593-18  RcxjK.    Spiritual/;  Truth. 

69i^  6  ZioN.    Spiritual/ and  superstructure; 
without 

sp   93-20  Whatever  contradicts  the  ...  is  without/, 

r  486-  1  is  without/  in  fact, 
without  actual 

r  491-  4  shows  it  to  be  a  belief  withoat  actual  / 

pr    15-31    the/  of  enlightened  faith. 

9  138-14  the/  on  which  Jesus  built. 

/  227-12  the/ of  continued  bondage 

c  '262-27  The/  of  mortal  discord  Is  a  false  sense 

b  276-  6  they  unfold  the/  of  fellowship, 

287-23  without  spiritual  identity  or/, 

317-  2  **  secret  from  the  /•  of  the  —  Matt,  13 .-  35. 

S26-12  forsake  the/  of  material  S3rstems, 

334-21  sUin  from  the/  of  the  world,**  —  Rev.  13 :  a. 

p  368-29  has  a/  in  fact. 

ap  668-  2  Ever  since  the/  of  the  world, 

foundational 

o  348-12  Jesus  established  this/  fact, 

foundations 

false 

/  201-  7  We  cannot  build  safely  on  false/. 

gl  507-12  It  revealed  the  false/  and 
Its 

m    69-31  fatal  mistakes  are  undermining  its/. 

9  124-  6  When  ...  its/  are  gone. 
material 

g  535-11  supposed  material/  of  life  and  intelligence. 
no 

p  415-  5  Sin,  disease,  and  death  have  no/  in  Truth. 
of  cleath 

ph  171-16  and  destroying  the/  of  death. 
of  error 

b  273-11  thus  tears  away  the/-  of  error, 

o  357-12  the/  of  error  would  be  sapped 
of  Truth 

ap  658-16  Its  feet  are  pillars  of  fire,  /  of  Truth  and  Love. 
other 

b  269-25  Other/  there  are  none. 

m    65-7  If  the/  of  human  afl'ection 

b  296-25  /  which  time  is  wearing  away. 

p  414-  1  the/  of  the  belief  in  disease  and  death, 

g  539-  6  thus  sapping  the/  of  immortality, 

ap  575-12  ••  a  city  which  hath/.**  —  Heb.  U .  10. 

founded 

s  127-32  hypotheses  .  .  .  that  law  is/  on  material 

163-  8  /  on  long  observation  and  reflection, 

b  2an-27  no  mortal  testimony  is/  on  the  divine  rock. 

t  464-28  Neither  dishonesty  nor  ignorance  ever/, 

r  487-19  Christian  evidence  is/  on  Science 

founding: 

9  188-  2  Jesus  purposed/  his  society, 

t  464-21  In/  a  patnological  system  of  Christianity, 

fount 

pr     2-27  Shall  we  plead  for  more  at  the  open/, 

13-3  It  is  the  open/  which  cries, 

/  239-29  opposite  sources  never  mingle  in/  or  stream. 

244-  1  God  is  good  and  the/  of  alfbeing, 

p  389-16  the  metaphors  about  the/  and  smam, 

fountain 

a    18-17  The/  can  rise  no  higher  than  its  source. 

ph  190-30  For  with  Thee  is  the/  of  life ;  —  P9al.  36 : 9. 

b  287-12  "  Doth  a/-  send  forth  —Jos.  3 :  U. 

p  391-32  Fear  is  the/  of  sickneSvS, 

t  455-29  the  same/  cannot  send  forth  both 

r  489-22  same/  sendeth  not  forth  sweet  waters  and 

four 

pref  xii-  6  During  seven  years  over/  thousand  students 

m   58-17  which  would  confine . . .  forever  within/  walls, 

9  113-10  /  following,  to  me,  9e{f-evident  propositions. 

113-22  Which  of  the  denials  in  proposition/  is  true ? 

ph  19a-15  between  three  and/  o'clock  in  the  afternoon 

ap  574-23  city,  the  f-  equal  sides  of  which  were 

575-18  The/  sides  of  our  city  are 

575-21  wholly  spiritual,  as  its/  sides  indicate. 

677-13  its/  cardinal  points  are : 

fbursquare 

ap  674-16  City  which  '•  lieth/."  —  Rev.  21 :  16. 

675-  8  as  one  that "  lieth  /  ** — Rev.  21 .- 16. 

676-17  description  of  the  city  as/  has  a  profound 

fourth 

sp   91-32  The/  erroneous  postulate  is, 

9  156-  9  the/  attenuation  of  Argervtum  nUratum 


Digitized  by 


Google 


FOURTH 


193 


FRIEND 


fourth 

g  511-16  mnd  the  morning  were  the  /*  day.  —  Oen,  1 :  19. 

523-25  From  the/*  Terse  of  chapter  two 

ap  577-n  f't  C.  S.,  which  to-day  and  forever  interprets 
Fourth  Grospel 

ap  561-30  In  the  first  chapter  of  the  F-  G-itia  written, 

fowl 

of  the  ftir 

/  222-24  and  over  the/^  of  the  air,  —  Gen,  1 :  26. 

r  475-26  and  over  the/-  of  the  air,  —  Gen.  1  .■  26. 

g  515-13  and  over  the/-  of  the  air,  —  Gen.  1 .-  26. 

517-28  and  over  the/-  of  the  air,  —  Gen.  1 :  28. 

518-  9  and  to  every  /•  of  the  air,  —  Gen.  1 :  30. 

627-22  and  every/  of  the  air ;  —  Gen,  2 :  19. 
wlnfted 

g  512-  6  every  winged/  after  liis  kind :  —  Gen.  1 ;  21. 

g  511-20  /-  that  may  fly  above  the  earth  —  Gen.  1  .•  20. 

512-19  let/*  mumply  in  the  earth.  —  Gen.  1 ;  22. 

fowls 

s  125-27  over  the  fish  of  the  sea  and  the/^  of  the  air. 

/  237-13  **  the/  of  the  air,' '  —  Lvke  8 ;  6. 

g  511-29  The/,  which  fly  above  the  earth 

fraction 

8  108-18  not  a/-  more,  not  a  unit  less. 


% 


98-28   they  are  not  theoretical  and/*, 
>  302-  2    Principle  is  not  to  be  f  oond  in  /  ideas. 

firagrnuiee 

ph  175-11    The  joy  of  its  presence,  its  beauty  and/, 
tragrtokt 

o  363-  2    jar  containing  costly  and/*  oil, 

frail 

»p   98-15   Beyond  the/*  premises  of  human  beliefs, 
o  346-32    is  not  this  what  /"  mortals  are  trying  to  do  ? 
t  460-15  /•  mortals,  untaught  and  unrestrained  by  C.  S., 

frailty 

ph  194-18   the/^  and  inadequacy  of  mortal  mind. 
c  266-29    He  is  above  sin  or/*. 
o  360-27    His  angels  He  chargeth  with/*,  —see  Job  A ;  18. 

firame 

p  415-30    the  whole/  wiU  sink  from  sight 

franchise 

m   6a-20   If  the  elective/ for  women  will  remedy 
Franklin 

/  245-19    useful  hint,  upon  which  a  F'  might  work 
Franklin,  Benjamin 

an  100-15    Benjamin  F  was  one  of  the  commissioners. 

fraternity 

p  389-24   error  that  there  is/  between  pain  and  pleasure, 
fraternize 

sp   74-19   nor  does  the  caterpillar  return  to/  with  or 
fratricidal 

g  538-  2   This  false  sense  of  existence  is/. 

fraud 

o  356-26   Does  divine  Love  commit  a/*  on  humanity 

fraudulent 

/  252-22   deceitful  in  sentiment,/^  in  purpose, 

fraught 

o  346-17   How  then  can  this  ...  be  "/•  with  falsities 

free 

pr     6-10  supposition  that  ...  we  shall  be/>  to  repeat 

11-14  leaves  the  offender/^  to  repeat  the  offence, 

m    63-^  and  own  her  children/  from  interference, 

sp    74-4  To  be  .  .  .  persons  must  be/*  from  organic 

90-25  sets  one/*  to  master  the  infinite  idea. 

an  106-  3  to  work  against  the/  course  of  honesty 

8  114-27  and  sets/ the  imprisoned  thought. 

150-22  human  view  infringes  man's/*  moral  agency; 

ph  171-  8  And  himself  unf alien,  upright,  pure,  and/*, 

176-  8  left  the  stomach  and  bowels/^  to  act 

191-16  The  human  thought  must/*  itself  from 

/  206-  6  else  it  will  misguide  the  judgment  and/*  the 

223-21  Spiritual  rationality  and/  thought  accompany 

225-  4  Truth  makes  man/. 

227-16  God  made  man/*. 

227-17  Paul  said,  "  I  was/  bom.**  —  Acte  22 :  28. 

227-18  All  men  should  be/*. 

227-19  Love  and  Truth  make/, 

227-25  Citizens  of  the  world,  accept  the  .  . .  and  be/* ! 

227-27  has  bound  you,  entangled  your/*  limbs, 

244-12  hath  made  me/*  from  the  law  of  —  Horn.  8 ;  2. 

p  381-24  quite/  from  some  ailment. 

434-  1  can  ...  set  the  captive/*. 

442-  8  prisoner  rose  up  regenerated,  strong,/^. 

t  443-18  leave  Invalids/  to  resort  to  whatever 

448-32  to/*  another  from  the  fetters  of  disease. 

463-30  the  divine  Truth  that  makes  man /. 

r  481-  6  /•  "  to  enter  into  the  hoUest,"  —  Heb.  10 .- 19. 

496-13  sets  the  captive/*  physically  and  morally. 


fi*ee 

g  514-11    F  and  fearless  it  roams  in  the  forest. 
gl  584-13   that  which  frets  itself/*  from  one  belief 

fireed 

#p   73-23    belief  that  spirit  ...  is/  by  death, 

73-24   belief  .  .  .  that,  when  it  is/  from  the 
ph  178-24   we  are/^  from  the  belief  of  heredity, 
freedom  (eee  al8o  freedom's) 
assert  their 

/  228-14    Mortals  will  some  day  assert  their/* 
boundless 

a   22-24   boundless/*,  and  sinless  sense, 
breath  of 

/  225-21    nor  did  the  breath  of  /•  come  from  the  cannon*s 
capacity  or 

r  475-31    nor  .  .  .  engender  the  capacity  or/*  to  sin. 
confers  a 

8p   89-23   influence  or  action  of  Soul  confers  a/, 
glorious 

/  248-  1    and  glorious/  of  spiritual  harmony. 
heritage  of 

/  :S8-12    when  man  enters  into  his  heritage  of/*, 
hope  of 

p  368-13   even  the  hope  of/  from  the  bondage 
human 

/  242-  7    towards  the  joys  of  Spirit,  towards  human /^ 
moral 

m   68-12   There  is  moral/*  in  Soul. 
right  to 

/  227-  6   and  mortals  are  taught  their  right  to/*. 
spiritual 

8  118-12   eternally  glorified  in  man's  spiritual/. 

p  366-  5    and  thus  attain  the  spiritual/^ 
strength  and 

t  454-20   Strength  and/  to  speech  and  action. 
universal 

/226-  8    sounded  the  keynote  of  universal/, 
with 
g  552-21    may  become  wild  with/ 

/  225-31  ignorant  how  to  obtain  their/. 

226-11  and  that  its/ be  won, 

236-28  because  of  their/-  from  wrong 

r  481-  3  God's  being  is  infinity,/*,  harmony, 

freedom's 


/  225-  7   time  bears  onward/  banner. 

ely 


b  329-14    should  not  tarry  in  the  storm  if  the  body  is/^, 
r  490-32    will  think  that  he  is/*  when  he  is  warm, 


freely 

sp   89-  8   believing  that . . .  she  talks/*. 
g  527-  8    thou  mayest/  eat :  —  Gen.  2 :  16. 
548-  2    take  the  water  of  life/. '*  —  Rev.  22 ;  17. 

freer 

8  120-30   When  Columbus  gtiref-  breath  to  the  globe, 

fk*ees 

b  291-  3    suppositions  .  . .  death  of  the  body/  from  sin, 

freeziner 

ph  175-26    Damp  atmosphere  and/  snow 

"  "n-U    shouW         ^ '      "     ' ' 

>-32    will 

French 

ap   80-22    Even  planchette  —  the  F-  toy  which 
an  100-12    In  1784,  the  F'  government  ordered 

frenzy 

/  212-21    In  legerdemain  and  credulous/. 

frequency 

m   59-28    the  /  of  divorce  shows  that  the 

frequent 

ap  566-22    In  shade  and  storm  the/*  night, 

frequently 

8  15.3-  1  /■  attenuated  to  such  a  degree  that 
ph  180-18    Doctors  should  not ...  as  they  so/  do, 
o  368-19    more/'  cited  for  our  instruction 

fresh 

an  105-23    to  commit/*  atrocities  as  opportunity  occurs 
8  107-12  /*  pinions  are  given  to  faith  and  understanding, 
t  460-24    Science  of  Mind  was  a/-  revelation 

freshness 

/  246-23   still  maintain  his  vigor,/,  and  promise. 
246-30    into  loveliness,/*,  and  continuity, 
248-  9    Mind  feeds  the  body  with  supernal/ 

fretftilness 

m   62-11    their  children's/*  or  frivolity, 

frets 

gl  584-13   that  which/  itself  free  from  one  belief  only  to 
friend 

absent 

8p   82-  2   We  think  of  an  absent/*  as  easily  as 
best 

ph  176-20    while  divine  Mind  is  its  best/. 
beUer 

r  486-17   If .  .  .  then  death  is  not  an  enemy  but  a  bet- 
ter/* 


Digitized  by 


Google 


FRIEND 


194 


FRUITS 


my 


firiend 

far-off 

jp   90-16   In  dreams  we  fly  to  Europe  and  mtet  a  far-off/*. 
of  nutn 

a  40-lS   the  highest  instmctor  and/*  of  man, 
of  Mortal  Man 

p  433-32   Tmtb,  the  spirit  of  Life  and  the  />  of  Mortal 
Man, 
of  pabUeans 

a   63-  1    and  is  the  *</*  of  publicans  and  —  Luke  7 :  34. 
our 

8p   71^-12    " Our/- Lazarus 8leepeth;—Jb/in  11;  11. 
sick 

p  430-30   when  the  prisoner,  .  .  .  watched  with  a  sick/*. 
their 

a   53-  7    He  rebuked  sinners  . . .  becaose  he  was  their/ ; 

pr     8-31  If  a/'  informs  us  of  a  fault, 

a   28-20  a  glutton  and  a/  of  the  impure,  ^ 

34-8  if  a/-  be  with  us, 

34-  9  why  need  we  memorials  of  that/  ? 

39-11  causes  mortals  to  regard  death  as  a/*, 

/  M8<  4  One  manrels  that  a/  can  ever  seem  lees  than 

p  386-17  mistakenly  announcing  the  death  of  a/*, 

friendly  .   . 

pr^  ix-26    copies  were,  however,  in/  circulation, 
p  438-31    tooeon/ terms  with  the  Arm  of 

friend's 

p  386-17    grief  that  the/  real  death  would  bring. 

friends 

departed 

jp   83-19   evenif  our  departed/ were  near  us 
few 

a   42-18   the  desertion  of  all  save  a  few/, 
give  to 

pr^  viii-29   give  to/  the  results  of  her  Scriptural  study, 
her 

t  464-  3   Could  her/  know  how  little  time 

a   46- S  Jesus  was  known  to  his/ by  the  words,  which 

o  369-  3  Let  any  clergyman  try  to  cure  his/  by 

p  486-23  His/  struggled  hard  to  rescue  the 
~Ke 

ff  652-10  Mortal  theories  make/  of  sin, 

a   21-15  If  my/ are  going  to  Europe, 

21-21  On  the  contrary,  if  my/  pursue  my  course, 
our 

p  386-31  So,  when  our/  pass  from  our  sight 
personal 

c  26fr-  6  Would  existence  without  personal/  be 
prisoner** 

p  432-25  One  of  the  prisoner's/.  Materia  Medica, 
professed 

p  436-16  professed/.  Materia  Medica  and  Physiology, 
unpretentious 

a   64-23  only  a  few  unpretentious/, 

c  266-13    F"  will  betray  and  enemies  will  slander, 

friendship 

8p   87-26   by/ or  by  any  intense  feeling 

Msrbt 

8  151-18   belief  says  that  death  has  been  occasioned  by/. 
ph  178-14   by  the/  of  his  mother. 
/  251-  7    /*•  is  so  great  at  certain  stages  of 

frighten 

•p   79-  3    is  an  error  that  tends  to/ 

p  379-29    The  images,  held  .  .  .  /  conscious  thought. 

frigutened 

8  164-17  the  mother  is/  and  says, 

o  362-12  child,  who  is/*  at  imaginary  ghosts 

p  371-11  As/  children  look  everywhere  for 

433-28  to  prepare  the/  sense  .  .  .  for  death, 

t  460-15  to  the/,  false  sense  of  the  patient. 

frigliteninsr 

p  439-10  /  away  Materia  Medica, 
t  447-18    without/  or  discouraging  the  patient 

frivolity 

m    63-11 

frivolous 

m   60-22  /  amusements,  personal  adornment, 
ph  196-30    to  meet  a/  demand  for  amusement 

front 

an  102-17    its  aggressive  features  are  coming  to  the/. 
6  301-  3    form,  and  action  of  the  person  in/  of  the 

frost 

8p   72-32    As  readily  can  you  mingle  fire  and/ 

frosts 

c  265-19   and  nipped  by  untimely/; 

frovim 

/  238-  8   To  obey  ...  is  to  incur  society's/ ; 
238-  8    but  this/,  more  than  flatteries. 


their  children's  fretfulnesa  or/, 


frozen 

p  373*^   languidly  creeps  along  its/  channels, 

fungal 

e  403-16  Better  is  the/ inteUectual  repast 

firoit 

pA%-10  seed  within  itself  bearing/ after  its  kind, 
bears  the 

ph  197-  9  bears  the/  of  sin,  disease,  and  death, 
briniirinc  forth 

g  539-  1  bringing  forth/  of  its  own  kiad, 
Caln*s 

ff  541-  8  more  nearly  resembles  .  .  .  than  does  Cafai*8/. 

541-11  than  for  the  worship  expressed  by  Cain's/  ? 
forbidden 


r  481-12    The  forbidden/  of  knowledge, 
flrsa^l    when  the  forbkid  -^     •      - 


r  62^  1    when  the  forbidden/  was  bnnging  forth 


p  404-19   every  tree  that  brings  not  forth  good/. 
1 460-27   The    tree   must   be    good,   which    produces 
good/. 
immortal 

o  361-29   That  which  when  sown  bears  immortal/, 
known  by  bis 

6  290-23   tree  isknown  by  his/ "  —  Jra<t.  12:33. 
>wn  by  its 

sp    73-13    belief,  which  ought  to  be  known  by  its/, 
lown  by  their 

an  106-17    demonstrable  in  Truth  and  known  by  their/, 
mnch 

b  271-  1    seed  of  Truth  springs  up  and  bears  much/. 
not  mneh 

b  372-  7   else  it  beareth  not  much/, 
of  false  knowledge 

ph  17&-30   Adam,  before  he  ate  the/  of  false  knowledge, 
of  thojmnmd 

g  HO-25   brought  of  the/*  of  the  ground—  Gen.  4.-  8. 
of  the  Spirit 

an  106-27   the/  of  the  SplrH  is  love,  —  GaL  6 .22. 
of  the  tree 

^680.18   butof  the/ of  the  tree  which  — Gen.  3:3. 
of  the  tiees 

(T  629-17    Wemayeatof  the/ of  the  trees  — 6en.  3:2. 
of  the  vine 

a    18-*    IvHanotdrinkqfthe/-qfthevine,^Luke22:lB. 


yield 


166-  2   Bvil  declared  that  eating  this/  would  open 


g  607-19  tree  and  herb  do  not  yield  /  because  of 
yielding 

^507-13  yielding/ after  his  kind,— Gen.  1:11. 

606-11  and  the  tree  yielding/,  —  Gen.  1  f  12. 

p  880-17  the  fount  and  stream,  the  tree  and  its/, 

g  607-13  the/  tree  yielding  fruit  —  Oen.  1  ••  11. 

618-7  the/of  a  tree  ykdding  seed;  — Gen.  1:39. 

fimitage 

ol48-37  the  full/ of  C.  8., 

firoit-bearer 

9  636-33  Did  He  create  this/ of  Sin 

fmitfkil 

g  612-17  Be/,  and  multiply,  —  Gen,  1  .-22. 

617-36  Be/,  and  multiply,  —Gen.  1 :  28. 

660-38  Amalgamation  .  .  .  is  seldom/, 

/y  600- •  being /'in  every  good  work,— CoL  1: 10. 

fruition 

pr     9^15  before  we  can  eniqy  the/-  of  our  hope 

b  298-  7  Science  armed  with  faith,  hope,  and/. 

29^-14  faith,  understanding,/,  reality. 

firoitless 

pr     6-28  He  said  of  the/ tree, 

p  375-17  should  be  understood  and  so  rendered/. 

firoitlessness 

a    36-  3  Convinced  of  the/  of  their  toil 

fruits 

early 

gl  670-  9  surrendering  to  the  creator  the  early/  of 
first 

g  532-  7  when  eating  its  first/  brought  death 
immediate 

g  532-18  produced  the  immediate/  of  fear  and  shame, 
immortal 

r  494-29  ito  lap  pUed  high  with  immortal/. 
its 

p  426-14  this  would  be  .  .  .  known  by  its/. 
of  bnnuui  faith 

pr^  xi-  6  the/  of  human  faith  in  matter, 
of  Liove 

a   35-24  by  bringing  forth  the/  of  Love, 
of  sin 

b  290-19  bearing  the/  of  sin,  sickness,  and  death. 
of  Spirit 

p  801-32  and  bearing  the/-  of  Spirit. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


FRUITS 


196 


FURNISH 


fruits 

of  t]ft«  spirit  ^  .  , 

t  451-18  they  l>ear  as  of  old  the/  of  the  Spirit. 
present 

o  3i0-  1  If  sach  are  the  present/-,  what  will  the 
Ir 

/  a04-19  Judging  them  by  their/,  they  are  corropt. 

o  342-28  "Bytheir/ yeshaUknowthera**— Iftm.  7:2 

fr  600-  •  by  their/-  ye  shall  know  them.  —  MaU.  7 ;  20. 
your 

r  486-13  Your/  will  proTe  what  the 


a   86-22 

/  220-27 

248-30 

fulfil 

m    6S-4 

/22S-  3 

233-7 

r  474-20 


folfiUed 

a  41-24 
66-21 
9  10»-26 
p  401-15 
t  463-20 
^634-12 
ap660-  7 

fumilinfir 

m  60-11 
p  436-20 
r  486-22 

ftllfilS 

m    67-32 

B  134-31 

6  276-2 

297-32 

340-24 

op  672-12 

ftlll 

prcf  Tii-  3 

^     Till- 4 

x-14 

pr     6-12 

6-14 

8-9 

a   2»^ 

31-20 

36-22 

86-24 

87-5 

80-6 

42-17 

60-19 

m    60-  2 

an  106-31 

«  122-21 

130-20 

130-4 

pA  182-20 

/  201-18 

244-21 

247-8 

£261-19 

6286-7 

313-  2 

O  348-27 

p  805-19 

406-6 

<  468-28 

r  488-13 

^607-8 

611-17 

636-21 

642-21 

662-16 

ap  659-14 

666-4 

674-  7 

674-18 

674-18 

^691-6 

691-19 

698-28 

fuUer 

t  162^27 
/22e-8 
o  361-22 

full-orbed 

/  224-21 
629^  3 


the/  of  other  people's  sins,  not  of  his  own. 
The  belief  that ...  is  one  of  the/ 
sin,  and  death  are  not  the/  of  life. 

to/  all  righteousness."— 3/ate.  3 :  15. 
not/  themst  of  the  flesh.**  —  OaL  5 :  16. 
demands  of  us  only  what  we  can  certainly/, 
not  come  to  destroy,  but  to/."— Afott.  5: 17. 
One  must/  one's  mission  without  timidity 

He/  his  God-mission,  and  then 

The  promises  will  be/. 

Scripture  of  Isaiah  is  renewedly  f* : 

can  remore  this  disorder  as  God's  law  is/ 

Truth  is  here  and  has/  its  perfect  work. 

This  prophecy  has  been/. 

literuly/,  when  we  are  conscious  of 

F'  the  different  demands  of  their  united 
"  is  the/  of  the  law,"—  Bom,  13 ;  10. 
by/  the  spiritual  law  of  being, 

disappointments  it  invohres  or  the  hopes  it/. 
A  nuracle/  God's  law,  but  does  not  violate 


and/  these  sayings  of  Scripture, 
A  mortal  belief /its  own  conditio 
ends  wars;  /  the  Scripture, 
Loye/  the  law  of  C.  »., 

ere  cometh  the/  radiance  of  a  risen  day. 
To  derelop  the/  might  of  this  Science, 
or  treat  in  /  detail  so  infinite  a  theme. 
/  "  and  running  over."  —  Luke  6 ;  38. 
Saints  and  sinners  get  their/  award, 
/  .  .  .  of  aU  undeanness."  —  Matt.  23 .-  27. 
with  the/  recognition  that  being  is  Spirit, 
a/  understanding  of  the  divine  Principle 
/  punishment  this  side  of  the  grave 
bestow  on  the  righteous  their/  reward. 
History  is/  of  records  of  sufferiug. 
a/  salvation  from  sin,  sickness,  and  death, 
and  gave/  evidence  of  divine  Science, 
If  his/  recognition  of  eternal  Life  had 
a/  recognition  of  its  enduring  obligations 
/  many  a  league  in  the  line  of  light: 
experience  is/  of  instances  of  similar 
cannot  add  to  the  contents  of  a  vessel  already/, 
the  Scriptures  are/  of  accounts  of  the 
Obedience  to  material  law  prevents/ 
We  cannot  fill  vessels  already/, 
when  there  is  no/  reflection  of  the 
his/  set  of  upper  and  lower  teeth 
he  was  in  the/  possession  of  his 

gves/  faith  in  Truth, 
e/  and  proper  translation  of  the  Greek), 
the/ fruitage  of  C.S., 
The  nurse  should  be  cheerful, 
/  salvation  from  sin,  sickness,  ana  death, 
contains  the/  statement  of  C.  S., 
A/  answer  to  the  above  question 
creation  would  be/  of  nameless  offspring, 
The  changing  glow  and/*  effulgence  of 
few  days,  and/  of  trouble."—  Job  14  /I. 
Sin  will  receive  its/  penalty, 
few  days,  and/  of  trouble.''— Jbfe  14;  1. 
to  utter  the/  diapason  of  secret  tones. 
It  is/  of  lust  and  hate,  loathinf  the 
/  of  the  seven  last  plagues,  —  Kei\  21 ;  9. 
the  seven  angelic  vials/  of  seven  plagues, 
has/  compensation  in  the  law  of  Loye. 
Man.  .  .  .  the/  representation  of  Mind, 
of  whom  man  is  the  /  and  perfect  expres- 
sion; 
man  would  be  in  the/  consciousness  of 

it  requires  only  a/  understanding  of  the 
a/  acknowledgment  of  the  rights  of  man 
to  give  a  clearer  and/  expression 

the  harbingers  of  truth's  /  appearing, 
and  glow/^in  spiritual  understanding. 


./•of  faith, 
oadeatJ 


flilly 

pr^  viil- 2 

a   42-32 

45-  6 

45-32 

«  L')2-3 

136-24 

152-  9 

/206-32 

227-2 
231-28 
240-27 
6  284-10 
288-11 
326-14 
339-18 

o  343-16 

344r-ll 

p  415-28 

r  4n-16 

496-5 

^65^-16 

fulness 

b  336-20 
p  406-24 
(T  619-20 
0r2  590-12 

fumes 

p407-3 

fVincftion 

s  14&-15 
151-20 

Ainetional 

«  126-3 


her  system  has  been/  tested 
must  understand  more/  his  Life-principle 
Our  Master/  and  finally  demonstrated 
not  sufficiently  advanced/  to  understand 
to  heal  would/*  answer  the  question, 
what  the  disciples  did  not/  understand? 
a  healing  effect,  even  when  not/  understood. 
When  we  /  understand  our  relation  to  the 

Divine, 
fetters  fall  and  the  rights  of  man  are  /  known 
impossible,  when  you/  apprehend  God 
one  must  pay/  and  fairly  the 
nor  be/  manifested  through  corporeality. 
When  the  . . .  effects  of  C.  S.  are/  apprehended, 
Not  purtiaUy,  but/,  the  great  healer  of 
Only  those, . . .  can/  understand  the  unreality 

oievil. 
when  his  teachings  are/  understood. 
Were  it  more/  understood  that  Truth  heals 
Before  the  thoughts  are/  at  rest, 
evidence  .  .  .  is/  sustained  by  spiritual  sense, 
hence  its  healing  power  is  not/  demonstrated. 
It  is  made  known  most/  tojiim  who 

neither  could  God's  /  be  reflected  by  a  single 
until  we  arrive  at  the/  of  God's  idea, 
the  stature  of  the/  of  Christ "  —  Eph.  4 ;  13. 
denial  of  the/  of  God's  creation; 

Puffing  the  obnoxious/  of  tobacco, 

every/,  formation,  and  manifestation. 
Every/  of  the  real  man  is  governed  by  the 


^  considered  the  best  condition  f  or  .  .  .  /  health 

149-24  as  readily  as  she  has  cured  purely/  disease, 

162-26  as  surely  as  it  heals  what  is  caUed/-, 

p  377-26  organic  diseases  as  readily  as/  dimculties, 
functions 

disordered 

p  408-18   inflammation  of  disordered/, 
elements  and 

«  124-32   elements  and/  of  the  physical  body 
entire 

p  384-82   entire/  and  oigans  of  the  human  system 
hArmonioQS 

p  888-82   the  harmonious/  of  mind  and  body, 
heaUhT 

p  373-26    disabled  organ  wiU  resume  its  healthy/. 
my 

p  431-30   and  perform  my/  as  usual, 
natural 

p  387-14   perform  the  natural/  of  being. 

r  478-20   the  dischaige  of  the  natural/  is  least  noticeable. 
of  Hind 

r  478-28   Matter  cannot  perform  the/  of  Mind. 
of  mind 

p  395-31    cannot  kill  a  man  nor  affect  the/  of  mind 
of  tne  body 

p  373-22   Disease  is  expressed  ...  in  the/  of  the  body. 
vital 

p  387-17   and  perform  the  most  vital/  in  society. 

fundamental 

m   65-  9    some/  error  in  the  marriage  state. 
«  113-  9  /  propositions  of  divine  metaphysics 
120-  8    arrive  at  the/  facts  of  being. 
ph  167-29    On  this/  pomt,  timid  conservatism  is 
171-31  /  error  lies  in  the  supposition  that 
t  460^10   Yet  this  most/  part  of  metaphysics 
g  645-13    Such/  errors  send  falsity  into 

funds 

m    63-31 

fungus 

a  160-30 


fUP 


p  431-21 
438-20 

438-22 


deposit/,  and  own  her  children  free  from 

Is  man  a  material/  without  Mind 

covered  with  afoul/, 

said  that  ...  a  garment  of  foul/ 

this/  is  a  foreign  substance. 


438-28    is  not  an  importer  or  dealer  in/, 
438-29    explain  how  this/  is  manufactured, 

Airnace 

m    66-31 

8  133-17 

161-8 

/243-  6 

furnish 

pr     8-13 

a    61-10 

8  135-19 
142-10 
ph  189-17 
ap  572-14  /  the  Vision  of  the  Apocalypse, 


/  separates  the  gold  from  the  dross 
in  the  fiery/  and  in  kings'  palaces, 
captives,  cast  into  the  Babylonian/; 
from  the  fiery/,  from  the  Jaws  of  the  lion, 

will/  more  than  its  equivalent  of  pain, 
that  he  might  /  the  proof  of  immortal  life. 
"  Can  God/  a  table  in  the  —  Psal.  78 ;  19. 
Truth,  alone  can/  us  with  absolute  evidence, 
is  supposed  to/  the  evidence  of 
.  --      '-' / th 


Digitized  by 


Google 


FURNISHED 


196 


OASES 


fomisbed 

«p  98^9 
b  317-28 
r472-U 

furnishes 

m    63-13 


Trath  has/*  the  key  to  the  kingdom, 

to  him  Jesos/*  the  proof 

Jesus/*  proofs  of  these  statements. 


C.  S./*  no  precedent  for  such  injustice, 
Whaterer/  the  semblance  of  an  idea 
19&-16  /•  food  for  thought. 
24&-18   This  instance  or  youth  preserred/ 
336-27   The  Science  of  being/  the  rule  of 


p  370-10   HomoBopathy/'  the  evidence  to  the 

387-27   The  history  of  Christianity/ sublime 
t  461-14  /■  the  eternal  interpretation  of  God  and 
ap  571-23  /•  the  minor  in  which  mortals  may  see 

furnishing 

ph  180-21    Instead  of/  thought  with  fear,  they  should 
p  439-  4   keeps  a/*  store,  and  adrertises 
Furred  Tongrue 

p  438-26   summoned  F-  T-  for  examination, 

further 

an  103-  4   and/  defines  it  as  dishonesty 
/  226-  2  /  steps  towards  the  banishment  of 
h  296-29   It/*  teaches  that  when  man  is 
314-  2   (hiB/  spiritual  exaltation), 
338-17    It/  suggests  the  thought  of  that 


itirther 

p  441-20  We/  recommend  that  Materia  Medica 

ap  676-  8  /  describfaig  this  holy  city, 

576-18  What/ indication  need  we  of  the 

furthermore 

m   64-17    i***,  the  time  Cometh  of  which 

fury 


/  208-27 


The  foam  and/  of  illegitimate  liring 
There  is  no  yapid/  ofmortal  mind 

fustian 

s  142-16   tell  their  gtory  to  pride  and/. 

fkitnre 

pre/  Tii-25 

a   24-19 

sp    81-6 

84-13  _  _ 

8  150-24  and  will  be  to  all  others  at  some/  day, 

158-12  The/ history  of  material  medicine 

b  306-15  at  some  uncertain/  time  and  in  a  manner 

p  374-19  You  confess  to  ignorance  of  the/ 

t  469-  9  Judge  not  the/  adTancement  of  C. 

ff  546-  2  at  some/  time  to  be  emancipated 

future-world 

a   39-20   not  that  now  men  must  prepare  for  a/ 


F-  ages  must  declare  what  the  pioneer  has 
in  recard  to  predestination  and/  punishment 

Sredieting  the/  from  a  groundwork  of 
>  know  tbe  past,  the  present,  and  the/. 


.  3.  by  the 


G 


m 


sp 


Gabriel 

ap  567-  1 
567-6 

Gad 

^{580-21 

gain 

pr   11-28 

12-4 

13-13 

14-3 

15-29 

21-13 

66-11 

-4 

72-7 

'8  156-19 

ph  167-28 

/  238-22 

25i-4 

0  260-15 

264-8 

264-13 

265-7 

266-16 

b  322-5 

326-13 

328-10 

335-23 

o  355-  1 

p  388-28 

£459-6 

r486-7 

17  501-10 

ap  560-13 

gained 

a   23-18 

«p    84-  3 

91-20 

92-15 

8  111-32 

/  254-10 

0  266-23 

6  269-27 

272-  3 

274-  3 

290-19 


314-  8 
326-16 

O  348-20 
358-21 

p  365-21 
406-30 

t  449-  6 

r  474-15 
482-  7 
487-  4 
490-20 

0r  532-6 
536-25 
547-25 
548-22 
556-13 

5 


^inincr 

a   47- 


O'  has  the  more  quiet  task 

The  G-  of  His  presence  has  no  contests. 

definition  of 

a  desire  for  holiness  is  requisite  in  order  to  (r 

mere  request  .  .  .  has  no  power  to  g- 

Do  we  (r*  the  omnipotent  ear  sooner  by  words 

whose  ear  we  would  a*, 

fr  the  ear  and  right  hand  of  omnipotence 

cr  a  little  each  day  in  the  right  direction. 

To  or  C.  S.  and  its  harmony, 

Sthe  sense  of  health  only  as 
the  ff*  of  spiritual  life. 
I  did  so.  and  she  continued  toy*, 
impossible  to  g-  control  oyer  the  body  in 
Attempts  to  ...  ^*  dominion  oTcr  mankind, 

S'  good  rapidly  and  bold  their  position, 
Istrust  or  one's  ability  to  gr  the  goodness 
if  they  would  fr  the  true  sense  of  things. 
As  mortals  g-  more  correct  views  of  God 

Ssome  proper  sense  of  the  infinite, 
y  down  their  fleshliness  in  order  to  g' 
we  shall  g*  the  reality  of  Life, 
if  we  would  g-  the  Christ  as  our  only  Saviour, 
they  ff'  the  true  understanding  of  God 
we  ff-  the  eternal  unfolding  of  Life 
thev  should  gr  the  spiritual  meaning  of  C.  S., 
foolish  to  stop  eatixig  until  we  g- 
he  most  g-  heavenly  riches  by 
Even  then  he  must  g-  spiritual  understanding 
recompensing  human  want . . .  with  spiritual  g*. 
necessity  of  existence  is  to  g-  the  true  idea 

the  evidence  g-  from  Spirit, 

ancient  prophets  g-  their  foresight  from 

erroneous  knowledge  g-  from  matter 

a  knowledge  g-  from  matter,  or  evil, 

this  system  has  gradually  g-  eroond, 

facts  of  existence  are  g-  step  oy  step, 

a*  stronger  desires  for  spiritual  joy? 

knowleojge  g-  through  the  material  senses 

spiritual  sense  of  truth  must  be  g* 

knowledge  g-  from  the  five  senses 

Perfection  is  g-  only  by  perfection. 

Knowledge  g-  from  material  sense  is 

Our  Master  (7*  the  solution  of  being, 

purpose  and  motive  to  live  aright  can  be  g* 

this  sense  must  be  ^r  by  its  disciples 

Is  It  not  because  there  are  few  who  have  g- 

such  conmiendation  as  the  Magdalen  g- 

normal  control  is  g-  through  divine  strength 

but  more  of  C.  S.  roust  be  g* 

glorious  Principle  of  these  marvels  is  g: 

g-  by  substituting  the  word  God, 

a-  by  walking  in  the  pathway  of  Truth 

knowledge  g-  from  the  so-called  material  senses 

g-  from  the  five  corporeal  senses. 

the  true  idea  is  cr  from  the  immortal  side. 

only  by  this  understanding  can  truth  be  g-. 

o'  the  diviner  side  in  C.  S., 

life  everlasting  is  not  to  be  (r  by  dying. 

After  g-  the  true  idea  of  their  glorified  Master, 


gaining 

pA  1»-  7 

6824-8 

327-2 


gains 

m    57-  7 
sp    83-28 

/238-»4 

0258-83 

b  294-29 

gala 

/  252-23    says: 

Galatians 

an  106-19 


already  developed  the  disease  that  is  g- 
are  not  t  the  vue  idea  of  God; 
also  by  {T  an  affection  for  g^Md 
seeking  material  means  for  jt 


the  feminine  mind  g-  courage  and  strength 

man  a*  the  divine  Ftinctple  and  explanation 

forsakes  popularity  and  g-  Christianity. 

in  proportion  as  humanity  g'  the  true 

thief  believes  that  he  g*  something  by  stealing, 

my  short  span  of  life  one  g'  day. 


St.  Paul  in  bis  great  epistle  to  the  G\ 
Galilean  Prophet 

o  360-28    the  Jews  put  to  death  the  <?*  i>-, 
r  497-18    as  demonstrated  by  the  Q-  P- 

Galilean  Sea 

a   34-32   joyfulmeetingon  theshoreof  the  G*  5*! 

Galilee 

sp    90-  4    on  the  shores  of  (7-, 
8  147-13    and  in  the  valleys  of  G-. 

gaU 

a   51-  5   This  dread  added  the  drop  of  (7*  to  his  cup. 

gallows 

8  134-13   hallowed  by  the  g-  and  the  cross. 

garden 

culture  of  v< 
m    61-26 
of  £den 


537-3 
537-6 


the  culture  of  your  g-  or  the  raising  of  stock 

ey  o] 
of  Sden,  —  Gen.  3  .-28. 


g  626-27   and  put  him  into  theor  of  Eden,  —  Gtn,  2 :  15. 
—   "    '     •  -      ithe0rofS4~ 

t  of  tlietr*  of  Eden—  Gen.  3 :  24. 


forth  from  the 
at  the 


a   47-31 

(T  526-2 

627-7 


529-18 
529-19 
532-15 

garment 

8  142-8 

ph  170-27 

197-  4 

/  242-28 

p  438-20 

garments 

c  267-26 

t  452-20 

463-15 

garnered 

a535-5 

garrisoned 

/  235-11 

gas 

o  346-26 

p375-2 

399-8 


night  of  gloom  and  glory  in  the  ^, 
in  the  midst  of  the  ^,—  Gen,  2;9. 
Of  every  tree  of  \^g-—G€n,  2 ;  16. 
of  every  tree  of  the  g-  ?  —  Gen.  3 ;  1. 
fruit  oi  tlie  trees  of  the  g- :  —  Gen.  8  .*  2. 
in  the  midst  of  the  g-^  —  Gen.  3 .-  3. 
I  heard  Thy  voice  in  the  ^,  —  Gen.  3:  la 

We  must  seek  the  undivided  a*, 

at  least  to  touch  the  hem  of  Truth's  g-. 

Parisian  name  for  a  novel  g-. 

every  part  of  the  Christly  a-  of  righteousness. 

said  that  ...  a  ^*  of  foul  fur 

'*  let  thy  ^  be  always  white.'*  —  Eccl.  9 .-  8. 
We  soil  our  ^  with  conservatism, 
The  new  idea,  .  .  .  clad  in  white  g-. 

the  other  to  be  ^  into  heavenly  places. 

should  be  strongly  g-  with  virtue. 

when  you  believe  that  nitrous-oxide  g*  has 

painlesslv  as  g-  dissipates  into  the  air 

No  gastric  g-  accumulates,  .  .  .  apart  from 


b  293-13   The  material  so-called  g-  and  forces 


Digitized  by 


Google 


GASH 


197 


GENERATIONS 


p  30a-23 

gastric 

ph  175-24 
p  38^  8 

gate 

pf»/   ix-18 

«  142-14 

e  461-12 

^535-16 

638-5 

eates 

«  137-32 
146-20 
ph  171-  6 
ap6n-28 
575-19 
575-26 
677-24 

eateway 

^537-15 

gatlier 

8  129-M 
0  276^ 
p370-  4 


0r  538-24 

grathered 

sp    78-14 

^504-23 

606-16 

627-16 


a    56-ll 

t  463-10 

(T  606-23 

636-30 

647-13 

gathers 

6  299-16 
0r  606-18 

gaudy 

on  103-26 

gave 

pr    16-10 

a    26-15 

29-18 

32-16 

32-18 


33-16 

41-14 

43-4 

^-17 

44-6 

47-2 

8p    89-29 

«120-30 

132-10 

184-19 

137-28 

ph  176-9 

193-11 

191^81 

195-9 

199-27 

/  210-13 

220-24 

242-32 

5  308-22 

809-4 

826-8 

p  364-20 

369-18 

376-12 

398-9 

431-  5 

t  456-32 

r  4n-27 

487-11 

^628-4 

633-8 

637-28 

539-27 

^Z  596-11 

698-15 

gayest 

^633-8 
633-16 

gase 

/  248-21 


tban  the  trunk  of  a  tree  which  you  g- 

not  8o  serere  upon  the  g-  Juices. 

No  ir  gsm  accumulates,  .  .  .  apart  from 

a  willing  disciple  at  the  heavenly  ^', 

the  poor  and  the  stranger  from  the  ^-, 

for  •*  wide  is  the  (r,  —  MaU.  7 ;  13. 

When  will  man  pass  through  the  open  ff-  of  C.  S. 

Truth  places  the  cherub  wisdom  at  the  (r  of 

and  the  g-  of  hell  —Matt.  16  .•  18. 

**  stranger  that  is  within  thy  a*,*'—  Exod.  20 ;  10. 

man  wUl  reopen . . .  the  o'  of  Paradise 

has  opened  wide  the  jt  of  glory, 

**  ana  the  fr  of  it  shall  not  oe  shut — Bev.  21 ;  26. 

Northward,  its  g'  open  to  the  North  Star, 

Its  g'  open  towards  light  and  glory 

Truth  guards  the  g-  to  harmony. 

Can  we  a*  peaches  from  a  pine-tree. 
Divine  Science  does  not  g-  grapes  from 

Sthe  facts  of  being  from  tEe  divine  Mind, 
radually  this  evidence  will  g*  momentum 
»•  Do  men  g*  grapes  of  thorns  ?  "  —  MclU.  7 :  16. 

Communications^  from  ignoranoe  are 
when  g-  into  the  focus  of  ideas, 
0r  together  unto  one  place,  —  Oeru  1 .-  9. 
material  perception,  g'  from  the  corporeal 


£•  beneath  its  wings  the  sick  and  sinning. 
Though  g*  new  energy,  this  idea  cannot 
the  (T  together  of  the  waters  —  Gen.  1.-10. 
the  jT  together  of  the  waters — Oen.  1  .*  10. 
the  g-  clouds,  the  moon  and  stars, 

whither  every  real  individualitv,  .  .  .  ^. 
Spirit,  God,  g-  unformed  thoughts  into 

whose  flimsy  and  g-  pretensions, 

then  he  cr  tliat  prayer  which  covers  all 

Truth,  Life,  and  Love  g-  Jesus  authority  over 

and  g*  to  her  ideal  the  name  of  Jesus 

and  0r  it  to  the  disciples,  —  Matt.  28 .  26. 

g"  thanks,  and  ^  it  to  them  —  Matt.  26 :  27. 

yet  Jesus  prayed  and  (t  them  bread. 

be  (T  thanks  and  said, 

proofs  of  Truth,  .  .  .  which  Jesus  g- 

(T  no  hint  of  the  unchanging  love  of  God. 

and  (T  full  evidence  of  divine  Science, 

lonely  precincts  of  the  tomby*  Jesus  a  refuge 

5  them  a  faint  conception  of  the  Life 
life  was  in  the  body,  and  man  g*  it. 
When  Columbus  g-  freer  breath  to  the  globe. 
In  other  words,  he  g-  his  benediction  to 
the  very  element,  which  g*  it  divine  force 
the  Master  g*  him  a  spiritual  name 
and  g*  the  gospel  a  chance  to  be  seen 
its  death-pallor  fr  place  to  a  natural  hue. 
g-  him  a  belief  of  Intense  pain. 
fr  him  pain  through  those  very  senses. 
His  belief  that  he  could  do  it  g' 

g-  sight  to  the  blind,  hearing  to  the  deaf, 
e  g*  up  his  abstinence, 
require  of  Christians  the  proof  which  he  a*, 
g-  nim  spiritual  strength  in  this  Peniel  of 
(T  him  the  spiritual  sense  of  being 
Jesus  g'  the  true  idea  of  being, 
such  seekers  as  he  g'  small  reward 
never  a*  drugs,  never  prayed  to  know  if 
should  be  told  that  blood  never  g'  life 
Often  he  g-  no  name  to  the  distemper 
the  prisoner  tr  him  drink, 
it  g'  the  first  rules  for  demonstrating  this 
and  g*  the  spiritual  import, 
apprehension  of  this  g'  sight  to  the  blind 
Thiat  Adam  g'  the  name  and  nature  of  animals, 
she  g-  me  of  the  tree,  —  (Ten.  3- 12. 
and  ^  it  to  man  for  a  possession. 
The  divine  origin  of  Jesus  g'  him 
and  g-  up  the  ghost; "  —  John  19 .•  30. 
What  Jesus  g-  up  was  indeed  air, 

The  woman  whom  Thou  ^  to  be—  Oen.  3 :  12. 
"  The  woman,  whom  Thou  g-  me,  is  responsible.'  * 

holding  it  before  your  g'  continually. 


gaze 

/  248-26 

c  261-27 

264-9 

p  378-14 


first  turn  our  g-  in  the  right  direction, 
Fixing  your  {t  on  the  realities  supernal. 
Where  shall  the  g-  rest  but  in  the 
A  man's  (r,  fastened  fearlessly  on  a 
420-30   Turn  his  g*  from  the  false  evidence  of  the 
g  521-14   turn  our  g-  to  the  spiritual  record  of  creation. 


p  380-16    G'  at  a  chained  lion,  crouched  for  a  spring, 

gems 

sp   87-20    the  sea  is  ignorant  of  the  g-  within 
/  236-17   adorned  with  g'  of  scholarly  attainment, 
247-27    blazons  the  night  with  starry  g-, 

gender 

6  .305-12    G-  also  is  a  quality,  not  of  God,  but 
g  508-13    God  determines  the  g'  of  His  own  ideas. 
508-13    G'  is  mental,  not  material. 
608-16   feminine  g-  is  not  yet  expressed  in  the  text. 
608-17    G'  means  simply  Jdnd  or  aortt 

grammars  always  recognize  a  neuter  g-, 
names  the  female  g-  last  in  the  ascending 
masculine,  feminine,  or  neuter  g: 


608-20 
608-22 
611-28 

genders 

^516-30 

genera 

r  482-18 

general 

pre/    x-12 

a    32-4 

m    63^26 

ap   83-17 

87-11 

96-  7 

8  162-31 

165-  4 

166-8 

166-11 

165-17 

C  263-16 

b  306-16 

319-10 

p  394-18 

408-8 

411-5 


Masculine,  feminine,  and  neuter  g'  are 
As  woman  is  but  a  species  of  the  g; 


to  suit  the  (T  drift  of  thought, 
required  to  swear  allegiance  to  his  g: 
the  elevation  of  society  in  g' 
belief  that  .  .  .  man,  is  governed  in  g-  by 
in  the  g*  atmosphere  of  human  mind, 
interruptions  of  the  g'  material  routine. 
Jahr,  .  .  .  enumerates  the  g-  symptoms, 
it  is  the  law  of  a  ^  belief, 
not  yet  divorced  the  drug  from  the  {/*  faith. 
When  the  g-  belief  endorses  the 
erroneous  g-  belief.  .  .  .  works  against  C.  S. ;, 
He  becomes  a  g'  mis-creator, 
this  is  the  g*  religious  opinion  of  mankind, 
the  g*  faith  In  material  means 
the  fallacy  of  material  systems  in  g', 
this  g-  craze  cannot,  .  .  .  shield  the 
as  a  IT  rule  the  body  would  respond  more 
quickly, 

412-  6   the  peculiar  or  g'  S3rmptoin8  of  the  case 
t  467-19    C.  S.  is  not  an  exception  to  the  g'  rule, 
g  648-19    *'  It  is  very  possible  that  many  g-  statements 
663-21    adopted  by  g^  mortal  thought 
654-29   It  is  the  g-  belief  that  the  lower  animals 

General  Grant 

p  492-18   Discussing  his  campaign,  (?•  G-  said : 

generalities 

8  147-25    taught  the  g'  of  its  divine  Principle 

generally 

a   28-16  nor  the  work  of  Jesus  was  g- understood. 

40-29  has  come  so  {r  to  mean  public  worship 

47-22  world  g'  loves  a  lie  better  than  Truth ; 

8  132-19  and  it  has  not  yet  been  g'  accepted. 

142-  6  modem  religions  g'  omit  all  but  one  of  these 

164-  9  It  is  Just  to  say  that  g-  the 

ph  181-27  if  they  are  cured,  they  g-  know  it 

c  267-  7  It  is  ^  conceded  that  God  is  Father, 

b  270-12  it  is  g-  admitted  that  this  intelligence  is 

o  341-  5  criticisms  are  g-  based  on  detached  sentences 

343-23  Christendom  gr  demands  so  much  less. 

348-  8  it  is  not  a*  understood  how 

349-  2  when  this  Science  is  more  ^  understood 
349-26  material  terms  must  be  g*  employed. 

p  429-29   not  understood  g*  by  our  ethical  instructors. 
t  446-  9    has  g'  completely  healed  such  cases. 
g  663-16   why  are  his  deductions  g-  material  ? 

General  Progrress 

p  439-29   awaiting  the  sentence  which  G*  P-  and 

generating 

m    62-  1    only  be  permitted  for  the  purpose  of  g: 

generation 

a    29-21  put  to  silence  material  law  and  its  order  of  0r*, 

50-  3  "  Who  shall  declare  his  (/•?"  —  Isa.  63 ;  8. 

m    66-  7  the  legal  and  moral  provision  for  g- 

62-16  will  do  much  more  for  the  health  of  the  rising  gr 

68-31  Proportionately  as  human  g*  ceases, 

sp    85-25  Jesus  Jmew  the  a*  to  be  wicked 

8  148-  2  "  O  faithless  g-,—  Mark  9 :  19. 

t  446-13  pours  light  and  healing  upon  this  g-, 

g  548-20  general  statements  .  .  .  aoout  birth  and  g-^ 

648-31  besides  the  ordinarv  process  of  g\ 

651-22  are  brought  down  from  g*  tog-?  " 

generations 

ph  174-16   marking  out  the  path  for  g-  yet  unborn. 
c  260-  9    Through  manv  jt*  human  beliefs  will 
b  333-19    Throughout  all  g-  both  before  and  after 


Digitized  by 


Google 


GENERATIONS 


198 


GIFT 


generations 

g  520-16   These  are  the  a*  of  the  hearens  —  (Ten.  2 : 4. 
549-14   BQCoeesiye  ^  do  not  begin  with  the  MreA 

generic 

-  '^"^   *    begin  to  ooinprebend  .  .  .  the  a*  term  man. 
a-  term  for  all  that  reflects  God's  image 
It  follows  that  man  is  a  {7*  term, 
woman  in  the  Apocalypse  symbolises  g'  man. 


c28»-  1 

r  475-15 

^516-89 

ap  561-22 

generically 

e  267-  6    (7*  man  is  one,  and  specifically  man 


The  g*  Urer  may  ol^Ject  to  the 
They  are  sincere,  (Ti  noble. 


generous 

B  129-«> 
e  460-10 

Genesis 

Mid  the  Ap ^  , 

g  546-18  O'  and  the  Apocalypse  seem  more  obscnre 
beginning  with 

g  602-  1    second  necessity  for  beginning  with  Q-  is 


book  of 

^502-0 
621-19 
623-17 


Spiritually  followed,  the  book  of  G-  is  th« 
more  about  creation  in  the  hook  of  O*. 
in  the  early  part  of  the  book  of  6*. 
first  chapter  of 

g  502-14   as  giren  in  the  first  ciiapter  of  <?•. 

"    iiare  no  record  in  the  first  chapter  of  O*. 
(as  stated  in  the  first  chapter  of  G*) 
Throu^ont  the  first  chapter  of  O' 
In  the  first  chapter  of  (?•  we  read : 
In  the  first  chapter  of  0\  evil  has  no 
recorded  in  the  first  chapter  of  0\ 
not  used  in  the  first  chapter  of  (?', 


606-3 
621-8 
623-22 
635-29 
637-10 
637-24 
(rl  500-22 
namtlTe  In 

B  157-17   (according  to  the  narratire  in  Q-) 
order  used  in 

ap  668-  9   The  narratire  follows  the  order  used  in  0\ 
Science  of 

g  525-22   In  the  Science  of  G-  we  read 
second  account  in 

g  537-20   this  second  account  in  O' 
second  chapter  of 

g  521-26   second  chapter  of  O'  contains  a  statement  of 
522-26   latter  part  of  the  second  chapter  of  0\ 
526-15    is  in  the  .  .  .  second  chapter  of  O: 
spoken  of  In 

ph  180-10    the  seed  within  itself  .  .  .  spoken  of  in  O'. 
to  Itevelatlon 

$  139-24   seen  from  G*  to  Revelation, 
to  the  Apocalypse 

ap  564-24   from  O-  to  the  Apocalypse, 

in  the  Elohistic  introduction  of  G*, 
In  G',  this  allegorical,  talking  serpent 
In  G*,  first  the  true  method  of  creation  is 
Thus  we  see,  ...  in  G*  and  in  the  Apocalypse, 


^538-18 

op  564-31 

668-10 

672-4 

genial 

ap  575-30 

genius 

fir  548-27 

Gentile 

$p    85-23 

gentle 

fir  541-10 

gentleness 

an  106-28 
{72  592-24 

gently 

pA  184-30 

193-12 

/  245-15 

r  485-14 

ap  674-30 

genuine 

m   60-  1 

ap   91-13 

95-2 

95-15 

«  112-26 

6  291-2 

294-26 

p  364-^ 

375-17 

r  477-16 

489-  7 

genuinely 

p  370-29 

genus 

6  277-16 
ap  560-20 

geology 

17610-19 
56^6 


southward,  to  the  g'  tropics, 

endowed  by  the  labors  and  g*  of  great  men. 

Both  Jew  and  G*  may  have  had  acute 

the  homage  bestowed  through  a  fir  animal 

longsuffering,  g-,  goodness,  faith,  ~  0€U.  5  .*  22. 
Oil.    Consecration;  charity;  g-; 

Her  breath  came  a-. 

The  eyelids  closed  fir  and 

youth  sat  g-  on  cheek  and  brow. 

Emerge  fir  from  matter  into  Spirit. 

Then  thought  fir  whispers :  "  Oome  hither ! 

if  both  .  .  .  were  fir  Christian  Scientists. 

his  (T  being  will  be  understood. 

only  fir  Science  of  reading  mortal  mind. 

depends  upon  his  g-  spiritualitv. 

to  establish  a  g-  school  of  this  Science. 

suppositions  .  .  .  that  happiness  can  be  (r  in 

Man*s  a-  selfhood  is  recognizable  only  in 

by  their  or  repentance,  by  their  broken  hearts, 

g-  Christian  Scientist  is  adding  to  his 

the  g-  and  perfect  man, 

not  with  an  artificial  limb,  but  with  the  g- 

should  naturally  and  fir  change  our  basis 

the  order  of  fir  and  species  is  preserved 
botanist  must  know  the  g-  and  species 

G'  has  never  explained  the  earth*s  formations; 
Ilea  then  philosophy,  modem  g^^  and 


geometrie 

/21&-U   not  subordinate  to  ^  altitodes. 
geometrieal 

b  28^  4   are  figured  by  two  (t  symbols. 


geom< 


than  we  can  teach  and  illustrate  g-  by 


germ 

/  946-  7  Blan  is  by  no  means  a  material  a* 

o  361-26  Ag-of  infinite  Truth,  ...  is  the 

g  649-18  simple  ovum  as  the  fir,  the  starting-point. 

660-  1  he  virtually  ai&rms  that  the  g-  of  numanity 

661-31  resulting  fir  is  doomed  to  the  same  routine. 
Ctonnany 

an  100-  2  brought  into  notice  by  Mesmer  in  G* 

germinated 

<p   74-  9  The  seed  which  has  g-  has 

germinates 

tn   66-11  Spiritual  development  fir  not  from  seed 

g  546-  4  Spirit,  God,  never  a-, 

649-4  suppo6iti<m  that  life  g- in 


/  226-26   always  g-  in  new  forms  of  tyrannv, 
g  647-14   jT  speck  of  so-called  embryonic  life 

germination 

ph  183-  9   g-  according  to  the  laws  of  nature? 


gestation 

m    62-  3 

get 

pr^  xi-31 

pr     6-14 

7-2 

12-31 

a   39-25 

m    66-21 

a  156-22 

phV97'5 

/231-  2 

239-  7 

239-9 

6328-7 


the  period  of  fir  have  the  sanctity  of  virginity. 


enabled  her  to  fir  this  institution  chartered 
Saints  and  sinners  g-  their  full  award, 
•*  G-  thee  behind  me,  Satan.*'  —  MtUL  16:23. 
If  .  .  .  only  petitioners  .  .  .  should  g-  well, 
mortals  must  fir  the  true  idea  and 
we  fir  at  last  the  clear  straining  of  truth, 
informed  me  that  she  could  fir  along  two  days 
Every  one  hastens  to  ^  it. 
or  the  so-called  physical  senses  will  fir  the 
and  we  g-  clearer  views 
and  we  g'  better  views  of  humanly, 
mortals  y*  rid  of  sin,  sickness,  and  death  only 
To  fir  rid  of  sin  through  Science, 
before  he  can  fir  rid  of  the  illusive  sufferings 
and  he  will  g-  the  better  of  that  desire, 
g-  its  name,  and  array  your  mental  plea  against 
and  thus  fir  the  victorv  over  sin 
g  563-  7^  fir  nearer  the  truth  of  oeing, 
A  600- •    Zet  tug- up  early  to  the  vineyards:^  Sang  7:1%. 

Gethsemane 

a   30-  9   This  accounts  for  his  struggles  in  G* 

48-1 1    in  holy  benediction  on  the  grass  of  G*, 
gl  588-23    definition  of 


p  371-17 

407-18 

412-19 

f  447-26 


ghastly 

ph  176-10 
6  272-20 

ghost 

a   45-25 


There  is  no  enjoyment  in  ^  drunk, 
431-17   g-  Mortal  Man  into  close  confinenkent 


A  g-  array  of  diseases  was  not  paraded 
the  fir  faroe  of  material  existenoe; 


disciples  at  first  called  him  a  spirit,  (r«  or 

o  363-26  rrave  does  not  banish  the  g-  of  materiality. 

363-30  the  g-,  some  unreal  belief. 

p  371-12  children  look  everywhere  for  the  imaginary  ir» 

gl  687-  1  definition  of 

698-12  and  gave  up  the  a-  ;**  —  John  19 .-  30. 

598-12  but  uds  word  g-  is  pneitma. 

ghostly 

sp    86-17  Haunted  houses,  ^  voices. 

»  136-20  This  fir  fancy  was  repeated  by  Herod 

o  353-13  not  whoUy  outlived  the  sense  of  g-  beliefo. 

ghosts 

o  362-13  child,  who  is  frightened  at  imaginary  g- 

382-14  Would  a  mother  say  ..."  I  know  thaty  are 

362-21  by  declaring  fir  to  be  real,  merciless,  and 

352-23  that  g-  are  not  realities, 

362-26  should  be  told  not  to  believe  in  fir, 

352-28  terror  of  g-  will  depart 

352-32  not  irrational  to  tell  the  truth  about  g-. 

363-27  so  long  will  fir  seem  to  continue. 

ghost-Stories 

p  371-  6  by  telling  fir  in  the  dark. 


giant 

/240-3 

gift 

ep    88-29 

98-3 

«  108-  3 

135-27 

6  271-13 

^541-  4 

541-  5 


Arctic  regions,  sunny  tropics,  g-  hlUs, 

though  it  is  said  to  be  a  g- 

assured  ...  in  the  ^  of  divine  Love. 

•*  the  g-  of  the  grace  of  God—  Eph.  3.-7. 

nor  a  special  fir  from  a  ritualistic  Jehovah; 

was  not  a  supernatural  g-  to  thoee  learners. 

Jealous  of  his  brother*s  g'j 

instead  of  making  his  own  fir  a  higher  tribute 


Digitized  by 


Google 


GlHON 


199 


GIVING 


•P 


Gihon 

^687- 

/  237-1 
238-tO 

give 

pr^TUi-29 

pr     3-19 

»-l 

9-9 

11-28 

16-24 

17-4 

17-5 

a    24-5 

30-1 

51-12 

62-13 

65-27 

m    61-8 

65-4 

67-18 

81-21 

94-21 

99-22 

<  115-9 

13&-24 

141-30 

143-29 

148-27 

162-7 

156-16 

166-17 

156-20 

i>ft  169-27 

191-  1 

191-4 

192-21 

/  203-31 

209-21 

214-26 

216-30 

219-  8 

219-9 

223-17 

249-2 

263-4 

253-  6 

263-  7 
«260-  7 

264-  4 
6268-5 

272-17 
283-  2 
284-17 
28&-19 
313-2 
830-  1 

0^53-19 
364-13 
860-8 
361-21 

p  896-23 
397-28 
410-  1 
417-3 
417-31 
tfft-12 
438-5 
440-9 
441-8 
442-28 
<443-» 
443-18 


3   definition  of 


A  little  a*,  who  had  oooasionally  listened  to 
Losing  her  crucifix,  the  Boman  Catholic  g-  said, 

began  to  write  down  and  jr  to  friends  the 
we  try  to  ^'  information  to  this  infinite  Bftind. 
Bo  we  not  rather  g*  thanks  tliat  we 
though  we  g*  no  evidence  of  the  sinoeritr  of 
nor  can  prayer  alone  (7'  us  an  understanding 
Here  let  me  g*  what  I  understand  to  be  the 
O-  us  this  day  our  daily  bread;  —  MaU.  6 .- 11. 
O'  U8  grace  for  to-day  ; 
willingness  tog*  np  human  beliefs 
could  g'  a  more  spiritual  idea  of  life  than  other 
Jesus  could  g^  his  temporal  life  into  his 
foresight  of  the  reception  error  would  g*  him. 


He  snail  jr  you  another —•/<> An  14 ;  16. 
celestial  conaition  would  .  -  •  - 


.tion 


ter  aims 


notion  that  animal  natures  can  possibly  g-  force 
o'  to  the  worms  the  body  called  man, 
but  one  returned  to  g-  Ood  thanks, 


464-20 

458-21 

464-17 

r  476-19 

489-27 

^510-  7 

511-  8 

624-28 

625-25 

536-27 

539-  6 

M9-  7 

ap  668-24 

670-16 

570-24 

^I  606-15 

508-16 

Iven 

pr^    x-13 


g'  ererlasting  place  to  the  scientific 
difliculty  is  to  ^  the  right  impression, 
more  willing  .  .  .  than  are  sinners  to  cr  up  the 
O'  to  it  the  place  in  our  institutions  of  learning 
tir  to  Mind  the  glory,  honor,  dominion,  and 
when  physiology  fails  to  g^  health  or  life  by 
that  It  may  g'  hope  to  the  sick 
unwilling  tog- up  the  medicine 
oocurredto  me  to  ir  i^r  unmedicated  pellets 
she  would  g-  up  her  medicine  for  one  aay, 
the  action  of  Iruth,  .  .  .  can  g-  harmony. 
The  brain  can  g^  no  idea  of  God's  man. 
As  mortals  g'  up  the  delusion  that 
senses  must  g-  up  their  false  testimony, 
does  not  kill  a  man  in  order  to  or*  him  eternal 
they  all  must  g-  place  to  the  spiritual  fact 
would  spread  their  table  .  .  .  and  a-  thanks. 
O'  up  your  material  belief  of  mind  in  matter, 
No  more  can  we  say  .  .  .  muscles  g-  strength, 
No  more  can  we  say  .  .  .  nenres  g-  pain  or 
and  try  to  "  ^  it  pause.'* 
g-  up  imperfect  models  and  illnsiTe  ideals; 
saith :  .  .  .  Ig'  immortality  to  man, 
saith :  .  .  .  I  ^  life,  without  beginning 
saith:  ...  I  am  supreme  and  g-  all, 
conceptions  of  mortal,  erring  thought  must  g' 

way 
must  finally  g-  place  to  the  glorious  forms 
things  which  g-  impulse  to  mquiry. 
»•  O-  not  that  which  is  holy  —  Matt.  7: 6. 
they  0*  up  the  belief  that  there  is 
Can  the  .  .  .  ^  correct  testimony 
O'  place  to  a  diviner  sense  of 
(to  g-  the  full  and  proper  translation  of 
as  mortals  g-  up  error  for  Truth 
We  must  g-  up  the  spectral  at  all  points, 
opponents  of  C.  S.  neither  o'  nor  offer  any 
replies:  . . .  mine^  me  such  personal  pleasure, 
to  (7*  a  clearer  and  fuller  expression 
O-  them  divine  and  wholesome  understanding, 
O'  up  the  belief  that  mind  is. 
If  here  we  g^  no  heed  to  C.  S., 
O-  sick  people  credit  for  sometimes  knowing 
(?*  your  patients  an  underlying  understandmg 
sweep  away  the  false  and  g-  puice  to  the  true. 
Behold,  I  g*  unto  you  power — Ltike  10 :  19. 
were  influenced  to  ^*  a  verdict 
to  g-  heavy  bonds  for  good  behavior, 
to  g'  you  the  kingdom.  *  —  Luke  12 .-  32. 
O-  instruction  to  a  trise  man,  —  Prov.  9 ;  9. 
^  up  such  cases,  and  leave  invalids  free  to 
nor  0*  names  to  diseases. 
Right  motives  g-  pinions  to  thought, 
ritualism  and  creed  are  summoned  to  g^  place 
would  g'  him  a  hypodermic  injection, 
death  must  disappear  to  g-  place  to 
no  organic  construction  can  g'  it  hearing 
to  (T  ught  upon  the  earth :  —  Gen.  1 ;  15. 
to  (T  light  upon  the  earth,  —  Oen.  1 ;  17. 
Could  Bpirit  .  .  .  g-  matter  ability  to  sin  and 
if  we  g'  the  same  heed  to  the  history  of 
They  (r  np  their  belief  in  perishable  life 
as  if  .  .  .  matter  can  both  jr  ^nd  take  away, 
a  blunder  which  will  flnaUy  g-  place  to 
For  victory  over  a  single  sm,  we  g-  thanks 
G'  them  a  cup  of  cold  water 
Those  ready  for  the  blessing  . . .  will  g'  thanks, 
illuminations  of  Science  a*  us  a  sense  of  the 
for  never  did  he  g-  up  Spirit,  or  Soul. 

bluntly  and  honestly  g*  the  text  of  Truth. 


m 


griven 

piXT  xii-l€ 

pr     9-11 

a   49-27 

60-20 


56-* 
67-2 
69-11 
69-27 
69-29 
sp  98-7 
$  107-13 
106-  4 
118-26 
133-31 


137-12 

156-5 
ph  176-5 

179-82 
/204-23 
6  313-17 

328-28 
0  341-16 

860-22 

361-30 
p382-  6 

889-3 


433-16 
^602-13 
618-6 
618-11 
534-30 
63fr-26 
646-11 
647-8 
ap  671-14 

Giver 

B  112-19 

srives 

pn^  viii-  7 

xi-13 

pr     6-6 

7-  8 

7-12 

a 

m 

ap 


68-8 
80-14 
83-19 
$  128-10 


ph  168-5 
176-14 
183-23 
183-27 
187-  7 
188-81 
192-23 
195-8 
/  202-22 
217-19 
246-11 
6  285-^1 
286-  7 
807-26 
816-22 
820-26 


next  two  years  of  her  life  should  be  ^*  to 

If  selfishness  has  g^  place  to  kindness, 

to  whom  he  had  g'  tne  highest  proofs 

If  his  full  recognition  .  .  .  had  for  a  moment 

g-  way 
nor  are  g^  in  marriage,  —MaU.  22  .*  30. 
The  cup  our  Father  hatn  a*,  shall  we  not  drink 
nor  to  be  *'  ^  in  marriage^' — Matt.  22 ;  30. 
and  are  {T  in  marriage:  —  ZvA^e  20 .- 34. 
nor  are  ^  in  marriage."  —  Luke  20  .*  85. 
no  other  sigpn  shall  be  g\ 
fresh  pinions  are  g'  to  faith 
the  grace  of  Ood  g'  unto  me  by  the  —  Eph.  3.*  7. 
definitions  of  material  law,  as  g^ 
Jewish  conception  of  God,  .  .  .  has  not  quite  (r 

place 
rejection  of  the  answer  already  g* 
case  of  dropsy,  ^  up  by  the  faculty, 
and  lees  thought  is  ^  to  sanitary  subjects. 
Descriptions  of  disease  g*  by  physicians 
theories  have  g'  sinners  the  notion  that 
the  cause  g*  tor  the  exaltation  of  Jesus, 
Had  it  been  ^  only  to  his  immediate  disciples, 
demonstrateid  according  to  a  divine  g-  rule, 
as  g*  in  the  excellent  translation  of 
hence  the  many  readings  (r  the  Scriptures, 
If  half  the  attention  jr  to  hygiene  were  o'  to 
it  will  be  g-  in  behalf  of  the  control  of  Mind 
more  apparent,  as  material  beliefs  are  (r  up 
The  case  is  o*  to  the  jury, 
as  a*  in  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis. 
Behold,  I  have  g^  you  —Oen.  1 ;  29. 
I  have  if  every  green  herb  —  Oen.  1 ;  30. 
The  spiritual  idea  has  g'  the  understanding 
This  account  is  (t,  •  •  •  of  mortal  man. 
Man,  .  .  .  was  g-  dominion  over  the  whole 
so  ascertain  if  the  author  has  g'  you  the 
and  yet  have  g'  no  warning. 

like  the  great  (?*,  are  "  the  ssLme—Heb.  13  .-8. 

g'  sweet  concord  to  sound. 

as  necessarily  as  darkness  g-  place  to  light 

talents  He  g-  we  must  improve. 

g-  momentary  solemnity  and  elevation  to 

?•  occasion  for  reaction  unfavorable  to 
t  gr  all  for  Christ,  or  Truth. 
Unity  of  spirit  g-  new  pinions  to  joy. 
It  is  mysticism  which  a*  spirituausm  its  force, 
belittles  omnipotent  wisdom,  and  g-  to  matter 
C  Q.  .  .  ,  g-  tnem  acuteness  and  comprehen- 
siveness 
a*  preponderance  to  the  opposite, 
human  mind  or  place  to  the  divine  Mind, 
Obedience  to  Truth  a-  man  power  and  strength, 
the  law  which  g'  sight  to  the  blind, 
material  sense  .  .  .  ^  them  material  names. 
Astronomy  g*  the  desired  information 
g*  you  the  only  power  obtainable. 
All  that  g'  pleasure  to  our  educated  senses 
Ood  g-  man  dominion  over  all  the  earth. 
When  mentality  g'  rest  to  the  body, 
robe  youth  and  g-  ugliness  to  age. 


the  better  understanding  that  Science  cr 
understanding  of  Truth  g'  full  faith  in  Truth, 
and  g-  man  dominion  over  all  things. 
g'  man  dominion  over  all  the  earth. 
g'  a  profound  idea  of  the  divine  power 
true  idea  of  Ood  g-  the  true  understanding 
until  the  finite  g-  place  to  the  infinite, 
p  883-15    To  the  mind  equally  gross,  dirt  g-  no  uneasi 
ness. 
g'  man  faith  and  understanding 


387-30 
420-26 
430-  8 
442-^ 

r  467-26 
482-  1 

(7  509-15 
609-18 
510-16 
618-13 
622-12 
628-24 
17^586-  7 

Sriveth 

g  618-19 

grlvlng 

pr     6-18 

a    19-  7 

26-23 

36-27 

m  64-16 
64-20 


divine  Love  g-  them  all  power  over 
When  man  cr*  up  his  belief  in  death, 
Christ,  Truth,  ^  mortals  temporary  food 
Spirit  g-  the  true  mental  idea, 
a*  the  exact  meaning  in  a  majority  of  cases. 
This  text  gr  the  idea  of  the  rarefaction  of 
understandings*  gleams  of  the  infinite  oni^ 
The  great  rock  (r  shadow  and  shelter. 
Ood  g'  the  lesser  idea  of  Himself 
This  second  record  unmistakably  g-  the 
Adam— a^ioj  error— (t  them  names, 
that  which  gr  action  to  thought. 

Love  g'  to  the  least  spiritual  idea 

g*  us  strength  according  to  our  day. 

reconciling  man  to  Ood  by  g-  man 

g-  the  requisite  proofs  of  their  own  piety. 

g-  us  only  toil,  sacrifice,  cross-bearing, 

g'  the  ready  aid  her  sympathy  and 

no  more  marrying  nor  g-  Id  marriage. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


GIVING 


200 


GLORY 


sp    79-31 

80-  2 

a  112-28 

128-17 

ph  196-32 

19»-18 

/  206-19 

210-15 

221-24 

234-7 

c2e&-4 

b  299-15 

0  865-30 

366-  8 

396-29 

400-21 

407-12 

413-24 

422-16 

424-19 

436-11 

t  467-  3 

r  470-15 

^606-24 

610-17 

627-29 

630-18 

6aa-u 

a{679-6 

glad 

8p  75-32 
a  121-U 

gladden 

s  121-13 

gladdens 

TO    67-16 

gladly 

a  37-19 
a  151-16 

gladness 

&313-8 

324-  2 

p  367-14 

glanceH 

/  247-26 
ff  516-17 

glancing 

/  220-20 

gland 

/  211-16 

glandular 

ph  176-14 

glass 

a  126-  7 

6  296-18 

296-18 

gleam 

r  471-25 
9/682-11 

gleams 

a  112-11 
144-10 

9  609-18 
538-8 

glean 

6323-2 

glides 

/  240-19 
ff  616-18 

glimpses 

6  333-24 
r  477-27 

glints 

g  516-17 

glistering 

C267-S 

gloaming 

p  371-18 

gloat 

a 
globe 

a  62-17 
a  120-31 
b  313-24 
t  459-31 

globe's 

ap  559-10 


G'  does  not  impoverish  ub  in  the  teirice 
Btrength  is  not  lessened  by  g-  utterance 
without  cr  that  author  proper  credit. 

f~  mortals  access  to  broader  and  higher 
t  does  this  by  g^  names  to  diseases 
Again,  ^  another  direction  to  faith« 
g-  the  mother  her  child 
g^  a  better  understsmding:  of  Soul 
**g-  God  thanks;**— ae«£p/i. 6.-20. 
and  g-  living  waters  to  the  thirsty. 

£  place  to  man's  higher  individuality 
y  g'  earnest  heed  to  these  spiritual  guides 
unchristian  practitioner  is  not  g* 
debars  him  from  g-  drink  to  the  thirsty 
never  g^  the  body  life  and  sensation. 
(T  no  heed  to  the  body, 
g^  strength  to  the  weakness  of  mortal  mind, 
O*  drugs  to  infants, 
g-  more  spirituality  to  consciousness 
either  by  ^  antagonistic  advice  or 
O'  a  cup  of  cold  water  in  Christ's  name, 
borrowed  from  this  book  without  g'  it  credit, 
seem  to  be  real  by  g*  reality  to  the  unreal. 


universe. 


g*  the  spiritual  proof  of  the  universe 
g*  existence  and  intelligence  to  the  u 


and  is  man  (r  up  his  dignity? 
error  .  .  .  ^  the  lie  to  divine  Science 
The  sun,  g-  light  and  heat  to  the  earth, 
Bible  terms,  g-  their  spiritual  sense, 

o*  welcome  of  those  who  have  gone  before, 
bird  and  blossom  were  g* 

goodness  and  beauty  to  g-  the  heart; 

or  sunshine  g-  the  troubled  sea. 

would  g*  have  turned  his  sacred  career  into 
from  which  multitudes  would  g-  escape. 

the  oil  of  0r  above  thy  fellows.  —  Neb.  1 : 9. 

Q'  to  leave  the  false  landmarks 

the  oil  of  g'  and  the  perfume  of  gratitude, 

Love  ...  ^  in  the  warm  sunbeam. 
The  sunlight .  .  ,  g-  into  the  prison-cell, 

a  kitten  g*  into  the  mirror  at  itself 

the  effect  seen  in  the  lachrymal  g^  ? 

g-  inflammation,  sneesing,  and*na8al  pangs* 

even  as  man  sees  his  reflection  in  a  jr* 
The  light  and  the  g-  never  mingle, 
the  gla  less  opaque  than  the  walls. 

until  she  caught  the  first  g-  of 
a  ^  of  the  infinite  idea  of  the 

opinions  may  have  occasional  g>  of  divinity, 
and  afford  faint  g-  of  God,  or  Truth, 
understanding  gives  ^  of  t^ 
the  sword  of  Iruth  g^  afar 

they  Mrill  not  be  able  to  g*  from  C.  S.  the 

towards  good  or  evil  as  time  g*  on. 

Hie  sunlight  .  .  .  ^  into  the  sick-chamber, 

we  can  catch  clear  g*  of  God  only  as 
caught  glorious  ^  of  the  Messian,. 
Indutns  caught  some  g-  of  the  underlying 

The  sunlight  g'  from  the  church-dome, 


36-26 


the  Infinite  only, 


'  white    and    ^,' 
9:29. 


like    the   raiment— Xidto 


illusive  Bufferings  which  throng  the  g-. 

g-  over  their  offences  to  the  last 

the  best  man  that  ever  trod  the  t- 
When  Columbus  gave  freer  breath  to  the  g-^ 
the  most  scientific  man  that  ever  trod  the  g'. 
than  any  other  healer  on  the  g'. 

to  the  {T  remotest  bound. 


globules 

a  166-22   she  could  get  along  two  days  without  g* ; 

gloom 

a   34-32  His  a-  had  passed  into  glory, 

47-31  During  his  night  of  jr  and  glory 

ph  174-14  are  our  guard&ms  in  the  g*. 

f  2i8-  8  instead  of  lapsing  into  darlmess  or  ^. 

gloomy 

a   45-  3   stepped  forth  from  his  g^  resting-place, 

glories 

/  246-16    with  bright  and  imperishable  0r. 
c  268-  2    the  o*  oflimitless,  incorporeal  Life  and  Love. 
964-30   all  the  0r  of  earth  and  heaven  and  man. 
glorification 

a   43-15    to  the  g*  of  the  man 

glorified 

and  so  g-  the  supremacy  of  Mind 

After  gaining  the  true  idea  of  their  g-  Master, 

the  haimonv  bis  g*  example  introduced. 

If  that  Godlike  and  ^  man  were 

eternally  g*  in  man*8  spiritual  freedom. 

not  fancy  that . . .  willawaken  them  to (r  being. 

they  point  upward  to  a  new  and  g*  trust, 

forever  reflect,  in  g*  quality. 


47-5 

64-6 

54-29 

a  118-12 

6  291-11 

299-10 

0  616-^ 

glorious 

a   29-15 

82-32 

a  110-10 

ph  17&-10 

/  202-13 

227-24 

240-6 


tn  that  God  is  the  only  author 
the  twilight  of  a  jr  career 

"it  to  fight  another  g-  proposition, 
its  g-  effects  upon  the  body. 
For  this  g*  result  C.  S.  lights  the  torch 
**  g-  liberty  of  the  children  Gt—Rom.  8:21. 
festive  flowers,  and  g'  heavens, 
248-  1    g^  freedom  of  spiritual  harmony, 
e  264-  6    must  finally  ^ve  place  to  the  <r  forms 


6  288-27 
308-27 
388-24 

p  382-26 
r  473-32 

474-14 
a  621-  7 

629-9 

645-27 
ap  668-  7 

glory 

bliss  and 

ap  574-16   the  spiritual  outpouring  of  bliss  and  ^, 
crowned  with  the 

a   45-  4   crowned  with  the  ^  of  a  sublinte  success, 
divine 


Science  reveals  the  g-  possibilftiee  of 

did  not  loosen  his  hold  upon  this  g^  light  until 

caught  if  glimpses  of  the  Messiah. 

spintual  i&als,  indestructible  and  g-. 

but  for  the  g*  Principle  you  teach, 

his  teachings  and  their  a*  proofs, 

until  the  g-  Principle  of  theM  nuurels  is  gained. 

We  leave  this  brief,  ^  history  of 

usher  in  Science  and  the  or  iMicX  of  creation, 

so  (T  in  its  spiritual  signification. 

warfare  in  Science,  and  the^  results 


6  328-12 
ap  665-  5 
entire 

C262-7 
gates  of 

ap  571-29 

gloom  and 

a   47-31 


Is  winged  to  reach  the  divine  a*, 
loathing  the  brightness  of  divine  g', 

but  it  ascribes  to  Him  the  entire  ^. 

he  has  opened  wide  the  gates  of  ^, 

During  his  night  of  gloom  and  g' 

6  313-U    "  the  brightnees  of  His  [God*s]  ^,  —  Heb.  1 . 3. 
great 

a   38-16   With  the  great  ^  of  an  everlasting  victory 
Imperishable 

/  263-  3   the  perfection  of  being,  imperishable  ^, 


being  a  brightness  from  His  jTt 

represents  the  light  and  g*  of  divine  Science. 
Its  gates  open  towards  light  and  g- 

was  not  the  threshold  .  .  .  into  living  g-. 


His 

6  313-21 
light  and 
ap  675-10 
577-26 
living 

a    39-17 
noontide 

p  367-28   but  radiate  and  glow  into  noontide  g-, 
of  eternal  life 

a   54-26    and  to  share  the  g*  of  eternal  life. 
of  eternity 

g  502-17   illuminating  time  with  the  g-  of  eternity. 
of  Infinite  Love 

g  590-  4    majesty,  and  g*  of  infinite  Love  fill  all  space. 
of  Mind 

/  209-14   sense  of  Mind-power  enhances  the  g*  of  Mind. 
throne  of 

a   26-  4   his  loving  pathway  up  to  the  throne  of  g-^ 
type  of  the 

^2  585-18    atypeof  the  0r  which  is  to  come; 
wonder  and 

g  501-11    that  amplification  of  wonder  and  g- 
wondrous 

a   42-22   the  wondrous  9*  which  God  bestowed  on 

pr    17-13    andthepower,and the tr. forever.  — J/aff. 6;  13w 
a    35-1    His  frloom  bad  passed  into  ff\ 
45-16    (?•  be  to  God,  and  peace  to  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


GLORY  201 


God 


glory 

$  li3-30 

/  247-14 

6  326-12 

ap506-  8 

glow 

-1    »-ll 

(296-3 

329-  3 

p  367-23 

if  511-17 


^, 


the  ff\  honor,  dominioiit  and  power 
Immortality,  .  .  .  has  a  ^r  of  its  own, 
[be  manifested]  with  him  in  9'. "  —  Col.  3 ;  4. 
the  ff'  prepared  for  them  who  love  God. 

She  says,  "  I  am  incapable  of  words  that  or*, 
and  {r  fnU-orbed  in  spiritual  understanding, 
will  (7*  in  all  the  grandear  of  universal  goodness, 
bat  radiate  and  gr  into  noontide  glory. 
The  changing  ff'  and  full  effulgence  of 


a  022-21    God's  ff-  denunciations  of  man  when  not 

glatton 

a   28-20   saying:  He  is  a  q- 

62-31   the  hypocrite,  called  Jesus  a  g-  and  a 
glattony 

/  221-32   ^'  is  a  sensual  illusion, 

gnarled 

$p  Ts-r 
gnats 

«  140-14 


the  g-  oak,  the  ferocious  beast, 


go 


straining  out  g-  and  swallowing  camels. 
/  202-  2  straining  out  pr*  and  swallowing  camels. 
p  366-20    Such  so-called  Scientists  will  strain  out  g-, 


pr     6-18   farther  we  cannot  (r-. 

11-  4    '*  (?*,  and  sin  no  more."  —  John  8 ;  11. 

11-10   before  mortals  can   **g'  up  higher.**— LuA^ 

14:10. 
12-25    Changes  in  belief  may  g'  on  indefinitely, 
13-  5    we  often  g'  beyond  our  convictions, 
14-21    because  I  g-  unto  my  Father," — John  14 ;  12. 
lft-19    and  fr  forth  with  honest  hearts 
a   20-  7   publicans  and  the  harlots  g- — Matt.  21 :  31. 
22-16   0vnot  back  to  error. 
25-29    We  most  g-  and  do  likewise, 
27-  8    *•  O'  your  way,  and  teU  John  —  Luke  7 :  22. 
37-29    "  O-  ye  into  all  the  world, — Mark  16 :  15. 
40-6    **  <?•  thy  way  for  this  time ;  —  AcU  24  .•  25. 
ip   75-13   but  I  g-f  that  I  may  awake  him  —  John  11 .- 11. 

79-  9    Science  must  g^  over  the  whole  ground, 
on  105-32    tog' in  healin^^-from  the  use  of  inanimate  drugs 
$  125-21    The  seasons  will  come  and  a* 
132-  4    **  O'  and  show  John  again  those — Matt.  11  .•  4. 
138-27    "  O'  ye  into  all  the  world,  —  Mark  16 .- 15. 
142-17    causes  the  left  to  let  g-  its  grasp  on  the 
ph  180-19   even  before  they  g*  to  work  to  eradicate 
^  —    "    they  would  not  a*  on  from  bad  to  worse, 
They  g*  out  as  they  came  in, 
cannot  g-  forth,  lixe  wandering  poUen, 
revolutions  of  the  universe  of  Mind  g-  on 


/20e-  9 
214-13 
235-  1 
240-16 
241-31 
e  261-13 
6  296-15 


to  g-  through  the  eye  of  a  needle,** — MaU.  19 ;  24. 
to  g-  upon  the  stage  and  sustain  his 


they  must  g-  out  under  the  blaze  of  Truth, 

308-21  **  Let  me  jr,  for  the  day  breaketh;  "  —  Gen.  32. 
26. 

309-17  If  these  children  should  g-  astray. 

312-14  People  g-  into  ecstasies  over  the  sense  of  a 

o  342-10  "  O'  ye  into  all  the  world,  —  Mark  16 ;  15. 

p  406-23  and  this  growth  will  g-  on  until 

406-16  Can  drugs  g-  of  their  own  accord  to  the  brain 

420-  1  nor  (T  from  one  part  to  another, 

422-18  These  changes  which  ^r  on  in  mortal  mind 

t  449-  9  to  flf-  through  the  eye  of  a — MaU.  19 ;  24. 

451-14  many  there  be  which  g'  in — MatU  7 :  13. 

r  478-11  ever  seen  to  g'  into  the  house 

g  519-14  the  divine  power  and  presence  which  g^  with  it, 

535-13  belief  .  .  .  must  g-  down  before  C.  S. 

647-22  or  a*  down  into  dust  and  nothingness. 

666-11  onnr  to  g-  out  at  last  forever; 

ap  660-17  "  G'  and  take  the  Uttle  book.  —  Rev.  10 . 8. 


goal 

m   61-82  If  the  ...  is  requisite  to  reach  this  g-, 

{233-14  until  the  g-  of  goodness  is  .  .  .  won. 

324-17  certainly  oef ore  we  can  reach  the  g'  of  Spirit, 

o  350-19  but  when  shall  we  arrive  at  the  g'  which 

p  426-  6  when  she  has  the  hich  <7'  always  before  her 

ap  660-15  g^  is  never  reachea  while  we  hate  our  neighs 
bor 

goblet 

9  153-  8   one  drop  of  that  attenuation  in  a  ^'  of  water, 
God  (see  aJUo  God*s) 
acceptable  unto 

a   84-  4   "  holy,  acceptable  unto  <7-,** — Rom.  12  .•  1. 

b  325-23    holy,  acceptable  unto  G*,  —  Rom.  12 : 1. 
account  vritli 

p  405-17    until  you  have  balanced  your  account  with  G\ 
advislns 

pr     8-  3    not  sufficient  to  warrant  hiiu  in  advising  G*. 
affloenee  of  our 

«  140-12    but  rejoicing  in  the  afUuence  of  our  0\ 
agent  of 

9  146-17   his  Science,  the  curative  agent  of  G-,  is  sUenced. 


God 

alienate  him  from 

b  304-  1    nothing  could  alienate  him  from  G-, 
all-inolusive 

a   52-21   the  mighty  actuality  of  all-inclusive  G*, 


allness  of 

£450-22 

ap  563-18 

alone  with 

a   49-16 

p  424-26 


understanding  .  .  .  the  allness  of  G*, 

the  nothingness  of  evil  and  the  allness  of  G*. 


met  his  earthly  fate  alone  with  G-. 
well  to  be  alone  with  G*  and  the  sick  when 
and  His  Christ 

ap  661-15    G-  and  His  Christ,  bringing  harmony  to  earth. 
and  His  creation 

r  472-24    All  reality  is  in  G*  and  His  creation,^ 
gl  679-16  /  Xhe  opposite  of  good,  —  of  G-  and  His  creation ;  ^ 
and  His  idea 

8P    71-  2    nothing  is  Spirit,  —but  G-  and  His  idea.  ^>— 

9  116-  8    so  that  G*  and  His  idea  may  be  to  us     ^^ 
ph  167-26    but  one  way— namely,  G*  and  His  idea 
p  372-  9    aU  is  divine  Mind,  or  G-  and  His  idea,  ««» 
r  495-15    cling  steadfastly  to  G- and  His  idea.  .^^ 
and  His  reflection 

b  314-  7    inseparable  as  G-  and  His  reflection  ,« 
and  His  thoughts 

9  114-11    noumenon  and  phenomena,G' and  His  thoughts    ^ 
and  mammon 

o  346-^1    We  cannot  serve  both  G*  and  mammon    . 
t  462-10    dividing  his  interests  between  G'  and  mammon  ^ 
and  man 

s  111-  7    Science  of  G*  and  man  is  no  more  supernatural  «• 
/  202-  3    unity  which  exists  between  G-  and  man    ^ 
205-  6    their  false  sense  concerning  G'  and  man.  m 
232-  3   Many  theories  relative  to  G*  and  man  «■ 
0  268-  6   material  belief  in  a  physical  G-  and  man. «» 
264-13   gain  more  correct  views  of  G-  and  man,  « 
b  303-14    or  by  both  G*  and  man,  -  <^ 

333-  1    agreement,  between  G*  and  man  in  His  image,  wm 
G*  and  man  are  not  the  same,      ^ 
G-  and  man  coexist  and  are  eternal, 
the  only  living  and  true  G*  and  man 
even  so  G-  ana  man.  Father  and  son, 
Love  for  G*  and  man  is  the  true  incentive 
^^    461-14    the  eternal  interpretation  of  G*  and  man. 
^   r  470-19    standard  of  perfection  was  originally  G*  and 


-r 


^  336-80 
338-  3 

^O  361-17 
^  t  454-17 
^O-     461-14 
r  470-19 


Z*»      471-16 

^f^  502-26 

646-20 

546-15 

Hup  561-24 

^     677-2 

^  gl  681-11 

589-24 

mmi  men 

a  30-10 
^  6  332-17 
and  Satan 

p  389-25 
and  Soul 
6  336-16 


relations  of  G- and  man,  .  .  .  are  indestructible 

evidence  that  G*  and  man  coexist 

the  eternal  verity  and  unity  of  G*  and  man, 

in  its  false  view  of  G*  and  man, 

It  supposes  G*  and  man  to  be 

G'  and  man  as  the  divine  Principle  and 

the  incorporeal  sense  of  G*  and  man 

G*  and  man  coexistent  and  eternal ; 

spiritual  understanding  of  G-  and  man 

mediator,  or  way^hower,  between  G-  and  men. 
mediator  between  G*  and  men,  —  /  Tim.  2:6. 

pain  and  pleasure,  good  and  evil,  G-  and  Satan. 


G*  and  Soul  are  one, 
and  the  real  man 

r  476-  4    G'  and  the  real  man  are  inseparable 
angels  of 

m   S^*   asths  angeU  of  G-  in  heaven.  —  Matt.  22 ;  30. 
anthropomorphic 

/  224-14   were  ready  to  hail  an  anthropomorphic  G*, 
c  257-18    would  sav  that  an  anthropomorphic  G-, 
and  proclaimed  an  anthropomorphic  G'. 
a  personal  devil  and  an  anthropomorphic  G* 
such  a  phrase  as  '*  an  anthropomorphic  G*,** 


6  317-6 
o  361-19 
g  617-  6 

apart  f  rona 

sp    91-26 

7  228-25 


belief  .  .  .  something  apart  from  G*. 
There  is  no  power  apart  from  G*. 
belief  .  .  .  true  existence  apart  from  G*. 


283-3 
applied  to 

9  116-28    If  the  term  personality,  as  applied  to  G*,  means 
approTM  of 

a    42-12    endorsed  pre-eminently  by  the  approval  of  G*, 
at'One-n^ent  with 

a    19-22    in  the  atonement,  —  in  the  at-one-ment  with  G; 
attraction  of  .  _    ^.  .      ,,.   ^ 

an  102-11    or  the  attraction  of  G-,  divine  Mind. 
attribute  of  ,  ..^  ,  « 

6  319-30    to  name  Love  as  merely  an  attribute  of  G* ; 
attributes  of  ^  ^ 

r  465-14    attributes  of  G*  are  justice,  mercy,  wisdom, 
avail  themselves  of  .  .  _ 

pr   1^  I    all  may  avail  themselves  of  G* 
becomes  .  „     ^  ...  ^ 

g  524-10    G-  becomes  "  a  man  of  war,**  —  Exod.  16  .•  8. 
before 

m   64-  5   before  G-  and  the  Father,  —  Ja9. 1 .-  27. 
before  our  ,        .  ^        ^     ^ 

ap  568-17    before  our  G*  day  and  night.  —  Rev.  12 :  la 


Digitized  by 


Google 


God 


202 


God 


God 

behests  of 

r  4a6<29    and  follow  the  behests  of  Ch, 
belief  In 

pr     2-20    belief  in  <?•  as  humanly  cj 

a   34-22   from  spiritual  dulness  and  blind  belief  in  O 
beliefs  about 

8  132-16   retained  their  materialistic  beliefs  about  G-. 
beUef  that 

/  204-30   belief  that  G-  lires  in  matter  is  pantheistic. 

o  357-10    relinquish  the  belief  that  G*  makes  sickness, 
believed  in 

a   53-14   Mortals  believed  in  (?•  as  humanly  migbty, 
believe  in 

/  218-19   If  you  do  beUere  in  G% 
belonss  to 

r  490-11    since  all  power  belongs  to  G',  good, 
belongto 

b  275-15   cause,  and  effect  belong  to  G', 
bestowed 

a   42-22   glory  which  G'  bestowed  on  His  anointed, 
bestows 

b  275-19    no  good  is,  but  the  good  G-  bestows. 

ff  555-26    when  we  admit  .  .  .  that  G'  bestows  the  power 
to 
ap  573-  8    that  consciousness  which  G-  bestows, 
blending  with 

b  31^22    Illustrates  that  blending  with  G; 
blessed  them 

ff  512-17   And  G'  blessed  them,  saying,  —  Gen,  1  .*  22. 
517-25    And  G-  blessed  them,  —  Gen.  1 :  28. 
bom  of 

t  463-18    bom  of  the  Spirit,  bom  of  G*, 
bosom  of 

a   29-27    dwelt  forever  an  idea  in  the  bosom  of  G*, 
brings 

ffTSd&-  4    C.  S.  brings  G*  much  nearer  to  man, 
called 
pr^  xi-22    When  G-  called  the  author  to  proclaim  His 
Gospel 

{204-13   good,  an  intelligence  or  Mind  called  Ch. 
281-14   The  one  Ego,  the  one  Mind  or  Spirit  called  G-, 
331-27    constitute  the  triune  Person  called  G*, 
g  5(H-  3    And  G-  called  the  light  Day,  —  Gen.  1 :  6. 
506-  8    And  G-  called  the  firmament—  Geji.  1 :  8. 
506-22    G-  called  the  dry  land  Earth;  —  Gen.  1 :  10. 
635-29    G-  called  the  dry  land  Earth;  —  Gen.  1 ;  10. 
gl  586-10    the  divine  Principle,  commonly  called  G*. 
ean  never  destroy 

p  426-17    can  never  destroy  G*,  who  is  man's  Life 
cannot  become 

g  550-  7    G'  cannot  become  finite,  and  be  limited 
cannot  be  teuipted 

g  627-12    "  G-  cannot  be  tempted  with  evil,  —  Jot.  1 :  13. 
cannot  mistake 

t  455-20   but  G*  cannot  mistake. 
cannot  please 

g  534-21   in  the  flesh  cannot  please  G*. — Bom.  8 : 8. 
caught  up  onto 

ap  565-  8    child  was  caught  up  unto  G*, — Bev.  12  .*  5. 
566-27    and  to  be  caught  up  unto  G*, 
oertainlv  revealed 

r  483-20   to  Christ  Jesus,  G*  certainly  revealed  the  spirit 
charges 

g  633-15   Adam,  .  .  .  charges  G*  and  woman  with 
child  of 

b  289-  1    man's  real  existence  as  a  child  of  G* 
ap  673-18   regarded  ...  as  the  blessed  child  of  G-. 
children  of 

(see  children) 
Christian  Science 

a  140-25   The  C.  S.  G*  is  universal,  eternal, 
city  of  onr 

ap  568-  *   tobe  praised  in  the  city  of  our  G.  —  Psal.  48;  1. 
577-20   This  city  of  our  G-  has  no  need  of  sun  or 
claims 

o  344-  1    claims  G-  as  the  only  absolute  Life  and  Sotil, 
g  512-30   and  claims  G*  as  their  author ; 
claims  of 

a    23-20    and  establishes  the  claims  of  G-. 
claim  that 

gl  594-  9   first  audible  claim  that  G*  was  not  omnipotent 
coexistent  with 

m    69-  1    not  of  the  earth  earthly  but  coexistent  with  G*, 
r  478-  2    for  man  is  coexistent  with  G-. 
coexists  with 

c  266-31    but  he  coexists  with  G-  and  the  universe, 
coexist  with 

c  267-11    man  and  the  spiritual  universe  coexist  with  G*. 
combines  all-power 

r  466-  3    Hence  G*  combines  all-power  or  potency, 
comes  from 

r  479-  6    if  aught  comes  from  G*,  it  cannot  be  mortal 
ap  558-  9    This  angel  or  message  which  comes  from  G*, 
oommnnion  with 

a    30-  1    Alary's  self-conscious  communion  with  G*. 


God 

conception  of 

8 133-29   The  Jewish  conception  of  G*,  as  Yawah, 
ph  185-19   rests  on  the  conception  of  G*  as  the  only  Life, 
e  258-  2   mortal,  corporeal,  or  finite  oonceptkm  (tf  G- 
confides  all  to 

a   23-31    includes  .  .  .  understanding  and  confides  an 
toG-. 
connection  with  his 

b  292-30   real  man's  indissoluble  connection  with  his  G-, 
contrary  to 

b  273-  2   Matter  and  its  claims  ...  are  contrary  to  G*, 
controls  noan 

sp   73-10    G-  controls  man,  and 
created 

8  140-29 
6294-27 
r  4T9-18 

9  502-22 
512-4 
518-24 
&13-24 

created  aU 

/  206-12 

created  by 

507-fe 

614-20 

645-10 

creates 

m    69-22 

b  29&-  5 

(7  503-24 

613-26 


G-  created  man 

*'  In  the  beginning  G*  created  the  —  G«n.  1.*  L 
In  the  beginning  G-  created  the  —  Gen.  1 .- 1. 
And  G*  created  great  whales,—  Gen,  1  .*  21. 
So  G-  created  man  in  His  own  —'Gen.  1 ;  27. 
Did  man,  whom  G-  created  with  a  word, 

G*  created  all  through  Mind, 

Blind  and  the  universe  created  by  G*. 
individuality- created  by  G-  is  not  camivorous, 
Man,  created  by  G-,  was  given  dominion 

If  the  father  replies,  **  G*  creates  man  through 
G'  creates  and  fovems  the  universe, 
G'  creates  neither  erring  thought,  mortal  life, 
G*  creates  all  forms  of  reality, 
declaration  that  G*  creates  all  through  Mind, 
638-19    G-  creates  the  heavens,  earth,  and  man. 
creations  of 

c  266-  1    where  the  creations  of  G*  are  good, 
daughters  of 

g  503-  6   highest  ideas  are  the  sons  and  daughters  of  G: 
615-22    the  sons  and  daughters  of  G-. 
declare  that 

g  539-16    Scriptures  declare  that  G*  oondemned  this  lie 
demands 

/  254-20   This  task  G*  demands  us  to  accept  lovingly 
demands  of 

8  130-  1    the  demands  of  G-  must  be  met. 
ph  182-  5   The  demands  of  G-  appeal  to  thought  only; 
demonstrating 

a   29-23   demonstrating  G*  as  the  Father  of  men. 
demonstration  of 

b  270-18   nature  of  the  teaching  and  demonstration  of  G*, 
deny  that 

o  367-16   to  deny  that  G*  made  man  evil 
dependence  on 

c  262-  2   does  not  lessen  man's  dependence  on  G*, 
derived  fronti 

sp   72-24    In  Science,  individual  good  derived  from  G*, 
g  539-12    nothing  which  he  has  not  derived  from  G*. 
design  of 

o  271-  5   uniting  all  periods  in  the  design  of  G*. 
determines 

g  508-13    G*  determines  the  gender  of  His  own  ideas. 
did  not  express 

r  470-27    If  .  .  .  a  moment  when  man  did  not  express  G-, 
dishonor 

/  228-27    to  acknowledge  any  other  power  is  to  dis- 
honor G'. 
dlshonorest  thou 

o  348-  6   dlshonorest  thou  G*?"— J?om.  2.- 23. 
disobedience  to 

p  440-13    disobedience  to  G*,  or  an  act  of  homicide, 
distinct  from 

/  204-28   never  .  .  .  distinct  from  G-,  the  aU  Mind. 
divided  the  Usht 

g  603-27    G-  divided  the  light  from  the  —  Gen.  1 : 4. 
does  not  cause 

/  206-30    G-  does  not  cause  man  to  sin,  to  be  sick,  or 
does  not  entiploy 

8  143-  5    It  IS  plain  that  G*  does  not  employ  drugs 
down  from 

ap  574-14    coming  down  from  G*,  —  Rev.  21 ;  2. 

675-  9    **  down  from  G',  out  of  heaven,"  —  Rev.  21 ;  2. 
ended  His  work 

g  519-22    G-  ended  His  work  which  He  had  made ;  —  Gen. 
2:2. 
enmity  against 

8  131-10    carnal  mind  is  enmity  against  G-."  —  Rom.  8  •  7. 
g  634-19    carnal  mind  is  enmity  against  G* ;  —  Rom.  8  .■  7. 
entlreness  of 

b  293-30    universal  harmony,  the  entireness  of  G-, 
eqnlpollence  of 

8  110-  9   The  equipoUence  of  G*  brought  to  light 

erects 

^623-10 


man's  power,  when  he  is  equipped  by  G*, 
which  G-  erects  between  the  true  and  false. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


God 


203 


God 


€k>d 

etomal 

p  415-  4   Mind  in  every  case  is  the  eternal  (?% 
otcnial  AS 

g  564-  3   anivene,  inclosiye  of  man,  to  as  eternal  as  O-, 
gi  594-11    claim  that .  .  .  was  as  real  and  eternal  as  O' 
rnal  wltli 
g  616-22   woman  as  coexistent  and  eternal  with  6* 


a  20-  1   for  there  is  one  Life,  —  even  0%  good. 

/  216-32    and  hare  bat  one  Mind,  even  <?•: 

r  470-  1    With  one  Father,  even  G-,  the  whole  family  of 

g  544-17   All  is  under  the  control  of  the  one  Mind,  even  O' . 
exolasively  to 

«p   93-^   and  applies  exclusively  to  0\ 
•xecator  for 

a   30-17   Not  so  did  Jesus,  the  new  executor  for  O*, 
exists 

/  215-  6   but  being  cannot  be  lost  while  G-  exists. 

g  544-11   man  exists  because  O'  exists. 
exponent  of 

a   40-  9   Had  they  forgotten  the  great  exponent  of  (?*  ? 
expresees 

e  25ft-13    O'  expresses  in  man  the  infinite  idea 
expressions  of 

g  51S-22   All  the  varied  expressions  of  6*  reflect 
faith  in 

pr    12-  3    through  a  blind  faith  in  6: 

a  130-21    and  to  inculcate  a  grain  of  faith  in  G*, 

/  226-31    but  I  pressed  on  through  faith  in  0% 

p  36a-17    more  faith  in  O-  than  in  man, 
373-  4    then  we  must  have  more  faith  in  O' 
396-12    and  faith  in  O-  destroys  aU  faith  in  sin 
410-14    Every  trial  of  our  faith  in  O'  makes  us 
«6-27    with  unflinching  faith  in  O*, 
fashions 

g  516-  9    O'  fashions  all  things,  after  His  own 
fatherhood  of 

ap  502-  4    the  idea  of  the  fatherhood  of  G*, 
Fatner-Mother 

g  516-23    the  infinite  Father-Mother  O: 
foar 

b  340-  7   Fear  G-,  and  keep  His  —  Eccl,  12 .- 13. 
flUed  with 

r  409-24    where  all  space  is  filled  with  0\ 
forms 

g  509-16    O'  forms  and  peoples  the  universe. 
fnUy  apprehend 

/  231-28    impossible,  when  you  fully  apprehend  O* 
arlves  man 

/  202-22    O-  gives  man  dominion  over  all 
gives  the  lesser 

g  513-13    O'  gives  the  lesser  idea  of  Himself 
gfleams  of 

B  144-10   and  afltord  faint  gleams  of  O;  or  Truth. 
ifllmpses  of 

/  206-17   we  can  catch  clear  glimpses  of  O-  only  as 
glory  be  to 

a   45-16   Glory  be  to  G*,  and  peace  to  the 
governed  by 

a   42-27    in  C.  S.  the  true  man  is  governed  by  G* 
ph  180-25    When  man  is  governed  by  G*, 

/  215-12    Whatever  is  governed  oy  G*,  is  never  .  .  . 
deprived 

b  304-15   governed  by  G*,  his  perfect  Principle 
818-29    In  Science  man  is  governed  by  G*, 

p  409-20   The  animate  should  be  governed  by  G* 

r  495-  2    whenever  man  is  governed  by  G*. 
government  of 

e  258-29   under  the  government  of  G*  in  eternal  Science, 

p  405-20   demonstrates  the  government  of  G', 
governs  all 

an  102-  2    G'  governs  all  that  is  real,  harmonious,  and 
governs  the  universe 

an  102-13   since  G-  governs  the  universe; 
graoe  of 

8  108-  4   grace  of  G-  given  unto  me  by  the  —  Eph.  3  .•  7. 
gnest  of 

/  254-32   Stranger,  thou  art  the  guest  of  G-. 
had  blessed 

b  338-29    notwithstanding  G-  had  blessed  the  earth 
harmony  and 

b  340-  3   make  life  its  own  proof  of  harmony  and  G*. 


harmony  in 

r4lf- 


harmon; 


2    peace,  and  harmony  in  G*, 


mony  with 

a  130-10    reality  is  in  perfect  harmony  ^ 
131-  5    in  order  to  be  in  harmony  with  G*, 


^10    reality  is  in  perfect  harmony  with  G*, 


has  almlchtypoDi 

/  202-27  We  admit  that  G*  has  almighty  power, 
has  appointed 

ap  56047   false  estimate  of  anyone  whom  G*  has  appointed 
haslraUt 

/  226-14    G-  has  built  a  higher  platform  of  human  rights, 
has  ooontless  Ideas 

g  517-18    G*  has  countless  ideas,  and  they  all  have 


God 

has  created 

o  344-  7  Scriptures  say  that  G*  has  created  man  in  His 
has  endowed  nian 

an  106-  7  G'  has  endowed  man  with  inalienable  rights, 
has  sentenced 

6  322-14  G-  has  sentenced  sin  to  suffer. 
has  set  His  signet 

r  472-  6  G^has  set  His  sigpnet  upon  Science, 
hath  said 

g  529-19  G-  hath  said.  Ye  shall  not  eat  of  it,  —Oen,  3 ;  3. 
have  mercy 

»  433-25  "  May  G*  have  mercy  on  your  soul,"  is  the 
heals  the  sick 

ap  570-26  When  G-  heals  the  sick  or  the  sinning, 
her  fathers* 

ap  566-17  Her  fathers'  G-  before  her  moved, 
he  served 

a   52-  4  He  served  G- ;  they  served  mammon. 
highwMT  of  our 

m   61-11  that  the  highway  of  our  G-  may  be  prepared 
honor 

r  483-27  And  C.  S.  does  honor  G- 
honors 

r  483-26  if  any  system  honors  G*,  it  ought  to  receive  aid, 
hope  thou  In 

p  362-  *  Hope  thou  in  O-;  for  I  shall  yet — Psal.  42 :  IL 
Ideal  of 

a  25-16  Jesus  presented  the  ideal  of  G*  better  than 

o  361-  5  Christ,  ...  is  the  ideal  of  G*  now  and  forever, 
Idea  of 

a   29-17  The  Virgin-mother  conceived  this  idea  of  G-, 

43-15  glorification  of  the  man  and  of  the  true  ideaof  G% 

54-10  plant  themselves  in  Christ,  the  true  idea  of  G-. 

a  132-25  this  rejection  ...  of  the  true  idea  of  G*. 

ph  200-12  man  is  the  idea  of  G*,  not  formed  matermlly 

c  258-12  this  reflection  is  the  true  idea  of  G*. 

262-14  above  the  mortal  to  the  immortal  idea  of  G-. 

b  289-  8  A  wicked  mortal  is  not  the  idea  of  G\ 

303-29  Spiritual  man  is  the  image  or  idea  of  G*, 

316-12  Jesus  represented  Christ,  the  true  idea  of  G*. 

316-24  The  spiritual  idea  of  G-,  as  presented  by  Jesus, 

323-24  true  idea  of  G*  gives  the  true  understanding 

324-  9  are  not  gaining  the  true  idea  of  G* ; 

332-20  Christ  is  the  divine  idea  of  G* 

o  345-32  not  the  purpose  of  C.  S.  to  '*  educate  the  idea 
of  G-, 

347-15  as  the  spiritual  or  true  idea  of  G*. 

r  473-14  has  presented  Christ,  the  true  idea  of  G*, 

475-15  He  is  the  compound  idea  of  G*, 

476-10  and  man  is  the  idea  of  G*. 

477-12  C.  S.  reveals  man  as  the  idea  of  G*, 

482-21  the  divine  idea  of  G*  outside  the  flesh. 

g  503-20  divine  Mind  presents  the  idea  of  G- : 

524-  9  true  idea  of  G-  seems  almost  lost. 

ap  561-23  generic  man,  the  spiritual  idea  of  G* ; 

577-15  the  Christ,  the  spiritual  idea  of  G- ; 

gl  582-15  conceiving  man  in  the  idea  of  G* ; 

685-17  Euphrates  .  .  .  the  true  idea  of  G* ; 
Ideas  of 

/  230-11  It  would  be  contrary  to  our  highest  ideas  of  G- 

g  510-  3  seek  to  apprehend  the  spiritual  ideas  of  G*, 

519-  9  ideas  of  G*  in  universal  oeing  are  complete 

548-17  true  ideas  of  G*,  the  spiritual  sense  of  oeing. 

gl  583-  8  some  of  the  ideas  of  G*  beheld  as  men, 
lUnstrated 

g  501-12  and  which  G-  illustrated  by  light  and  harmony. 
Image  of 

m   67-  1  may  be  graven  with  the  image  of  G*. 

ph  173-24  image  oi  G-,  the  real  immortel  man. 

0  259-  6  In  divine  Science,  man  Is  the  true  image  of  G*. 

269-17  never  beheld  in  man  the  reflex  image  of  G*. 

b  285-12  claim  that  a  mortal  is  the  true  image  of  G- 

289-  6  what  constitutes  man  as  the  image  of  0\ 

30O-  8  who  cannot  be  the  image  of  G-. 

318-17  so  farashe  is  discordaut,he  is  not  the  image  of  G*. 

p  437-  4  Man  was  made  in  the  image  of  G*. 

g  602-10  the  history  of  the  untrue  image  of  G*, 

516-26  in  the  image  of  G  ■  created  He  nlm ;  —  Gen.  1 .-  27. 
Imparts 

?  515-23  All  that  G*  imparts  moves  in  accord 
.  y  that 

g  537-30  would  imply  that  G*  withheld  from  man 
Impute  to 

g  654-17  to  impute  to  G-  the  creation  of  whatever  is  sin- 
ful 
infinite 

c  268-  1  the  image  and  likeness  of  the  infinite  G*. 

b  277-12  and  cannot  be  the  outcome  of  an  infinite  G*. 

287-11  and  the  infinite  G*  can  have  no  unlikeness. 

336-13  invisible  and  Indivisible  infinite  G-. 

340-23  One  infinite  G%  good,  unifies  men  and  nations; 

p  381-19  and  have  our  bemg  in  the  infinite  G*. 

r  497-  6  one  supreme  and  infinite  G-. 
Inspired  by 

a   51-23  He  was  inspired  by  G-,  by  Truth  and  Love, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


God 


204 


God 

iiitolli|renee  or 

b  Sfyj-  8  decUies . . .  more  than  one  intelligence  or  0\ 
Interpret 

a  127-27  and  is  alone  able  to  interpret  6*  arigbt. 
interpret* 

r  471-26  that  which  interprets  O-  as  aboTe  mortal  sense. 

op  668-  1  clearly  interprets  O'  as  divine  Principle, 
In  the  hands  of 

g  521-  9  in  the  hands  of  6*,  not  of  man, 
InTlslble 

a   66-  3  a  deadened  sense  of  the  invisible  0% 

b  306-  8  the  central  light  of  being,  the  invisible  (?*. 

337-21  man,  as  the  reflection  of  the  invisible  G\ 
is  able 

0  359-24  '*(?•  is  able  to  raise  you  ap  from  sickness;" 
is  All 

h  338-  7  Since  O*  is  All,  there  is  no  room  for 

p  366-29  knowing, . . .  that  Life  isGod  and  G*  is  All. 

^532-2*  6-isAlIandUeisMind 
is  mil 

$  116-18  Thev  never  .  .  .  insist  apon  the  fact  that  O-  is 

b  302-  9  when  G*  is  all  and  eternally  his. 
IsAll-in-aU 

B  113-16  O'  is  All-in-all. 

b  831-11  The  Scriptures  imply  that  G*  is  All-in-alL 

p  426-20  since  Spirit,  6%  is  All-in-alL 

r468-U  for  G- is  All-in-all. 

^603-13  Word  (tf  Ood,  saith  ...  **G- is  All-in-all," 


o  361-  8   the  Christian's  doctrine  that  G*  is  come 
Is  divine  Ufe 

6  381-  1    O'  Udivine  Life, 
Is  everrwhere 

r  478-  8    G'  is  everywhere,  and  nothing  apart  from 
Is  Father 

c.  267-  7    It  is  generally  conceded  that  O-  is  Father, 
Is  good 

pr     3-18    G*  is  good,  omnipotent,  omnipresent, 

a    19-28    although  G*  is  good. 

$  11»-17    G*  isgood.    Good  is  Mind. 

/  243-32    G*  is  good  and  the  fount  of  all  being, 

o  328-  5    G*  is  good  and  the  only  real  Life. 

p  308-  1    G*  is  good,  and  therefore  good  is 
Is  his  Father 

m   63-10    G*  is  his  Father,  and  Life  is  the  law  of  his  being. 
is  incorporeal 

$  116-22   Mortals  are  corporeal,  but  G*  is  incorporeal. 

r  466-  9    G*  is  incorporeal,  divine,  supreme. 
Is  indlvidoal 

b  381-18    G'  is  individua],  incorporeaL 
836-82    G-  is  individual  and  personal  in  a  scientiiic 
Is  Indivisible 

b  836-19    G*  is  indivisible.    A  portion  of  God  could  not 
Is  infinite 

pr   17-14    J^or  G*  is  U^flnUe,  aU-ptywerj 

{223-  7    G*  is  infinite  omnipresent  Spirit. 
278-10    Spirit,  G*,  is  infinite,  all. 
812-21    G*  is  infinite  Love,  which  must  be  unlimited. 
330-11    G'  is  infinite,  the  only  Life,  substance, 
r  469-22    when  we  admit  that,  although  G-  is  inilnite, 
471-18    G*  is  infinite,  therefore  ever  present, 
482-26    G*  U  injiniU  ;  hmee  all  U  Mind. 
Is  intellicenee 

pr     2^    G'  is  intelligence.    Can  we  inform  the  infinite 
Is  fast 

t  446-31    when  I  remember  that  G-  is  Just,*' 
lsI«ove 

pr     2-28    G'  is  Love.    Can  we  ask  Him  to  be  more? 
6-17    "  G-  is  Love."  —  /  John  4 ;  8. 
a   42-  1    Jesus'  life  proved,  .  .  .  that  G*  is  Love, 
b  276-  8    G*  is  Love,  and  therefore  He  is  divine 
302-25    G*  is  Love.    He  is  therefore  the  divine, 
812-16    O'  U  Love,  and  without  Love,  God,  immortal  itv 
cannot 
ap  568-14    in  a  sweet  and  certain  sense  that  G*  is  Love. 
is  love 

0  820-  1    "  G-  is  love." — /  John  4 . 8. 
Is  Mind 

{238-30    Mind  sends  forth  perfection,  for  G*  is  Mind. 
311-  4    G-  is  Mind :  all  that  Mind,  God,  U,  or 
330-22    Mind  is  not  both  good  and  bad,  for  G*  is  Mind ; 
r  482-25    G-  is  Mind,  and  God  is  infinite ; 
isn&ore 

p  425-21    G*  is  more  to  a  man  than  his  belief. 
Is  natnral  good 

s  119-21    G-  is  natural  good,  and  is  represented  only  by 
Is  not  eorportal 

$  116-21    G'  is  not  corporeal,  but  incorporeal, 
Is  not  influenoed 

pr     7-23    G'  is  not  influenced  by  man. 
is  not  man 

r  480-19   Man  is  not  God,  and  G-  is  not  man. 
is  not  moved 

pr     2-  8    G-  is  not  moved  by  the  breath  of  praise 


God 

is  not  separate 

pr     tf-  5    G- 


Is 


of  purer  eyes 

/20-22    ^  '" 


God 


is  not  separate  from  the  wisdom  He  bestows. 


is  omnipotent; 
potent. 


G*  is  **  of  purer  eyes  than  —  iTaft.  1 ;  13. 
o  357-  4    G*  is  **  of  purer  ^es  than— Bab,  1 ;  13. 
is  omnipotent 

pr    17-  2    G'  it  omnipotent^  mtprmne, 
$  130-12   since  you  admit  that  G-  is  omnipoti 
p  384-28    LifeisGod,  andthat  G-isomnipot 
is  One 

B  117-  3 
Is  one 

c  267-4 

^587-17 

is  oar  LJfe 

t  107-17 

p  388-24 


whereas  G-  is  One,  —not  one  of  a  series,  but 

G-  is  one.    The  allness  of  Deitv  is  His  oneness. 
G'  is  one  God,  infinite  and  perfect, 

in  reali^  G*  is  our  Life, 
self-evidient,  when  we  learn  that  G*  is  our  Life, 
is  oar  refuge 

f  444-11    **G-isoiirrefligeandstrength,  —  Psal.  46.-1. 


is  reflected 

^524-23 
is  revealed 
/  341-25 
b  300-31 
ff  511-12 
Is  seen 

6300-29 
is  Spirit 
B  117-  6 


yet  G*  is  reflected  in  all  His  creation. 

the  Horeb  height  where  G-  is  revealed ; 
G-  is  revealed  onlv  in  that  which 
G*  is  revealed  as  infinite  light. 

G-  is  seen  only  in  the  spiritual  uni'verse 


/307-  2 
bl 


Scriptures  also  declare  that  G*  is  Spirit. 
There  is  no  evil  in  Spirit,  because  G*  is  Spirit. 

*  is  substance  and  man  is  the  divine  image 

*  is  the  creator  of  man. 


G-  is  Spirit;  therefore  the  language  of 
Because  G-  is  Spirit,  evil  becomes 

►  331-14    " "" -^ •    " 

33S-2 
issohstanee 

6  301-17    G- 
Is  tlie  ereator 

r  470-21    G- 
is  the  Father 

m   64-26    UntU  it  is  learned  that  G- is  the  Father  of  all. 
Is  the  infinite 

/  248-14    G*  is  the  infinite,  and  infinity  never  began, 
Is  the  lawmaker 

p  381-15    G-  is  the  lawmaker, 
is  the  Life 

g  566-  5    G*  is  the  Life,  or  intelligence,  which  forms 
is  the  light 

ap  55^16    for  G-  **  is  the  light  thereof."  —  lUv.  21  .•  23. 
Is  the  only  Life 

6  289-  4   until  he  learns  that  G*  is  the  only  Ufe. 

324-14   the  understanding  that  G*  is  the  only  Life, 
r  472-  1    Science  teaches  man  that  G*  is  the  only  Life, 
is  the  only  Mind 

6  308-  6    the  lesson  is  learned  that  G-  is  the  only  Mind 
338-26    the  great  fact  that  G- is  the  only  Mind; 
Is  the  only  Spirit 

tp    73-11    G*  is  the  only  Spirit. 
Is  tlie  power 

a   27-8    G*  is  the  power  in  the  Messianic  work. 
Is  the  Principle 

B  112-32    G-  is  the  Principle  of  divine  metaphysics. 
r  476-  9    G*  is  the  Principle  of  man. 
Is  to  be  understood 

r  472-  2    G*  is  to  be  understood,  adored,  and 
Is  true 

8  113-24   I  find  that  G*  is  true, 
isTmth 

b  312-18    yet  G*  is  Truth. 
Jehovah 

g  643-32    the  Lord  God  [Jehovah  G*]  made  ~  Gen.  2 : 4. 
kingdom  of 

(see  kingdom) 
kingdom  of  oar 

ap  568-15   and  the  kingdom  of  our  G*,  —  Hev.  12 :  la 
if 
what  the  true  knowledge  of  G*  can  do  for  man. 


knowledge  of 

48-31 


s  133-31 


o  640-21 
yy  600-  * 


not  quite  given  place  to  the  true  knowledge 

of  G-. 
a  false  sense  which  hath  no  knowledge  of  G-." 
increoMng  in  the  knowledge  of  G\  —  Col.  1 :  10. 
known  to 

pr    16-26   hidden  from  the  world,  but  known  to  G-. 
knows  oar  need 

pr   13-15    G*  knows  our  need  before  we  tell  Him 
I«ambof 

s  132-32   Jesus  as  **  the  Lamb  of  G- ;  ^^—John  1  ;29. 
ap  564-13   speaks  of  Jesus  as  the  Lamb  of  G* 
gl  590-  9    definition  of 
law  of 

(see  law) 
laws  of 

a  128-  6    refers  only  to  the  laws  of  G* 
ph  168-17   all  in  consonance  with  the  laws  of  G-, 
leadeth  us 

pr   17-10   And  G*  leadeth  us  not  into  temptation, 
leave  the  field  to 

p  419-  5    leave  the  field  to  G*,  Life,  Truth,  and  Love, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


God 


205 


God 


God 

leM 


'  303-18  to  beliere  ...  in  tome  power  leas  than  O: 

o  338-23  else  God  would  .  .  .  become  lees  than  O-. 

g  643-  1  misconception  of  Life  as  something  less  than 

n>    79-  4  those  who  are  ignorant  of  Life  as  G*. 

6  310-27  and  if  Spirit  should  lose  Life  as  O-, 
life  In 

a  45-19  the  rerelatlon  and  demonstration  of  life  in  Q\ 

b  324-18  the  goal  of  Spirit,  or  life  in  <?*. 
Ufeis 

(M0Llfe) 
Life,  or 

/  249-11  Any  other  theory  of  Life,  or  <?•,  is  delusire 

6  283-14  They  insist  that  Life,  or  G\  is 

o  357-30  and,  if  so,  can  Life,  or  Q-y  dwell  in  eril 

g  543-29  belief  .  .  .  would  make  Life,  or  &•,  mortal. 

Ufe  which  l» 

a    47-  3  faint  conception  of  the  Life  which  is  Q-. 

ap  661-20  understanding  the  Life  which  is  O'. 
lUceness  of 

jp    71-19  neither  ...  is  the  image  or  likeness  of  G*, 

81-17  Man  in  the  likeness  of  G- : 

/  208-26  the  spiritual  image  and  likeness  of  G*  ? 

222-23  far  from  being  the  image  and  likeness  of  G*, 

6  285-  9  not  man,  the  Image  and  likeness  of  O*, 

287-20  not  the  image  and  likeness  of  G*;  *' 

292-11  sick,  and  dying  mortal  is  not  the   likeness 

of  G-, 

299-15  indiTidnallty,  imase,  or  likeness  of  G*, 

303-28  belief  .  .  .  material  man  is  the  likeness  of  G* 

315-17  The  likeness  of  G*  we  lose  sight  of  through 

p  414-27  man  is  the  image  and  likeness  of  G*, 

r  467-15  man  is  the  likeness  of  G*,  pure  and  eternal, 

475-  9  man  is  made  in  the  image  and  likeness  of  G*. 

g  531-32  man  ...  in  the  image  and  likeness  of  G* 

548-  6  man  in  the  image  ana  likeness  of  G*. 

gl  591-  6  the  spiritual  Inuige  and  likeness  of  G* ; 
UlMnessto 

pr    12-15  man*s  likeness  to  G*  and  of  man*s  unity 

p  395-  5  man*s  immortality  and  eternal  likeness  to  G*. 

10T« 

ph  167-19  you  must  lore  G*  supremely. 

6  326-  9  man  cannot  love  G-  supremely  .  .  .  while 

340-10  lore  G-  and  keep  His  commandments: 

t  444-  5  to  them  that  lore  G-,*'  —  Rmn.  8 ;  28. 


ap  566-  9    glory  prepared  for  them  who  love  G-. 
re  of 


loTe 

a   42-  4  gare  no  hint  of  the  unchanging  loye  of  G*. 

b  304-  9  from  the  love  of  G-."  —  Rom.  8  .-39. 
loTinglT  sovems 

p  412-  1  great  fact  that  G*  loringly  goyems  all, 
nuMle 

/  231-20  because  G*  made  you  superior  to  it 

g  605-13  And  G*  made  the  firmament,  —  Oen.  1  .*  7. 

510-13  And  G*  made  two  great  lights ;  —  Gen.  1 ;  16. 

513-22  And  G*  made  the  beast  of—  Gen.  1 ;  25. 

625-20  Everything  good  or  worthy,  G*  made. 

626-  4  G*  made  **  every  plant  —  Gen.  2 ;  5. 
»all 

'  220-  7  G*  made  all  that  was  made, 

b  318-  6  Scriptures  declare  that  G*  made  all, 
m»de  Man 

o  434-31  but  G*  made  Man  immortal 
mMeman 

/  227-16  G-  made  man  free. 

g  516-28  G'  made  man  in  His  own  image, 
maintained  bv 

g  531-18  divine  order  still  maintained  by  G- 
nukker  is 

p  428-14  **  whose  builder  and  maker  is  G-.**  —  Heb.  11  .*  10. 
Dimkes 

g  532-  3  G*  makes  and  governs  all. 
mmn  and 

c  258-24  gains  the  true  conception  of  man  and  0-. 

g  624-26  or  is  it  a  lie  concerning  man  and  G-  ? 
auuilfestatlon  of 

b  295-16  manifestation  of  G*  through  mortals  is  as 

gl  583-10  Christ.    The  divine  manifestation  of  G-, 
man  Is  not 

/  260-12  Man  is  not  G-,  but  like  a  ray  of 

r  480-19  Man  is  not  G*,  and  Ood  is  not  man. 
man  nor 

g  533-30  **  Neither  man  nor  G-  shall  father  my  fault." 
man  of 

b  314-10  Jews,  who  sought  to  kill  this  man  of  G-, 
man-pro  Jeoted 

s  140-23  tribal  Jehovah  was  a  man-projected  G-, 
man  to 

a    18-13  reconciles  man  to  G*,  not  God  to  man ; 

19-  2  Christ's  purpose  to  reconcile  man  to  G-, 

19-  7  Jesus  aided  In  reconciling  man  to  G* 

sp   94-  8  and  of  the  relation  of  man  to  G-, 

s  114-26  It  shows  the  scientiflc  relation  of  man  to  G*, 


^1 


God 

material  view  of 

g  521-27   this  material  view  of  G-  and  the  universe, 
meaning  of 

c  261-23   you  may  learn  the  meaning  of  G-, 
n&esaajge  frona 

b  ^2-10    the  divine  message  from  G*  to  men 
Mind  Is 

91-31   nor  the  medium  of  evil,  for  Mind  is  G-. 
275-22    that  all  is  Blind,  and  that  Mind  is  G-, 
310-29    Mind  is  G-,  and  God  is  not  seen  by 

r  469-13    Answer.  —  Mind  is  G-. 
Mind  or 

r  482-29   on  the  basis  of  the  one  Mind  or  G-. 
misrepresent 

g  538-17    the  false  claims  that  misrepresent  G*, 
motherhood  of 

g  Wl-  6   the  fatherhood  and  motherhood  of  G*. 
mouth  of 

p  410-11    proceedeth  out  of  the  mouth  of  G*  ,'* — Matt.  4 : 4. 
named 

ph  200-24   the  divine  Soul  named  G-. 

r  469-11    Life,  Truth,  and  Love,  —  named  G*. 
nature  and 

s  118-31   the  law  of  Love,  in  which  nature  and  G*  are 
nature  of 

a   20-18   even  the  nature  of  G* ; 

g  637-32    but  this  is  not  the  nature  of  G*, 
never  decreed  disease 

/  221-19    that  G-  never  decreed  disease, 
never  endowed  matter 

p  378-26    G-  never  endowed  matter  with  power  to 
never  n&ade 

/  222-26   concluded  that  G-  never  made  a  djrspeptic, 

g  540-20    "  G*  never  made  yoji,  and  you  are  a  false  sense 
never  slumbers 

/  249-21    G-  never  slumbers,  and  His  likeness 
no  law  of 

p  391-18   No  law  of  G'  hinders  this  result. 
no  part  In 

a    19-26   Those  who  cannot  .  .  .  have  no  part  in  G*. 
no  relation  to 

Sh  196-17   They  have  no  relation  to  G*  wherewith 
ling  except 

/  2&-29   because  they  declare  nothing  except  G*. 
notions  about 

o  357-20    wrong  notions  about  G*  must  have 
not  originate  In 

r  472-10   sin,  and  death,  ...  do  not  originate  In  G* 
obedience  to 

a   26-18    By  his  obedience  to  G*,  he  demonstrated 
ph  183-13   obedience  to  G-  will  remove  this  necessity. 
/  241-  4    he  who  refuses  obedience  to  G-,  is  chastened 
obey 

r  496-  7    first  duty  is  to  obey  G-, 
obeying 

T  489-21    at  another  the  medium  for  obeying  G-  ? 
obligations  to 

c  262-  4   Neither  does  .  .  .  diminish  man*s  obligations 
toG-, 
obnoxious  to 

g  633-21    BCateriality,  so  obnoxious  to  G*,  is 
offend 

p  425-27    Tou  will  never  fear  again  except  to  offend  G*, 
offering  to 

g  540-31    be  brings  a  material  offering  to  G*. 
offspring  of 

a   29-30    Man  as  the  offspring  of  G-,  as  the  idea  of  Spirit, 
c  267-  2    ofTsprine  of  G*  start  not  from  matter  or 
p  396-27    man  is  the  offspring  of  G*,  not  of  man ; 
of  Jacob 

s  135-  6   presence  of  the  G*  of  Jacob.'*— P«a/.  114 : 7. 
of  nature 

a   44-20    for  the  G*  of  nature  to  sustain  Jesus 
omnipotence  of 

o  345-  7    When  the  omnipotence  of  G*  is  preached 
t  445-18    omnipresence  and  omnipotence  of  G*. 
ontinlpotent 

s  113-21    evil,  death,  deny  good,  omnipotent  G*, 
one 

a    35-  26    spiritual  communion  with  the  one  G*. 
m    69-21    Do  you  have  one  G*  and  creator, 
sp    94-  1    Jesus  taught  but  one  G*,  one  Spirit, 

«  113-  1    As  there  fe  but  one  G-,  there  can  be  but 
ph  167-18    To  have  one  G*  and  avail  yourself  of  the 
183-  4    thus  departing  from  the  basis  of  one  G*, 
191-  5    delusion  that  there  is  more  than  .  .  .  one  G\ 
/  204-21    When  will  the  ages  .  .  .  realize  only  one  G-, 
205-26   hinders  man's  normal  drift  towaids  the  .  .  . 

one  G*, 
249-  3    let  us  have  one  G*,  one  Mind, 
c  256-  9    The  theory  of  three  persons  in  one  G* 
b  276-  1    Having  one  G%  .  .  .  unfolds  the  power  that 
301-22   Thou  Shalt  have  one  G*,  one  Mind. 
308-  4    there  is  and  can  be  but  one  G*, 
330-24    one  Mind  only,  because  there  Is  one  G*. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


God 


206 


God 


God 


b  333-16   one  O-,  and  one  mediator— /  JHm,  2 : 6. 

334-32    bat  one  infinite  and  therefore  one  G*. 
o  847-  9   writer  infers  tbat  ...  it  most  be  the  one  (7*, 
366-32   Then  there  most  hare  been...  more  than  one  G*. 
867-20    Ab  there  is  in  reality  but  one  6%  one  Mind, 
361-11    unites  with  the  Jew^s  belief  in  one  G-, 
p  382-15   of  spiritual  power  and  of  faith  iii  one  (?*, 

419-26    for  there  is  but  one  Mind,  one  G'. 
r  466-16    Is  there  more  than  one  O' 
467-10   all  men  have  one  Mind,  one  G-  and  Father, 
460-18    but  one  Mind,  because  there  is  but  one  G* ; 
ff  616-18    does  not  imply  more  than  one  G-, 
617-17    because  there  is  but  one  G\ 
682-25   and  there  is  but  one  G-,  hence  one  Mind 
544-27    nor  the  image  and  likeness  of  the  one  G\ 
gl  680-  8    not  Ood*8  nian,  who  represents  the  one  0* 
680-26    that  the  one  G-  and  creator  entered 
687-17    God  is  one  G*.  infinite  and  perfect, 
601-17    substance.  Life,  Truth,  Love:  the  one  G* ; 
604-  4   the  belief  in  more  than  one  G- ; 
one  absolute 

r  466-12   Tliey  refer  to  one  absolute  G-. 
one  oninlpreeeiit 

o  361-7   a  monotheist;  he  has  one  omnipresent  G*. 
OB  the  side  of 

/  301-11   superabundance  of  being  is  on  the  side  of  G% 
opposed  to 

8  151-25    The  human  mind  is  opposed  to  G* 
ph  192-20   can  hare  no  power  opposed  to  G*, 
ap  660-  5    mortal  belief  in  a  power  opposed  to  G-. 
opposes 

o  367-25   If  what  opposes  G'  is  real, 
opposite  of 

6  282-29   the  fall  of  man  or  the  opposite  of  G* 
r  654-20   Jesus  defined  this  opposite  of  G* 
(601-13    the  opposite  of  G-; 
602-  4   and  therefore  the  opposite  of  G% 
opposites  of 

gl  604-23    the  opposites  of  G* ;  errors;  hallucinations. 
opposite  to 

p  380-29   to  beliere  that  there  is  a  power  opposite  to  G*, 
or  good 

(see  good) 
origin  of 

^556-17    is  like  inquiring  into  the  origin  of  G-, 
or  Spirit 

0«  580-13    theantipodeofG*,  or  Spirit; 
oar 

c  366-12    theLordour  G'isoneLord.'*  — Dfftit.  6:4. 
oor  ignormnee  of 

plBM-  7   It  is  our  ignorance  of  G-,  the  dlTine  Principle, 
ontoome  of 

/  260-13   man,  the  outcome  of  G*,  reflects  Ood. 
patient 

/  242-16   In  patient  obedience  to  a  patient  G*, 
people  of 

$  133-17   wrought  wonders  for  the  people  of  G* 
0  288-19    aresttothepeopleof  G''~J/e0.4;9. 
perfect 

c  260-13   perfect  O-  and  perfect  man,  —  as  the  basis 
b  337-  6   not  the  .  .  .  likeness  of  Spirit,  the  perfect  G-, 
perfection  of 

0  262-  6   C.  S.  takes  naught  from  the  perfection  of  G*, 
Person  or 

b  302-26    infinite  Principle,  called  Person  or  G*. 
possible  to 

pr     1-3   faith  that  all  things  are  possible  to  G*, 
pours  the  riches  ' 

pr     6-16    G*  pours  the  riches  of  His  lore  into  the 
power  of 

a  146-14    medicine  substitutes  drugn  for  the  power  of  G* 
/  224-30    The  power  of  G*  brings  deliverance  to 
p  406-  8    the  power  of  G-  is  understood 
power  with 

b  308-81    **  power  with  G-  and  with  men.»'  —  Otn,  82 :  28. 
pray  to 

pr   13-20    If  we  pray  to  G*  as  a  corporeal  person,  this 
will 
prepared  of 

ap  566-30   she  haUi  a  place  prepared  of  G-.  —  Rev.  12 ;  6. 
prepares  the  soil 

o  361-28    until  G*  prepares  the  soil 
presence  of 

g  543-  9    shut  nut  from  the  presence  of  G-. 
priests  anto 

s  141.^    "  kings  and  priests  unto  G-."  —  Rev.  1 ;  6. 
prince  of 

b  309-11    Israel,  —  a  prince  of  G-,  or  a  soldier  of  God, 
proceed  f  ronti 

g  520-11    both  man  and  woman  proceed  from  G* 
pnmoonoed  good 

g  526-15    G*  pronounced  good  all  that  He  created, 
prove  what 

a   26-17    to  prove  what  G-  is  and  what  He  does  for  man. 


God 

qoali^  of 

g  606-  5   Understanding  is  a  quality  of  G*, 

b  300-21    through  the  realisation  of  G*  as  ever  present 
realm  of 

r  481-  6   the  hoUest,*"— the  reatan  of  G-.—Meb.  10: 19. 
reoogniring 

g  630-l<r  recognizing  G\  the  Father  and  Mother  of  all, 
reconeiled  to 

a   45-11    we  were  reconciled  to  G*  Xfj—Bom.  6 .- 10. 
refleeting 

5  337-  2   man,  reflecting  G*,  cannot  lose  his 

r  489-17   How  can  man,  reflecting  G-,  be  dependent  on 
reflection  of 

(see  refleetioti) 
reflecti<Mis  of 

6  336-15   man*s  .  .  .  are  reflections  of  G*. 

man,  made  in  6od*s  likeness,  reflects  G*. 
shall  know  this  when  man  reflects  G*. 
man,  the  outcome  of  God,  reflects  G*. 
spiritual  universe  is  good,  and  reflects  G* 
man,  like  aU  things  real,  reflects  G-, 
cannot  be  separated  ...  if  man  reflects  G*. 
That  only  is  real  which  reflects  G*. 
The  universe  reflects  €h, 
Man  reflects  G*; 
reflects  G-  as  Father-Mother,  ^ 


sp    70-  8 

90-32 

/  260-13 

&  286-20 

306-10 

306-19 

r  478-27 

9  602-28 

535-  5 

ap  577-  8 

relating^  to 

«  127-13 


terms  stand  for  everything  relating  to  €h, 

/  315-26    in  existence,  and  in  his  relation  to  G*. 
231-34    Science  of  being  in  man*s  relation  to  G*, 

b  316-  7   the  real  man  aim  his  relation  to  G-, 
reliaaceon 

ph  170-  1    it  robs  manof  reUance  on  G-, 
remain  in 

g  513-20   continuity  of  all  individuality  remain  in  G; 
remen&berlng  that 

p  419-  6   remembering  that  G-  and  His  ideas  akmeare 
rendering  to 

/  219-38   not  rendering  to  G*  the  honor  due  to  Him 
repreeentative  of 

a  02-24   The  hl^ieet  earthly  representative  of  G*, 


g  627-11    Here  the  metaphor  represents  G*,  Love,  as 
627-36   the  lie  represents  G- as  repeating  creation, 
requires 

/  264-  6    G*  requires  perfection,  but  not  until  the 
ts  in 
g  519-25    G*  rests  in  action, 
return  thanks  to 

j»r     3-38    and  yet  return  thanks  to  G*  for  all  blessings, 
reveals 

s  127-17   C.  S.  reveals  G*,  not  as  the  author  of  sin, 
said 

ph  197-  8    G'  said  of  the  tree  of  knowledge, 
/  33(^29    G-  said,  **  Thou  shalt  not  eat  ^it.**  —  Gen,  3 .  17. 
r  476-23   And  G*  said :  *^  Let  US  make  man  —  Gen.  1  .•  91. 
^50»-18   And  G*  said.  Let  there  be  light:— Gen.  1:& 
606-4    And  G*  said.  Let  there  be  a  ~  Gen.  1:6. 
606-15   And  G- said.  Let  the  waters— Gen.  1.9. 
507-11    And  G-  said.  Let  the  earth—  Gen,  1 ;  11. 
600-  9   And  G*  said.  Let  there  be  lights— Gen.  1 ;  14. 
511-19    And  G-  said.  Let  the  waters—  Gen.  1 ;  20. 
513-14   And  G- said.  Let  the  earth  — Gen.  1:34. 
515-11    And  G*  said.  Let  us  make  man  —  Gen.  1 ;  26. 
517-26    G*  said  unto  them.  Be  fruitful,  —  Gen.  1 ;  28. 
518-5    And  G*  said.  Behold,  I  have  giren- Gen.  1:S9l 
525-13    G*  said,  Let  us  make  man  after  our  mind 
52»-15    Tea,  hath  G-  said.  Ye  shall  not  eat  —  Gen.  3 : 1. 
saw  OTerything 

g  618-24   And  G-  saw  everything  that  He  —  Gen.  1  .•  31. 
saw  tliat  it 

g  506-24  and  G-  saw  that  it  was  good.  —  Gen.  1  •  10. 
60B-11  and  G*  saw  that  it  was  good.— Gm.  1:12. 
511-10  and  G*  saw  that  it  was  good.  —  Gen.  1 :  18. 
513-  7  and  G-  saw  that  it  was  good.  —  Gen.  1 :  21. 
513-24  and  G*  saw  that  it  was  good.  —  Gen.  1 :  25. 
515-  3  "  And  G-  saw  that  it  was  good.**  —  Gen.  1 ;  25. 
saw  the  light 

^603-^   And  G*  saw  the  light,— Gen.  1:4. 
Science  is  of 

g  551-16   all  Science  is  of  G*,  not  of  man. 
Seienoeof 

8  111-  7   Science  of  G*  and  man  is  no  more  supernatural 
111-10    as  the  Science  of  G*  must, 
seek  onto  their 

•p   70-  •    Shwdd  not  a  people  seek  ttnto  their  G-  T-^Iea, 
8 :  19. 

t  455-30  G-  selects  for  the  highest  service 
sense  of 

c  266-25  material  sense  of  G*  leads  to  formalism 

b  379-30  starting  from  a  material  sense  of  G*, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


God  207 


God 


mind  separate  from  (?* 
life  separate  from  O'. 


God 

sense  of 

b  312-34   A  personal  sense  of  O'  and  of  man*8 
gl  fi90-24    when  the  spiritual  sense  of  Q-  and  of  inflnitv 
591-  1    a  physical  sense  of  G*  as  finite  and  corporeal. 
■entonee  of 

/  232-24   the  sentence  of  0%  which  sealed 
•rat  from 

ap  561-31    **  There  was  a  man  sent  from  O'  —  John  1 : 6. 

a   49-18    faithf nl  sentinel  of  O-  at  the  highest  post 
■efwrste  from 

a   42-20   belief  that  man  has  . 
a  13ft-  6    He  claimed  no 
shaped  man 

g  525-14   and  G'  shaped  man  after  His  mind; 
•mile  of 

ph  175-10   to  say  that  a  rose,  the  smile  of  O*,  can  produce 
•olcUer  of 

6  309-11   Israel,  —  a  prince  of  Ood,  or  a  soldier  of  G', 
Bon  of 

(«eeSon) 
islUp  with 
b  315-12    hid  from  their  sense  Christ's  sonship  with  G-. 
•onsof 

b  315-20   the  liberty  of  the  sons  of  (?*. 
8ouln« 

b  310-14   Science  reyeals  Soul  as  (?•,  untouched  by  sin 
Soul,  or 

«p    72-11    Soul,  or  (?*,  is  the  only  truth-giver  to  man. 
r  463-22    Uie  synonym  of  Mind,  Soul,  or  G; 
Spirit  and 

o  345-  1    Spirit  and  G*  are  often  regarded  as 
Spirit  is 

(SM  Spirit) 
•pirit'of 

8  137-20    Christ,  the  Spirit  of  <?•,  of  Truth,  Life,  and 
r  480-  3    Where  the  spirit  of  G-  is, 
g  503-  8    the  spirit  oiG-  moved  upon  the  —  Gen.  1 ;  2. 
684-22    the  spirit  of  G-  dweU  in  you."  —  Bom,  8 :9. 
Spirit,  or 

sp   TB-IS    If  Spirit,  or  (?*,  communed  with  mortals 
r  482-11    Soul  is  properly  the  synonym  of  Spirit,  or  6* ; 
•piritnal 

/  214-21    more  than  th^  do  a  spiritual  G: 
•npematoral 

t  450-  4   belief  in  a  mysterious,  supernatural  O*, 
•opposes 

g  638-31    supposes  G*  to  be  the  author  of  sin 
iprema^of 

«  130-27   claim  of  Science  for  the  supremacy  of  (?*, 
Gained  by 

/  221-22    in  which  being  is  sustained  by  (7*, 
g  530-  5   In  divine  Science,  man  is  sustained  by  G*, 
_ibolof 
g  517-20   The  only  proper  symbol  of  G*  as  person  Is 
talkodwith 

b  300-16    talked  with  G'  as  consciously  as  man  talks  with 
tan^l^tof 

t  466-26   if  he  is  taught  of  G-  to  discern  it. 
term  for 

b  286-17    In  the  Saxon  .  .  .  good  is  the  term  for  G-. 


t  453-21    masquerader  in  this  Science  thanks  G-  that 
the  AU-in-all 

s  127-  4    If  G\  the  All-in-all,  be  the  creator  of  the 
the  Father-Mother 

b  331-30    G'  the  Father-Mother;  Christ  the 
theUvins 

B  187^    the  Son  of  the  Uving  G-V—  MaU.  16: 16. 
theories  oonoeming 

9  133-23   sjfecial  theories  concerning  <7-, 
those  who  scoff  at 

o  358-15   nor  of  the  inventions  of  those  who  scoff  at  <?•. 
thonghts  from 

h  298-28   Angels  are  pure  thoughts  from  (7*,  winged  with 
to  ignore 

ph  166-17    To  ignore  <?•  as  of  little  use  in  sickness  is  a 
to  man 

a    18-14    reconciles  man  to  Crod,  not  G'  to  man ; 

19-  2    to  reconcile  man  to  Ood,  not  G-  to  man. 

an  104-  1    true  thoughts,  passing  from  G-  to  man. 

s  117-17    As  a  divine  student  he  unfolded  G'  to  man, 

{206-15    In  the  scientific  relation  of  G-  to  man, 
284-30    Thought  passes  from  G'  to  man, 
332-  2    relatmn  of  G'  to  man  and  the  universe. 
to  suppose  that 

pr     6-19    To  suppose  that  G-  forgives  .  .  .  according 
ph  183-  5    To  suppose  that  G-  constitutes  laws  of 
towards 

/  213-12    and  is  a  tendency  towards  G-,  Spirit. 
p  430-  9    he  will  advance  more  rapidly  towards  G% 
tributary  to 

r  481-  2    is  tributary  to  6*,  Spirit,  and  to  nothing  else. 
tri-nnity  of 

b  340-18    It  inculcates  the  tri-unity  of  G,  Spirit, 


God 

trae 


/  237-29  the  only  living  and  true  G-  can  do. 

b  838-  3  brings  to  light  the  only  living  and  true  G- 

p  410-  8  know  Thee,  the  only  true  0-,  —  John  17 ;  8. 

a   20-21  to  obey  the  divine  order  and  trust  G*, 
understand 

pr     8-15  to  understand  G-  is  the  work  of  eternity, 

a   22-29  does  not  understand  G-. 

f  209-32  constant  capacity  to  understand  6*. 

t  446-21  To  understand  G'  strengthens  hope, 

r  486-29  If  . . .  medium  through  which  to  understand  (?*, 
understanding  of 

a   33-30  a  new  and  higher  understanding  of  G' 
9p  76-13  When  advanced  to  . . .  the  understanding  of  G*, 
79-13  through  the  higher  understanding  of  6*, 
s  127-  7  a  knowledge  or  understanding  ofo*. 
b  275-26  The  true  understanding  of  G-  is  spiritual. 
315-  5  His  better  understandmg  of  G'  was  a  rebuke  to 
828-11  they  gain  the  true  understanding  of  G' 
p  428-32  the  understanding  of  G-  as  the  only  Life, 
r  473-23  a  better  understanding  of  (?*...  is  required. 
^         . „ tGbrIn 


•ings 


496-14   prove  what  the  understanding  of  ( 
ap  567-  6    prevails  through  the  understanding  oi  u\ 
576-26   In  proportion  to  his  understanding  of  G'. 
gl  589-24   understanding  of  G'  and  man  appearing. 
nnderstandins;  tliat 

gl  589-  9    the  understanding  that  G*  is  the  divine 
unity  of 

s  132-12    coming  from  divine  Mind,  prove  the  unity  of  G; 
g  502-26   eternal  verity  and  unity  of  (?•  and  man, 
unity  with 

a    18-  2   exemplification  of  man's  unil^  with  G*, 
r  497-16    unfolding  man's  unity  with  G- 
universal 

tp    78-31    These  are  the  effects  of  one  universal  G*, 
unknown 

p  428-16    not  **  to  the  unknown  G- "  —  Acts  17 ;  23. 
gl  696-  8    dedicated  "  to  the  unknown  G-."  —  AcU  11: 23. 
unknown  to 

p  424-  6   Accidents  are  unknown  to  G*, 
unlike 

/  249-16   and  tneludes  nothing  unlike  G*. 
c  262-23   and  conquering  all  that  is  unlike  G*. 
unlikeness  of 

r  470-14   the  unlikeness  of  G-,  is  unreal, 
unsostained  by 

/  212-18   undirected  and  nnsustained  by  G\ 
unto 

a   20-  2   unto  G*  the  things  that  are  God's.*'— Ifatt. 

22.21. 
g  640-18   unto  G*  the  things  that  are  God's."  — ifaff. 
22  .-21. 
verities  of 

a   28-  5   and  taught  the  unseen  verities  of  G*, 
voice  of 

/  226-  6    voice  of  G*  in  behalf  of  the  African  slave 
b  321-26    became  to  him  the  voice  of  G*, 
wait  on 

b  323-10    we  pause, — wait  on  G\ 
vralked  with 

/  214-  7    •*  walked  with  G-,"  —  Gen.  6  .•  24. 
waymarks  of 

g  642-24   not  to  remove  the  waymarks  of  G*. 
we  approach 

«p   95-  7    We  approach  G*,  or  Life,  in  proportion  to 
what  Is 

r  465- 8    ^wMtion.  — WhatlsG-? 
whole  of 

g  517-23   can  never  reveal  the  whole  of  G*, 
will  arrest 

an  106-24    G*  will  arrest  him. 
win  bless 

pr   13-17    G'  will  bless  it,  and  we  shall  incur  less  risk 
will  heal 

pr    12-  3   A  mere  request  that  G-  will  heal  the  sick 
r  496-  1    G-  will  heal  the  sick  through  man, 
will  never  place 

a   31-  2    G'  will  never  place  it  in  such  hands. 
win  not  punish 

o  357-  1    we  must  admit  that  G*  will  not  punish  roan 
for 
will  of 

pr   11-30    habitual  desire  to  know  and  do  the  will  of  G-, 
gl  597-22    ••  For  this  is  the  will  of  G-. "  —  7  Thess.  4 ;  3. 
will  overturn 

/  223-31    G'  will  overturn,  until 
will  redeem 

o  354-21    G*  will  redeem  that  weakness, 
will  save  us 

pr     2-18   A  request  that  G*  will  save  us 
will  smite 

p  439-20    G'  will  smito  you,  O  whited  walls, 
wiU  still  guide 

t  444-  9    G>  will  still  guide  them  into  the  right  use  of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


God 


208 


God 


Ci^od 

wlU  supply 

ap  671-16   Know  thyself,  and  Ch  will  sapply  the  wisdom 
wiU  sustain 

pr   10-  7    O'  will  sustain  us  under  these  sorrows. 
will  turn  to 

pre/   x-19   Few  invalids  will  turn  to  (^  tiU  all 
wlnasof 

Jf  201-15   Then,  when  the  winds  of  &•  blow, 
om  of 
ffl  097-21    The  might  and  wisdom  of  G\ 
without 

r  486-31    '*  haTlng  no  hope,  and  without  O'  —  Eph.  2: 12. 
g  S31-22   or  that  matter  exists  without  O? 
with  us 
pr^  xi-16   Immanuel,  or  "  G-  with  us,"  —  Matt.  1  .•  23. 
a   Zt-  8    Immanuel,  or  (?*  with  us ; 
$  107-  8    Immanuel, "  G-  with  us,"  —  Matt  1  .•  23. 
Word  of 

/  231-32    made  by  Him  [the  Word  of  G-l ;  —  John  1 ;  3. 
b  336-11    the  Logos,  the  .Son  or  Word  of  G\ 
g  008-13   DiTine  Science,  the  Word  of  (?•,  saith  to  the 
626-18   all  things  were  made  tlirough  the  Word  of  (?-, 
woi^oth  with  you 

a    22-12    to  this  end  G-  worketh  with  you. 
work  of 

g  621-  6   AU  that  is  made  is  the  work  of  <?•, 
worlcs 

c  263-  8    When  mortal  man . . .  works  only  as  <7*  works. 


worship 

ap  6/6-13 


no  material  structure  in  which  to  worship  (7*, 


worship  of 

ph  200-  6  the  worship  of  G-  in  Spirit  instead  of  matter, 
would  reduce 

b  336-  6  would  reduce  <?•  to  dependency  on  matter, 
would  rob 

/  214-23  for  mortal  illusions  would  rob  G\ 
-wrong  sense  of 

r  489-30  A  wrong  sense  of  (7-,  man,  and  creation  is 
yields  to 

ph  188-  1  only  as  the  mortal,  erring  mind  yields  to  O*, 

pre\f  Tii-17  Ignorance  of  G'  Is  no  longer  the  stepping-stone 

pr     1-12  no  loss  can  occur  from  trusting  G'  with 

2-31  Asking  G*  to  66  (?•  is  a  Tain  repetition. 

2-31  O'  is  *'  the  same  yesterday,  ana — Heb.  13 : 8. 

4-17  SimplT  asking  that  we  may  love  G-  will  never 

8-16  If  we  leel  the  aspiration,  .  .  .  this  G-  accepts: 

9-17  "  lore  the  Lord  thy  G- — Matt.  22 ;  37. 

12-16  Prayer  to  a  corporeal  G-  affects  the  sick  like  a 

16-27  Our  Father-Mother  G-.  all-harmonious, 

a    18-14  the  divine  Principle  of  Christ  is  G-, 

18-15  how  can  G-  propftiate  Himself? 

27-20  doctrine  of  pantheism, — that  G*,  or  Life, 

29-16  (7*  is  the  only  author  of  man. 

81-10  He  recognised  Spirit,  G*,  as  the  only  creator, 

31-32  will  thi]&  that  he  doeth  G-  service;  —  John  16 : 2. 

36-31  Can  0*  therefore  overlook  the  law  of 

42-  2  priest  and  rabbi  affirmed  G-  to  be 

46-17  higher  in  the  understanding  of  Spirit,  G: 

49-32  »•  stricken,  smitten  of  G-. *'  —  /»a.  63 ;  4. 

60-8  « *  My  G-,  why  hast  Thou  forsaken  —  Ma  rk  15 :  34. 

60-13  his  divine  Principle,  the  G*  who  is  Love, 

61-17  no  more  .  .  .  than  G-  could  be  extinguished. 

m   56-  •  Hliat  therefore  G-  hath  joined  —  Matt.  19 . 6. 

57-28  unite  thought  mure  closely  to  G\ 

69-14  to  understand  that  there  u  but  one  creator,  (?*, 

sp    70-  7  Man  is  never  G-, 

71-  7  Soul  is  sjmonymous  with  Spirit,  G\ 

72-21  G\  good,  being  ever  present,  it  follows 

76-  7  Life  will  be  recognized  .  .  .  as  (?•, 

78-24  O'  is  not  in  the  medley  where  matter 

81-29  man's  immortality  depends  upon  that  of  G*, 

84-28  All  we  correctly  know  of  Spirit  comes  from  0*, 

89-20  G'.  is  heard  when  the  senses  are  silent. 

91-  6  belief  that  man  Is  separated  from  6*, 

92-27  a  belief  In  something  besides  G-. 

93-26  refer  only  to  quality,  not  to  G: 

93-27  He  is  not  G;  Spirit. 

94-21  but  one  returned  to  give  G'  thanks. 

99-7  it  is  G-  which  worketh  in  you  —  Phil,  2 ;  18. 

an  103-14  because  Mind-science  is  of  G* 

103-32  Life  and  being  are  of  G-. 

a  107-  3  G-  had  been  graciously  fitting  me 

107-14  acquaint  themselves  intelligently  with  G: 

108-22  all  real  being  is  in  G-, 

109-17  I  knew  the  Principle  ...  to  be  G*, 

109-30  whether  it  be  of  G-,  or  whether  —  John  7 :  17. 

11 1-12  The  Principle  of  divine  metaphysics  is  G- ; 

113-18  G*,  Spirit,  being  all,  nothing  is  matter. 

113-19  Life,  G\  omnipotent  good,  deny  death,  evil, 

115-13  G- :  Divine  Principle,  Life,  Truth,  Love, 

116-28  G-  is  infinite  Person^  —  in  the  sense  of 

119-11  other  horn  of  the  dilemma  and  regard  G*  as 

119-17  In  one  sense  G-  is  identical  with  nature, 

119-24  it  is  opposed  to  the  nature  of  Spirit,  G*. 


God 


8  120-5 
lM-15 
188-M 
183-98 
135-19 
13^-20 
140-4 


142-^ 
143-31 
143-9 
148-31 
149-26 
151-20 
161-1 
ph  166-26 
167-1 
167-15 
177-23 
180-27 
181-1 
182-30 
186-14 
191-32 
192-10 
193-27 
196-15 
/  202-17 
203-  7 
208-15 
203-31 
203-32 
203-32 
204-24 
206-1 
205-9 
206-31 
206-19 
906-21 
206-24 
206-26 
207-8 
908-1 
908-7 
208-17 
212-22 
213-9 
214-19 
215-20 
216-4 
218-23 
221-24 
222-16 
224-32 
227-30 
229-8 


man  coexists  with  and  reflects  Soul,  G*, 

interpreted  .  .  .  from  its  divine  Principle,  G*, 

he  made  •*  himself  equal  with  G',**-~Jokn  6.- 18. 

no  .  .  .  substance  outside  of  G*. 

**  Can  G*  furnish  a  table  in  the—  Pso/.  78;  19. 

What  cannot  G*  do? 

That  G*  is  a  corporeal  being,  nobody  can  truly 

would  .  .  .  make  G*  in  their  own  human  image. 

G*  being  All-in-all,  He  made  medicine; 

the  nature  and  character  of  Mind,  G*. 

if  the  sick  cannot  rely  on  G*  for  help 

admits  G*  to  be  the  healer  of  sin  but  not 

Since  G*,  divine  Mind,  governs  all, 

nothing  to  do  with  Life,  G-. 

is  G*  the  lawgiver? 

only  as  a  last  resort,  turns  to  G-. 

Should  we  implore  a  corporeal  G*  to  heal 

If  G*  constituted  man  both  good  and  evil. 


330-9 
380-16 
381-4 
331-7 
331-8 
231-10 
331-12 
231-16 
232-4 
232-9 
238-10 
239-  6 
239-18 
241-29 
242-  4 
242-12 
244-20 
263-4 
263-26 
254-11 

c  256-14 
256-16 
258-18 
259-23 
260-14 
264-18 

6268-  • 
269-9 
272-29 
273-4 
273-21 
273-23 
274-26 
275-4 
275-  7 
275-11 
271^14 
376-  7 


against  G-,  Spirit  and  Truth. 

with  G-  all  thfaigs  are  possible. 

since  Mind,  G-,  u  the  source 

Toadmitthat  .  .  .  Is  a  condition  over  which  G* 

it  presupposes  the  absence  of  G-, 

G*.  sends  forth  the  aroma  of  Spirit, 

Spirit  cannot  believe  in  G-.    Spirit  is  G*. 

**It  was  none  other  than  G-  and 

beware,  not  of  Rome,  Satan,  nor  of  G*,  but  of 

with  the  divine  Principle  of  his  being,  G*, 

If  G*  were  understood  instead  of  being  meie^ 

destroys  reliance  on  aught  but  G-, 

G',  divine  good,  does  not  kill  a  man  in  order  to 

G*  alone  is  man*s  life. 

G'  is  at  once  the  centre  and 

notion  that  they  can  create  what  G*  cannot, 

else  G-  will  continue  to  be  hidden 

error  of  believing  that  .  .  .  are  creations  of  Ch^ 

not  of  Spirit,  G    good,  but  of 

Does  G*  send  sickness. 

Is  G*  creating  anew  what  He  has  already 

nothing  is  new  to  G-, 

Instead  of  G*  sending  sickness  and  death, 

G*  is  not  the  creator  of  an  evil  mind. 

error,  which  affords  no  proof  of  G*, 

this  seeming  power,  independent  of  G*, 

John  Young . . .  writes :  **  G-  is  the  father  of 

G*  alone  makes  and  clothes  the  lilies 

G*,  good,  is  self-existent  and  self-expressed, 

finite  thoughts  of  G-  like  the  pann  idolater. 

are  the  suppositional  abeence  of  Life,  G*, 

What  has  touched  Life,  G*,  to  such  strange 

turning  in  time  of  need  to  G*, 

"  giving  G-  thanks ; "  —  see  Eph.  5:70, 

consulting  the  stomach  less  . . .  and  G*  more, 

supposed  power,  which  opposes  itself  to  G*  f 

If  G*  had  instituted  material  laws 

Blind  signifies  G-,  —  infinity, 

If  G'  causes  man  to  be  sick, 

salvation  which  comes  through  G-, 

G*,  good,  can  no  more  produce  sickness  than 

If  <T'  destroys  not  sin,  sickness,  and  death. 

What  G*  cannot  do,  man  need  not  attempt. 

If  G-  heals  not  the  sick,  they  are  not  healed, 

G*,  Truth, . . .  does  heal  the  sick 

If  G*  makes  sin,  if  good  produces  evil, 

G*  is  not  the  author  of  mortal  discords. 

neither  make  man  harmonious  nor  G-  lovable. 

*«  with  G-  all  things  are— JfarJfc  10:27. 

"  If  G-  be  for  us,  who  can  be  —  Pom.  8;3L 

weigh  not  one  jot  in  the  balance  of  G*, 

whom  we  acknowledge  and  obey  as  G*. 

signifies  that  the  pure  in  heart  see  G* 

**  tnev  shall  all  know  Me  [G-l.  from  —  Jer.  31 .-  34. 

no  otner  consciousness  of  lu e  —  than  good,  G* 

If  .  .  .  there  must  be  an  instant  when  G* 

saith :  ...  all  are  Mine,  for  I  am  G*. 

G-  never  requires  obedience  to  a  so-called 

When  we  wait  patiently  on  G* 

That  G- is  corporeal  .  .  .  no  man  should  affirm. 

precise  form  of  G-  must  be  of  small  importAUce 

no  more  .  .  .  than  we  know  of  G*. 

G-,  Spirit,  works  spiritually,  not  materially. 

to  discover  what  G*  has  already  done; 

finding  all  in  G*,  good, 

/  can  do  no  otherwise ;  so  help  me  G*/ 

Human  philosophy  has  made  G*  manlike. 

G-  is  the  divine  Principle  of  all 

physical  senses  can  take  no  cognisance  of  G* 

G'  never  ordained  a  material  law  to  annul 

would  oppose  the  supremacv  of  Spirit,  G*, 

firm,  cafu  d  matter  and  mino,  G-  never  formed. 

matter  did  not  originate  in  G*,  Spirit, 

G-,  Spirit,  is  All-in-aU, 

begin  by  reckoning  G*  as  the  divine  Principle 

are  the  'Scriptural  names  for  G*. 

all  have  one  Spirit,  G*> 


Digitized  by 


Google 


God 


209 


God 


God 


b  376-11  to  cognizant  only  of  the  things  of  O: 

276-17  If  (?•  is  admitted  to  be  tlie  only  Mind 

277-  7  As  ^  Himself  is  good  and  is  Spirit, 

279-19  their  only  idea  or  intelligence  is  in  0-. 

280-26  G',  the  8oul  of  man  and  of  all  extotence, 

2Sa-20  deem  this  the  manifestation  of  the  one  Life,  0\ 

284-  4  If  G-  were  limited  to  man  or  matter,  or  if  the 

284-  5  If  G'  were  limited  ...  6*  would  be  corporeal, 

284-21  The  physical  senses  can  obtain  no  proof  of  O: 

284-32  intercommunication  is  alwiws  from  O'  to 

285-15  laG-  a,  phjrsical  personality?- 

28>-23  By  interpreting  <?•  as  a  corporeal  Sariour 

285-30  seek  to  learn, . . .  from  the  divine  Principle,  (7-, 

286-23  since  (?*,  Spirit,  is  the  only  cause. 

287-11  Did  G-,  Truth,  create  error?    No ! 

287-13  G-  being  eyerywhere  and  all-inclusiye, 

298-23  lead  up  to  their  divine  origin,  O*, 

300-  4  no  true  appreciation  of  infinite  Principle,  O*, 

300-24  It  .  .  ,  Ch  would  have  no  representative, 

300-25  and  matter  would  be  identical  with  (?*. 

302-21  Soul,  or  Mind,  of  the  spiritual  man  is  G-, 

303-26  G-,  without  the  image  and  likeness  of  Himself, 

305-12  Gender  also  is  a  quality,  not  of  (?*,  but  a 

305-14  he  reflects  the  creation  of  Mind,  (7% 

306-22  deflections  of  ...  are  all  unlike  Spirit,  G: 

306-  8  If  O',  .  .  .  were  parted  for  a  moment  from 
306-19  cannot  be  separated  for  an  instant  from  G-. 

307-  9  It  says :  .  .  .  I  declare  that  G-  makes  evil  mindf 
307-13  as  much  as  G%  Spirit,  who  is  the  only  Life." 
310-10  G'  is  His  own  infinite  Mind,  and  expresses  all. 
310-29  Mind  to  G-,  and  G-  to  not  seen  by 

311-  5  all  that  Mind,  (?•,  is,  or  hath  made, 

312-17  without  Love,  G\  immortality  cannot  appear. 

312-21  Mortato  belieye  in  a  finite  personal  G' ; 

313-  7  Therefore  G-,  even  thy  (7%  nath  —  Heb.  1 ;  9. 

319-  9  understanding  G\  sustains  man 

319-20  Mind  controto  man  and  man  has  no  Mind  but  O: 

320-26  *'  In  my  flesh  shall  I  see  0-,"  —  Job  19 :  26. 

321-24  G'  had  lessened  Mosee*  fear  by  this  proof  in 

322-31  by  searching  find  out  G*  ?  "  —  Job  if;  7. 

324-  6  for  they  shall  see  O*.'*  —  Matt.  5 : 8. 

325-18  "  hid  with  Christ  in  0-,'*  —  Col.  3 ;  3. 

330-13  Eye  hath  neither  seen  G-  nor  Hto 

330-14  Neither  G'  nor  the  perfect  man  can 

330-19  G"  to  what  the  Scriptures  declare  Him  to  be, 

331-  7  If  ...  O'  would  not  be  reflected  but  absorbed, 

333-27  inseparable  from  the  divine  Principle,  G-. 

334-  6  dwelt  forever  in  the  bosom  of  the  Father,  G*, 

334-  7  Spirit,  which  to  0-, 

334-31  Spirit  being  G-,  there  to  but  one  Spirit, 

335-  7  Spirit,  G*,  has  created  all  in  and  of  Himself. 
335-26  can  produce  nothing  unlike  the  eternal ...  G*. 
336-13  He  has  been  forever  in  the  eternal  Mind,  G* ; 
836-19  A  portion  of  G*  could  not  enter  man ; 

336-21  else  G'  would  be  manifestly  finite, 

336-24  and  nothing  less  can  express  G*. 

336-25  G-,  the  divme  Principle  of  man, 

336-30  G*  to  the  parent  Mind,  and  man  to 

337-15  none  but  the  pure  in  heart  can  see  G-, 

338-23  the  supposed  separation  of  man  from  G*, 

339-  8  G*,  Spirit,  alone  created  all, 

339-10  Therefore  evil, . . .  cannot  be  the  product  of  G*. 

340-13  all  that  really  extots  to  in  and  of  G-, 

340-19  man  shall  have  no  other  spirit  or  mind  but  G', 

O  341-10  for  they  shall  see  G*  '*  —Afatt.  6 ;  8. 

342-17  If  .  .  .  Science  to  not  of  G*,  then  there  to  no 

345-  5  G-  cannot  be  in  Hto  unlikeness 

347-  6  Nothing  really  has  Life  but  G-. 

348-15  Are  we  .  » .  imputing  too  much  power  to  G*, 

348-18  no  faith  ...  in  any  power  but  G*, 

349-11  G*  to  not  the  author  of  sickness. 

362-  2  they  did  not  sufficiently  understand  G* 

866-19  G'  is  as  incapable  of  producing  sin,  sickness, 

356-24  Does  G'  create  a  material  man  out  of  Himself, 

357-26  If  .  .  .  G*  to  not  supreme  and  infinite. 

358-  3  Can  a  leaden  bullet  deprive  a  man  of  ...  G*, 

358-  4  If  G'  to  at  the  mercy  of  matter,  then  matter  is 

360-24  mortal  man  be  more  just  than  G-  ?  —  Job  4 ;  17. 

361-  2  the  Christian  believes  that  Christ  to  G*. 

361-12  Jesus  Christ  to  not  G*,  as  Jesus  himself  declared, 

p  362-  •  health  of  my  countenance  anA  my  G*.  —  Psal, 
42:11. 

366-16  G*  whom  he  hath  not  seen  ?  "  —  /  John  4 ;  20. 

369-19  to  know  if  G*  were  willing  that  a  man  should 

380-30  to  believe  that  .  .  .  G*  endows  thto  opposing 

381-  1  null  and  void  bv  the  law  of  Life,  G*. 

384-  6  G-  never  punishes  man  for  doing  right, 

387-22  supposition  . . .  that  G-  puntohes  roan  for  doing 

388-15  hypotheste  .  .  .  food  has  power  to  destroy  Life, 

389-18  If  G-  has,  .  .  .  instituted  laws  that  food  shall 

380-22  G'  to  no  more  the  author  of  sickness  than 

392-  7  must  be  cast  out  to  readjust  the  balance  for  G\ 

308-13  G-  has  made  man  capable  of  thto, 

8M-22  G',  against  whom  mortato  should  not  contend 


God 


p  395-15   Prayers,  in  which  G-  is  not  asked  to  heal 

397-21    confidence  in  G*  as  All, 

399-27    G-,  contains  no  mortal  opinions. 

413-  2    G',  the  only  Mind,  does  not  produce  pain 

414-21    "  The  Lord  He  to  G- —/)«««<.  4; 35. 

421-17    G-,  Spirit,  to  all,  and  that  there  to  none  beside 

427-22    in  i^orance  of  what  G-  to. 

427-22    G',  Life,  Truth,  and  Love  make  man  undying. 

433-29   to  prepare  the  frightened  sense  of  Life,  6-, 

435-  2    Spirit  which  to  G-  Himself 

435-27    according  to  the  law  of  Spirit,  G-. 

440-21    Mortal  AUn  has  his  appeal  to  Spirit,  G-, 
t  445-14    "  hid  with  Christ  in  (J-,"  —  Col.  3 : 3. 

450-28 

r  466-18 

466-28 

467-18 

469-14 

470-17 

470^19 

471-3 

471-21 

472-29 

472-30 

473-4 

473-12 

474-18 

475-19 

475-30 

478-16 

478-27 

480-3 

480-11 

480-14 

480-18 

480-24 

481-  8 

481-26 

482-7 

489-20 

494-  6 
^601-« 

502-28 

603-28 

606-10 

506-18 

608-  6 

611-  7 

612-30 

514-  5 

515-29 

616-10 

617-12 

617-15 

622-6 

623-6 


beliefs  in  .  .  .  intelligence  separated  from  G*, 

and  thto  one  to  G*,  omnipotent,  omntocient. 

Science  will  declare  G*  aright, 

G*  as  not  in  man  but  as  reflected  by  man. 

the  great  truth  that  G*,  good,  to  the  only  Mind, 

G',  the  Mind  of  man,  never  sins 

Has  G*  taken  down  His  own  standard, 

G*  and  all  that  He  creates  are  perfect 

•*  Let  G-  be  true,  but  every  —/torn.  3 .-  4. 

until  G*  strips  off  their  dtoguise. 

not  true,  because  they  are  not  of  G: 

Truth,  G-,  is  not  the  father  of  error. 

and  attributes  all  power  to  G*. 

If  ...  G-  must  be  their  author. 

that  which  has  no  separate  mind  from  G' ; 

nor  can  G*,  by  whom  man  to  evolved. 

No,  not  if  G'  to  true  and  mortal  man  a  liar. 

»'  But  when  it  pleased  G-,  —  Gal.  1 :  16. 

and  there  to  no  place  where  G*  is  not, 

Consciousness,  as  well  as  action,  .  .  .  is  in  G*, 

Harmonious  action  proceecto  from  Spirit,  G*. 

thus  attempting  to  separate  Mind  from  G*. 

G'  is  not  its  author. 

never  helps  mortato  to  understand  Spirit,  G*. 

If  sin  to  supported,  G*  must  uphold  it, 

f:ained  by  substituting  the  word  G\ 
he  medium  for  sinning  against  G\ 
G*,  who  needed  no  help  from  Jesus'  example 
by  the  name  of  G*  Almighty:  —  Exod.  6 ;  3. 
llie  creative  Principle  ,  .  ,  iaG-. 
G-,  Spirit,  dwelling  in  inflnite  light  and 
G%  unites  understanding  to  eternal  harmony. 
Spirit,  G-,  gathers  unformed  thoughts 
The  only  intelligence  or  substance  ...  to  G*, 
And  G-  set  them  in  the  firmament  —  Gen.  1 ;  17. 
albeit  G-  is  ignorant  of  the  extotence  of  both 
of  which  G- to  the  sole  creator. 
Now  compare  man  before  the  mirror  to  ...  G*. 
Truth  in  truthfulness,  G-  in  goodness, 
not  as  much  .  .  .  for  considering  G-  masculine. 
If  G'  to  personal,  there  is  but  one  person, 
assigns  all  might  and  government  to  G*, 
and  finally  declares  tl^t  G*  knows  error 
it  to  Elohlm  (G-)  who  creates. 

624-27   for  G'  presently  curses  the  grround. 

624-29    Is  Spirit,  G-,  injected  into  dust, 

525-  1    Does  Mind,  G*,  enter  matter  to  become  there  a 

526-  3   animated  by  the  breath  of  G-  ? 

625-20   as  devoid  of  reality  as  they  are  of  good,  G*. 
626-22    Was  evil  instituted  through  G-.  Love  ? 

527-  1    G*  could  not  put  Mind  into  matter  nor 
527-17    But  to  it  true  that  G*,jgood,  made 
628-  8    G'  has  already  createirman. 

528-  7    cannot  be  ...  in  partnership  with  G-; 
628-15   error,  credits  Truui,  G*,  with  inducing 
630-14    for  G*  doth  know  that  in  the  day  —  Gen.  3 : 6. 
530-20   saying,  ...  I  can  do  what  G-  has  not  done 
631-21    who  dares  to  say  either  that  G-  to  in  matter  or 
532-  1    Did  G'  at  first  create  one  man  unaided. 
636-11    The  illusion  of  sin  to  without  hope  or  G*. 
536-18    starting  from  matter  instead  of  from  G-. 
639-10    G*  could  never  impart  an  element  of  evil, 
541-  9    Had  G*  more  respect  for  the  homage 

646-  4   Spirit,  G*,  never  germinates,  but  to 

646-  S    If  Mind,  0\  creates  error,  that  error  must 

646-10   Has  G-  no  Science  to  declare  Mind, 

661-27    by  searching  find  out  G-  ? "  —  Job  11 ;  7. 

554-16    Error  replies,  "  G*  made  you." 

654-25    Jesus  never  intimated  that  G*  made  a  devil, 

655-30    Knowing  that  G*  was  the  Life  of  man, 

557-26   when  G%  Mind,  spake  and  it  was  done. 

ap  560-25    something  new  and  better  of  G* 
673-15    G',  the  divine  Principle  of  harmony, 
575-11    builder  and  maker  of  this  New  Jerusalem  to  G*, 

gl  580-14    image  and  likeness  of  what  G'  has  not  created, 
582-18    pure  consciousness  that  G*,  .  .  .  creates  man 
682-19    G*  to  the  onlv  creative  power. 
583-24    G*,  who  maae  all  that  was  made 
687-  5    definition  of 
687-19   Good.  G-;  Spirit;  omnipotence; 
588-20    I  Am.  G*  ;  incorporeal  and  eternal  Mind ; 
590-19    unless  specially  coupled  with  the  name  G*. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


God 


210 


GOD'S 


God 


irod 


gl  601-  4    Spirit,  or  inteiligence,  named  Elohim,  or  <?*. 

691-18    the  divine  Principle,  or  G-, 

602-16    Mother.  0'\  divine  and  eternal  Principle; 

594-20    Q' ;  that  only  which  is  perfect, 

{aee  also  All,  All-in-all«  All-loTinf ,  All-power, 
All-wise,  Almisrhty,  Belny,  Cauae,  Coiniorter, 
creator.  Deity,  Effo,  Ei^o>€k>d,  £lohlm.  Base, 
Father,  Fatber-Bfother,  First  Cause,  Giver, 
Godhead,  God-power,  God-principle,  He,  Him, 
Himself,  His,  Holy  Ghost,  Holy  One,  Holy 
Spirit,  1,  I  AM,  Immanoel,  Incorporeal  Beinc* 
Justice,  Kinsr,  I«ife,  Ufe-principle,  Lishl, 
I«ogos,  Lord,  Love,  Maker,  Me,  Mind,  Most 
HIsrh,  Mother,  My,  One,  Person,  Principle, 
Providence,  Kuler,  Soul,  Spirit,  Sun  of  Risht- 
eonsness.  Supreme  Beine,  Supreme  LAWciver, 
Supreme  Ruler,  Thee,  Thou,  Thy,  Truth,  Us, 
Wisdom,  Wonderful,  Word) 


a  103-  3  "  the  ^  of  this  world," — //  Cor,  4 ;  4. 

$  140-31  What  is  the  o*  of  a  mortal,  bat 

158-  3  designated  Apollo  as  "  the  gr  of  medicine/* 

158-  8  also  regarded  as  .  .  .  **  the  ^  of  pestilence.** 

158-13  may  correspond  with  that  of  its  material  (r, 

ph  165-  3  wonld  open  man's  eyes  and  make  him  as  a  0r. 

187-  9  attribatee  to  some  material  ^  or  medicine 

g  634-  3  in  the  Moabitish  g-  Chemosh, 

524-11  *«  a  man  of  war,'*  a  tribal  0r  —  i^xod .  15 ;  3. 

530-21  saying,  .  .  .  and  have  another  (r>  - 

544-26  man,  in  this  allegory,  is  neither  a  lesser  g*  nor 
f  m]^oi€ 


by  a  tribal  g- 


gl  580-  2    the  first  a*  of  mytin 
584-22   saitb:  "  I  am  .  .  .  creai 

God-bestowed 

g  526-21    doctrine  .  .  .  evil  is  as  real,  hence  as  <?*.  as 
God-created 

g  555-12   as  if  it  were  as  real  and  (7*  as 

God-crowned 

h  813-  4   Jesus  the  G*  or  the  divinely  royal  man, 
God-griven 

ph  165-  4  man's  O'  dominion  over  the  earth. 

182-25  denying  man's  O-  ability  to 

/  228-13  his  O-  dominion  over  the  material  senses. 

p  378-24  Sickness  is  not  a  (7-,  .  .  .  material  power, 

381-  2  Ignorant  of  our  Q-  rights. 

381-21  will  sooner  grasp  man's  O-  dominion. 

387-10  nor  .  .  .  trespass  upon  O'  powers 

393-10  Exercise  this  G'  authority, 

r  489-15  can  this  sense  be  the  G*  channel  to 

g  528-24  calling  them  real  and  G% 

531-14  man  will  recognize  his  u*  dominion 

Godhead 

e  255-17   true  idea  of  the  infinite  G-. 
God-inspired 

a    41-  8   The  6*  walk  calmly  on 

Godlilse 

a  54-29  If  that  O-  and  glorified  man  were 

ph  200-19  man  is  .  .  .  upright  and  G\ 

f  20a-12  the  only  true  q>irit  is  (^. 

e  262-14  higher  views  inspire  the  (?'  man  to  reach 

b  269-10  C.  S.  makes  man  Q\ 

333-15  bat  Christ  Jesus  better  signifies  the  G: 
grodliness 

a   26-14    the  ^  which  animated  him. 

B  145-21    the  mystery  which  g*  always  presents  to 

p  413-16    **  Cleanliness  is  next  to  gr/* 

God-mission 

a   41-24   He  fulfilled  his  (?•,  and  then 

God-power 

$  138-  3    the  G'  which  lay  behind  Peter's  confession 
God-principle 

r  473-  7  'The 

God*s 

allness 

pr   15-18   we  must  deny  sin  and  plead  G'  allness. 
anointed 

gl  607-  9   which  was  rea<}y  to  .  .  .  crucify  G'  anointed. 
appointing 

$  I31-Il>   after  the  manner  of  G'  appointing, 
b  326-  4    in  the  way  of  G-  appointmg. 
attributes 

b  301-  1    which  manifests  G-  attributes  and  power, 
behest 

g  533-  2    Had  he  lost  man's  rich  inheritance  and  G'  behest, 
being 

r  470-24    Man  is  the  expression  of  (7*  being. 
481-  3    Q'  being  is  infinity,  freedom,  harmony,  and 
care 

m    66-11    Trials  are  proofs  of  G-  care. 
character 

{208-12    the  goodness  of  G-  character 
283-22   false  belief . . .  detracts  from  G'  character  and 


I  G'  is  omnipresent  and  omnipotent. 


God's 

children 

m   69-  7    <?•  children  already  created  will  be  cognized 

b  803-  5    Multiplication  of  G-  children  comes  from 

t  444-28   Immortals,  or  G-  children  in  divine  Science, 

r  476-28   speaking  of  G-  children,  not  the  children  of 
eon&nuuid 

g  590-  6   The  earth,  at  G-  command,  brings  forth 
conantuuidnkents 

g  542-25    to  advance  itself,  breaks  G-  commandments. 
condentination 

/  232-34    G\  condemnation  of  sin,  sickness,  and 
control 

9  125-  7    Neither  ...  is  beyond  G*  control; 
creation 

(see  creation) 
creative  mandate 

g  566-19    G'  creative  mandate  was, 
creatures 

g  514-28   All  of  G-  creatures,  ...  are  hannlen, 
day 

gl  564-  7   This  unfolding  is  G'  day, 
divine  nsessages 

ap  566-29   to  the  angels,  O*  divine  messages, 
divine  power 

b  816-27    prove  G-  divine  power  by  healing  the  sick, 
doB&inion 

g  516-20   reflects  G-  dominion  over  all  the  earth. 
forgiveness 

r  497-  9   We  acknowledge  Q-  forgiveness  of  sin  in  the 


'the  brightness  of  His  [(?•]  glory,-B(96. 1 .3. 


b  836-20   neither  oonld  G-  fulness  be  reflected  by 

7  813-10 
government 

(see  govenunent) 
gracious  n&eans 

pr     1-  7    <?•  gracious  means  for  acoomplishing 
healing 

s  141-23   they  cannot  demonstrate  G-  healing  power. 
Idea 

b  299-24   Truth  never  destroys  (?*  idea. 

o  345-22    incongruity  between  C^  idea  and  poor  human* 

p  406-24   untu  we  arrive  at  the  fulness  of  G-  idea, 
ap  565-16    G'  idea  will  eventually  rule  all  nations 
ideas 

g  503-16   infinite  space  is  peopled  with  G-  ideas, 
5(M-16   The  successive  appearing  of  G-  ideas  is 
606-28    O-  ideas  reflect  the  immortal, 
511-  4    G'  ideas  "  multiply  and  —  Gen.  1 .-  28. 
identities 

sp   70-14   The  qnestl(»s  are:  What  are  G-  identities? 
Inoage 

(sfeiuiage) 
Infinite  ideas 

g  511-17   full  effulgence  of  O-  infinite  ideas, 
infliuteplan 

m   69-12   sense  of  increasing  number  in  G'  infinite  plan. 
kingdom 

/  202-19   when  (?•  kingdom  comes  on  earth; 
b  339-24    (7* kingdom  comes  '*  inearth,  tA  —  MaU.  6 .10. 
law 

(see  law) 
laws 

/  236-  7   eotolument  rather  than  the  dignity  of  O-  laws, 
Ught 

g  604-12   no  place  where  G'  li^t  is  not  seen, 
likeness 

(see  likeness) 
love 

6  326-  8   All  nature  teaches  €h  love  to  man, 
ntuui 

(seentuui) 
n&ethod 

a   40-11    6'methodof  destrojringsin. 
o  343-  6   Is  not  finite  mind  ignorant  of  (?•  method  ? 
ukind 

g  525-15    after  G*  mind  shaped  He  him; 
n&otlierhood 

ap  562-  6    the  spiritual  idea  of  G-  motherhood. 
nature 

g  512-14    their  natures  are  allied  to  G-  nature; 
on&nipotence 

a   55-19    when  he  shaU  realise  G-  omnipotence 
opportunity 

e  266-15    **  man's  extremity  is  G-  opportunity.'* 
own  image 

b  29&-12    immortals,  created  in  G-  own  image; 
g  517-22    This  ideal  is  G-  own  image,  spiritual  and 
own  likeness 

sp   90-24   The  admission  .  .  .  that  man  is  G'  own  like- 
ness 
r  477-  8    the  Saviour  saw  G-  own  likeness, 
own  wav 

g  54^-19    destroy  error  in  G-  own  way, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Gods 


211  GONE 


Ood's 


pArdon 

b  291-  4  The  suppositions  .  .  .  that  O'  pardon  is 

33»-  5  Does  not  O'  pardon,  destrojring  any  one  sin, 
perfection  .  ^       _^      . 

"^   "  endows  man  out  of  O'  perfection 


^832-  7 
power 

a   43-15 

an  102-14 

0  3&1-3 


great  demonstrator  of  O-  power 

but  man,  reflecting  <?•  power,  has  dominion 

When  we  lose  faitn  in  &•  power  to  heal, 

t  460-24   heals  them  both  by  understanding  G-  power 
aoalltles 

gl  507-38   not  be  confounded  with  . . .  one  of  G*  qualities. 
reflection 

8  126-  6    when  man  beholds  himself  O-  reflection, 
r  471-17    Man  is,  and  forever  has  been,  G-  reflection. 
g  527-  4   Man  is  G-  reflection,  needing  no  cultivation, 
remedy 

8  143-  1   Truth  is  O*  remedy  for  error  of  every  kind, 
representatives 

b  299-12    Angels  are  G-  representatives. 
reqiifreiiients 

pr     7-14   wholesome  perception  of  (7*  requirements. 

t  446-  1    the  Scientist  must  conform  to  (/''requirements, 
le 

pr     3-10   we  have  only  to  avail  ourselves  of  G'  rule 
it 


rvaat 

p  480-36  meanwhile  declaring  Disease  to  be  (?•  servant 
■plrltoal  idea 

^^  «  116-16  Man  :  G-  sphitual  idea,  individual. 

b  315-16  G'  sphitual  idea  as  presented  by  Christ  Jesus. 

g  6S1-W  acknowledging  now  and  forever  G'  supremacy, 
fMonghtm 

b  386-21  G*  thoughts  are  perfect  and  eternal, 

88T-35  Eternal  things  (verities)  are  G*  thoughts 

gi  581-  4  AKOBL8.    O*  thoughts  passing  to  man ; 

683-  2  whose  better  originals  are  G-  thoughts, 

a  13&-8  the  Science  of  G-  unchangeable  law. 
«b1  verse 

b  380-34  6*  universe  is  sphitual  and  immortal. 

331-17  Sverything  in  <?'  universe  expresses  Hbn. 


will 

/303-4 

341-3 

willingness 

/318-18 


^'  will  must  be  universally  done. 
He,  who  knows  G'  will  .  .  .  and  obeys 

if  you  are  without  faith  in  G*  willingneii 

He  was  appointed  to  speak  O-  word 


6333-34 
work 

phU7-U 

gcea^m 

wmth 

a   23-  6   That  G-  wrath  should  be  vented  upon 


What  can  improve  G'  work  ? 
declares  G*  work  to  be  finished. 


a   20-  3  unto  God  the  things  that  are  G*.'*  —  Matt.  32  .•  21. 

n>   90-31  demonstration  of ...  G*  spiritual,  perfect  man. 

8  117-10  G'  essential  language  is  spoken  of  ^  . 

121-11  glad  in  G*  perennial  and  hu>py  sunshine, 

ph  168-18  G-  spiritual  command  relaong  to  perfection, 

/340-5  "  male  and  female  "  of  G- creating  ~  Gen.  1;  37. 

b  383-39  Whatever  hidicates  .  .  .  G*  absence,  is  the 

333-  9  Christ  expresses  G*  spiritual,  eternal  nature. 

336-31  man  is  G*  spiritual  offspring, 

o  365-38  G*  immortal  keynotes,  proved  to  be  such 

p  434-  9  the  proper  sense  of  G*  unerring  direction 

g  515-  6  serpent  of  G-  creatine  is  neither  subtle  nor 

523-31  G*  glowing  denunciaaons  of  man  when  not 

634-  5  to  manifest  the  deathless  man  of  G-  creating. 

540-18  unto  God  the  things  that  are  G*.'*—Jfa<t.  22:21. 

644-  3  a  creation  so  wholly  apart  from  G-, 

gl  607-38  the  movements  of  G*  spiritual  government, 

680-  1  £temity  is  G-  measurement  of  Soul-filled  years. 

gods 


mmht  the 

8V»-  3 


false 

p440-  7 
Grecian 

ph  lM-32 
beathen 

r  486-38 
taany 

9p    78-36 

6  380-16 

307-9 

386-  1 

p  388-10 

ol  580-8 

501-3 

material 

/  237-26 
no  other 
a    19-30 


pagan  priests,  who  besought  the  g*  to  heal 

before  sacrificing  mortals  to  their  false  g*. 

When  Homer  sang  of  the  Grecian  g-, 

The  heathen  jt  of  mythology 

where  spiritism  makes  many  g% 
"  (r  many  and  lords  many." — /  Cor.  8 : 5. 
It  says:  <*  There  shall  be  lords  and  g*  many. 
There  are  neither  spirits  many  nor  g-  many, 
believing  in  ..."  ^  many,"  —  /  Cor.  8 ;  5. 
•♦  g*  many  and  lords  many  ** — 7  Cor.  8 ;  5. 
mythology, — belief  in  many  ^, 

devote  themselves  ...  to  their  material  ^, 

**  Thou  Shalt  have  no  other  g* — Exod.  20 ;  3. 


gods 

no  other 

6  280-19 

340-15 

r  467-4 

467-13 

other 

ph  187-  1 

6  275-28 

9  535-12 

popular 

o  847-23 

sacrifice  to 

gl  595-23 
shall  be  as 

6  280-22 

307-  5 

flr  630-16 

541-24 

644-21 

gl  687-16 

strange 

1^524-7 

these 

9  544-22 

8p    93-28 

an  105-29 

pA  200-1 

6  294-24 

r  466-30 

gl  587-  9 

604-33 

Godward 

C365-5 

goes 

pr     2-5 

an  104-9 

104-13 

12^36 

145-8 

146-29 

ph  189-30 

/  250-28 
6  268-12 

284-31 

300-31 

t  447-16 

462-9 

r  489-11 

491-22 

^606-13 

566-22 

ap  562-27 

going 

a   21-16 

21-27 

S158-38 

6  323-31 

p431-7 

(7  648-15 

gl  687-14 

gold 

o    47-21 

m    66-32 

ap  665-22 

golden 

8  121-12 

e  457-18 

**  Thou  Shalt  have  no  other  g-  —  Exod.  30 ;  3. 
"  Thou  Shalt  have  no  other  g- — Exod.  30 ;  3. 
*'  Thou  Shalt  have  no  other  g*  —  Exod.  20.-  3. 
Having  no  other  g\  turning  to  no  other  but 

having  other  g*  and  believing  in  more  than 
misleads  thought  and  points  to  other  g-, 
A  belief  in  other  (Ti  otoer  creators. 

If  C.  S.  takes  away  the  popular  g-, 
the 
Ttthb.  .  .  .  A  sacrifice  to  the  9'. 

•*  Ye  shall  be  as  ^,"—  Gen.  8;  5. 
"  Ye  shall  be  as  ^;"—  Gen.  3;6. 
and  ye  shall  be  as  ^,  —  Gen.  3 :6. 
"  Ye  shall  be  as  g-r  —  Gen.  3 ;  5. 
••  Ye  shall  be  as  ^,"  —  Gen.  3  ;6. 
**  Ye  shall  be  as  g-.'*  —  Gen.  3; 5. 

went  after  **  strange  g-.'*  —Jer.  5 ;  19. 

these  g'  must  be  evolved  from  materiality 

then  men  would  be  spirits,  g: 

**  Whom  the  g-  would  destroy,  they  first 

the  g*  became  alive  in  a  nation's  belief. 

represented  as  divided  into  intelligent  g*, 

is  as  improper  as  the  term  g: 

definition  of 

supposed  intelligences,  or  g*; 

Mortals  must  gravitate  G*, 

the  desire  which  g*  forth  hungering  after 

**  Every  great  scientific  truth  g-  through  three 

C.  S.  a<  to  the  bottom  of  mental  action, 

in  Science,  Life  g*  on  unchanged 

struggle  for  the  recovery  of  invalids  g-  on, 

warfare  between  Spirit  and  the  fiesh  a*  on. 

ff-  on  in  an  ascending  scale  by  evolution. 

Upon  this  stage  of  existence  g^  on  the  dance  of 

woman  g*  forth  to  battle  with  Goliath. 

no  sensation  nor  report  g'  from 

the  ray  of  light  which  g*  out  from  it. 

The  recuperative  action  ...  ^  on  naturally. 

If  the  student  g-  away  to  practise 

as  consciousness  develops,  this  belief  g^  out. 

belief  (T  on,  whether  our  ^res  are  closed  or 

the  dawn  of  ideas  tr  on, 

Even  so  a*  on  the  Adam-belief, 

for  Joy  that  the  birth  g*  on ; 

If  my  friends  are  o-  to  Europe, 

He  is  like  a  traveller  g-  westward 

Matter  is  g'  out  of  medicine ; 

or  we  are  listening  to  it  and  a*  up  higher. 

sometimes  g*  to  sleep  immediately  tata 

This  is  the  nevf  birth  g'  on  hourly, 

supposititious  minds,  ...  ^  in  and  out 

greed  for  g-  strengthened  his  ingratitude, 
separates  the  g-  from  the  dross 
purifying  even  the  g-  of  human  character. 

happy  sunshine,  tr  with  Truth. 

no  g(K>d  aspect,  either  silvern  or  g*. 
Golden  Rule 

a  41-12   cannot  forever  break  the  G*  E'  and  escape  the 
/ 234-13   onthebasisof  theG- A*; 

Golden  Shore 

ap  676-  1    to  the  grand  realization  of  the  G*  S'  of  Love 
Goliath 

6 

gone 

m    65-32 

•p    76-  1 

87-34 

87-32 

8  124-6 

136-16 

ph  170^1 

186-2 

.  190-25 

193-14 

/  203-20 

212-12 

6  306-24 

p  368-32 
377-20 


268-13    woman  goes  forth  to  battle  with  G*. 


will  become  purer  when  the  scum  is  g*. 
the  glad  welcome  of  those  who  have  jr  before. 
Do  not  suppose  that  anv  mental  concept  is  g- 
or  altogether  g'  from  physical  sight 
When  ...  its  foundations  are  g*. 
when  the  devil  was  g-  out,  —  Luke  11 .- 14. 
from  which  all  ills  have  g^  forth, 
her  difficulty  in  breathing  had  <r. 
passeth  over  it,  and  it  is  ^' ;  —  Peal.  103 ;  16. 
said:  .  .  .  My  suffering  is  aU  g:** 
When  the  material  body  has  g-  to  ruin. 
When  the  nerve  is  g\ 

illusion  of  life  that  Is  here  to-day  and  g-  to- 
morrow, 
the  foundation  of  disease  is  g: 
when  the  belief  of  the  disease  had  ^. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


GONE  212 


GOOD 


STone 

p  388-28  the  desire  for  strong  drink  is  g; 

400-  3  once  destroyed  ...  the  fear  of  disease  is  g^, 

421-19  Wben  the  supposed  suffering:  is  ^* 

r  476-26  passeth  over  It,  and  it  is  ^- ;  —  PscU,  103;  16. 

^ood 

accooijplish  the     .  ^       ^  ^  «  ^  *^. 

p  ^4-  8   Knowledge  that  we  can  accomplish  the  g* 
According  to  the  ^,      ^    .^        *w  i. 

gl  584-  6   measures  time  according  to  the  g'  that 
affection  for  ^    ^.      ^ 

b  327-  3   by  gaining  an  affection  for  g- 

pr     2-10  nor  can  the  infinite  do  less  than  bestow  all  0r, 

/  232-10  all  (T*  is  possible  to  Spirit ; 

c  260-18  the  possibility  of  achieving  all  <r, 

b  299-14  but  guide  to  the  divine  Principle  of  all  g-, 

r  494-14  in  every  hour,  divine  Love  supplies  all  g-. 
all  is 

g  521-  6  the  work  of  God,  and  aU  is  g-. 

ap  677-25  all  is  9',  and  nothing  can  enter  that  city,  which 
all  that  is 

gl  694-20  divine  Principle ;  all  that  is  g- ; 
already  received  .     .      ^         ,      ^         ^     j« 

vr     3-22  Are  we  . . .  grateful  for  the  g-  already  received  ? 
and  beautif nl  ^  *        ^,  , 

/I  598-  1  The  love  of  the  g-  and  beautiful, 
evil 

sp   92-15  the  knowledge  of  g-  and  evil, 

an  108-11  in  a  knowledge  of  both  g-  and  evil, 

ph  167-15  If  Qod  constituted  man  ooth  g-  and  evn, 

186-  9  Spirit  and  matter,  g-  and  evil, 

/  211-  4  sickness  and  health,  g-  and  evil, 

216-20  both  matter  and  Spirit,  both  <r  and  evil. 

220-28  the  knowledge  of  g-  and  evil,"  —  Gen.  2 .- 17. 

b  269-  4  the  supposed  coezistenoe  of  ...  g-  and  evil 

283-16  They  speak  of  both  .  .  .  g*  and  evil  as  spirit. 

287-29  material  senses  testify  to  .  .  .  both  g-  and  evil. 

307-21  If  we  reg^u-d  .  .  .  Ifind  as  both  g-  and  evil, 

338-6  ^- and  evil,  both  spiritual  and  material 

p  389-26  g-  and  evil,  God  and  Satan, 

r  466-40  truth  and  error,  g*  and  evil ; 

481-16  declaring  .  .  .  g-  and  evil  to  be  cajpable  of 

481-17  the  knowledge  of  g-  and  evil,'*  —  Oen.  2 .- 17. 

gB26-2  treeof  knowledge  of  ^  and  evil.  — (?«i.  2:9. 

627-  8  the  knowledge  of  g'  and  evil,  —  Oen.  2  .•  17. 

680-16  as  gods,  knowing  a*  and  evIL  —  Oen.  3 ;  5. 

536-31  toknowj^andevil:  — Gen.  3.-22. 
and  pure 

m   63-  6  The  beautiful,  ^,  and  pure  constitute  his 
another's 

g  618-19  seeking  his  own  in  another's  g-. 

availability  of 

/  236-19  availability  of  ^  as  the  remedy  for  every  woe. 
capacities  for 

t  446-  9  Unfold  the  .  .  .  capacities  for  g*  in  your  pupiL 
choose 

r  481-  1  How  important,  then,  to  choose  g-  as 
dainasof 

ph  167-  8  Our  .  .  .  admission  of  the  claims  of  g^  or  of  evil 
consecratioii  to 

c  262-  2  Consecration  to  g-  does  not  lessen  man's 
contrary  to 

6  3S0-  9  evU,  being  contrary  to  ^,  is  unreal, 
demands 

c  261-32  O'  demands  of  man  every  hour, 
demonstrator  of 

a   49-14  The  meek  demonstrator  of  ^, 
dies  not 

/  204-  2  It  is  evil  that  dies;  g-  dies  not 
disarmed  by 

b  290-31  until  evil  is  disarmed  by  g*. 
discern  the 

a   22-19  you  will  discern  the  g*  you  have  done, 
divine 

/  206-81  €k>d,  divine  gr,  does  not  kill  a  man 
doinar 

/  20^-82  in  the  act  of  doing  g-. 

203-  3  and  check  the  reward  for  doing  g-. 

p  887-23  supposition  . . .  God  punishes  man  fordoing  ^, 

432-16  The  Judge  asks  if  by  doing  g-  to  his  neighbor, 
^eternal 

/  218-14  attraction  towards  infinite  and  eternal  g- 

6  340-19  have  no  other  spirit  or  mind  but  God,  eternal ^, 

np  661-  3  which  works  out  the  ends  of  eternal  g- 
evil  and 

(tee  evil) 
gain 

/  254-  4  who  gain  g-  n4>ldly  and  hold  their  position, 
God  is 

(MS  God) 
God,  or  .        , «   ^ 

c  261-23  you  may  learn  the  meaning  of  God,  or  gr, 

p  380-29  opposite  to  God,  or  g*. 

t  460-22  understanding  .  .  .'  the  allness  of  God,  or  g-. 


good 

God,  or 

r  469-26   admitting  that  God,  or  g',  is  omnipresent 
470-  2   with  one  Mind  and  that  God.  or  ^, 
470-13    If  God,  or  g;  is  real,  then  evil,  ...  is  unreaL 
480-20   God,  or  ^,  never  made  man  capable  of  sin. 
g  633-11    directly  or  indirectly  to  God,  or  g^, 
gl  692-  4   and  therefore  the  opposite  of  God,  or  g^ ; 
grasp  on 

b  327-10    until  his  grasp  on  (r  grows  stronger. 
heavenly 

c  26&-25   The  aspiration  after  heavenly  g*  comes 
highest  human 

ph  182-  9   capable  of  producing  the  highest  human  g- 
idea  of 

b  325-  3    He  who  has  the  true  idea  of  a- 
g  646-14   represents  error  as  starting  from  an  idea  of  g- 
Immortality  off 

•p   81-30   consequence  of  the  immortality  of  g*. 
y  216-28    the  superiority  and  immortali^  of  ^, 
incredible 

jp   83-  6   the  incredible  g-  and  evil  elements 
individnal 

sp    72-28   In  Science,  individual  g*  derived  from  God, 
infinite 

»p   93-18    not  the  offspring  of  infinite  ^. 
in  Principle 

b  286-18    like  Himself,  —  ^  in  Principle  and  in  idea. 
in  themuneof 

t  463-23   yet  serves  evil  in  the  name  of  ^. 
ap  663-28    but  doing  this  in  the  name  of  g*. 
Invisible 

tp   78-31   the  invisible  g-  dwelling  in  eternal  Science. 
is  infinite 

p  389-  2   and  therefore  g-  is  infinite, 
is  Bund 

$  113-17    God  is  good.    G-  is  Mind. 
is  natural 

$  119-21   God  is  natural  ^,  and  is  represented  only  by 
128-  2    G'iB  natural  and  primitive. 
is  self-existent 

/  213-  9   God,  g-,  is  self -existent  and  self -expressed, 
is  the  term 

b  286-16   In  the  Saxon  .  .  .  g*  is  the  term  for  God. 
knowledge  of 

g  626-22    as  the  knowledge  of  g\ 
maxiniom  of  ^      ^ 

an  103-16   The  maximum  of  g-^  however,  is  met  by  the 
ntiQSt  dominate  ^       ^  ^   ^     , 

t  446-16    G'  must  dominate  in  the  thoughts  of  the  healer, 
natural 

g  501-16   which  subserve  the  end  of  natural  ^, 
no 

s  113-32   no  matter  in  good,  and  no  ^  in  matter. 

144-  2   since  no  g-  can  come  of  it  ? 
b  276-19   no  g*  is,  but  the  good  God  bestows. 
no  matter  in 

s  113-82    no  matter  in  ^,  and  no  good  in  matter. 
of  one's  neighbor 

p  440-16   than  that  it  is  for  the  ^  of  one*s  neighbor? 
ontinipotent 

s  113-19   Life,  Ctod,  omniiwtent  g\  deny  death, 
opposite  of 

sp    72-22   evil,  the  suppositional  opposite  of  ^. 
r  486-21    Itistheoppostteof^  — that  is,  evil 
gl  679-16    evil;  the  opposite  of  ^, 
or  evil 

ph  171-32    the  cognizance  of  ^  or  evil, 
/  206-16   error .  . .  matter  can  be  intelligent  for  g-  or  evil). 

246-18   Mortals  move  onward  towards  g-  or  evil 
b  840-  1    their  imaginary  power  for  g-  or  evil, 
over  evil 

p  406-23   the  supremacy  of ...  ^  over  evil, 
power  of 

•p  570-81   the  power  of  g*  resident  in  divine  Mind, 
purpoees  of 

an  106-16   working  out  the  purposes  of  g-  only. 
reality  of 

/  206-21    the  suraemacy  and  reaUty  of  0-, 
b  269-  7   unfold  the  unity  and  the  reality  of  g\ 
r  480-82   evil  would  vanish  before  the  reality  of  g-. 
g  627-19    Has  evfl  the  reality  ofg-'f 
reflections  of 

b  280-  6   From  Love .  . .  only  reflections  of  g-  can  come, 
represents 

b  282-  9   The  sphere  represents  (Ti 
resides  in  the 

g  546-28   resides  in  the  (r  this  system  accomplishes, 
result  in 

p  436-  9    an  act  which  should  result  in  ^  to  himself 
seof 

b  311-13   Bvil  is  destroyed  by  the  sense  of  g-. 
spiritual 

m   56-6    for  the  advancement  of  spiritual  (r> 
/  243-  3   and  demonstration  of  spiritual  g- 
^506-21    Spiritual  senseisthediscemment  of  spiritual^. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


GOOD 


213 


crood 

stendArd  of 

g  539-  8  Wliat  can  be  the  etandard  of  ^,  of  Spirit, 
rabstance  of 

b  301-19  man ...  in  reality  haSt  only  the  substance  of  g% 
sapremacy  of 

8  130^  and  doubts  the  supremacy  of  g-, 
sapreme 

r  496-10  living  the  life  that  ^proaches  the  supreme  g*  ? 
tme  Idea  of  .  . ,        .     ^ 

b  327-28  the  man  .  .  .  who  has  not  the  true  idea  of  ^  ? 
Trath  and 

8  114-  6  the  diyine  Mind,  or  Truth  and  a: 

g  529-27  has  neither  origin  nor  support  In  Truth  and  g: 
universal 

n>   76-  8  will  be  recognized  ...  as  God,  universal  ^ ; 
unll&e 

p  393-13  to  resist  all  that  is  unlike  g-. 
nnlikeiiess  of 

/  204-14  evU,  is  the  unlikeness  of  g: 
•woUAnac 

b  S2-10  Christ  is  the  true  idea  voicing  ^, 
▼oar 

/  254-29  Your  gr  wiU  be  evil  spoken  Of . 
your  influence  for 

ph  192-22  Your  influence  for  g'  depends  upon  the 

a   20-  1  for  there  is  one  Life,  —  even  God,  g^. 

42-^  true  man  is  governed  by  Qod  —  by  g-^ 

62-21  the  mighty  actuality  of  all-inclusive  God,  g'. 

m   60-  7  The  beautiful  in  character  is  also  the  g't 

61-  4  The  g*  in  human  affections  must 

68-21  it  may  have  caused  the  g*  to  ponder 

sp   72-21  God,  <r.  being  ever  present,  ft  follows 

76-  9  belief  that .  .  .  was  ever  in  a  finite  form,  or  ^ 

in  evil, 

7.    2  "  I  cannot  turn  at  once  from  ^- to  eviL" 

81-29  man*s  immortality  depends  upon  that  of  God,  g*, 

93-13  O-  never  causes  evil, 

93-15  O'  does  not  create  a  mind  susceptible  of 

an  103-22  belief  .  .  .  that  evil  is  as  real  as  g- 

$  113-30  Disease,  sin,  evil,  death,  deny  g-. 

130-13  a*  and  its  sweet  concords  have  all-power. 

130-82  imagine  evil  to  be  ever-present  and  jpr  absent  ? 

134-26  because  it  is  the  immutable  law  of  God,  g\ 

ph  167-21  no  more  .  .  .  than  g-  can  coincide  with  evil. 

160-34  whatever  g-  they  may  seem  to  receive  from 

176-18  *'  sermons  in  stones,  and  g'  in  everything." 

186-18  It  says:  •*Iamarealentity,overmastermg^." 

186-20  It  can  never  destroy  one  iota  of  g-. 

186t21  Bvery  attempt  ...  to  destroy  g-\Bh  fUlure, 

186-24  If  evil  is  as  real  as  g\  evil  is  also  as  immortal. 

192-23  The  g'  you  do  and  embody  gives  you 

/  201-12  superabundanceof beingiiBonthesideof God,^. 

204-12  The  first  power  is  admitted  to  be  (r> 

204-32  The  error,  which  says  ...  ^r*  is  in  evil, 

206-31  not  of  Spirit,  God,  g-,  but  of 

207-11  Bvil  is  not  supreme ;  g'  is  not  helpless ; 

207-16  nor  is  evil  mightier  than  g- . 

216-23  evil  would  appear  to  be  the  master  of  g-, 

230-16  O-  is  not,  cannot  be,  the  author  of 

280-17  God,  g;  can  no  more  produce  sickness 

281-12  If  €k>d  makes  sin,  if  g-  produces  evil, 

284-  9  become  more  familiar  with  g-  than  with  evil, 
242-12  It  is  to  know  no  other  reality  .  .  .  than  g' 
244-27  He  does  not  pass  .  .  .  from  evil  to  g-, 
244-27  He  does  not  pass  .  .  .  from  g-  to  evlL 

e  261-  6  the  enduring,  the  cr-,  and  the  true, 

261-31  should  forget  our  bodies  in  remembering  g* 

263-13  producing  evil  when  he  would  create  ^r*, 

263-18  **  The  g-  that  I  would,  I  do  not :  —  Bom.  7 .- 19. 

264-18  finding  all  in  God,  g',  and  needing  no  other 

275-19  no  good  is,  but  the  g-  God  bestows. 

b  277-  7  O-  cannot  result  in  evil. 

277-21  asserts  .  .  .  that  g'  is  the  origin  of  evil. 

278-  8  in  Truth  there  is  no  error,  and  in  p'  no  eviL 

285-  1  cannot  be  cognizant  of  g-  or  of  evil, 
Life  is  God,  g\  and  not  evil ; 
universal  harmony,  the  entireness  of  God,  g-, 

804-12  g-  can  never  produce  evil ; 

300-18  and  forget  that  Life  is  God,  gr, 

309-18  g-  Is  not  in  elements  which  are  not  spiritual, 

810-27  if  Spirit  should  lose  Life  as  God,  g-,  then 

323-  5  possess  no  other  consciousness  but  g-. 

823-16  o'  Is  not  understood  until  demonstrated. 

827-19  hastening  to  learn  that  Life  is  God,  g-, 

336-  4  O'  never  enters  into  evil, 

340-23  One  infinite  God,  g\  unifies  men  and  nations ; 

o  341-10  for  they  shall  see  God  "  (g).  —  MaU.  5 ;  8. 

843-16  impoesibiUty  of  a-  producing  evil ; 

348-18  or  in  any  power  but  God,  g-. 

366-26  Does  evil  proceed  from  g-  ? 

p  368-11  fatal  beliefs  .  .  .  that  evil  is  equal  in  power  to  0r 

387-19  That  man  .  .  .  who  does  the  most  g-. 

404-25  ability  to  master  evil  and  to  love  g-. 

406-20  demonstrates  the  government  of  God,  ^, 


good 

p  414-22 
415-4 

«444-5 
448-15 
450-19 

r  469-14 
470-17 
490-11 

0r  504-2 


527-18 
532-24 
538-17 
555-19 
ap  571-16 
gl  679^13 
580-5 
587-19 
594-6 
594-11 


GOOD 


"  The  Lord  He  is  God  \a'} ;  —  Deut,  4 :  35. 
Mind  in  every  case  is  the  eternal  God,  g-. 
**  All  things  work  together  for  g'  —  Rom.  8 ;  28. 
or  upon  the  g-  you  know  and  do  not. 
evil  will  boast  itself  above  g: 
truth  that  God,  g\  is  the  only  Mind, 
How  can  g'  lapse  into  evil, 
since  all  power  belongs  to  God,  g'. 
God, ...  is  never  reflected  byaoj^ht  but  the  g'. 
as  devoid  of  reality  as  they  are  of  ^', 
But  is  it  true  that  God,  g-^  made 
Is  Mind  capable  ...  of  evil  as  well  as  of  ^, 
false  claims  that  misrepresent  God.  g'. 
error  would  seek  to  unite  .  .  .  g-  with  evil, 
At  all  times  .  .  .  overcome  evil  with  g'. 
the  purpose  of  Love  to  create  trust  in  ^r* 
that  which  is  not  the  image  and  likeness  of  g-, 
definition  of 

claim  that  there  is  an  opposite  of  Spirit,  or  jr, 
was  as  real  and  eternal  as  God 


claim  that 
and  g'. 
good  (adj.,  adv.) 

pre/  viii-10    and  physics  teach  that  both  . . .  are  real  and  g; 
'"  "    the  fact  is  that  Spirit  is  g-  and  real. 
Its  purpose  is  ^',  and  its  practice  is 
God  is  h\  omnipotent,  omnipresent, 
The  habitual  struggle  to  be  always  g* 


pr 


vUi-11 
x-24 
3-18 
4-12 
9-4 
10-  6 
19-18 
19-28 
21-3 
2^9 
35-32 
40-20 
44-  3 
66-26 
70-11 
79-31 
85-  8 
96-13 


the  falsehood  whi< 


does  no  one  any  g^. 

„        ^       t  by  Jesus' cup 

every  g'  thought  and  deed,  will  help  us 


If  g'  enough  to  profit  by  Jesus'  cup 
every  g'  thought  and  deed,  will  hel] 
although  God  is  g\ 


$  110-  7 
113-17 
120-11 
131-22 
156^1 
166-3 
157-17 

ph  167-82 
169-81 
181-22 
189-13 
/  206-24 
210-28 
229-13 


229-25 
286-27 
287-11 
237-13 
244-  1 
246-21 
262-24 
c266-  1 
6  269-19 
270-32 
272-6 
277-8 
286-18 


I  have  fought  a  g-  fieht—  //  Tim.  4 ;  7. 
While  respecting  all  uiat  is  a-  in  the  Church 

&  man's  heaven  would  be  a  hell  to  the  sinner, 
a  career  so  great  and  g'  as  that  of  Jesus 
g-  and  faithful  servant,'*^—  MaU.  25 ;  23. 
the  other  pre-eminently  needs  g'  company, 
that  there  are  g-  and  evil  spirits,  is  a  mistake^ 
It  dissipates  fatieue  in  doing  g: 
enabling  one  to  do  g;  but  not  evil, 
cannot  injure  others,  and  must  do  them  g^.. 
to  do  of  His  (T  pleasure  "  —  PhU.  2 ;  13. 
is  pronounced  by  His  wisdom  g\ 
God  is  g\    Good  is  Mind, 
indicate  that  he  is  in  £*  health  ? 
for  so  it  seemed  a-  in  Thy  sight."  —  Luke  10 :  21'.. 
If  drugs  are  g-  things,  is  it  safe  to  say 
and  wnat  made  them  g'  or  bad 
If  drugs  are  .  .  ,  g;  then  drugs  cannot  be 

poisonous. 
Substituting  g'  words  for  a  g*  life, 
0r  that  a  poisonous  drug  seems  to  do  is  evil, 
are  satisfied  with  g-  words  instead  of  effects, 
seem  to  make  ^  men  suffer 
His  work  WSLB  finished,  .  .  .  and  that  it  was  g\ 
appears  ...  to  make  g-  its  claim, 
declaring  Him  g-  in  one  instance  and 
If  God  causes  man  to  be  sick,  sickness  must  be  g*, 
all  that  He  makes  is  g'  and  will  stand  forever. 


that  will  make  them  happy  and  g; 
theories  of  parents  often  choke  they  seed 
snatches  away  the  g*  seed  before  it  has 


294-26 
300^12 
311-5 
330-22 


Inasmuch  as  God  is  g- 
and  limiting  all  that  is  g-  and  beautiful, 
where  the  g-  purpose  waits ! 
where  the  creations  of  God  are  g*, 
this  advantage  .  .  .  they  ^re  a-  and  eternal, 
the  g*  soil  wherein  the  seed  of  Truth 
*'  honest  and  g*  heart "  —  Luke  8 ;  15. 
As  God  Himself  is  g- 
all  that  He  made  to  be  ^,  like  Himself, 
Therefore  the  spiritual  universe  is  fir, 
recognizable  only  in  what  is  g-  and  true, 
a  soldier  of  God,  who  had  fought  a  g'  fight, 
all  that  Mind,  God,  is,  or  hath  made,  is  g; 
Mind  is  not  both  g-  and  bad, 
incarnate  in  the  fr  and  pure  Christ  Jesus. 
339-  9    God,  .  .  .  created  all.  and  called  it  a-, 
o  312-27    to  disown  the  Christliness  of  g-  works. 
To  accomplish  a  g*  result,  it  is  certainly 
Would  any  one  call  it  wise  and  g-  to 
deny  that  God  made  man  evil  and  made  evil  g* 
more  .  .  .  immortality  in  one  ^  motive  and  act 
One  says :  •*  I  take  g-  care  of  my  body." 
you  will  find  the  ensuing  g-  effects  to  be 
every  tree  that  brings  not  forth  g-  fruit. 
The  g'  man  can  finally  overcome  his  fear  of 
and  cannot  transmit  g'  or  evil  intelligence 
(7*  or  bad  effects  on  the  health  of  children, 
testifies :  ...  I  am  robbed  of  my  g'  looks, 
this  was  a  g^  deed, 
Laying  down  his  life  for  a  a*  deed, 
to  give  heavy  bonds  for  g-  behavior, 
that  bringeth  g-  tidings."  —  Isa. 


356-28 
357-16 
p  376-14 
383-5 
397-19 
404-19 
406-18 
413-  1 
413-10 
431-31 
435-15 
436-12 
441-  8 
442-15 


one* 


2:7. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


GOOD 


214 


GOVERNED 


erood 

p  442-27  it  is  your  Father's^  pleMiire  —  .LiiA^  12:82. 

t  447-  8  ignonmt  attempts  to  do  g' 

44B-24  a  g"  detective  of  indiridaal  character. 

457-17  to  mental  malpractice, . . .  there  is  no  ^  aspect, 

458-  4  one  g-  and  the  other  evil, 

460-26, 27  mie  tree  most  be  g\  which  produces  g-  fruit. 

464-20  hold  fast  that  which  is  a-. " — J  TheM.  5 ;  21. 

r  472-25  That  wliich  He  creates  is  g-, 

482-  5  hypothesis  that  soul  is  both  an  eril  and  a  g- 

489-32  sometimes  g-  and  sometimes  bad. 

^2-13  statement  prored  to  beg'  must  be 

a  503-26  saw  the  light,  that  it  was  ^:  —  <?«7».  1:4. 

506-24  God  saw  that  it  was  g-,  —  Oen,  1 ;  10. 

606-12  Qod  saw  that  it  was  ^.  —  &«n.  1 :  12. 

511-10  Ood  saw  that  it  was  g\  —  Gen.  1 ;  18. 

512-7  Oodsawthatitwas^.  —  0«n.  1.-21. 

613-26  Ood  saw  that  it  was  g-,  —  Oen.  1 ;  25. 

515-3  God  saw  that  it  was  ^."~6#n.  1:26. 

618-26  and,  behold,  it  was  Tery  g:  —  Gen,  1 :  81. 

625-20  Erenrthing  g-  or  worthy,  God  made. 

526-24  "  and,  behold,  it  was  yerj  g-.'*  —  Gen.  1 :  31. 

626-1  pleasant  to  the  sight,  and ^  for  food;— Oen.  2: 9. 

626-16  God  prononncedjor  all  that  He  created, 

537-13  represented  as  spiritual,  entire,  and  fr, 

gH  683-21  dirine  Principle  of  all  that  is  real  and  a*; 

fr  600-  •  being  fruUful  in  every  g-  tcork,  —  CoL  i:  10. 

(see  cUso  deeds) 

GoOdt  Dr.  Mason 

$  163-13   Dr.  Mason  (7*,  a  learned  Professor  in  London, 

STOodness 

affection  and 

a  24-28   lay  in  the  practical  affection  and  g- 
and  beauty 

$  121-13    So  we  hare  g-  and  beauty  to  gladden  the 
and  Uessedness 

w   10-26   source  and  means  of  all  ^  and  bleseednesa, 
ana  mercy 

ap  678-16   g*  and  mercy  shall  follow  me  ~~  P§cU,  23 : 6. 
and  power 

g  516-23   reflecting  g  and  power. 
and  parity 

p  364-  1    a  man  of  undoubted  g*  and  purity, 
and  splrltoallty 

b  277-  8   g*  and  spiritualitT  must  be  immortaL 
277-10  If  g-  and  spirituality  are  real, 
and  ▼irtne 

m   67-17   the  better  claims  of  intellect,  ^,  and  rirtue. 
another's 

a   21-  7    another's  g*,  suffering,  and  triumph, 
attains 

pr     2-16    G'  attains  the  demonstration  of  Truth. 
beauty  and 

$p    76-23   possessing  unlimited  dirine  beauty  and  g* 

b  304-  4    which  hide  spiritual  beauty  and  g-, 

g  608-22   immortal  forms  of  beauty  and  g: 
charms  of  His 

/  247-23    and  reflects  the  charms  of  His  g- 
culture  and 

sp   96-12   reaches  this  point  of  moral  culture  and  ^ 
divine 

m   66-16   unfolds  new  Tiews  of  dirine  g-  and  lore.  ^ 

ipoalof 

/  233-14   untU  the  goal  of  ^  is  .  .  .  won. 
ip«at 

a   47-18    He  knew  that  the  great  ^  of  that  Master 
happiness  and 

/  244-  9    happiness  and  g-  would  hare  no 
Idea  of 

<  119-22    God  ...  is  represented  only  by  the  iuea  of  g* ; 
Immortality,  and 

g  618-20    Lore  giveth  .  .  .  immortality,  and  g-. 
Inspiration  of 

gl  581-  6    inspiration  of  ^,  purity,  and 
I«ife  and 

/  246-28    Life  and  g-  are  immortal. 
of  Ck>d'8  character 

/  208-12   not  in  accordance  with  the  g-  of  God*s  char- 
acter 
onsnlpotent  In 

p  2167-31    Because  Truth  is  omnipotent  in  g-, 
Principle  of 

$  147-31    Science  alone  rereals  the  divine  Principle  of  g* 
Principle  of  all 

pr     3-8    ShaU  we  aslc  the  divine  Principle  of  all  ^  to 
towards 

/  213-11    Every  step  towards  g-iaa,  departure  from 
universal 

b  329-  4    glow  in  all  the  grandeur  of  universal  g-, 
without  ^ 

b  828-  4   suppose  that  they  can  live  without  g-, 

pr     4-24   g*  will "  be  evil  spoken  of,"—  Bam.  14 :  16. 

a   53-24   the  lifelong  sacrfflce  which  g*  makes  for 

an  106-28    longsuffermg,  gentleness,  g\  —  Gal.  5 :  22. 


goodness 

9  147-29  A  pure  affection  takes  form  in  ^, 

ph  196-19  Sin  makes  its  own  bell,  and  g-  its  own  heaven. 

/  280-17  no  more  .  .  .  than  g-  can  cause  evil 

248-29  Let  unseUshnees,  ^,  mercy, 

e  260-16  distrust  of  one's  abiUty  to  gain  the  ^ 

r  466-16  tnstloe,  mercy,  wisdom,  g\ 

g  616-11  Life  is  reflected  in  existence,  .  .  .  God  in  g-, 

goods 

p  399-80  and  spoU  his  ^,^J#a<<.  12:29. 

400-7  of  his  ^,  — namely,  of  sin  and  disease. 

438-24  and  smuggles  Error's  g-  into  market 

489-  1  introducmg  their  g-  into  the  market. 

good-will 

9  150-  8  **  on  earth  peace,  g'  toward  men.**—  Lttke  2: 14. 

/  226-17  **  on  earth  peace,  or  toward  men.**  — Xt4it0  2: 14. 

p  407-16  even  into  spiritual  power  and  g-  to  man. 

gorgeousness 

/ 202-26   and saya:  ...  lam entliroiiedinUie^of  mat- 
ter. 

Gospel 

John's 

^  698-  2   in  John's  O-,  the  third  chapter, 
Lake's 

p  862-  1    In  the  seventh  chapter  of  Lake's  G' 

rk's 

9  117-U    in  the  btft  chapter  of  Mark's  G- 

b  272-12    referred  to  in  Oie  last  cliapter  of  Marie's  G\ 

pr^  xi-22   ealled  the  author  to  pcoelaim  His  G- 

g  626-17    In  the  G-  of  John,  it  is  declared  that 

ap  661-80   In  the  first  chapter  of  the  Fourth  G- 

gospel 

Is  preached 

a   27- 6    to  the  poor  the  ^  is  preached."— XtcJts  7:22. 
law  and 

p  441-80   a  verdict  contrary  to  law  and  g*. 
of  healing 

a   56-^   the  (T  of  healing  is  again  preached 
of  Love 

ap  677-  4   His  universal  family,  held  in  the  g-  of  Love. 
preaches  the 

a   33-26   and  preaches  the  g-  to  the  poor, 
preaching  the 

a   81-  1    he  was  found  preaching  the  g-  to  the  poor. 

o  847-16   preaching  the  g-  to  the  poor, 
preach  the 

a  18- •   buttopreachtheg-.—ICor.l.-n. 
87-30   preach  the  jr  to  every  —  Mark  16 :  16. 

8  138-28    preach  the  g-  to  every  —  Mark  16 :  16. 
o  342-11    and  preach  the  ^,"  —  Mark  16 .- 15. 

p  418-28    **  Preach  the  ^  to  every  —  Mark  16: 15. 

9  107-  *   theg-  which  toas  preached  </me  —  Gal,  1 :  U. 
182-  8    the  poor  have  the  g'  preached  —  MtUt.  11 : 6. 
150-  7    the  coming  anew  of  the  g-  of 

ph  176-  9  gave  the  g*  a  chance  to  be  seen 

b  809-23  and  led  to  deny  .  .  .  even  as  the  ^' teacbea. 

837-16  can  see  God,  as  the  $r  teaches, 

o  849-  6  We  have  the  o-^  however, 

gl  692-13  Moses.  .  .  .  the  proof  that,  without  the  g', 

gospel-healing 

o  343-31    to  press  along  tlie  line  of  t* 

Gospels 

sp   79-21   so  fkr  as  can  be  learned  from  the  G\ 
gossamer 

p  408-20   the  g-  web  of  mortal  illusion. 

gossip 

/  238-28    no  time  for  (T  about  false  law  or  testimony. 

gotten 

r  479-  6^1  have  ^  a  man  from  the  Lord  **  —  Gen.  4:  L 
(^538-24    I  have  ^  a  man  from  the  Lord— Gen.  4:  L 
638-30    **  I  have  ^  a  man  from  the  Lord,"  — Gen.  4:1. 

gOTem 

9  151-31  mortal  mind  claims  to  g-  every  organ 

154-18  and  her  own  f  ean  <r  her  cliild  more  than 

ph  175-26  Beaumont's . . .  did  not  g*  the  digestion. 

/  206-  7  It  is  the  province  of  spiritual  sense  to  g-  man. 

209-  4  fear^  and  human  will  g-  mortals. 

227-30  If  God  had  instituted  material  laws  to  ^  man, 

251-18  learn  whether  mortals  g-  the  body  through  a 

261-20  or  g*  it  from  the  higher  understanding 

p  380-32  Every  law  of  matter  .  .  .  supposed  to  g-  man, 

383-11  and  g'  its  feeling  and  action. 

402-22  we  rarely  remember  that  we  g'  our  own  bodiea. 

409-15  prevents  .  .  .  knowing  how  to^-  their  bodies. 

414-12  guide  and  g-  mortal  nund 

r  480-  6  Hence  it  cannot  g'  man  aright. 

494-  1  and  to  {T  man*s  entire  action  ? 

gOTOmed 

pr   14-10  to  be  absolutely  ^  by  divine  Love, 

a   42-26  in  C.  S.  the  true  man  is  ^  by  God 

m   62-27  Tlie  higlier  nature  of  man  is  not  ^  by  tlie  lower; 


Digitized  by 


Google 


GOVERNED 


215 


GRAFTING 


iPOTemed 

#p    83-17  belief  that  .  .  .  man,  is  o*  in  general  by 

an  106-10  fr  by  bis  Maker,  divine  Truth  and  Love. 

•  12S-15  g'  by  Soul,  not  by  material  sense. 

131-  4  our  liyes  must  be  a-  by  reality 

141-16  the  Christ-spirit  which  sr  the  corporeal  Jesus. 

146-  4  our  systems  of  religion  are  g-  more  or  less  by 

150-26  The  doctrine  that  man's  harmony  is  a<  by 

151-21  Bvery  function  of  the  real  man  is  sr  by  the 

155-14  such  a  belief  is  ^  by  the  majority. 

160-29  only  to  learn  .  .  .  that  muscle  is  not  so  ^  ? 

ph  180-25  When  man  is  ^  by  God,  the  ever-present 

tM-n  Whatever  is  ^  by  a  false  belief  is  discordant 

187-21  is  (T  by  this  so-called  mind,  not  by  matter. 

187-23  nuin  in  Science  is  (;•  by  this  Mind. 

195-15  an  idea  (r  by  its  Principle, 

/  206-13  prayer,  fr  by  Science  instead  of  the  senses, 

215-12  Whatever  is  ^  by  God,  is  never  . . .  deprived  of 

216-17  If  man  is  a*  by  the  law  of  divine  Mind, 

226-23  belief  that  the  body  g-  them,  rather  than  Mind. 


231-30 
240-12 
24&-26 


C  267-10 

b  273-18 

274-27 


1,  ^  by  his  Maker,  having  no  other  Mind, 
suppose  Mind  to  be  (r  by  matter 
for  the  mental  state  (t  the  physical. 
Man,  or*  by  immortal  Mind,  is  always 
it  is  the  belief  In  .  .  .  soul  g-  by  the  body 


Man  is  harmonious  when  g-  by  Soul. 
Ai<>-^i    ^  by  the  unerring  and  eternal  Mind. 
302-22    thisrealmanis^'by  Soul  instead  of  sense, 
304-14   The  perfect  man  ~  ^  by  God, 
318-28   The  governor  is  not  subjected  to  the  g-, 
318-29    man  is  g-  by  God,  divine  Principle, 
p  376-19    a  mental  concept  and  g-  by  mortal  mind, 
409-20   The  animate  should  be  ^  oy  God  alone. 

Consciousness,  as  well  as  action,  is  ^  by 

whenever  man  is  ^  by  God. 

if  man  should  be  dr  by  corporeality 

mortal  man  would  be  (r  by  himself. 

while  matter  is  ^  by 

who,  ...  are  ^  by  divine  Science; 

though  they  are  g*  by  one  Principle. 


r  480-10 
495-2 
^636-14 
636-18 
546-11 
^1583-7 
588-15 

g^OTeriiiii|r 

^    81^ 

8  168-30 

ph  174-  1 

/20^5 

231-16 

6282-25 

303-4 

308-5 

p  370-8 


God,  the  creative,  a-,  infinite  Principle 

jjr;,  divine  Principle  lives  on. 


thei 

and  mortal  mind,  .  .  .  is  9*  the  peUet. 
less  faith  ...  in  a  supreme  g-  intelligence. 
Mind,  ...  a-  them  all,  is  the  central  sun 
no  antafonlstic  powers  .  .  .  g*  man  through 
mortal  {nought,  always  fir  itself  erroneously, 
the  Principle  a*  the  reflection. 
God  is  the  only  Mind  g-  man, 
. .      .    proves  that  fear  is  g-  the  body. 
377-21    Remove  the  leading  error  or  g'  fear 
427-24   Immortal  Mind,  g-  all,  must  be  acknowledged 
g  510-30   g-  the  universe,  including  man, 
gl  588-12    Mind, fir  all  existence; 

595-  1   Suit.   The  symbol  of  Soul  ^' man, 
GoTemment 

p  442-  3   Our  statute  is  spiritual,  our  O-  is  divine. 
^Temnient 

by  divine  Principle 

al  587-25    reign  of  Spirit ;  g-  by  divine  Principle ; 
divine 

/  226-  3    opposed  to  the  divine  g\ 
•verlastinsf 

$  iZl-SS  in  the  everlasting  g-  of  the  universe. 
fftlse 

owe  their  false  g-  to  the  misconceptions  of 


#p   9i-12 
French 

an  100-12 
God's 

a  36-8 
m  62-25 
$p  78-27 
•  125-17 
1>  393-17 
His 

$  128-5 
/  231-24 
r  472-10 
might  Mad 
g  82Z-  6 
Mind*s 

ph  18^18 
of  God 

C258-29 

p  406-20 

of  the  body 

ph  167-26 

f  462-30 


In  1784,  the  French  g*  ordered  the 

not  in  accordance  with  God's  ^, 
but  let  no  mortal  interfere  with  God's  g- 
claimed  to  be  the  agents  of  God's  g-'. 
Reflecting  God's  g',  man  is  self -governed, 
in  Science  man  reflects  God's  fir. 

His  g*  of  the  universe,  inclusive  of  man. 

To  fear  sin  is  ...  to  doubt  His  g- 

do  not  originate  in  God  nor  belong  to  His  g-. 

fljrst  record  assigns  all  might  and  g-  to  God, 

Mind's  g-  of  the  body  must  supersede  the 

man,  under  the  g*  of  God  in  eternal  Science, 
demonstrates  the  9*  of  Gk>d, 


scientific^  of  the  body  must  be 
It  urges  the  g-  of  the  body 
of  the  universe 

g  539-15   resigned  to  matter  the  (r  of  the  universe? 
reins  of 

p  422-29   Not  holding  the  reins  of  g*  In  his  own  hands, 
•pintnal 

gl  507-28    the  movements  of  God's  spiritual  9*, 


grovemnient 

an  100-16  reported  to  the  ^  as  follows : 

c  265-  1  and  its  ^  is  divine  Science. 

p  378-23  not  .  .  .  take  the  g-  into  its  own  hands. 

438-25  without  the  inspection  of  Soul's  g'  otticerB. 

governments 

p  378-32   usually  find  displayed  in  hunum  g-. 

Governor 

p  432-11    I  am  Mortality,  G*  of  the  Province  of  Body, 

governor 

b  31S-26   The  9*  is  not  subjected  to  the  governed, 
r  480-11    origin  and  g-  of  all  that  Science  reveals. 

Governor  Mortality 

p  432-18   and  O-  M-  replies  in  the  affirmative. 
governs 

pr     6-3  Divine  Love  corrects  and  g-  man. 

a   39-27  and  g-  the  universe  harmoniously. 

an  102-  2  God  (r  all  that  is  real,  harmonious,  and 

102-13  since  God  (r  the  universe ; 

8  111-28  Mind  g-  the  body,  not  partially  but  wholly. 

149-26  Blind,  g-  all,  not  partially  but  supremely, 

154-19  more  than  the  child's  mmd  g-  itself, 

160-28  to  learn  how  mortal  mind  g'  muscle, 

162-12  Mind  g'  the  body,  ...  in  every  instance, 

pft  180-14  Ignorant  that  the  human  mina  cr  the  body, 

188-  8  but  afterwards  it  g*  the  so-called  man. 

/  219-10  No  more  can  we  say  .  .  .  that  matter  g; 

219-20  Science  ,  .  .  g-  harmoniously. 

219-24  and  yet  misunderstand  the  science  that  g'  it. 

222-12  availed  herself  of  the  fact  that  Mind  g- 

224-  6  the  Science  which  g-  these  changes, 

231-21  God  made  you  superior  to  it  ana  ^-  man, 

251-15  learn  how  this  mortal  mind  g-  the  body, 

b  270-11  intelligence,  .  .  .g-  the  universe; 

286-14  divine  Principle,  Love,  creates  and  g-  all 

295-  5  God  creates  and  g*  the  universe, 

304-22  The  science  of  music  g-  tones. 

316-21  Spirit  creates,  constitutes,  and  g'. 

324-  9  the  body  will  reflect  what  g-  it, 

p  37&-21  a  belief  that  matter  g-  mortals 

377-  3  convince  him  .  .  .  that  thought  ^' this  liability. 

393-17  in  your  understanding  that  the  divine  Mind  g; 

412-  2  great  fact  that  God  lovingly  g-  all, 

418-22  this  simple  rule  of  Truth,  which  g-  all  reality. 

420-  4  Spirit  not  matter,  g-  man. 

422-31  he  believes  that  .  .  .  matter  —  ^*  the  case. 

r  496-  5  Mind  is  reflected  by  man  and  (r  the  entire 

g  507-17  Life,  .  .  .  cr*  the  multiplication  of  the 

507-24  Inflnite.Mind  creates  and  ^  all, 

608-  7  and  Love  which  g-  all. 

632-  4  No!  God  makes  and  g-  all. 

639-29  makes  and  g-  man  and  the  universe. 

grace 

pr     4-4  prayer  of  fervent  desire  for  growth  in  g; 

17-  5  Give  Its  a- for  to-day; 

a   27-26  They  fell  away  from  ^- because  they 

m   67-23  O'  and  Truth  are  potent  beyond  all  other 

$  108-  3  "  the  gift  of  the  o-  of  God  —  Eph.  3 : 7. 

118-16  the  invisible  and  infinite  power  and  <r. 

134-17  doctrines  of  Christ  or  the  miracles  of  g- 

f  220-25  never  to  try  dietetics  for  growth  in  g-. 

247-19  Comeliness  and  (r  are  independent  of  matter. 

c  263-13  forming  deformity  when  he  would  outline  g- 

b  833-22  has  come  with  some  measure  of  power  and  ^ 

r  478-29  called  me  by  His  fir,  ~  OaZ,  1 ;  15. 

494-15  miracle  of  g'  is  no  miracle  to  Love. 

graces 

p  4^9-  4   as  well  as  by  other  g-  of  Spirit. 

gracioM 

pr     1-  7    God's  (T  means  for  accomplishing 

graciously 

8  107-  4    God  had  been  g-  fitting  me 

gradation 

g  511-26   metaphorically  present  the  g'  of 
gradations 

g  551-13    Evolution  describes  the  g-  of  human  belief, 

grade 

p  363-  7    as  was  customary  with  women  of  her  (r. 

grades 

ph  172-  7    Materialism  g-  the  human  species  as 
g  661-12   through  all  the  lower  g'  of  existence. 

gradually 

8p   77-^  The  departed  would  g'  rise  above  ignorance 

J  109-23  The  revelation  of  Truth  .  .  .  came  to  me  g- 

111-31  this  system  has  g-  gained  ground, 

p  380-25  6-  this  evidence  will  gather  momentum 

t  460-30  As  former  beliefs  were  g-  expelled 

ap  576-30  Yet  the  word  g-  approaches  a  higher 
ing. 


grafting 


O'  holiness  upon  unholiness. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Graham 


216 


GREAT 


Graham 

ph  170-  8  Did  Jesus  uDderstand . . .  less  than  0-  or  Cutter  ? 

/  221-  2  adopted  the  O-  system  to  cure  dyspepsia. 

grain 

8  130-21  and  to  inculcate  a  ^  of  faith  in  God, 

t  449-  3  A  fir  of  C.  S.  does  wonders  for  mortals, 

grammars 

g  508-20  g-  always  recognize  a  neuter  gender, 

grand 

$p   75-31  from  earth's  sleep  to  the  fr  Tcritiee  of  Life, 

<  116-13  Works  on  metaphysics  leave  the  g-  point 

143-28  Mind  is  the  g-  creator,  and  there  can  be 

164-10  generally  .  .  .  are  g-  men  and  women, 

ph  200-  6  Illustrated  the  g-  human  capacities  of  being 

/  240-  7  Suns  and  planets  teach  g-  lessons. 

240-11  In  the  order  of  Science, ...  all  is  one  g-  concord. 

244-  4  Divine  Science  reveals  these  g-  facts. 

246-25  Man,  ...  is  always  beautiful  and  g: 

248-28  carve  them  out  in  g'  and  noble  lives. 

b  328-12  reveals  the  g-  realities  of  His  allness. 

0  341-  7  grow  in  beauty  .  .  .  from  one  g-  root, 

354-29  I  rejoice  in  the  apprehension  of  this  g-  verity. 

p  384-15  prove  to  himself,  ...  the  g-  verities  of  C.  S. 

t  448-23  accomplish  the  g-  results  of  Truth  and  Love. 

460-25  she  had  to  impart,  while  teaching  its  g-  facts, 

r  471-  8  senses,  affora  no  indication  of  the  g-  facts 

490-  1  the  g-  truths  of  C.  8.  dispute  this  error. 

g  511-25  mountains  stand  for  solid  and  g-  ideas. 

514-30  A  realization  of  this  g-  verity  was  a  source  of 

518-16  The  rich  in  spirit  hem  the  poor  in  one  g- 

ap  560-13  the  g'  necessity  of  existence  is  to  gain  the 

575-32  g-  realization  of  the  Golden  Shore  of  Love 

grandest 

a   49-19  charged  with  the  g-  trust  of  heaven, 

/  213-21  rapture  of  his  gr  symphonies  was  never  heard. 

grandeur 

a    39-  2  met  the  mockery  of  his  unrecognized  g; 

f  244-31  tr  and  inmiortality  of  development, 

b  328-  1  the  g*  and  bliss  of  a  spiritual  sense, 

329-  4  glow  in  all  the  g-  of  universal  goodness. 

ap  571-30  the  sublime  g'  of  divine  Science, 

granite 

pr^  vii-26  and  to  cut  the  rough  g*. 
Grant,  General 

r  492-18  Discussing  his  campaign,  General  Q-  said : 

grant 

pr     2-13  the  All-loving  does  not  g-  them  simply  on  the 

10-31  In  this  case  infinite  Love  will  not  g*  the  request. 

granted 

pr^  xii-  1  No  charters  were  g'  .  .  .  after  1883, 

m    63-23  let  us  hope  it  will  be  g', 

t  453-  4  should  be  g-  that  the  author  xmderstands 

grape 

/r  600-  •  whetfier  the  tender  g-  appear^  —  Song  7 ;  12. 

grai>es 

/  211-20  **  the  fathers  have  eaten  sour  ^,  —  Etek.  18 .- 2. 

b  276-30  Divine  Science  does  not  gather  o*  from  thorns 

g  530-24  "  Do  men  gather  g-  of  thorns ?  '*-- Matt,  7 ;  16. 

graphic 

a   52-14  Isaiah's  g-  word  concerning  the  coming 

graphically 

sp   92-17  The  portrayal  is  still  g'  accurate, 

grapple 

a   29-  2  They  must  g-  with  sin  in  themselves  and  in 

/  235-31  love  to  g-  with  a  new,  right  idea 

ap  560-  4  Every  mortal  .  .  .  must  {t  with  and  overcome 

grasp 

pr    13-23  and  so  we  cannot  g*  the  wonders  wrought 

a   28-  7  determination  to  hold  Spirit  in  the  g-  of  mat- 
ter 

8p   98-16  above  the  loosening  g-  of  creeds, 

8  119-10  to  g-  the  other  horn  of  the  dilemma 

142-17  and  causes  the  left  to  let  go  its  g-  on  the 

147-22  enables  you  to  g-  the  spiritual  facts 

ph  19^  5  only  as  we  ...  f/-  the  true. 

/  209-11  intelligence  which  holds  the  winds  in  its  g; 

254-12  mortals  (T  the  ultimate  .  .  .  slowly; 

b  275-10  To  g-  the  reality  and  order  of  being 

281-29  as  we  g-  the  facts  of  SpiriL 

327-10  until  his  g-  on  good  grows  stroncer. 

o  M9-20  in  order  to  g-  tne  meaning  of  this  Science. 

p  381-21  will  sooner  g'  man's  God-given  dominion. 

g  519-12  in  slow  to  discern  and  to  y  (Jod's  creation 

ap  573-  2  is  unable  to  g-  such  a  view. 

graspeil 

an  104-27  leaving  the  case  worse  than  before  it  was  g'  by 

grass 

blmde  of 

sp    70-13  from  a  blade  of  ^- to  a  star, 

ph  191-21  By  its  own  volition,  not  a  blade  of  g-  springs  up, 


grass 

dayM  are  ms 

ph  190-23   As  for  man,  his  days  are  as  9* :  —  P8al.  103: 15. 
r  476-24    **  As  for  man,  his  days  are  as  ^ :  —  P8al.  103 .- 15. 
of  €totlisenuuie 

a   48-11    fell  in  holy  benediction  on  the  (T  of  Crethsemane, 

sp   81-18  the  g-  seemeth  to  wither  and  the  flower  to 

ph  190-15  are  as  the  g-  springing  from  the  soil 

g  607-12  Let  the  earth  bring  forth  g;  —  Geti,  1.11. 

608-  9  the  earth  brought  forth  g- ,  —  Gen.  1.12. 

516-13  The  g-  beneath  our  feet  silently  exclaims, 

grateful 

pr     3-22   Are  we  really  g-  for  the  good 
9-  2   the  author  has  been  most  g-  for 

gratification 

a   38-27   living  only  for  pleasure  or  the  g-  of  the  senses, 

gratifications 

n  536-22   Their  narrow  limits  belittle  their  g\ 

gratify 

a    49-12    O,  why  did  they  not  (t  his  last  human  yearning 
8  163-26   exhibition  of  human  invention  might  g- 

gratitude 

pr     8-25  O-  is  much  more  than  a  verbal  expression  of 

3-26  Action  expresses  more  $r*  than  speech. 

4-  8  worthy  evidence  of  our  ^  for  all  that  he  has 

4-10  to  express  loyal  and  heartfelt  p*, 

8-15  If  we  feel  the  aspiration,  humility,  g-, 

*a   2&-2  heart  overflows  with  g-  lor  what  ne  did 

m    66-17  Amidst  g-  for  conjugal  felicity,  it  is  well  to 

p  367-15  oil  of  gladness  and  ue  perfume  of  ^, 

gl  696-22  TrrHB.    Contribution;  tenth  part;  homage;  g-. 

grave 

beyond  the 

a   46-24   and  progressive  state  beyond  the  IT. 
p  400-30   cannot  .  .  .  expect  to  find  beyond  the  g-  a 
de«cli  and  the 

a   39-14   Jesus  overcame  death  and  the  gr 
45-  7    in  his  victory  over  death  and  the  g: 
40-25    triumph  over  sin,  sickness,  death,  and  the  g: 
8  137-  7   victor  over  sickness,  sin, . . .  death,  and  the  g-. 
from  the 

fr  291-26   No  resurrection  from  the  g-  awaits  Mind 
313-30    which  by  spiritual  power  be  raised  from  the  g-, 
317-22    after  his  resurrection  from  the  g', 
g  609-  6   to  their  apprehension  he  rose  from  the  ^, 
has  nopower 

fr  291-26   for  the  g-  has  no  power  over  either. 
of  affection 

m   68-  9   Jealousy  is  the  g-  of  affection. 
robs  the 

fr  275-27    It  robs  the  g-  of  victory. 
323-26   The  true  idea  .  .  .  robs  the  g*  of  victory, 
this  side  of  the 

a   36-23   punishment  this  side  of  the  g 

a   24-90  enabled  their  Master  to  triumph  over  the  ^, 

sp    73-26  g'  mistake  to  suppose  that  matter  is 

8  138-  1  [hades^  the  nnder-icorhi^  or  the  (t] 

/  244-  8  seen  between  the  cradle  and  the  ^, 

fr  291^  6  these  are  g'  mistakes. 

o  363-26  The  g-  does  not  banish  the  ghost  of 

p  426-20  either  a  desire  to  die  or  a  dread  of  the  g; 

r  496-23  the  spiritual  law  which  says  to  the  g; 

graye-clothes 

p  367-  2    nor  bury  the  morale  of  C.  S.  in  the  g-  of  its 

graven 

m   67-  1    may  be  g-  with  the  image  of  God. 

gravitate 

e  265-  6    Mortals  must  g-  Godward, 

gravitates 

6  323-21   g-  towards  Soul  and  away  from 

gravitation 

fr  272-23    earthward  g-  of  sensualism  and  impurity, 
g  536-12    If  man's  spiritual  g-  and  attraction  to 

gravity 

8  149-18    A  physician  .  .  .  remarked  with  great  g- : 

gray 

/  245-14    no  care-lined  face,  no  wrinkles  nor  g*  hair, 
f7  513- 9   (7*  in  the  sombre  hues  of  twilight; 

great 

pre/  ix-30  ignorance  of  the  g'  subject  up  to  that  time, 

pr     5-4  The  next  and  g-  step  required  by  wisdom 

9^13  we  shall  never  meet  this  g-  duty  simply  by 

16-1  Kg-  sacrifice  of  material  things  must  precede 

a    20-20  scourge  and  the  cross  awaitenthe  g-  Teacher. 

23-  3  One  sacrifice,  however  a*,  is  insufficient  to 

24-17  views  of  atonement  will  undergo  a  g-  change. 

25-  1  coniplete  was  the  g-  proof  of  Truth  and  Love. 

25-23  g-  Teacher  by  no  means  relieved  others  from 

25-30  else  we  are  not  improving  the  jr  blessings 

29-10  G-  is  the  reward  oi  self-sacrifice. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


GREAT 


217 


Sreat 


n> 


.7 
83-16 

3a-i9 

36-15 
40-19 
42-15 
44-6 
44-32 
47-18 
48-19 
48-  9 
63-21 
66-1 
66-1 
66-10 
68-6 
83-24 
86-18 
85-^ 
91-  7 
91-12 
an  104-9 
106-18 
•  100-32 
112-19 
115-  1 
lW-9 
122-4 
125-28 
126-28 
129-13 
133-6 
138-22 
148-82 
149-17 
161-8 
168-14 
ph  184-28 
200-16 
/  207-28 
216-19 


242-6 
261-7 
264-14 
6  267-9 
6268-  2 
274-16 
298-19 
809-21 
826-14 


p  875-26 
806-6 
807-23 
408-2 
417-9 
422-6 
426-21 
427-21 
428-11 


438-2 
441-31 

1445-9 
446-27 
448-  4 
454-13 

r  409-14 
494-6 

0  610-1? 
612-4 
616-16 


543-15 
646-24 
647-20 
648-27 
649-27 
660-21 
666-28 
cp668-  • 
660-6 
660-11 
660-24 
562-27 
662-30 
663-8 
666-2 
506-4 
567-14 


It  was  the  sr  troth  of  spiritoftl  being. 
With  the  g'  glory  of  an  everlasting  victory 
oar  g*  Teacher  said :  **  Not  my  will,  —  Luke  22 :  42. 

&  moral  distance  between  Christianity  and 
a  career  so  or  and  eood  as  that  of  Jesus 
The  resurrection  of  tne  g'  demonstrator 
place  in  which  to  solve  the  g'  problem  of  being, 
ao*  stone  must  be  rolled  from  the  cave's  mouth ; 
He  knew  that  the  a*  goodness  of  that  Master 
o'  demonstrator  of  Truth  and  Love  was  silent 
Had  they  forgotten  the  g-  exponent  of  God  ? 
o'  distance  between  the  individual  and  Truth. 
When  our  <r  Teacher  came  to  him  for  baptism, 
immortal  Shakespeare,  g-  poet  of  humanity : 
Through  g'  tribulation  we  enter  the 
shall  learn  how  Spirit,  the  g-  architect, 
Between  C.  S.  and  .  .  .  superstition  a  g-  gulf 
events  of  g'  moment  were  foretold  by  the 
The  g'  Teacher  knew  both  cause  and  effect. 
Here  is  the  g"  point  of  departure  for  all  true 
the  sooner  man's  a*  reality  will  appear 
•'  Every  g-  scientific  truth  goes  through  three 
in  his  g-  epistle  to  the  (ialatians, 
The  three  g-  verities  of  Spirit, 
which,  like  the  g-  Giver, 
the  one  gr*  obstacle  to  the  reception  of 
g-  difficulty  is  to  give  the  right  impression, 
the  g-  facts  of  Life,  rightly  understood, 
dominion  over  the  atmosphere  and  the  g-  deep, 
demonstrations  of  our  g'  Master 
there  will  be  "  ^  tribulation  —  Afatt.  24  ■  21. 
**  I  have  not  found  so  g-  faith,  —  Afatt.  8.- 10. 
and  the  (T  work  of  the  Master, 
our  g-  Master  demonstrated  that  Truth  could 
A  physician  .  .  .  remarked  with  |r  gravity : 
G-  respect  is  due  the  motives  and 
and  endured  g-  sufferings  upon  earth, 
always  breathed  with  g-  difficulty  when  the 
The  jr  truth  in  the  Science  of  being, 
does  not  proceed  from  this  g'  and  only  cause. 
The  g*  mistake  of  mortals  is  to  suppose  that 
laid  cr^stress  on  the  action  of  the  human  mind, 
Denial  of  the  claims  of  matter  is  a  g'  step 
Fright  is  so  g-  at  certain  stages  of 
demonstrating  the  g-  problem  of  being, 
The  £r  I  AM  made  all 
brought  to  light  with  g'  rapidity 
Jesus  demonstrated  this  a-  verity. 
g-  difference  beine  that  electricity  is  not 
to  be  brought  bacK  through  g-  tribulation, 
the  g-  healer  of  mortal  mind  is  the  healer  of 
his  g-  life-work  extends  through  time 
the  g*  might  of  divine  Science 
g-  import  to  Christianity  of  those  works 
a*  hopefulness  and  courage,  even  when 
Like  the  g-  Exemplar,  the  healer  should 
familiar  with  the  g*  verities  of  being. 
The  g*  difference  between  voluntary  and 
If  you  make  the  sick  realize  this  g-  truism, 
If  the  reader  of  this  book  observes  a  g-  stir 
destroy  the  g-  fear  that  besets  mortal  existence. 
The  O'  difficulty  lies  in  ignorance  of 
this  18  the  g-  attainment  by  means  of  which 
The  g'  spiritual  fact  must  be  brought  out 
with  g'  solemnity  addresses  the  jury 
Our  g'  Teacher  of  mental  jurisprudence 
Teach  the  rr  possibilities  of  man 
g'  danger  in  teaching  .  .  .  indiscriminately, 
went  out  to  the  fr  heart  of  Love, 
g-  truth  which  strips  all  disguise  from  error, 
the  g"  truth  that  God,  good,  is  the  onlg  Mind, 
so  ^  a  work  as  the  Messiah's 
And  God  made  two  g'  lights;  —  Gen.  1 ;  16. 
And  God  created  g'  whales,  —  Gen.  1 :  21. 
The  g-  rock  gives  shadow  and  shelter, 
declaring  what  g-  things  error  has  done. 
The  g-  verities  of  existence  are  never  excluded 
g-  spiritual  facts  of  being,  like  rays  of  light, 
evolution  implies  that  the  g'  First  Cause 
endowed  by  the  labors  and  genius  of  a-  men. 
even  this  g*  observer  mistakes  nature. 
If  .  .  .  then  the  g- 1  am  is  a  myth. 
Our  g-  example,  Jesus,  could  restore 
G'  is  the  Lord,  and  greatly  to  6e  —  Psot.  48  •  1. 
And  there  appeared  a  g-  wonder  —  /fev.  12  •  1. 
The  g-  miracle,  to  human  sense,  is  divine  Love, 
which  made  him  equal  to  his  g-  mission. 
g-  is  the  idea,  and  tne  travail  portentous. 
and  liehold  a  g  red  dragon,  —  R^v.  12  .-3. 
The  fT  red  dragon  symlK)Iizes  a  lie, 
and  becomes  the  g'  red  dragon,  swollen  with  sin, 
walking  wearily  through  the  g-  desert 
And  the  g-  dragon  was  cast  out,  —  Jiev.  12;  9. 
having  g-  wrath,  because  he  —  Hev.  12 .- 12. 
clearer  and  nearer  to  the  g*  heart  of  Christ; 


firreat 

ap  570-27 

670-28 
674-22 
575-24 
677-19 
577-30 
gl  680-10 
587-5 
596-4 
607-6 
597-19 
(see  also  fact) 

greater 

a    25-4 
m    61-24 


GREW 


should  know  the  g-  benefit  which  Mind  has 

wrought, 
also  know  the  g'  delusion  of  mortal  mind, 
lifted  the  seer  to  behold  the  g-  ciw, 
the  city  of  the  g-  King."  —  Psal.  48.-  2. 
interprets  this  g-  example  and  the  g-  Exemplar, 
as  recorded  by  the  ^r  ammtle, 
an  unreality  as  opposed  to  the  g-  reality 
God.  Thejy-  I  am;  the  all-knowing,  all-seeing, 
may  define  Deity  as  ♦'  the  g-  unknowable ; " 
The  (T  Nazarene,  as  meek  as  he  was  mighty, 
spiritual  sense  unfolds  the  g-  facts  of  existence. 


sp 


82-32 
05-14 
an  104-25 
104-26 
8  108-15 
121-24 
123-2 
128-13 


163-25 

/  211-  6 

223-10 

223-11 

223-11 

6333-30 

334-7 

334-7,8 

p  440-15 

r  467-18 

467-20 

9  508-24 

610-14 

618-14 

634-24 

ap  560-31 

greatest 

/242-6 


infinitely  g'  than  can  be  expressed  by 
a  pr  responsibility,  a  more  solemn  charge, 
difficulties  of  (t  miagnitude, 
hastening  to  a  ^r-  development  of  power, 
g'  or  lesser  abiUty  of  a  Christian  Scientist 
case  of  the  g'  error  overcoming  the  lesser. 
g-  error  thereafter  occupies  the  ground, 
the  lesser  demonstration  to  prove  the  g', 
rule  that  the  g-  controls  the  lesser, 
will  surely  destroy  the  g-  error 
**«-*«    is  capable  of  g-  endurance, 
133-  3    Was  John's  faith  g-  than  that  of  the 
143-16    takes  the  less  to  relieve  the  g-. 

Nowhere  is  .  .  .  displayed  to  a  jr  extent; 
who  shall  say  whether  Truth  or  error  is  the  g'  ? 
Remember  that  truth  is  9'  than  error, 
and  we  cannot  put  the  (r  into  the  less. 
Soul  is  Spirit,  and  Spirit  is  g-  than  body. 
"  My  Father  is  g-  than  I."  —  John  14 ;  28. 
not  that  the  Father  was  g-  than  Spirit, 
but  g\  infinitely  g-,  than  the  fieshly  Jesus, 
what  g'  justification  can  any  deed  have. 
The  g'  cannot  be  in  the  lesser, 
belief  that  the  g-  can  be  in  the  lesser 
rising  from  the  lesser  to  the  g', 
the  g-  light  to  rule  the  day,  —  Gen.  1  .•  16. 
lesser  idea  of  Himself  for  a  link  to  the  g', 
will  be  g-  mental  opposition  to  the 
a  g-  ignorance  of  the  divine  Principle 


the  least  of  them  unto  the  g-." — Jer.  31  .•  84. 
p  368-  1    The  g-  wrong  is  but  a  supposititious  opposite 
376-  6   Just  so  is  it  with  the  g'  sin. 


greatly 

m    61-20 

p  411-  1 

423-4 

t  456-12 


formation  of  mortals  must  g'  improve 
*'  The  thing  which  I  g-  feared — Job  Z:  26. 
for  this  fear  g'  diminishes  the 
g-  errs,  ignorantly  or  intentionally, 


g  535-  6    1  will  g'  multiply  thy  Borrow— GetL  Z: 
ap  568-  •    and  g-  to  tte  praised  —  Psal.  48 ;  1 . 


16. 


cultured  scholars  in  Rome  and  in  <7-, 

Asia  Minor,  (7%  and  eren  in  imperial  Rome. 


Great  Spirit 

r  477-29    ♦♦  the  smile  of  the  O-  S:* 

Grecian 

ph  199-32   When  Homer  sang  of  the  Q'  gods, 

Greece 

c  255-  8 
6  324-25 

Greed 

p  430-24    6*  and  Ingratitude,  constitute  the  Jury. 

greed 

a   47-21   g-  for  gold  strengthened  his  ingratitude, 

Greek 

In  Hebrew,  (7*,  lAtin,  and  English, 

The  word  martyr,  from  the  (f, 

[the  meaning  of  the  G-  word  pelros,  or  stwui} 

the  full  and  proper  translation  of  the  6*), 

is,  in  the  G-  Testament,  character. 

proper  name  of  our  Master  in  the  G-  was 

mar  vet  is  the  simple  meaning  of  the  G-  word 

The  Hebrew  and  G-  words 

derived  from  two  G-  words,  signifying 

seen  ...  in  the  G-  Aphrodite, 

In  the  <?-,  the  word  kit r ion  almost  always  has 

(ophig,  in  G-;  na^ash,  in  Hebrew). 

The  G'  word  for  ttdnd  (pneuma)  is  used  also 


a  23-21 
s  134-4 

137-31 
6  313-3 

^13-13 

333-14 
r  474-12 

488-  7 
g  517-  5 

524-4 
gl  590-17 

594-  1 

598-  1 

green 

pr     6-19 

ph  190-15 

g  514-13 

518-11 

ap  578-  6 

greet 

s  158-24 
/220-  9 

grew 

/  245-11 
o  349-21 
f7  620-20 


flourish  "  like  a  g-  bay  tree ; "  —  Psaf.  37 ;  35. 
the  grass  .  .  .  with  beautiful  g-  blades, 
or  rests  in  "cr-  pastures,  —  Psaf.  23:2. 
I  have  given  every  g-  herb  —  Gen.  1  .•  30^ 
to  lie  down  in  g-  pastures :  —  Psal.  23 :2. 

Evidences  of  progress  ...  (r  us  on  every  hand, 
violet  lifts  her  blue  eye  to  g-  the  early  spring. 

she  literally  g*  no  older. 

Out  of  this  condition  g-  the  prophecv 

herb  of  the  field  before  itg-:  —  Gen.  2 : 5. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


GRIEF 


218 


GROWTH 


a   35- 1  and  bis  disciplet*  a*  into  repentance, 

50-31  real  cross,  wnicb  Jesns  bore  up  tbe  bill  of  ^, 

p  363-29  was  ber  (r  sufficient  evidence  to  warrant  tbe 

377-  3  If  ^  causes  suffering,  conrince  tbe 

377-15  Buaden  joy  or  fr  bas  caused  wbat  is  termed 

386-17  occasions  tbe  same  g*  tbat  tbe  friend's 

386-20  correctinfc  tbe  mistake,  beals  your  (Tt 

386-24  learn  at  lengtb  tliat  tbere  is  no  cause  for  ^, 

386-27  under  tbe  influence  of  tbe  belief  of  gTt 

436-13  bringing  Joy  Instead  of  g-t 

p380-7    it  will  (T  liim  to  powder."— Jfott. 21:44- 

grindingr 

pr    10-19   to  earn  a  penny  by  g-  out  a  prayer. 

groan 

c  265-  •   fir  within  ownelves,  waiting  for — Rom.  8  .•  23. 

STToaneth 

e  266-  •    we  know  thcU  the  whole  creation  g*— Rom.  9 .22. 

grope 

c  268-  9   be  will  no  longer  fir  in  tbe  dark 

gropes 

e  463-  2   Tbe  material  pbysician  g*  among  pbenomena, 
s  lA-  1   resembles  tbe  g-  of  Homer's  Cyclops 

gross 

m   61-15  promising  cblldren  in  tbe  arms  of  g-  parents, 

sp    76-  9  (T  materialism  is  scientiilcally  impossible, 

0  273-14  not  to  impart  to  dull  ears  and  g-  bearts  tbe 

o  360-18  '*  Tbis  people's  beart  is  waxed  fir, — Matt.  13  .•  15. 

p  383-14  To  tbe  mind  equally  ^,  dirt  gives  no  uneasiness. 

883-18  impurity  and  .  .  .  wbicb  do  not  trouble  tbe  g-^ 

t  466-17  betrays  a  g-  ignorance  of  tbe  metbod 

grosser 

m   61-19    tbe  g*  traits  of  tbeir  ancestors. 
ph  177-18    material  body  is  tbe  g-  portion; 
b  298-  8   Tbe  fir  substratiim  is  named  matter 

grossest 

ap  566-  9   Led  on  by  tbe  fir  element  of  mortal  mind, 

grossness 

b  272-15   wbicb  dulness  and  g-  could  not  accept. 

ground 

and  dust 

g  537-17   since  g-  and  dust  stand  for  notbingness. 
cursed  is  the 

g  S36-22   cursed  is  tbe ^  for  tby  sake;— Gtfn. 8. -17. 
curses  the 

g  524-^   for  God  presently  curses  tbe  g-. 
dispute  the 

r  492-16   will  dispute  tbe  g-^  until  one  is  acknowledged 
drift  to  the 

/  260-30   like  snowflakes,  and  drift  to  tbe  ^. 
drops  Into  the 

g  020-27    Mortal  tbougbt  drops  into  tbe  ^, 
dust  of  the 

^624-14   formed  man  of  tbe  dust  of  the  ^,  —  G0n.  2.' 7. 
fftoeof  the 

g  621-22   watered  tbe  wbole  face  of  tbe  g:  —  Oen.  2;  6. 
f eU  to  the 

a   47-26    His  dark  plot  fell  to  tbe  ^, 
flrmer 

/  224-  7    shall  plant  our  feet  on  firmer  g: 
fruit  of  the 

g  640-26    Cain  brougbt  of  tbe  fruit  of  tbe  g*  —  Oen.  4.  8. 
I^alned 

<  111-82   tbis  system  bas  gradually  gained  fir, 
herbs  of  the 

g  541-18   more  spiritual  type  . . .  tban  tbe  berbs  of  tbe  g- 
hold  your 

p  417-14    bold  your  fir  with  tbe  unshaken  understanding 
occupies  the 

an  104-26    This  greater  error  thereafter  occupies  tbe  (r« 
of  demonstration 

a   28-10    more  on  tbe  g-  of  demonstration  tban 
till  the 

ph  183-12   condemnation  of  man  to  till  tbe  ^, 

g  520-22  #bere  was  not  a  man  to  till  tbe  g-.  —  Oen.  2 ;  5. 
620-31    never  causing  man  to  till  tbe  7% 
537-  4    to  till  tbe  g-  from  whence  —  Gen.  3 ;  23. 
544-  5    and  "  not  a  man  to  till  the  g-."  —  Gen.  2 ;  5. 
645-  7    condemnation  of  mortals  to  till  tbe  fir 
was  aeoursed 

b  338-27   Jehovah  declared  tbe  g-  was  accursed ; 
whole 

$p    79-10    Science  must  go  over  the  wbole  g-, 

p  421-16    tbe  great  fact  which  covers  tbe  whole  a*, 

g  545-16   Error  tills  the  whole  g-  in  tbis  material  theory. 


pr     2-18 
ph  180-12 


does  not  grant  them  simply  on  the  g-  of 
nor  take  Uie  g-  that  all  causation  is  matter, 


338-13   signifying  tbe  red  color  of  the  jt, 

from  this  g-,  or  matter,  sprang  Adam, 


ground 

p  881-  7  on  the  g'  tbat  sin  bas  its  necessities. 

437-29  on  tbe  (T  that  unjust  usages  were  not  allowed 

440-  2  on  the  g*  of  hygienic  disoiiedience, 

g  525-30  And  out  of  tbe  g-  made  tbe—  Cfen.  2: 9. 

627-21  And  out  of  tbe  g-  tbe  Lord  Ood  —  Oen.  2 .- 19. 

536-26  till  thou  return  unto  the  g*;  —  Gen.  8/ 19. 

637-17  Error  .  .  .  buries  itself  in  tbe  or, 

541-28  crieth  unto  Me  from  the  g-.  —  Oen.  4 ;  10. 

groundless 

o  862-23  should  be  assured  tbat  tbeir  fears  are  g; 

grounds 

p  302-  9  take  antagonistic  ^  against  all  that  is 

groundwork 

sp   84-  6  from  a  g-  of  corporeality  and  human  belief. 

8  147-19  plant  you  firmly  on  tbe  spiritual  g-  of 

groTel 

9  530-18  to  ^  beneath  all  the  beasts  of  tbe  field. 

grow 

pr     7-19  tbere  would  9' out  of  ecstatic  moments 

10-  6  world  must  g*  to  tbe  spiritual  understanding 

m   58-16  benevolence  should  g*  more  diffusive. 

BD    77-24  would  g-  beautifully  less  with  every 

plh  197-27  will  never  g-  robust  until 

c  265-  6  tbeir  affections  and  aims  g-  spiritual, 

b  300-19  (to  mortal  sight)  they  g-  side  bv  side  untfl 

318-19  invalids  g-  more  spiritual,  as  the 

o  341-  7  Even  the  Scriptures,  which  g-  in  beauty 

350-  8  bis  followers  must  g-  into  tbat  stature 

p  387-  1  when  we  g-  into  tbe  understanding  of  life, 

390-20  Suffer  no  claim  of  sin  or  of  sickness  to  g- 

r  496-13  g-  brighter  **  unto  tbe  perfect  day."  —  Prov.  4:  It. 

g  525-31  to  g-  every  tree  tbat  is  pleasant  —  Oen.  2 .-  9. 

527-  4  to  make  it  beautiful  or  to  cause  it  to  live  and  g: 

growing 

a    43-30  tbe  multitudinous  errors  ^  from 

/  202-25  contradict  tbe  practice  g-  out  of  them. 

245-  1  error  of  thinking  tbat  we  are  g-  old, 

245-23  nor  tbougbt  of  herself  as  g-  old. 

e  265-17  as  if  man  were  a  weed  g-  apace 

p  396-12  nor  encourage  .  .  .  the  expectation  of  g-  worse 

g  533-24  The  belief  .  .  .  is  jr  worse  at  every  step, 

ap  570-  8  tbe  people  will  chain,  ...  tbe  ^  occultism 

grown 

ph  188-  4  Tbe  belief  of  sin,  which  has  g-  terrible 

t  455-21  one  who  has  g-  into  such  a  fitness  for  it 

g  533-18  According  to  this  belief,  tbe  rib  ...  bas  ^ 

549-  5  after  it  has  g-  to  maturity, 

55a-ll  to  assume  that  individuals  have  g-  or 

grows 

pr     5-27  He  g-  worse  who  continues  in  sin  because 

$p   89-16  tongue  g-  mute  which  before  was  eloquent 

/  251-  4  g-  more  painful  before  it  suppurates  and 

0  327-10  until  bis  grasp  on  good  g-  stronger. 

p  387-24  but  g-  stronger  because  of  it. 

433-13  As  the  Jud^  proceeds,  the  prisoner  g-  restless. 

r  489-  2  loses  its  claw,  the  claw  g*  again. 

g  520-25  the  plant  g-,  not  because  ofseed  or  soil,  but 

554-14  as  be  g-  up  into  another  false  claim, 

growth 

and  organisation 

g  5l8-2ft  material  sense  of  animal  ^  and  organisation, 
child's 

pre/    X-  1  may  treasure  tbe  memorials  of  a  child's  g% 
In  grace 

pr     4-4  prayer  of  fervent  desire  for  a-  in  grace, 

/  220-25  never  to  try  dietetics  for  g-  in  grace. 
la  wisdom 

p  363-30  repentance,  reformation,  and  g-  in  wisdom 
niaterlal 

fN    68-^  it  manifests  no  material  g-  from  molecule  to 
of  error 

Jyh  188-22  Sickness  is  a  g*  of  error, 
y  through 

m   62-ir  only  through  ^  in  the  understanding  of 
probation  and 

b  291-24  until  probation  and  g-  shall  effect  tbe 
motes  your 

c  266-12  to  accept  wbat  best  promotes  your  g: 
proiQote  the 

£h  196-21  promote  tbe  g'  of  mortal  mind  out  of  itself, 
itnal 

(see  spiritual) 
subject  to 

$  124-18  represented  as  subject  to  g-^  maturity,  and 
this 

p  406-23  and  tbis  g-  will  go  on  until 

r  481-17  tbis  g-  of  mater&tl  belief, 

m    68-14  to  your  g-  and  to  your  influence  on  other  lives. 

ph  190-14  Human  birth,  g*,  maturity,  and  decay 

b  291-  9  in  tbe  g'  of  Christian  character. 

806-28  not  subject  to  birth,  g-,  maturity,  decay. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


GROWTH 


219 


HAMMERINQ 


nowth 

b  310-81  neither  ^-,  mAturitv,  nor  decay  in  Sonl. 

i  463-16  Its  beginning  will  be  meek,  its  g'  sturdy, 

ff  530-26  0r  is  tne  eteraal  mandate  of  Mind. 

eramble 

m   60-23  After  marriage,  it  is  too  late  to  ^ 
cniarantee 

pr^  Tii-18  only  q-  of  obedience  is  a  right  apprehension  of 
iruard 

pr    10-20  the  advance  or  of  progress  has 

a    4ft-  6  held  uncomplaining  g-  over  a  world 

/  225-10  not  to  let  truth  pass  the  g-  until 

234-10  and  g-  against  false  beliefs  as  watchfully 

t  446-  3  to  $r  against  the  attacks  of  the 

468-18  to  ^  "  the  tree  of  life."  —  Oen.  3  .'24. 

eiiarded 

(  446-29  This  must  therefore  be  watched  and  g*  against. 

448-21  ought  to  be  understood  and  g-  against. 

euardians 

ph  174-13  spiritual  intuitions  .  .  .  are  our  9*  in  the  gloom. 

euardiiigr 

g  538-  4  two-edged  sword,  g*  and  guiding. 

cruards 

g  526-19  sword  which  g-  it  is  the  type  of 

637-15  Truth  g-  the  gateway  to  harmony. 

sriiess 

/  246-16  Asked  to  g-  her  age,  those  unacquainted  with 

ruesswork 

t  460-28  Guided  by  divine  Truth  and  not  g-, 

a   32-  8  ancient  custom  ...  to  pass  each  g-  a  cap  of 

/  254-32  stranger,  thou  art  the  ^  of  Ood. 

p  382-  2  Jesus  was  once  the  honored  ^  of  a 

._  -"  wondering  why,...  the  exalted^  did  not  at  once 


363-13 
^         |>  364-14 

euests 

fr638-6 

inildanoe 

^         a   26-25 

#148-31 

164-25 

164-8 

enide 

^         S126-30 


gruide 

r  467-14 

497-4 

ap  666-  6 

666-18 

suided 

pr     7-18 

an  106-10 

/214-  7 

p  429-8 

e46tf-27 

ao  566-1 

flTuides 

a  21-22 
S  149-28 
/  236-21 
b  299-16 

fiTuideth 

c  257-21 

gruidinsT 

pre/ Yii-lO 


the  one  perfect  Mind  to  g-  him, 
the  Bible  as  our  sufficient  g-  to  eternal  Life. 
BO  shall  the  spiritual  idea  g-  all  right  desires 
An  awful  g\  in  smoke  and  flame. 

If  spiritual  sense  always  <r  men, 
self-govemed  only  when  he  is  g-  rightly 
y  into  the  demonstration  of  life  eternaL 
When  walking,  we  are  g-  by  the  eye. 
O'  by  divine  Truth  and  not  guesswork, 
As  the  children  of  Israel  were  g- 

we  have  the  same  railroad  y, 
Whatever  a-  thought  spiritually  benefits 
They  should  be  wise  spiritual  g'  to 
giving  earnest  heed  to  these  spiritual  g* 

g-  *»  Arcturus  with  his  sons."  —  Job  38 ; 32. 


^^  ...  .,    and  shine  the  y  star  of  being. 

r  489-10    not  equal  to  g-  the  hand  to  the  mouth; 

g  638-  4    a  two-edged  sword,  guarding  and  g\ 

ffuillotine 

8  161-22   knelt  before  a  statue  .  .  .  erected  near  the  y : 
guillotined 

«  427-17   same  after  as  before  ...  the  body  g-. 

euilt 

"  ^"    -    mental  state  of  self-condemnation  and  gr 
error  hides  behind  a  lie  and  excuses  g-y 
disposition  to  excuse  g-  .  .  .  ia  punished. 
Innocence  and  Truth  overcome  g-  and  error. 


wash  and  anoint  his  g-  feet. 


at  the  gate  , 


to  note  the  proper  y . 


He  worked  for  their  y ,  that  they  might 
leaves  them  to  the  {t  of  a  theology  which  admits 
and  her  affections  need  better  or, 
said:  .  .  .  none  can  be  adopted  as  a  safe  g- 


I  have  liad  no  other  g-  in 

226-32  trusting  Truth,  the  strong  deliverer,  to  y  n 

o  289-13  ff*  to  the  divine  Principle  of  all  good, 

p  414-12  love  will  .  .  ,  g-  and  govern  mortal  mind 

t  444-  9  God  wUl  still  g-  them  into  the  right  use  of 


e466-3 

0642-  6 

642-10 

ap  668-  1 

fiTuUty 

8  119-14 
n  391-19 
391-22 
405-23 
433-17 
433-21 
434-  8 
436-28 
442-  7 

gniif 

a   47-19 


thereby  making  Him  g'  of  maintaining 
supposed  to  say,  "  I  am  sick,"  never  pfead  gr. 
If  you  say,  "  I  am  sick,"  you  plead  o-. 
the  cumulative  effects  of  a  <r  conscience. 
•<  O'  of  liver-complaint  in  the  first  deg^ree." 
g-  of  benevolence  in  the  first  degree, 
*'  Delay  the  execution;  the  prisoner  is  not  g-.** 
charged  the  jury,  ...  to  find  the  prisoner  g; 
and  Oiere  resounded  .  .  .  the  cry,  Mot  g\ 


«^"«»6 


..  -.    placed  a  g-  between  Jesus  and  his  betrayer, 

74-26   There  is  no  bridge  across  the  g-  which 

83-24    Between  C.  S.  and  .  .  .  superstition  a  great  g- 


ffymnast 

p^  190-19 


better  than  hecatombs  of  g-  theories, 
The  feats  of  the  g-  prove 


H 


pr     2-19   The  mere  A*  of  pleading  with  the  divine  Mind. 
p  383-26    Does  his  ass^tion  prove  the  use  ...  a  salubri- 
ous h't 

p  413-19   Water  is  not  the  natural  h-  of  humanity. 
habitation  , .  .    «    . 

r  477-  6   Man  is  not  a  material  h'  for  Soul; 
g  637-11    In  the  first  chapter  .  .  .  evil  has  no  local  h' 
ap  677-12   This  spiritual,  holy  h'  has  no  boundary 

m   02-  5    h'  of  obedience  to  the  moral  and  spiritual  law, 
p  404-  7   suffering  which  his   submission  to  such  A- 
brings, 

habitual  ^    ,        . 

pr     4-12   The  A- struggle  to  be  always  good 

11-29    h-  desire  toknow  and  do  the  wiU  of  God, 

9  137-32    [*•,  the  under-world,  or  the  grave"] 

f  224-13   were  ready  to  h'  an  anthropomorphic  God, 

/  246-14   no  care-lined  face,  no  wrinkles  nor  gray  ft*, 
p  363-  6    her  long  h\  which  hung  loosely 

hairs 

0  367-16    with  those  h-  all  numbered  by  the  Father. 

m    66-  8  We  do  not  h-  remember  this  in  the  sunshine  of 

/  202-  7  h'  the  faith  they  bestow  upon  the  so-called 

p  882-  6  If  h'  the  attention  given  to  hygiene  were 

383-21  eating  or  smoking  poison  for  h-  a  century, 

418-10  Then,  if  your  fidelity  is  h-  equal  to  the 

half-hidden 

o  361-  1    sprang  from  hr  Israelitish  history 
half 'ip^aiT 

an  108^13   separate  from  any  h-  impertinent  knowledge, 


hal^*wav 

ph  16^  It  is  not  wise  to  take  a  halting  and  ft- position 

b  274-23  permits  no  ft*  position  in  learning  its  Principle 

hallowed 

pr    16-28  H'  be  Thy  name.  —  Matt.  6  .•  9. 

8  134-12  were  ft-  by  the  gallows  and  the  cross. 

t  462-29  It  unfolds  the  ft*  influences  of  unselfishness, 

hallowin&r 

m   69-14  thus  ft-  the  union  of  interests  and  affections, 

r  474-24  Despite  the  ft-  influence  of  Truth  in  the 

hallucination        ^        ^    ^       ^    ^^       ^^^ 

ph  176-24  in  cases  of  hysteria,  hypochondria,  and  ft*? 

hallucinations 

o  348-  4  virtually  admit  the  nothingness  of  ft*, 

gl  694-24  the  oppositesof  God;  errors;  ft*. 

balo  ,     *..   . 

/  248-  3  Its  ft-  rests  upon  its  object. 

halt 

0  343-10  The  sick,  the  ft-,  and  the  blind  look  up  to  G.  S. 

oft  lOT-22  It  is  not  wise  to  take  a  ft*  and  half-way  posi- 


tion 


/  236-30  While  age  is  ft-  between  two  opinions 

halts 

p  416-  7  leaps  or  ft-  when  it  contemplates  unpleasant 

gl  582-24  CANAAN  (the  son  of  H-y    A  sensuous  belief; 

587-21  definition  of 

hamlet 

8  149-32  there  is  hardly  a  city,  village,  or  ft-,  in  which 

pft  199-  2  if  .  .  .  could  lift  the  ft-  and  strike  the  anvil, 

199-  7  producing  such  a  result  on  the  ft*. 

pft  199-  3  It  might  be  thought  true  that  ft-  would 


Digitized  by 


Google 


HAMPER 


220 


HAPPINESS 


hamper 

/234-2 

hampers 

c  280-17 

hand 

St 

pr   12-  5 

ph  174-13 

p  385-20 

ap  56»-  • 

every 

8  158-26 
fan  In 

r  466-27 

ftroldlnK  the 

r  4S9-IO 


helplnflT 

m    W- 
HIs 


c  256-22 


eren  as  ritualism  and  creed  h-  spirituality, 
often  h'  the  trial  of  one's  wings 

no  power  to  gain  more  . . .  than  is  always  at  h'. 
far  spent,  the  day  is  at  A* "  —  R€)im.  13 :  12. 
you  sprain  the  muscles  . .  .  your  remedy  is  at  h'. 
for  the  time  isath'.  —  Rev.  1 ;  3. 

Eridences  of  progress . .  .  greet  us  on  every  h: 

Science  of  Christianity  comes  with  fan  in  h- 

not  equal  to  guiding  the  h'  to  the  mouth ; 

lends  a  helping  h'  to  some  noble  woman, 

and  none  can  stay  His  /t-,  or  say  —  Dan.  4 :  35. 
nis 

b  321-21  when  Moses  first  put  his  V  into  his  bosom 

g  637-  1  and  now.  lest  he  put  forth  his  A,  —  Oeii.  3 .-  22. 

ap  65ft-  6  had  in  his  A*  a  little  book  open :  —  Rev.  10  ■  2. 

668-1  had  in  his  /i-  "  a  little  book,"  —  Rev.  10 . 2. 
moves  the 

/  220-32  as  directly  as  the  volition  or  will  moves  the  A'. 

^\h  187-18  We  say,  "  My  h-  hath  done  it." 
of  Love 

a   36-27  or  that  the  h'  of  Love  is  satisfied  with 
on  the  other 

m    68-19  on  the  other  A*,  a  wandering  desire  for 

an  103-12  On  the  other  /i*,  Mind-science  is  wholly 

b  301-10  On  the  other  A*,  the  immortal,  spiritual  man 

333-  8  On  the  other  A*,  Christ  is  not  a  name  so  much  as 

o  364-12  On  the  other  A*,  the  Christian  opponents 

p  364-26  On  the  other  /i*,  do  they  show  their  regard 

t  462-29  On  the  other  h\  if  you  had  the  inclination 

r  483-  1  On  the  other  A-,  C.  S.  speedily  shows 
restored  his 

b  821-23  restored  his  A-  to  its  natural  condition 
rlifht 

pr    16-29  gain  the  ear  and  right  A*  of  omnipotence 

a   38-16  rightA-oftheLordisexalted.*'  — P<a/.118.16. 

41-25  then  sat  down  at  the  right  A-  of  the  Father. 

9  141-  7  to  cut  off  the  right  A*  and  pluck  out  the 

1€2-17  Sensuality  palsies  the  right  A*,  and  causes 

/  233-16  Already  the  shadow  of  His  right  A-  rests  upon 
table  and 

9p   80-22  mind-power  which  moves  both  table  and  A-. 
thine 

o  388-14  *•  Stretch  forth  thine  A-,'*  —  Matt.  12 .  13. 
vanished 

0p   88-  4  the  touch  of  a  vanished  A*, 
which  heekons 

«p   76-  3  and  the  A*  which  beckons  them, 
withered 

p  886-13  To  the  sufferer  with  the  withered  A- 

8  126-16  The  point  at  issue  between  C.  8.  on  the  one  A- 

160-13  the  heart  becomes  as  torpid  as  the  A*. 

ph  179-27  with  homcsopathic  pellet  and  powder  in  A*, 

187-15  the  A*,  admittedly  moved  by  the  will. 

/  213-28  as  the  A*,  which  sweeps  over  it,  is  human  or 

handcuffed 

f>  436-20    It  was  Fear  who  A-  Mortal  Man  and  would  now 

handkerchief 

p  379-15    inspecting  the  hue  of  her  blood  on  a  cambric  A*, 

handle 

b  321-11    wisdom  bade  him  come  back  and  A-  the  ser- 
pent, 
321-32   taught  them  how  to  A*  serpents  unharmed, 
p  402-26    A'  ueroselves  as  they  should  do. 
t  464-18    he  could  A-  his  own  case 

handled 

b  268-  •    mir  hands  have  A*,  of  the  Word  —  I  John  1 : 1. 

handles 

ph  176-31    Truth  A*  the  most  malignant  contagion 

handmaid 

a   36-  9   since  justice  is  the  A*  of  mercy. 

hands 

at  the 

p  441-23   executed  at  the  A*  of  our  sheriff.  Progress. 
clap  their 

/  220-10   The  leaves  clap  their  A-  as  nature's  untired 
enemies* 

a   51-13    give  his  temporal  life  into  his  enemies'  A* ; 
her 

8  159-  6    Her  A*  were  held,  and  she  was  forced  into 
his  owm 

p  422-29    Not  holding  the  reins  of  government  in  his 
own  A*, 


hands 

into  the 

p  436-  4    After  betraying  him  into  the  A*  of  your  law, 

t  46&-17   like  putthig  a  uiarp  knife  into  the  A-  of  a 
its  own 

ph  170-32    which  takes  divine  power  into  its  own  A* 

p  378-24   and  take  the  government  into  its  own  A*. 
join 

8  122-17    Sky  and  tree-tops  apparently  join  A*, 
lips  or 

/  212-26    we  say  the  lips  or  A*  must  move  in  order  to 
my 

8  156-  6   A  case  of  dropsy,  .  .  .  fell  into  my  A*. 
of  God 

g  621-  8    in  the  A*  of  God,  not  of  man, 
of  irnoranoe 

o  306-  1    left  in  the  A-  of  ignorance, 
on  the  sick 

a   38-11    they  shall  lay  A- on  the  sick,  —  J/arl;  16 :  18. 

b  328-25    They  shall  lay  A*  on  the  sick,  —  Mark  16 :  18. 

o  359-27    they  shall  lay  A-  on  the  sick,  —  Mark  16  •  18. 

p  362-  •    they  shall  lay  A-  on  the  siek^  —  Mark  16 ;  18. 
our 

b  268-  •    awr  A*  have  handled,  qfihe  Word  —  /  John  1.1. 
shook 

p  442-  9    We  noticed,  as  he  shook  A*  with  his  counsel, 
sach 

a    31-  3    God  will  never  place  it  in  such  A*. 
their 

8  133-32   Creeds  and  rituals  have  not  cleansed  their  A* 
Thy 

ph  200-15    dominion  over  the  works  of  Thy  A*. — Psal.  8  ••  6. 
use  those 

a   44-17    that  he  might  use  those  A' to  remove  the 
without 

t  454-  8    path  which  leads  to  the  house  built  without  A* 

a   38-16  Here  the  word  A'  is  used  metaphorically, 

ep   80-20  that  mind,  without  the  aid  of  A*, 

an  106-  1  The  A*,  without  mortal  mind  to  direct  them, 

p  432-27  prisoner  to  escape  from  the  A*  of  justice, 

hanffs 

p  436-10   Upon  this  sutute  A-  all  the  law 

haply 

ph  198-20   A*  causes  a  vigorous  reaction  upon  itaelf , 

happens 

p  307-13    When  an  accident  A-,  you  think 
r  486-  4    Suppose  one  accident  A*  to  the  eye, 

happify 

m   57-32   To  A*  existence  by  constant  intercourse  with 

happiness 

c  261-  3   Principle  of  all  A*,  harmony,  and  immortality. 
and  existence 

o  366-14   to  each  other's  A-  and  existence. 
p  407-19   in  the  scale  of  health,  A-,  and  existence, 
r  487-  1    find  a  higher  sense  of  A*  and  existence. 
and  Koodmeas 

/  244-  8   A*  and  goodness  would  have  no  abiding^plaoe 
and  life 

/  232-  5   beliefs  we  commonly  entertain  about  A*  and 

life 
b  306-10   looking  for  A-  and  life  in  the  body, 
and  success 

p  406-11    consphrators  against  health.  A*,  and  success. 
circnmscrihe 

m   61-  1    We  cannot  circumscribe  A'  within  the 
crush  out 

p  407-11    they  crush  out  A*,  health,  and  manhood. 
each  other's 

m   59-  4    most  tender  solicitude  for  each  other's  A*, 
existence  and 

g  646-17   false  view,  destructive  to  existence  and  A*, 
fatal  to 

m   59-26   for  deception  is  fatal  to  A*. 
gainins: 

b  :@7-28   seeking  material  means  for  gaining  A*. 
harmony  and 

m    60-  3    higher  in  the  scale  of  harmony  and  A*. 
health  and 

8  L52-27    driven  to  a  spiritual  source  for  health  and  A*, 
c  261-  8    The  effect  ofmortal  mind  on  health  and  A*  is 
V  442-12    his  countenance  beaming  with  health  and  A*. 
health  or 

p  420-24    at  its  best,  is  not  promotive  of  health  or  A*, 
his 

pA  172-  2    constitutes  his  h-  or  misery. 
p  383-13   emigrant,  whose  filth  does  not  affect  his  A*, 
hope  of 

m   61-20    What  hope  of  A*, . . .  can  inspire  the  child  who 
human 

m   66-  2    human  A*  should  proceed  from  man's  highest 
is  spiritual 

m   57-18    H'  is  spiritual,  bom  of  Truth  and  Love. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


HAPPINESS 


221 


HARMONY 


happiness 

Ufoand 

e  262-21  will  then  drop  the  false  estimate  of  life  and  ft% 

if  636-28  gire  up  their  belief  in  perishable  life  and  h- ; 

Man's  h-  is  not,  therefore,  at  the  disposal  of 

relates  most  nearly  to  the  h-  of  being. 

on  the  morals  and  the  h'  of  mortals, 

a  poor  augury  for  the  A*  of  wedlock. 
of  year  irlfe 

m   5»-18  the  welfare  and /i*  of  your  wife 
or  mJsery 

8  122-14  its  Status  of  h'  or  misery. 
ph  ITi-  2  constitutes  his  h'  or  misery. 

porsolt  of 

a  161-18  life,  liberty,  and  the  pursuit  of  A*." 
•tiU  seeking 

b  290-  8  still  seeking  h'  through  a  material, 
true 

m    58-10  true  h\  strength,  and  permanence. 

60-26  not  discerning  the  true  h'  of  being, 

6  337-  7  For  true  /i*,  man  must  harmonize  with  ills 
would  be  won 

b  290-17  h-  would  be  won  at  the  moment  of  dissolution, 

m    60-30  and  h-  would  be  more  readily  attained 

61-  5  or  h-  will  never  be  won. 

/  250-31  nor  will  Science  admit  that  h-  is  ever  the  sport  of 

b  291-  2  that  h'  can  be  genuine  in  the  midst  of 

happy 

a   6&-17  Mv  weary  hope  tries  to  realise  that  h'  day, 

m    00-5  a  A*  and  permanent  companionship. 

65-18  powerlessnees  of  vows  to  make  home  /i*, 

#  121-12  glad  in  God's  perennial  and  h-  sunshine, 

ph  196-  4  said  that  he  should  never  be  h'  elsewhere. 

{236-27  verities  that  will  make  them  A*  and  good. 

297-  2  Mortal  belief  says,  *'  You  are  h-  \ " 

harbingers 

/2Si-20  the  V  of  truth's  ful^orbed  appearing. 
hard 

a   23-  8  The  atonement  is  a  /^*  problem  in  theology, 

/  225-24  Legally  to  abolish  unpaid  servitude  . . .  was  h'\ 

p  436-23  His  friends  struggled /i-  to  rescue  the  prisoner 

t  449-  2  your  own  wrists  manacled,  it  is  /i*  to  break 

hardened 

p  404-16  The  healthy  sinner  is  the  h'  sinner. 

hardier 

ph  197-19  that  made  them  h-  than  our  trained 

hardly 

$  149-32  To-day  there  is  A*  a  city,  village,  or  hamlet, 

harlots 

a   20-  7  publicans  and  the  h'  go  into  the — Matt,  21 .-  31. 
Iiarm 

an  103-32  In  C.  S..  man  can  do  no  h'^ 

ph  180-  3  should  oe  taught  to  do  the  body  no  h- 

197-32  will  A*  his  pattents  even  more  than 

196-  2  has  in  belief  more  power  to  h-  man  than 

/  234-32  and  do  no  more  h'  than  one's  belief  permits. 

o  344-14  misrepresentations,  which  h-  the  sick; 

302-18  auQht  to  fear  a  reality  which  can  A*  them 

p  886-18  you  can  do  without  h-  to  yourself. 

44S-31  can  A- you  neither  when  asleep  nor 

(  448-32  foolish  deceit,  doing  one's  self  the  most  h\ 

g  567-  3  moving  and  playing  without  A*,  like  a  fish. 
harmful 

p  405-20  pains  of  sinful  sense  are  less  A.  than  its 

413-  6  A  single  requirement,  beyond  ...  is  A*, 

t  459-21  ignorance  is  more  A*  than 

harmless 

gp  97-11  and  the  blow  of  the  other  will  become  A*. 

ph  177-32  a  few  persons  believe  the  potion  ...  to  be  A% 

/  243-  4  The  divine  Love,  which  made  A-  the 

b  280-  6  All  things  beauUful  and  A-  are  ideas  of  Mind. 

g  514-28  Paul  proved  the  viper  to  be  A*. 

514-29  God's  creatures,  ...  are  A*, 

harmonies 

m   60-28  and  teach  us  life's  sweeter  A*. 

p  382-  2  matter,  opposed  to  the  A*  of  Snirit, 

t  402-23  spiritual  sense  of  Truth  unfolds  its  A*, 

harmonious 

*     a   29-31  immortal  evidence  that  Spirit  is  A* 

•  m   68-31  the  unbroken  links  of  eternal,  A-  being 

*  tp   88-14  Ideas  are  spiritual.  A*,  and  eternal. 
an  102-  2  €K>d  governs  all  that  is  real,  A%  and 

9  100-17  I  knew  the  Principle  of  all  A-  Mind-action  to  be 
114-28  universe,  including  man,  is  spiritual.  A*,  and 

125-  5  Moral  conditions  will  be  found  always  A- 

126-  9  and  therefore  more  A*  in  his  manifestations 
12^  3  its  logic  is  as  A*  as  the  reasoning  of  an 
130-22  ability  of  Spirit  to  make  the  body  A-, 


harmonious 

8  148-18  divine  Principle  which  produces  A*  man, 

151-427  entire  being  is  found  A'  and 

157-30  proof  that  Life  is  continuous  and  A*. 

ph  166-31  man  found  to  be  A*  and  immortal. 

184-16  man  is  A*  and  eternal. 

198-22  a  picture  of  healthy  and  A*  formations. 

/  207-29  is  A-  and  is  the  ideal  of  Truth. 

208-28  he  makes  it  A*  or  discordant  according  to 

209-24  man  and  the  universe  will  be  found  A*  anfl 

214-17  being  will  be  understood  and  found  to  be  A*. 

21G-15  This  understanding  makes  the  body  A* ; 

232-  4  neither  make  man  A*  nor  God  lovanle. 

232-  7  Security  for  the  claims  of  A*  and  eternal  being 

230-26  If  .  .  .  from  the  divine  Mind,  action  is  A*. 

c  251^-30  to  the  end  that  they  may  produce  A*  results. 

b  273-17  never  made  mortaLB  whole,  A*,  and  immortal. 

273-18  Man  is  h-  when  governed  by  Soul. 

276-24  the  universe,  including  A-  man. 

283-  5  to  retard  or  check  its  perpetual  and  A*  action. 

291-15  manifestations  of  Mind  are  A*  and  immortal, 

296-12  reveals  man  and  Life,  A*,  real,  and  eternal. 

300-16  The  inharmonious  and  .  .  .  never  touch  the  A* 

302-15  A'  and  immortal  man  has  existed  forever, 

306-27  is  unfolding  to  mortals  the  immutable.  A*, 

320-18  man's  eternal  and  A*  existence  as  image, 

322-  8  before  A*  and  immortal  man  is  obtained 

335-27  Reality  is  spiritual,  A-,  immutable, 

335-29  Nothing  unspiritual  can  be  real,  A-,  or  etemaL 

336-26  are  inseparable.  A*,  and  eternal. 

337-12  truth  of  being  makes  man  A*  and  immortal, 

o  346-13  we  are  A*  only  as  we  cease  to 

347-30  The  A-  will  appear  real, 

351-25  demonstrating  the  all-inclusiveness  of  A  *  Truth. 

355-12  let  the  A*  and  true  sense  of  Life   * 

p  376-23  the  true  facts  in  regard  to  A*  being, 

388-31  If  mortals  think  that  food  disturbs  the  A- 

407-23  spiritual,  perfect.  A*  in  every  action. 

400-32  Death  will  not  make  us  A-  and  immortal 

412-25  and  the  fact  of  A- being, 

419-  7  His  ideas  alone  are  real  and  A*. 

420-  2  no  metastasis,  no  stoppage  of  A*  action. 
420-31  to  the  A'  facts  of  Soul  and  immortal  being. 

t  444-28  Immortals,  .  .  .  are  one  A*  family; 

r  472-  8  with  that  which  is  A*  and  eternal. 

472-24  God  and  His  creation.  A-  and  eternal. 

478-19  That  body  is  most  A*  in  which  the 

480-13  H'  action  proceeds  from  Spirit,  God. 

488-  1  brings  out  the  endurine  and  A*  phases  of  things. 

490-15  Human  theories  are  helpless  to  make  man  A* 

495-18  calm  trust,  that  the  recognition  of  life  A* 

harmoniously 

a   80-27  divine  Principle  .  .  .  governs  the  universe  A*. 

8  120-  21  reveals  man  as  A-  existent  in  Truth, 

/  219-21  includes  no  rule  of  discord,  but  governs  A*. 

b  310-16  around  which  circle  A*  all  things  in 

p  392-26  you  will  control  yourself  A*. 

harmonize 

8  163-29  To  A'  the  contrarieties  of  medical  doctrines 

b  387-  8  man  must  A*  with  his  Principle, 

Harmony 

ap  576-  2  and  the  Peaceful  Sea  of  H-. 

harmony 

ftll  is 

b  331-15  Therefore  in  Spirit  all  is  A-, 

r  480-29  Outside  the  material  sense  of  things,  all  is  A*, 
and  hmpplness 

m   60-  3  higher  in  the  scale  of  A*  and  happiness. 
and  immortality 

sp    76-22  the  perfect  A*  and  immortality  of  Life, 

c  261-  3  all  happiness.  A*,  and  immortality. 

b  280-28  His  own  individuality,  A-,  and  immortality, 

311-24  prevails  .  .  .  through  A'  and  immortality. 

324-  7  Unless  the  A*  and  inmiortality  of  man 

p  380-25  produces  in  man  health.  A*,  and  immortality. 

881-24  The  A*  and  immortality  of  man 

428-  5  resolves  .  .  .  into  A*  and  immortality, 

r  402-28  is  divine,  demonstrating  A*  and  immortality. 

g  521-12  The  A-  and  immortality  of  num  are  intact. 
and  reward 

a   21-  8  that  they  shaU  reach  his  A*  and  reward. 
and  Science 

b  299-27  hide  Truth,  health,  A-,  and  Science, 
attain 

/  251-30  before  we  can  attain  A*. 


bringing 

»  561-15 


God  and  His  Christ,  bringing  A*  to  earth. 


ap  I 
bring  out 

p  424-  9    in  order  to  .  .  .  bring  out  A-. 
brings  out  all 

8  132-13    divine  Principle  which  brings  out  all  A*. 
ehlU 

p  378-28    or  to  chill  A*  with  a  long  and  cold  night  of 
discord. 
confers 

p  418-21    Truth  is  affirmative,  and  confers  A*. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


HARMONY 


222 


HARMONY 


harmony 

depredAUons  on 

r  480-  4    this  belief  commits  depredations  on  h-. 
determines  the 

ph  167-  9    determines  tbe  h-  of  our  existence, 
discord  or 

/  213-28   discoursing  either  discord  or  h-  according  as 
disturbed 

p  421-  7   human  belief  in  ill-health,  or  disturbed  h: 
divine  Prinolple  of 

t  44&-25    biding  the  divine  Principle  of  A-, 
God,  the  divine  Principle  of  A-, 


ap  573-16 
establish 

ph  18&-9 

eternal 

pre/  vii-12 

m   62-29 

/242-  1 

b  33»-  2 

r  479-26 

494-  8 

494-23 

^506-U 

648-8 

^2  508-29 

faetsof 

o  366-  7 
gateway  to 
ff  537-l( 


no  more  deny  the  power  of  C.  S.  to  establish  A* 

t  ray  to  eternal  h\ 

(  smal  hf 

t  ...  eternal  h\ 

(  8  to  eternal  h: 

1  -nal  h; 

I  re  the  eternal  A* 

t  -  breaks  their 

<  eternal  h-. 

1  emal  h-. 

{_ ty  and  eternal /i*. 

Discord  can  never  establish  the  facts  of  h-. 


-16 


Truth  guards  the  gateway  to  h: 
liaste  towards 

gl  586-22    Gao  (Jacob's  son).  .  .  .  haste  towards  h; 
health  and 

sp    72-31    the  communicator  of  truth,  health,  and  h- 
$  146-  9    health  and  h-  have  been  sacrificed. 
f>  412-27    normal  conditions  of  health  and  h-. 
heaven-bestowed 

/  253-10   your  divine  rights,  and  heaven-bestowed  h\ 
heavenly 

ap  560-11    Interprets  the  Principle  of  heavenly  h-, 
hour  of 

«p   96-  4    Love  will  flnaUy  mark  the  hour  of  h; 
inunatable 

b  298-  6   Silences  for  a  while  the  voice  of  immutable  A*, 
in  man 

b  276-14    H'  in  man  is  as  real  and  immortal  as  in  music. 
304-20    if*  in  man  is  as  beautiful  as  in  music, 
is  the  fact 

p  412-23    insist  that  h-  is  the  fact, 
is  the  real 

ap  563-  2    /i*  is  the  real  and  discord  the  unreaL 
is  the  9»tnethi9Mmes9 

b  276-27    H'  is  the  aomethingnesM  named  Truth. 
is  oniversal 

p  414-22   Even  so,  h-  is  universal,  and  discord  is  unreal. 
keynote  of 

p  410-30   begins  with  Christ's  keynote  of  A*, 
law  of 

8  134-22   natural  law  of  h-  which  overcomes  discord, 
light  and 

b  280-  4    the  light  and  h-  which  are  the  abode  of  Spirit, 
g  501-12    which  God  illustrated  by  light  and  h-, 
508-28   God,  Spirit,  dwelling  in  infinite  light  and  h- 
loss  of 

p  408-  2    sickness  is  loss  of  A*. 


8  150-26   The  doctrine  that  man's  h-  is  governed  by 
ph  170-10    present  ...  the  Principle  of  man's  h-. 
/  232-22    He  referred  man's  h-  to  Mind,  not  to  mat- 
ter, 
normal  as 

p  368-12    belief^  .  .  .  that  discord  is  as  normal  as  A*, 
obtained 

p  427-12    understood  and  h-  obtained. 
of  all  things 

/  215-  2    Nothing  can  hide  from  them  the  h-  of  all  things 
of  being 

pr     6-16   To  reach  heaven,  the  h-  of  being, 
sp    79-16    introduces  the  A- of  beine. 
8  123-  5    could  not  affect  the  A-  of  being  as  does  the 
p  400-27    to  bring  out  the  A-  of  being. 
423-20    regarding  the  truth  and  A-  of  being  as 
427-16    Nothing  can  interfere  with  the  A-  of  being 
an  understanding  of  the  A*  of  being. 


gBSS-  6 
of  health 

p  400-9 
of  nuui 

p  392-10 

423-13 

of  Science 

9p    81-27 

^514-29 

ap  562-15 

of  Sonl 

p390-5 
or  health 
8  15»-26 


Mortals  obtain  the  A-  of  health,  only  as 

the  health,  holiness,  and  A-  of  man, 
and  it  restores  the  A-  of  man. 

material  sense  hides  the  A-  of  Science, 

moving  in  the  A-  of  Science. 

divine  Principle  of  man  in  the  A-  of  Science. 

never  deny  the  everlaaing  A*  of  Soul, 

to  ascertain  how  much  A,  or  health. 


harmony 

origin  of 

/  217-  6    notion 
peace,  and 


tones  are  lost  in  the  origin  of  A*. 


life  its  own  proof  of  A-  and  God. 


p  417-  2    find  health,  peace,  and  A-  in  God, 
perfect 

8  130-10    reality  is  in  perfect  A-.  with  God, 
g  511-  1    governing  the  universe,  ...  in  perfect  A*. 
perpetnal 

p  381-28    abide  by  the  rule  of  perpetual  A*, 
perpetuates 

sp   85-  8   whatever  constitutes  and  perpetuates  A*, 
prinKCval 

ap  565-23   stars  sang  together  and  all  was  primeral  A*, 
produce 

r  486-20   yet  supposes  Mind  unable  to  produce  A- 1 
production  of 

pA  183-18    action  of  Truth  is  the  production  of  A*. 
proof  of 

6340-2 
reahnof 

8  138-  9   a  firm  foundation  in  the  realm  of  A*, 
received  the 

a   54-  6    but  earth  received  the  A- 
recognltion  of 

ap  576-24    man  possesses  this  recognition  of  A* 
recognise 

7228-17    will  recognise  A- as  the  spiritual  reality 
reign  of 

sp   93-32   the  reign  of  A- in  the  Science  of  being. 
8  122-  7    the  actual  reicn'of  A*  on  earth. 
gl  500-  1    The  reign  of  A*  in  dirine  Science ; 
592-20   the  kingdom  of  heaven,  or  reign  of  A'. 
represents 

ap  560-10    Heaven  represents  A*, 
restores 

p  390-  9   the  right  understanding  of  Him  restores  A-. 
reverse  of 

t  447-17    When  sin  or  sickness — the  reverse  of  A- 
Science  and 

pA  192-19    this  teaching  accords  with  Science  and  A*. 
sclentlflc 

r  486-12    will  not  establish  his  scientiflc  A*. 
splrltnal 

{248-  2    aad  elorious  freedom  of  spiritual  A*. 
288-14   conflict .  .  .  will  cease,  and  spiritual  A*  reign. 
g  503-  9    constitute  spiritual  A-,  —  heaven  and  eternity. 
521-  3   to  conscious  spiritual  A*  and  eternal  being. 
supreme 

ap  573-15   even  the  declaration  from  heaven,  supreme  A*, 
lesof 
8  146-  2    natural  musician  catches  the  tones  of  A*, 


m   67-10  their  true  A*  is  in  spiritual  oneness. 
nltimate 

b  324-  4  helps  to  precipitate  the  ultimate  A*. 
oniTcrsal 

/  206-23  the  reign  and  rule  of  universal  A*, 

b  293-39  C.  S.  brings  to  light  .  .  .  universal  A*, 

r  483-19  and  revesis  the  universal  A*. 
Toice  from 

ap  559-16  Then  will  a  voice  from  A*  cry : 
with  God 

8  131-  4  in  order  to  be  in  A-  with  God, 
with  th«  troth 

so   84-8  to  be  in  A'  with  the  truth  of  being, 
working  out  the 

a   26-32  working  out  the  A*  of  Ufe  and  Love. 
wonld  lose 

b  304-23  they  would  lose  A*,  if  time  or  accident 
yield  to  the 

prt^  viii-  6  must  yield  to  the  A*  of  spiritual  sense, 

8  162-11  it  may  yield  to  the  A*  of  the  divine  Mind. 

pr     2-16  but  it  tends  to  bring  us  into  A*  with  it. 

m    60-24  An  ill-attuned  ear  calls  discord  A-, 

66-12  To  gain  C.  S.  and  its  A-, 

8  161-13  in  A-  with  our  Constitution  and  Bill  of  Rights, 

pA  169-28  Truth,  Life,  and  Love  can  give  A-. 

186-23  If  we  concede  the  same  reality  to  discord  as 

toA-, 

186-24  as  Uisting  a  claim  ...  as  has  A-. 

186-27  and  if  so,  A*  cannot  be  the  law  of  being. 

/  219-10  and  then  expect  that  the  result  will  be  A*. 

242-  9  There  is  but  one  way  to  heaven.  A*. 

253-30  Uw  of  Ufe  instead  of  death,  of  A-  instead  of 

b  304-16  H'  is  produced  by  its  Principle, 

304-23  If  mortals  caught  A- through  material  sense, 

o  352-  3  able  ...  to  make  A*  the  reality 

p  379-32  belief  that .  .  .  discord  is  as  real  as  A-, 

380-31  against  Life,  health.  A*. 

394-26  conquer  discord  of  every  kind  with  A-, 

419-21  from  immortal  Mind,  there  is  A* ; 

t  454-  3  use  of  tobacco  or  .  .  .  is  not  in  A-  withC.  S. 

r  471-  2  knows  no  lapse  from  nor  return  to  A*, 

481-  3  freedom.  A*,  and  boundless  bliss. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


HARMONY 


223 


HAVE 


harmony 

r  486-19  belief,  which  mikes  A*  conditional  upon  death 

402-  7  Being  is  holiness,  h\  immortality. 

405-24  and  ulence  discord  with  h-. 

g  537-17  Error  excludes  itself  from  A*. 

653-  8  or  ...  A*  will  never  become  the  standard  of 

567-11  C.  S.  reveals  hr  as  proportionately  increasing 

aip  664-29  serpent  is  perpetually  close  upon  the  heel  ofA*. 

0  587-25  Heaven.    H'\  the  reign  of  Spirit; 

592-19  spiritual  facts  and  h-  of  the  universe ; 

harp 

/  213-27  Mortal  mind  is  the  A*  of  many  strings, 

Harvard  University 

s  163-  4  Dr.  Benjamin  Waterhouse,  Professor  in  H-  U', 

harvest 

jp   96-  9  sununer  and  winter,  seedtime  and  A- 

/  207-19  separates  the  tares  and  wheat  in  time  of  A*. 

238-18  to  reap  the  A*  we  have  not  sown, 

b  300-19  grow  side  by  side  until  the  A* ; 

o  349-  1  what  will  the  A-  be,  when  this 

hashish 

$p   90-20  Opium  and  A' eaters  mentally  travel  far 

hast 

vr    14-32  when  thou  A*  shut  thy  door, — Matt.  6 : 6. 

a   60-  8  why  A*  Thou  forsaken  me  ?  **  —  McUt.  27 ;  46. 

sp    70- *  ^ow  ipe  know  that  thou  h' a  devil.-- John  S:  02. 

haste 

m   6^-12  Be  not  In  A*  to  take  the  vow 

gl  686-22  Gad  (Jacob's  son).  ...  A*  towards  harmony. 

hasten 

jp   76-29  Death  can  never  A*  this  state  of 

hastening 

a   48-80  A*  the  final  demonstration  of  what  life  is 

jp   78-  7  belief  that  we  are  ...  A*  to  death, 

82-31  A'  to  a  greater  development  of  power, 

6  887-18  mortals  are  A-  to  learn  that  Life  is  Gckl, 

p  405-27  A*  on  to  physical  and  moral  doom. 

hastens 

ph  197-  5  Every  one  A*  to  get  it. 

/  251-  1  as  it  A*  towards  self-destruction. 

hasty 

a   22-90  Love  is  not  A*  to  deliver  us  from  temptation, 

hatch 

9i»   68-22  and  the  evil  to  A*  their  silly  innuendoes 

hatched 

g  662-  4  That  the  earth  was  A*  from  the  **  egg  of  night  *' 

hate 

aalmalltj.  »nd 

ap  669-13  masters  his  mortal  beliefs,  animality,  and  A* 
oOled 

gl  680-17  the  opposite  of  Love,  called  A* ; 
•■▼7  and 

a   48-21  was  silent  before  envy  and  A*. 

t  462-27  wounds  of  selfishness,  malice,  envy,  and  A*. 
•Til,  and 

i  448-22  impossible  for  error,  evil,  and  A*  to 
hnnuua 

i  464-  9  Human  A*  has  no  legitimate  mandate 
I<OT«  destroys 

b  889-  8  Truth  destroys  error,  and  Love  destroys  A*. 
last  Mid 

ap  665-  4  full  of  lust  and  A*,  loathing  the  brightness  of 
■inlloe,  or 

p  419-  2  error,  lust,  envy,.revenge,  malice,  or  A* 
Mtorof 

a   44-10  He  proved  .  .  .  Love  to  be  the  master  of  A*. 
triunph  over 

a   43-82  Love  ipust  triumph  over  A*. 

a   51-80  caused  the  selfish  materialist  to  A*  him ; 

/  21S-12  malice,  lust,  appetite,  envy.  A*.'* 

241-10  malice.  A*,  revenge,  steal  away  the  treasures 

e  906-96  evO  beliefs  which  originate  in  A* 

b  317-12  "  If  the  world  A-  you, — John  15 .  18. 

830-30  hypocrisy,  slander,  A*,  theft,  adultery, 

p  420-  4  Love  not  A*,  Spirit  not  matter,  governs  man. 

ap  660-16  never  reached  while  we  A*  our  neighbor 

hated 

b  313-19  **  loved  righteousness  and  A*  iniquity.**— //e6. 
1:9l 

317-13  it  A-  me  before  it  A-  you ;  **—  John  15 ;  18. 

ap  664-28  **  They  A*  me  without  a  cause. ' '  —  John  15 .  25. 

hates 

a   42- 3  priestand  rabbi  affirmed  Ood  ...  loves  and  A*. 

hatred 

Mid  revence 

p  407-  7  selfishness,  envy,  A*,  and  revenge 

t  44ft-S2  A-,  and  revenge  are  cast  out  by  the  divine  Mind 

ap  664-25  envy,  A*,  and  revenge,  —  all  evil, 
and  torment 

ap  574-21  which  poured  forth  A*  and  torment, 


hatred 

astounded  at 

ap  663-  5  and  still  more  astounded  at  A-, 
error,  and 

g  522-30  Does  Life,  .  .  .  produce  death,  error,  and  A*  ? 
heat  of 

p  405-  1  heat  of  A*  inflames  the  brutal  propensities. 
l&nn&an 

b  330-  5  and  the  human  A*  of  Truth, 

ap  671-19  Clad  in  the  panoply  of  Love,  human  A-  cannot 
Incur  the 

b  317-10  he  will  incur  the  A*  of  sinners,  till 
ingratitude  and 

a   47-11  The  world's  ingratitude  and  A-  towards 
no  sense  of 

/  243-26  Love  has  no  sense  of  A*, 
pursues  with 

ap  564-30  pursues  with  A*  the  spiritual  idea. 
roused  the 

8  134-  9  roused  the  A*  of  the  opponents  of  Christianity, 
world's 

a   60-31  the  world's  A*  of  Truth  and  Love. 

62-11  the  world's  A*  of  the  Just  and  perfect  Jesus, 

an  106-22  A*,  variance,  emulations,  —  Gal.  5 :  20. 

$  116-23  pride,  envy,  deceit,  A*,  revenge, 

ph  188-  9  A*,  revenge  ripen  into  action,  only  to 

{201-10  A',  all  sensuality,  yield  to  spirituality, 

289-10  To  suppose  that  sin,  lust.  A*,  envy,  hypocrisy, 

p  374-  6  H'  and  its  effects  on  the  boay 

404-29  Ji-f  envy,  dishonesty,  fear 

405-  6  to  hold  A'  in  abeyance  with  kindness, 

414-14  dementia,  A*,  or  any  other  discord. 

gl  586-13  Fire.    Fear;  remorse:  lust;  A*; 

588-  1  Mortal  belief:  error;  lust:  remorse;  A*; 

580-  2  envy;  A*;  selfishness;  self-will;  lust 

haunt 

b  317-  9  Resistance  to  Truth  will  A*  his  steps, 

haunted 

ap   86-17  zr- houses,  ghostly  voices,  unusual  noises, 

/  248-18  Then  you  are  A-  in  your  work 

p  439-32  reported  to  be  A  by  Disease, 
Hauser^  Kaspar 

ph  194-17  The  authentic  history  of  Kaspar  H*  is  a 

have 

pr^  viii-16  On  this  basis  C.  S.  wiU  A*  a  fair  fight. 

pr     1-*  he  ahtUl  A*  whatsoever  he  saith.  —  Mark  11 ;  28. 

1-  •  and  ve  shaU  A-  them.  —  Mark  11 :  24. 

1-  •  what  things  ye  A*  need  of,  —  Matt.  6 .-  8. 

3-9  we  A'  only  to  avail  ourselves  of 

8-24  avail  ourselves  of  the  blessings  we  A*. 

6-  9  supposition  that  we  A-  nothing  to  do  but 

8-27  than  we  are  willing  to  A-  our  neighbor  see  7 

9-24  and  material  sense  and  human  will  A-  no  place. 

14-  6  to  A-,  not  mere  emotional  ecstasy  or 

15-12  that  man  may  A*  audience  with  l^pirit, 

a   19-26  Those  who  cannot  ...  A-  no  part  in  God. 

19-29  **  Thou  Shalt  A*  no  other  sods  —  Exod.  20 ;  3. 

19-31  Thou  Shalt  A-  no  belief  of  Life  as  mortal ; 

21-17  We  A*  separate  time-tables  to  consult, 

21-19  and  we  A-  little  opportunity  to  help  each  other. 

21-21  we  A'  the  same  railroad  guides, 

23-22  faith  and  the  words  corresponding  thereto  A* 

26-7  A-  the  cup  of  sorrowful  effort  to  drink 

29-  5  If  they  keen  the  faith,  they  will  A-  the  crown 

31-  9  A'  no  recora  of  his  calling  any  man  by  the  name 

39-  8  We  must  A*  trials  and  self-denials, 

40-  6  when  I  A*  a  convenient  season 

41-11  hypocrite  may  A*  a  fiowery  pathway  here,  but 

41-22  Jesus  foresaw  the  reception  C.  S.  would  A* 

45-27  flesh  and  bones,  as  ye  see  me  A-."  —  Luke  24  .*  39. 

47-29  St.  John,  of  whose  death  we  A-  no  record. 

tn   61-  4  must  A-  ascendency  over  the  evil 

62-  3  A'  the  sanctity  of  virginity. 

66-14  higher  joys  of  Spirit,  which  A*  no  taint  of  earth. 

69-21  Do  you  A*  one  Cfod  and  creator, 

sp    TO-  •  them  that  A-  familiar  spirits^  —  Isa.  8  .•  19. 

76-5  to  A*  a  material  investiture, 

76-19  they  will  A*  no  power  over  man, 

76-28  those  who  A*  the  flnal  understanding  of  Christ 

79-18  bade  men  A-  the  Mind  that  was  in  the  Christ. 

79-25  says:  .  .  .  You  A'  nervous  prostration, 

80-  1  We  A*  strength  in  proportion  to  our 

81-  8  A-  a  continued  existence  after  death 
87-30  We  A-  but  to  close  the  eyes, 

95-20  even  human  invention  must  A-  its  day, 

an  101-17  and  A-  nothing  in  common  with  either 

102-12  planets  A*  no  more  power  over  man  than 

105-  5  TO  say  that  these  tribunals  A*  no 

s  107-19  **  I  A-  no  pleasure  in  them."  —  Eccl.  12 ;  1. 

112-11  these  opinions  may  A-  occasional  gleams  of 

121-13  So  we  A' goodness  and  beauty  to  gladden  the 

125-26  The  mariner  will  A*  dominion  over  the 

127-21  A'  —  as  matter  —  no  intelligence,  life,  nor 

130-14  good  and  its  sweet  concords  A-  all-power. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


HAVE 


224 


HAVING 


have 

8  136-21  That  a  wicked  king  .  .  .  should  h-  no 

141-30  Let  it  h'  fair  representation  by  the  press. 

150-18  science  (so-called)  of  physics  would  h- 

151-19  brain,  etc.,  h-  nothing  to  do  with  Life, 

151-32  we  ff  oTemv'helming  proof. 

153-26  and  we  A*  smallpox  because  others  h-  it; 

155-32  is  it  safe  to  say  that  the  less  in  quantity  you  h' 

160-  6  for  they  h-  no  innate  power. 

ph  167-17  To  h-  one  God  and  avail  yourself  of  the 

16d-29  Whatever  teaches  man  to  h-  other  laws 

179-20  ailment,  which  a  wild  horse  might  never  h', 

181-30  If  you  h'  more  faith  in  drugs 

183-  6  discords  h'  no  support  from  nature 

185-13  They  A*  tlieir  birth  in  mortal  mind, 

185-18  Sucn  theories  h-  no  relationship  to  C.  S., 

188-13  is  like  the  dream  we  h-  in  sleep, 

188-25  and  you  4*  an  abundant  or  scanty  crop 

188-29  physical  rinses  A*  no  immediate  evidence  of 

190-  1  Next  we  fi-  the  formation  of  so-called 

192-20  you  can  h'  no  power  opposed  to  God, 

196-17  They  h-  no  relation  to  God 

20O-I4  '*  Thou  madest  him  to  h-  dominion  —  PtcU,  8.-6. 

/  206-  1  we  can  fi-  no  other  Mind  but  His, 

206-  6  and  move,  and  h-  oar  being.'*  —  Acts  17 ;  28. 

211-24  If  it  LiS  true  that  nerves  h-  sensation, 

212-lti  and  the  nerves  A-  no  sensation. 

212-17  Moruls  h'  a  modus  of  their  own, 

216-^  and  h-  but  one  Mind,  eren  God; 

219-15  wliat  we  do  not  wish  to  h'  manifested. 

319-16  if  we  would  h-  it  strong ; 

220-  3  h'  continual  colds,  catarrh,  and  cough.** 

228-  9  we  shall  h'  no  dangerous  inheritances, 

228-29  supposition  that  sin,  .  .  .  and  death  h-  power. 

231-17  discords  h'  only  a  fabulous  existence, 

238-10  said,  '*  I  h'  nothing  left  but  Christ.'* 

238-27  h-  no  time  for  gossip  about  false  law  or 

242-11  to  h'  no  other  consciousness  of  life 

244-  9  goodness  would  A*  no  abiding-place 

247-31  recipe  for  beaut>'  is  to  A*  less  illusion 

249-  3  and  so  let  us  A*  one  God,  one  Mind, 

249-19  Organization  and  time  A*  nothing  to  do  with 

254-18  for  we  A-  not  the  power  to 

0  2or>-  •  A-  theilrstfruits  of  the  SpirU,  —  Horn.  8 .-  23. 

258-21  so-called  senses  A*  no  cognizance  of  either 

258-25  Mortals  A*  a  very  imperfect  sense 

264-  2  They  A-  their  day  before  the  permanent  fact! 

264-12  from  Him  in  whom  we  h-  our  being. 

267-13  they  A*  the  same  authority  for  the 

b  268-  •  ma  y  h •  fellowship  with  —  I  John  1  .•  3. 

269-18  and  they  A-  this  advantage  over  the 

270-23  Meekness  and  charity  A*  divine  authority. 

271-27  A'  the  opportunity  now,  as  aforetime, 

276-  6  but  all  A-  one  Spirit,  God, 

278-11  Spirit  can  A*  no  opposite. 

279-12  they  A*  the  advantage  of  beinf  eternal. 

280-16  Through  this  error,  numan  belief  comes  to  A* 

280-18  "  Thou  Shalt  A-  no  other  gods  —  Exod,  20  .•  3. 

281-22  A'  neither  Principle  nor  permanency, 

284-  8  Mind  c&n  A*  no  starting-point, 

287-  1  They  A'  neither  Principle  nor  nerroanence, 

287-11  the  infinite  God  can  A*  no  unlikeness. 

289-10  To  suppose  that  sin,  lust,  ...  A-  life 

297-26  Human  thoughts  A*  their  degrees  of 

299-32  he  would  A*  no  eternal  Principle 

300-24  If  .  .  .  Crod  would  A*  no  representative, 

301-22  Thou  Shalt  A*  one  God,  one  Mind. 

302-29  mortal  sense  would  fain  A*  us  so  believe. 

307-13  and  matter  shall  seem  to  A*  life 

808-26  imiK)^8ible  ...  to  A*  an  intelligence  separate 

810-  9  else  the  clay  would  A*  power  over  the  potter. 

811-26  A'  not  the  reality  of  suDStance. 

820-  7  the  Soriptures  A*  both  a  spiritual  and 

823-20  to  realize  their  need  of  what  they  A-  not, 

829^  8  you  A*  no  right  to  question  the  great  might 

839l^  never  to  admit  that  sin  can  A-  intelligence 

840-15  "  Thou  Shalt  A*  no  other  gods  —  Eioa.  20 ;  3. 

340-19  man  shall  A*  no  other  spirit  or  mind  but  God, 

840-20  all  men  shall  A*  one  Mind. 

Q  848-17  I  desire  to  A*  no  faith  in  evil  or 

819-6  We  A- the  eospel,  however, 

368-25  effect  Chrfitian  Scientists  may  A*  on  the  sick, 

358-28  belief  that  .  .  .  these  healers  A*  wonderful 
Is  it  likely  that  church-members  A- 
than  they  A-  in  their  own  accredited  and 

869-  6  because  the  patlentH  A*  more  faith  in 

859-30  says :  ''  I  A*  spiritual  Ideals, 

360-  5  replies:  .  .  .  I  A*  no  mind-Ideals  except 

860-11  replies :  .  .  .  I  A*  no  notion  of  losing  my 

860-15  Both  you  cannot  A-. 

360-18  If  you  try  to  A-  two  models, 

360-18  then  you  practically  A*  none, 

361-19  and  move,  and  A-  our  being."  —  Acts  17;  28. 

p  366-13  we  A*  the  apostolic  warrant  for  asking: 

368-15  When  we  come  to  A-  more  faith  in  the  truth 

3C8-15  than  we  A*  in  error. 


have 

p  369-28 
371-5 
873-3 
875-24 
876-30 
381-19 
386-6 
387-15 


390-23 
380-26 


383-20 
894-30 
306-10 

38ft-21 
403-12 
409-27 
413-31 
415-5 
417-6 

423-29 
425-  1 
425-3 
425-29 
429-23 
429-27 
430-31 
433-25 
438-4 
440-16 
441-33 

t447-  2 
448-18 
454-24 
454-26 
457-9 
458-  9 
459-7 

r  466-  6 
467-4 
467-  6 
467-9 
469-  6 
469-20 
469-23 
470-4 
470-16 
472-21 
475-24 
478-3 
47^2 
482-9 
486-2 
488-9 
488-22 
489-31 
491-27 
496-7 
486-28 
«6-30 
497-26 

£r  504-21 
50(^8 
512-10 
615-12 
61^-21 
617-11 
617-12 
617-19 
617-27 


630-21 
531-20 
536-13 
638-17 
638-28 
638-29 
549-10 
653-10 
555-11 
{7^583-23 

haTinsr 

pr     8-24 

14-30 

a    21-4 

23-17 

24-13 


what  A*  they  of  the  advantages  of  Mind 

Disqufeitions  on  disease  A*  a  mental  effect 

then  we  must  A*  more  faith  in  God 

muscles  A-  no  power  to  be  lost, 

after  admitting  that  it  must  A*  its  course. 

we  live,  move,  and  A*  our  being  in  the  infinite 

says  that  you  may  catch  cold  and  A*  catarrh; 

If  printers  and  authors  A*  the  shortest  s^ian 

we  A'  hoi>e  in  immortality; 

You  A'  no  law  of  His  to  support  the 

you  A-  divine  authority  for  denying 

H-  no  fear  that  matter  can  ache,  swell, 

self-evident  that  matter  can  A-  no  pain 

the  sick  usiuilly  A-  little  faith  in  it  till  they 

Never  say  .  .  .  how  much  you  A-  to  contend 

with 
as  if  matter  could  A*  sensation, 
both  A'  their  origin  in  the  human  mind. 
We  A-  no  right  to  say  that  life 
A  child  may  A*  worms,  if  vou  say  so,. 
disea»«,  and  death  A-  no  foundations  in 
Never  tell  the  sick  that  they  A*  noore  courage 


Bones  A'  only  the  subsUnoe  of  thought  which 

His  itarents,  ...  A*  so  believed. 

You  will  A'  humors,  just  so  long  as 

If  you  A-  sound  and  capacious  lungs 

It  must  also  A*  an  ending, 

A*  faith  in  all  the  sajrines  of  our  Master, 

Although  I  A'  the  su|>enntendence  of 

*'  Mav  God  A-  mercy  on  your  soul,** 

and  let  them  A-  dominion.  —  Gen.  1  ••  26. 

what  greater  iustiflcation  can  any  deed  A*, 

We  A-  no  trials  for  sickness  before  the 

We  h'  no  authority  in  C.  8.  ...  to  attempt  to 

forsaketh  them  shall  A-  mercy.**  —  Fror.  28;  la 

must  *•  A-  her  perfect  work.**—  J<u.  1 ;  4. 

feeling  that  you  A*  no  more  to  do  for  them. 

never  .  .  .  fears  to  A-  fairly  understood. 

that  error  will  finally  A*  the 

he  will  A'  nothing  in  common  with  the 

manifestations  of  C.  S.  .  .  .  A*  one  l*rtnciple. 

**  Thou  Shalt  A-  no  other  gods  —  Exoil.  20 ;  3. 

Shalt  A'  no  intelligence,  .  .  .  but  that  which 

all  men  A*  one  Mind,  one  God  and  Father. 

it  would  also  A-  an  ending. 

We  can  A*  bnt  one  Mind,lf  that  one  is  infinite. 

for  evil  can  A*  no  place,  where  all 

A-  unity  of  Principle  and  spiritual  power 

The  children  of  God  A-  but  one  Mind. 

and  we  should  A*  a  self-evident  absurdity 

A-  dominion  over  the  fish  —  Gen.  1 ;  2r>. 

What  evidence  of  Soul  ...  A*  you  within 

the  child  must  A*  a  material,  not  a 

you  will  A*  the  scientific  sia:niflcation. 

and  you  can  A*  no  faith  in  »lsehood 

they  A-  more  the  significance  of 

Nerves  A*  no  more  sensation,  .  .  .  than  the 

Mortal  belief  would  A*  the  material  senses 

mav  A-  an  attractive  personality. 

to  h-  one  Mind,  and  to  love  another  as 

H'  Christian  Scientists  any  religious  creed? 

Thev  A*  not.  if  by  that  term  is  meant 

as  we  would  h'  tnem  do  unto  us; 

Here  we  A-  the  explanation  of  another 

sin,  disease,  and  death  A-  no  record  in  the 

angels  of  His  presence,  which  A-  the  holiest 

A-  dominion  over  the  fish  —  Oen,  1 ;  26. 

"  Let  them  A*  dominion.**  —  Oeru  1;26. 

we  A-  not  as  much  authority  for  considering 

as  we  A*  for  considering  nim  feminine, 

thev  all  A*  one  Principle  and  parentage. 

and  A*  dominion  over  the  fish  —  Geti.  1 ;  28. 

We  A-  nothing  in  the  animal  kingdom  which 

we  should  A*  faith  to  fight  all  claims  of 

saying,  .  .  .  Bow  down  to  roe  and  A*  another 

Who  will  say  that  .  .  .  anlnuds  A-  a 

move,  and  A*-  our  being,**  — --4rfj  17;  28. 

Sin,  sickness,  and  death  A-  no  record  in  the 

mortal  man  and  sin  A*  a  beginning, 

they  must  consequently  A*  an  end. 

Creatures  of  lower  forms  .  . .  are  supposed  to  A% 

A-  no  right  to  assume  that  individuals 

Error  would  h-  itself  received  as  mind, 

matter  and  evil,  which  A*  no  Principle; 


We  confess  to  A-  a  very  wicked  heart 
speak  **  as  one  A-  authority.**  —  Matt.  7 :  29. 
This  is  A'  our  part  In  the  at-one-ment 
as  a  pendulum  swinging  ...  A*  no  fixity. 
This  is  A-  part  in  the  atonement; 
B'  eyes  ye  see  not, 
and  A'  ears  ye  hear  not; 
m   63-26   a  race  A*  higher  aims  and  motives. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


HAVING 


225 


HEAL 


liaTingr 

n    71-22 

•  121-7 
ph  187-1 

/  215-30 
21&-26 
221-12 
222-23 
231-30 
24&-11 

6  276-  1 
291-17 
319-  7 

O  353-7 

|>  366-16 
382-3 
395-7 

t  458-15 

r  467-13 
467-15 
486-31 

Q  5ia-16 
522-8 
531-32 
53^8 
&43-  1 
ap  562-30 
56»-22 

gl  585-  3 
586-5 

hay 

ph  175-14 

hay-fever 

ph  175-8 

He 

pr  2-9 
2-10 
2-14 
2-25 
3-  1 
6-6 
6-6 
15-8 
26-17 
67-3 
97-4» 

•  110-6 
142-29 
157-17 
157-18 
157-20 

ph  165- • 
166-21 
/  206-21 
206-27 
208-13 
212-23 


a 
m 


226-15 
229-21 
241-1 
244-  1 
254-11 

C  256-15 
256-19 
266-15 

6275-8 
286-17 
286-20 
287-14 
295-6 
303-26 
305-13 
811-5 
831-6 
331-20 
331-22 

o341-» 
354-22 
356-20 
357-2 
357-15 
360-26 
360-27 

p  881-16 


390-23 

414-21 

£455-24 

r  471-  3 

472-26 

472-26 

IC499-* 


W  no  icientiflo  basis  nor  origin, 

H'  more  faith  in  others  than  in  herself, 

H'  neither  moral  miffht,  spiritual  basis,  nor 

A*  other  gods  and  believing  in  more  than 

H'  sought  man's  spiritual  state, 

temptation  to  believe  in  matter  as  ...  A* 

h'  exhausted  the  skill  of  the  doctors, 

h-  "  dominion  over  the  fish  —  (/e/i.  1  .•  26. 

governed  by  his  Maker,  W  no  other  Mind, 

7/^  no  consciousness  of  time,  she  literally 

U'  one  Ood,  one  Mind,  unfolds  the 

man  is  found  A*  no  righteousness  of  his  own, 

H-  faith  in  the  divine  Principle  of 

h-  the  stronger  evidence  of  Truth 

Not  h'  this  spiritual  affection, 

h'  only  human  approval  for  their  sanction. 

speak  to  disease  as  one  hr  Authority 

H'  seen  so  much  suffering  from  quackery, 

H'  no  other  gods,  turning  to  no  other  but 

h'  that  Blind  which  was  also  in  Christ 

"  W  no  hope,  and  without  God  —  Eph,  2: 12. 

all  W  the  same  Principle,  or  Father; 

as  h'  broken  away  from  Deitv 

h-  dominion  over  all  the  earth. 

the  sea,  ...  is  represented  as  A*  passed  away. 

A*  no  truth  to  support  it, 

A*  seven  heads  and  ten  horns,  ~  Rev,  12 ;  3. 

/i*jrreat  wrath,  because  he  —  Rev,  12.- 12. 

"  H-  ears,  hear  ye  not?  **  —  Mark  8  .•  18. 

"  U'  eyes,  see  ye  not  ?  "  —  Mark  8 ;  18. 


to  ftincy  that  . 


,  new-mown  A*  can  cause 


cerebro-spinal  meningitis.  A*,  and  rose-cold? 

more  than*/r-  has  already  done, 

since  //*  is  unchanging  wisdom  and  Love. 

for  H'  already  knows  all. 

of  anvthinjg  H-  does  not  already 

H'  wno  is  mimutably  right  will  do  right 

is  not  separate  from  the  wisdom  H-  bestows. 

The  talents  H-  gives  we  must  improve. 

H'  knows  all  things  and  rewards  according  to 

prove  what  God  is  and  what  H'  does  for  man. 

learn  the  lessons  H'  teaches  ? 

"  H'  uttered  His  voice,  the  earth  —  PmlI.  46  .•  6. 

in  which  all  that  H*  has  made  is  pronounced 

God  being  All-in-all,  H-  made  medicine; 

If  drugs  are  part  of  God*s  creation,  which . . .  /T* 

If  H'  could  create  drugs  intrinnically  bad. 

If  H'  creates  drugs  at  all  and  designs  them 

H'  wnl  His  tpord,  and  healed  —  Peal,  107 :  20. 

H'  can  do  all  things  for  us  in  sickness  as 

Is  God  creating  anew  what  M-  has  already 

H'  destroys  them,  and  brings  to  light 

not  .  .  .  that  H'  should  make  man  sick, 

this  H'  does  by  means  of  Mind, 

'•  ff-  come  whose  right  it  is."  —  Etek,  21 ;  27. 

and  H'  has  built  it  on  diviner  claims. 

all  that  //-  makes  is  good  and  will  stand 

*♦  Whom  the  Lord  loveth  N-  —  Heb,  12;  6. 

H-  does  not  produce  moral  .  .  .  deformity; 

When  we  wait  patiently  on  God  .  ,  .  H-  directs 

nor  can  H-  be  understood  aright  through 

H'  who,  in  the  language  of  Scripture, 

Thus  H'  teaches  mortals  to  lay  down  their 

and  therefore  //•  is  divine  Principle. 

Scriptures  declare  all  that  H-  made  to  be  good, 

is  good,  and  reflects  God  as  H-  is. 

how  can  H'  be  absent  or  sugcest  the  absence  of 

filled  with  spiritual  ideas,  which  H-  evolves, 

H-  would  be  without  a  witness 

what  things  soever  H-  doeth, — JoAn  5 ;  19. 

and  H'  made  all. 

If  H-  dwelt  within  what  H'  creates, 

H-  is  all-inclusive,  and  is  reflected  by 

U'  fllls  all  space, 

H'  that  raised  up  Christ— Rom.  8 ;  11. 

out  of  the  mouth  of  babes  ff-  will  perfect  praise. 

as  incapable  of  producing  sin,  .  .  .  as  /r  is  of 

will  not  punish  man  for  doing  what  /£• 

how  dare  we  attempt  to  destroy  what  H'  hath 

H'  putteth  no  trust  in  His  —  see  Job  4 ;  18. 

His  angels  H'  chargeth  with  —  see  Job  4 .- 18. 

H'  is  not  the  author  of  barbarous  codes. 

H-  cannot  annul  these  regulations  byan 

no  more  the  author  of  sickness  than  H'  is  of  sin. 

•♦  The  Lord  H-  is  God  —  Deitt,  4 .-  35. 

When  //-  commissions  a  messenger,  it  is  one  who 

all  that  //■  creates  are  perfect  and  eternal, 

That  which  N-  creates  is  good, 

and  H'  makes  all  that  is  made. 

H'  that  is  holy,  H-  thcU  is  tnte,  —  Rev,  3 ;  7. 

H-  that  hath  the  key  of  Davids  —  Rev,  3 ;  7. 


He 


k  499^  •  H'  that  openeth,  and  no  man  — Rev,  3;  7. 

ff  504-  4  and  the  darkness  H-  called  Night.  —Gen,  1 ;  5. 

506-20  even  as  H-  opens  the  petals  ofa 

606-23  the  waters  called  H'  Seas :  —  Oen.  1 ';  10. 

510-15  //■  made  the  stars  also.  —  Gen,  1 :  16.    , 

516-25  in  the  image  of  God  created  U-  him ;  —Cfen.  1 .-  27. 

616-28  male  and  female  created  H-  them.  —Gen.  1 .-  27. 

618-24  saw  everything  that  N-  had  made,  —Gen.  1 ;  31. 

519-  4  How  could  //•  oe  otherwise,  since  the 

519-23  His  work  which  H-  had  made ;  —Gen.  2 ;  2. 

519-23  N'  rested  on  the  seventh  day  —Gen.  2  .•  2. 

519-24  aU  His  work  which  h-  had  made.  —Gen.  2 ;  2. 

624-17  that  //*  should  now  be  called  Jehovah  ? 

625-15  after  God's  mind  shaped  H-  hiin ; 

625-15  and  N-  shaped  them  male  and  female. 

525-21  Whatever  is  valueless  or  baneful,  If  did  not 

525-23  we  read  that  //*  saw  everything 

525-23  everything  which  H'  had  made, 

526-16  Godjironounced  good  all  that  H'  created, 

526-17  the  Scriptures  declare  that  if*  created  alt 

526-23  Did  H'  create  this  fruit-bearer  of  sin 

neither  tempteth  H-  any  man.'*  —  Jas,  1 .  13. 

and  H'  took  one  of  his  ribs,  —  Gen.  2  .■  21. 

the  rib,  .  .  .  made  N-  a  woman,—  (?e>t.  2;  22. 

as  able  to  feed  and  clothe  man  as  N-  doth  the 

God  is  all  and  /f-  Is  Mind 

633-  5  And  H-  said.  Who  told  thee  —  Gen,  3 ;  11. 

633-11  as  if  jy*  were  the  creator  of  evil. 

635-  6  Unto  the  woman  H-  said,  —  Geii.  3 ;  16. 
635-19  And  unto  Adam  //•  said,  —  Gen.  3  .■  17. 

636-  1  the  waters  called  H-  Seas.*'  —  Gen.  1 :  10. 

637-  5  BoB'  drove  out  the  man :  —  Gen.  3 :  24. 
637-  5  and  H-  placed  at  the  east  —  Gen.  3 .-  24. 

541-  8  to  his  offering,  H'  had  not  respect.  —  Gen,  4 ;  5. 

641-27  And  If'  [Jehovahl  said,  —  Gen.  4 ;  10. 

ap  576-13  H'  must  oe  worshipped  in  spirit  and  in  love. 

gl  579-  •  N'  that  U  holy,  H-  that  is  true,  —  Rev.  3 .  7. 

679L-  •  N'  that  hath  the  key  of  David,  —  Rev.  3 ;  7. 

679-  •  H'  that  openeth,  and  no  man— Rev.  3  /  7. 

680-26  supposition  .  .  .  creator  entered  what  //*  cre- 
ated, 

head 

Mad  heart 

/  213-26  Music  is  the  rhsrthm  of  A-  and  heart. 
and  limbs 

p  379-27  dry  skin,  pain  in  the  A*  and  limbs, 
anolnteth  my 

ap  578-14  anointeth  my  A-  with  oil ;  —  setf  Psal.  23 ;  6. 


627-13 
528-11 
528-13 
630-12 


bowed  his 

gl  598-11 
braises  the 
/216-  8 
bruise  the 

{f  534-29 
bruise  thy 
17  534-11 
orowned 

s  141-18 
his 

m    66-5 
hydra 

ap  563-  6 
of  the  comer 

8  139-27    become 
upon  her 

ap  660-  8    and  upon  her  A*  a  crown  —  Rev.  12;  1. 
upon  his 

ap  558-  4    and  a  rainbow  was  upon  his  A',  —Rev,  10  .'1, 


••  He  bowed  his  A*,  and  —  JoAn  19  .-30. 

Truth  bruises  the  A-  of  error 

woman,  this  idea,  will  bruise  the  A*  of  lust. 

it  shall  bruise  thy  h,  —  Gen.  3: 15. 

Its  only  crowned  A-  is  immortal  sovereignty. 

Wears  yet  a  precious  jewel  in  his  A-. 

hatred,  which  lifts  its  hydra  A-, 

♦  the  A'  of  the  comer.** — Matt.  21  .•  42. 


8  140-13 
ph  191-18 
197-24 
/  243-16 
b  308-9 
7>  362-14 

headlong 

ph  192^3 
/  244-28 

r  490-8 

heads 

ph  165-17 

ap  662-30 

562-31 

669-18 

headstone 

p380-6 

heal 

pr^    x-21 

a    38-30 

44-16 

sp    87-17 

96-1 

$  110-26 


of  the  heart  and  not  of  the  A*, 
should  no  longer  ask  of  the  A*,  heart,  or 
With  rules  of  health  in  the  A-  and 
The  A«,  heart,  lungs,  and  limbs  do  not 
the  A',  heart,  stomach,  blood,  nerves, 
with  his  A'  towards  the  table 

It  is  the  A-  cataract,  the  devouring  flame, 
Such  admissions  cast  us  h-  into  darkness  and 
Will— blind,  stubborn,  and  A- 

distressed  stomachs  and  aching  A*, 
having  seven  A-  and  ten  horns,  —  Rev.  12  .•  8. 
and  seven  crowns  upon  his  A*.  —  Rev.  12 .-3. 
not  struggling  to  lift  their  A*  above  the 

Truth  is  the  rock  of  ages,  the  A*  of  the  comer, 

so  little  faith  in  His  .  .  .  power  to  A'  disease. 

converted,  and  I  might  A-  you. 

did  not  require  the  skill  of  a  surgeon  to  A*  the 

It  enables  one  to  h'  through  Minn, 

effect  of  his  Mind  was  always  to  A* 

the  power  of  C.  S.  to  A*  mortal  minds  and 


Digitized  by 


Google 


HEAL 


226 


HEAUN6 


heal 

s  132-  3  this  exhibition  of  the  diTine  power  to  h- 

136-  4  and  h-  both  the  sick  and  the  sinning. 

146-14  the  power  of  God  ...  to  A*  the  body. 

148-  1  never  spoke  of  disease  ...  as  difficult  to  h\ 

148-  2  a  case  they  had  failed  to  h\ 

148-  4  requisite  power  to  h-  was  in  Mind. 

162-  7  that  it  may  eive  hope  to  the  sick  and  h'  them, 

152-19  supposed  tn&  ceremony  was  intended  to  h'  him, 

155-21  in  order  to  A.*  a  single  case  of  disease. 

158-18  divine  Mind  and  its  efficacy  to  h'. 

ph  168-12  and  depend  upon  them  to  h-  you, 

179-  9  and  to  a-  by  the  Truth-power, 

/  202-29  and  yet  we  rely  on  a  drug  to  A- disease,  as  if 

203-  6  shows  that  matter  cannot  h-  nor  make  sick, 

208-14  not  .  .  .  leave  man  to  h-  himself; 

218-18  without  faith  in  God's  .  .  .  ability  to  h- 

234-  1  Spiritual  draughts  h\ 

b  272-  1  how  shall  they  ...  A*  multitudes,  except 

318-  9  saying  that  .  .  .  Mind  cannot  or  will  not  h'  it. 

318-25  heals  it,  or  attempts  to  A-  it,  with  matter. 

320-27  the  divine  power  to  h'  the  ills  of  the  flesh,    , 

o  360-23  and  I  should  h'  them.'*  —  Matt.  13 .- 15. 

351-  3  When  we  lose  faith  in  God's  power  lofi', 

351-  6  Neither  can  we  h-  ttirough  the  help  of  Sphrit,if 
351-10  learned  that  her  own  prayers  failed  to  A*  her 

352-  3  able  to  demonstrate  His  power  to  A-, 

365-  8  which  evince  no  spiritual  power  to  h: 
359-  4  WUl  that  faith  h-  them  ? 

p  365-  8  benign  thought  of  Jesus,  .  .  .  would  h'  the  sick, 

366-  7  but  A*  he  cannot,  while  his  own  . . .  barrenness 
366-32  If  we  would  h'  by  the  Spirit,  we  must 

380t11  and  deny  the  power  of  Mind  to  h- . 

382-20  is  more  difficult  to  h-  through  Mind  than 

305-15  Prayers,  in  which  God  is  not  asked  to  A* 

390-32  How  can  I  h'  the  body, 

410-27  the  power  to  h-  mentally  will 

412-18  To  A*  by  argument,  find  the  type  of 

420-  6  If  students  do  not  readily  A*  themselves, 

t  446-16  destroying  his  own  power  to  A*  and  his  own 

449-17  than  it  does  to  A-  the  most  difficult  case. 

452-24  Expect  to  A-  simply  by 

459-12  Any  attempt  to  A*  mortals  with  erring 

r  473-10  Truth,  that  comes  to  A*  sickness  and  sin 

482-29  It  can  A*  in  no  other  way,  since  the 

483-  2  how  do  drugs,  hygiene,  and  animal  magnet- 
ism A? 

483-  3  It  may  be  affirmed  that  they  do  not  A*, 

483-  6  which  nothing  but  Truth  or  Mind  can  A', 

483-  8  In  order  to  A*  oy  Science,  you  must 

494-12  JesQS  demonstrated  the  divine  power  to  A* 

ap  658-14  When  you  look  it  fairly  in  the  face,  you  can  A- 
{aee  also  siok) 

healed 

a   20-16  *' with  his  stripes  .  .  .  we  are  A."  — /sa.  53 ;  6. 

sp   78-29  By  it  the  sick  are  A', 

79-22  never  described  .  .  .  but  he  A-  disease. 

94-21  Of  the  ten  lepers  whom  Jesus  A-, 

94-23  to  acknowledge  the  divine  Principle  which 
had  A* 

s  133-12  A*  of  the  Doisonous  stings  of  vipers. 

139^  does  not  follow  that  the  profane  . . .  cannot  be  A- 

ph  166-  •  He  sent  His  taordy  and  A-  them,  —  Psal.  107 ;  20. 

168-21  He  A-  sickness  in  defiance  of  what  is  called 

169-  7  said  to  the  patient,  *'  You  are  A-,** 

169-26  sick  are  never  really  A-  except  by 

185-32  is  A*  only  by  removing  the  influence 

193-21  discharge  .  .  .  stopp^,  and  the  sore  was  A*. 

193-28  God  and  that  woman  who  A-  him." 

/  210-17  Jesus  A-  sickness  and  sin  by 

219-24  Those  who  are  A-  through  metephysical 

230-23  the  sick  are  never  really  A-  by  drugs, 

230-27  We  think  that  we  are  A-  when  a  <Usease  disap- 

230-29  never  thoroughly  A-  until  the  liability  to  be 

231-  9  If  God  heals  not  the  sick,  they  are  not  A*, 

o  346-  8  teaches  how  this  ...  is  to  be  saved  and  A*. 

369-  7  I  have  A*  infidels  whose  only  objection  to  this 

p  309-30  No  man  is  physically  A*  in  wilful  error 

386-12  A'  disease  through  the  action  of  Truth 

403-13  can  be  A-  only  by  the  divine  Mind. 

406-  3  Sin  and  sickness  are  both  A-  by  the  same 

412-  1  in  wholly  removing  the  fear,  your  patient  is  A*. 

416-27  metaphysical  method  by  which  they  can  be  A*. 

428-30  The  author  has  A*  hopeless  organic  disease, 

t  446-10  has  generally  completely  A-  such  caiws. 

447-27  The  sick  are  not  A-  merely  by  declaring 

463-28  The  sick  are  not  A-  by  inanimate  matter 

r  493-10  Will  you  .  .  .  show  how  it  is  to  be  A-  ? 
(see  cUso  sick) 

healer 

and  patient 

t  457-  5  for  teacher  and  student,  for  A*  and  patient, 
ChristUui  Science 

p  417-20  To  the  C.  S.  A-,  sickness  is  a  dream 


healer 

mental 

p  401-31   while  the  mental  A'  confines  himself  chiefly 
of  mortal  mind 

b  326-15   A*  of  mortal  mind  is  the  healer  of  the  body. 
of  sla 

•  148-32   admits  God  to  be  the  A*  of  sin  but  not  of 

/  251-21   the  A- of  sin,  disease,  death. 
of  the  body 

b  326-15   healer  of  mortal  mind  is  the  A*  of  the  body. 
of  the  sick 

«  138- 7   Life,  Truth,  and  Love, ...  was  the  A  of  the  sick 
thovghta  of  the 

r446-16    Good  must  dominate  in  the  thoughts  of  the  A*, 
woald-be 

p  365-27   through  the  would-be  A% 

s  15a-15  human  faith  or  the  divine  Mind  is  the  A* 

p  394-32  faith  is  not  the  A*  In  such  cases. 

395-  6  the  A-  should  speak  to  disease  as  one 

401-  5  it  is  not  a  A-,  but  it  engenders  disease 

t  459-31  more  certain  results  than  any  other  A* 

r  482-31  human,  mortal  mind  so-called  is  not  a  A*, 

493-15  enables  the  A*  to  demonstrate  and  prove 

healers 

a   47-  6  became  better  A*,  leaning  no  longer  on  matter 

s  144-31  whether  the  ancient  inspired  A*  undenitood  the 

146-  2  The  ancient  Cliristians  were  A-. 

ph  179-  6  can  heal  the  sick,  who  are  absent  from  their  A*, 

180-  6  when  lie  sees  his  would-be  A*  busy, 

o  368-27  belief  Uiat  .  .  .  these  A*  have  wonderful  power, 

healeth  • 

b  276-  3    the  Lord  that  A*  thee,*' — Exod.  15 .-  26. 
320-28    encourages  mortals  to  hope  in  Him  who  A* 

healingr  (noun) 

adaptation  to 

s  116-12   view  of  C.  S.  and  of  its  adaptation  to  A- 
and  teaching 

o  349-  4    ask  concerning  our  A*  and  teaching, 
t  454-18    the  true  incentive  in  both  A-  and  teaching. 
465^32    the  Science  of  mental  A*  and  teaching, 
458-28    through  living  as  well  as  A-  and  teacUng, 
applicable  to 

t  463-27   There  is  a  law  of  Crod  applicable  to  A*, 
branch  of  its 

p  400-  2   surgery  is  the  branch  of  iu  A*  which  will  be 
by  the  propheU 

s  139-26   nor  annul  the  A*  by  the  prophets, 
of 


pref    x-16   By  thousands  of  well-authenticated  cases  of  A*, 
Christian 
pr^  viii-14   shows  that  Christian  A*  confers  the 

ix-15   the  Principle  and  practice  of  Christian  A*, 
a    40-  4    tendency  of  Christian  A*  and  its  Science, 
65-  4    the  idea  of  Christian  A*  enjoined  by  Jesus; 
60-26    the  spirit  and  power  of  Christian  A*. 
§  109-19    cures  were  produced  in  primitive  Christian  A* 
134-18    Denial  of  the  possibility  of  Christian  A-  robs 
144-31    understood  the  Science  of  Christian  A*, 
146-21    If  there  is  any  mystery  in  Christian  A*,  it  is 

the 
147-24    Our  Master  .  .  .  practised  Christian  A-, 

{2S8-32    in  the  demonstration  of  Christian  A*, 
271-29    to  leam  and  to  practise  Christian  A- . 

o  361-21    the  Spirit-rule  of  Christian  A*,  which 
856-15    conflicting  theories  regarding  Christian  A*  ? 

t  460-18    If  Christian  A*  is  abused  by  mere 

p  616-  1    It  supports  Christian  A*,  and  enables 
Christian  Sdenoe 

t  466-14    the  true  conception  of  C.  S.  A* 
demonstrated  l>y 
pref  ix-23    this  Science  must  be  demonstrated  by  A*, 

ff  547-  2   statement  of  C.  S.,  if  demonstrated  by  A*, 
demonstrate  the 

t  462-13    Whoever  would  demonstrate  the  A*  of  C.  S. 
demonstration  of 

a   41-17   this  demonstration  of  A*  was  early  lost; 
divine 

(see  divine) 
divine  law  of 

t  445-16    You  render  the  divine  law  of  A-  obscure  and 
divine  Principle  of 
pr^    x-22    The  divine  Principle  of  A*  is  proved 

s  112-21    thus  are  the  divine  Principle  of  A*  and 

t  458-12    to  think  of  aiding  the  divine  Principle  of  A- 
evoke 

p  365-13    with  which  to  evoke  A*  from  the 
gospel  of 

a    66-  9    the  gospel  of  A-  is  again  preached 
in  his 

s  143-  7    would  have  .  .  .  employed  them  in  his  A*, 
is  easier 

p  373-12    H  is  easier  than  teaching, 
is  instantaneous 

p  411-12    and  the  A-  is  instantaneous. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


HEALING 


227 


HEALTH 


healincr 


s  147-  3   Principle,  upon  which  Jeeiifl*  h-  wm  based, 
Usht  and 

t  446-12   through  which  Hind  pooTB  light  and  h- 
Uring  and 

•  14L-  6   Jesus'  divine  precepts  for  living  and  h; 


pref    X-  4  Yarions  books  on  mental  h-  have  since 

$  107-  6  divine  Principle  of  scientific  mental  fi\ 

t  4S0-15  Committing  me  bare  process  of  mental  h'  to 

s  wi-iZ  in  the  metaphysical  h'  of  physical  disease: 

ph  178-29  Ignorant  of  the  .  .  .  basis  of  metaphysical  A*, 

178-31  none  .  .  .  mingled  with  metaphysical  h\ 

p  404-18  results  from  metaphysical  h-,  which 

t  466-18  knowledge  of  C.  S.,  or  metaphysical  h't 

r  484-  7  Does  C.  S.,  or  metaphysical  /i*,  include 

493-16  rule  of  C.  8.  or  metaphysical  ^'. 
mefbods  of 

»  143-31  Inferior  and  unspiritual  methods  of  h-  may 

p  385-13  destroys  all  faith  in . . .  material  methods  of  h' , 

BO 

ph  160-90  There  can  be  no  h'  except  by  this  Mind, 
pl&ysical 

pr^  xi-  1  the  phenomena  of  physical  V  in  C.  S. 

xi-  9  The  physical  A*  of  C.  S.  results  now,  as  in 

$  160-12  is  not  primarily  one  of  physical  h-. 

t  460-10  spiritual,  though  used  for  physical  h\ 
povrer  4>f 

b  271-12  the  word  indicates  that  the  power  of  A*  was  not 

t  462-39  destroys  your  power  of  h'  from  the 
Prineiple  of 

$  157-  4  its  one  recognized  Principle  of  h'  is  Mind, 

o  343-  3  for  teaching  Truth  as  the  Principle  of  h-, 
proof  of 

ap  569-13  He  .  .  .  rejoices  in  the  proof  of  A*, 
purpose  In 

a   51-421  His  purpose  in  A*  Was  not  alone  to  restore 
recipe  for  all 

p  406-  1  The  Bible  contains  the  recipe  for  all  A*. 

redeinptloii  and 

s  151-  7  need  of  something ...  for  its  redemption  and  h: 
requisite  for 

t  448-21  spiritual  qualifications  requisite  for  A% 
mleof 

r  496-17  enables  you  to  demonstrate,  ...  the  rule  of  A*, 
Sdenoeof 

(see  Selenoe) 
Sdenoeof  all 

a  20-32  seek  the  divine  Principle  and  Science  of  all  A*. 
setontme 

$  146-16  Sdentiflc  A*  has  this  advantage  over  other 

147-18  demonstration  of  the  rules  oi  scientific  A* 
spiritual 

p  867-  1  we  must  not  hide  the  talent  of  spiritual  A* 

sp   95-17  bat  it  is  important  to  success  in  A', 

t  448-28  he  cannot  rail  of  success  in  A*. 
systeBfc  of 

s_  132-17  Jesus'  system  of  A*  received  no  aid 

§  la&^lB  for  all  Christianity,  theology,  and  A*. 

ph  192-29  Christianity  is  the  basis  of  true  A*. 

pr^  xii-25  consolation  to  the  sorrowing  and  A*  to  the  sick, 

a  88-17  otherwise  the  A*  could  not  have  been  done 


an  105-82  but  to  go  in  A*  from  the  use  of 

§  109-M  but  I  must  know  the  Science  of  this  A*, 

146-  1  first  article  of  faith  ...  was  A-, 

158-  9  to  vegetable  and  mineral  drugs  for  A*. 

/  232-11  theonee  .  .  .  make  A*  possible  only  through 

t  446-13  by  recourse  to  material  means  for  A*. 

r  483-  8  Will  ultimately  supersede  all  other  means  in  A*. 


prt^    Xr-  7   They  regard 


the  human  mind  as  a  A*  agent, 

pr   12-2  What  is  this  A*  prayer? 

12-12  the  divine  A*  Principle  as  manifested  in  Jesus, 

a   24-  9  A'  currents  of  Truth  are  pointed  out. 

56-  8  the  A*  Christ  and  spiritual  idea  of  being, 

sp   98-40  it  is  the  A*  influence  of  Spirit  (not  spirtf^) 

$  141-14  A*  effect  followed  the  understanding  of  the 

147-11  lost  none  of  its  divine  and  A-  efficacy, 

152-  9  Truth  has  a  A*  effect,  even  when  not  fully 

160-  5  drugs  lose  their  A*  force, 

ph  166-  5  the  A*  effort  is  made  on  the  wrong  side, 

186-^  as  a  spiritual  factor  in  the  A*  work. 

/  217-  6  may  inform  us  that  the  A*  work  of  C.  S. 

0  286-31  Truth,  as  the  A*  and  saving  power. 

312.29  the  intelligent  and  divine  A*  Principle 

329-  2  the  A'  elements  of  pure  Christianity 

p  366-16  the  A*  work  will  be  accomplished  at  one  visit, 

398-25  a  belief  in  the  A*  effects  of  time  and 

410-28  until  the  practitioner's  A*  ability  is 


healin&r 

t  445-15   there  will  be  no  desire  for  other  A*  methods. 
449-12    registers  his  A*  ability  and  fitness  to  teach. 
{see  cUbo  povFer) 

healinff  (ppr.) 

pre/  viIi-13  by  A*  both  disease  and  sin ; 

sp   95-10  for  the  purpose  of  A-  them. 

s  147-27  demonstrating  this  Principle  of  A* 

160-  3  this  Christian  system  of  A*  disease. 

/  227-32  by  A*  in  direct  opposition  to  them 

o  343-  2  Shall  I  then  be  smitten  for  A* 

349-  7  annulled  material  law  by  A-  contrary  to  it 

p  369-15  in  order  to  discover  some  means  of  A*  it. 

406-  2  for  the  A-  of  the  nations."  —  Rev.  22 : 2. 

406-  9  demonstrated  in  the  A*  of  mortals, 

419-28  To  succeed  in  A*,  you  must  conquer  your 

430-  2  Jesus  demonstrated  this,  A*  the  dying  and 

{see  also  sick,  sickness) 

healingr-power 

sp   94-18    His  A*  evoked  denial, 

beals 

s  135-11  same  power  which  A*  sin  A*  also  sickness. 

137-21  Truth,  Life,  and  Love,  which  A*  mentally. 

156-  5  law  of  a  general  belief.  .  .  .  which  A* ; 

158-11  truth  wmch  A*  both  mind  and  body. 

162-  25  C.  S.  A'  organic  disease  as  surely  as  it 

162-  26  as  surely  as  it  A-  what  is  called  functional, 

pA  167-  3  the  infinite  divine  Principle  which  A* 

179-  7  Immortal  Mind  A*  what  eye  hath  not  seen ; 

/  219-13  whereas  divine  Mind  A*. 

231-  8  If  God  A'  not  the  sick,  they  are  not  healed, 

h  ^ftO-9Si  and  that  the  divine  Mind  alone  A*. 

318-23  The  Science  of  Mind  ...  A-  with  Truth. 

318-26  and  A*  it,  or  attempts  to  heal  it,  with  matter. 

328-  7  the  divine  Principle  which  saves  and  A*, 

o  344-11  more  fully  understood  that  Truth  A- 

p  37i^12  demonstrates  that  divine  Mind  A', 

386-20  despatch,  correcting  the  mistake.  A' your  g^ef» 

t  445-23  cast  out  by  the  divine  Mind  which  A* 

460^23  he  A-  them  both  by  understanding  Ctod's  power 

ap  569-22  sweet  at  its  first  taste,  when  it  A*  you ; 

{see  also  slok,  sickness) 

health 

agrees  only  with 

s  162-  3   the  metaphjrsician  agrees  only  with  A' 
and  happiness 

s  162-27    a  spiritual  source  for  A*  and  happiness. 

0  261-  8   The  effect  of  mortal  mind  on  A*  and  happiness 

p  442-12    his  countenance  beaming  with  A*  and  happiness. 
and  harmony 

sp   72-31    the  communicator  of  truth.  A',  and  harmony 

s  146-  8    A*  and  harmony  have  been  sacrificed. 

p  412-26   normal  conditions  of  A*  and  harmony. 
and  holiness 

a  37-25   by  the  demonstration  of  ...  A*  and  holiness. 

/  236-24    tne  truths  of  A*  and  holiness. 
241-24   the  way  to  A'  and  holiness. 

h  337-30    the  rule  of  A*  and  holiness  in  C.  S., 
and  Immortality 

/  248-  7   ought  to  ripen  into  A*  and  immortality, 
and  manhood 

p  407-11    they  crush  out  happiness.  A*,  and  manhood. 
and  morals 

p  400-  5   before  its  influence  upon  A*  and  morals  can 
426-24   would  raise  the  standard  of  A*  and  morals 

r  485-16    through  better  A*  and  morals 
and  perfection 

SA  167-14   the  divine  source  of  all  A*  and  perfection. 
the  human  life 

t  451-32   tends  to  blast  moral  sense,  A%  and  the  human  life. 
and  the  morals 

t  449-29    improves  the  A*  and  the  morals  of  his  student 
basis  of 

s  120-22   Truth,  which  is  the  only  basis  of  A- ; 
basis  of  aU 

b  339-26   The  basis  of  all  A*,  sinlessness,  and 
belief  of 

p  398-27   and  change  the  belief  of  disease  to  a  belief  of  A*. 
be  restored  , ,    ^ 

o  362-28   terror  of  ghosts  will  depart  and  A*  be  restored. 
Christlanisation  and  ^         ,  ,    ^ 

pr     1-  9   the  Christianization  and  A*  of  mankind, 
constitutes 

b  297-  9   the  understanding  of  what  constitutes  A- ; 
destructive  to  .    ,        .    , 

t  445-26   The  human  will  ...  is  destructive  to  A*, 
determines 

pA  186-  7   thoroughness  of  this  work  determines  A*, 
detrimental  to 

t  446-28   detrimental  to  A-  and  integrity  of  thought. 
divine  Principle  of 

b  319-  8   faith  in  the  divine  Principle  of  A- 
essential  for  .     . 

p  374-  2   has  decided  upon  as  essential  for  A\ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


HEALTH  228 


HEAR 


healtli 

e«tablUl& 

/  aos-  8    this  ondentonding  would  etUblish  h: 
•▼idenoe  of 

a   62-  6   spiritual  eyidenoe  of  A*,  holiness,  and  life; 
faetsof 

p  370-18   The  moral  and  spiritual  facts  of  A*, 
fatal  to 

ph  173-30    idols  of  civilization  are  far  more  fatal  to  h' 
tnneUonml 

8  19S-  8   for  organic  and  functional  ^' 
sood 

•  120~U    if  the  .  .  .  indicate  that  he  is  in  good  h-  ? 
i^iidesto 

/  280-21    wise  spiritual  guides  to  h-  and  hope. 
hamftOMT  of 

p  400-  9   Mortals  obtain  the  harmony  of  A*.  only  as 
harmony,  or 

8  l&f-w   to  ascertain  how  much  harmony,  or  h\ 
has  been  restored 

o  348-81   h'  has  been  restored,  and  longevity  increased. 
his 

p  388-23    tells  you  that  the  weed  preserves  his  /i-, 
his  own 

t  446-15   destroying  his  own  power  to  heal  and  his  own  h: 
Invalid's 

p  37^-23    does  not  aifect  the  invalid's  A*, 
is  nonnal 

8  120-14   in  which  A'  is  normal  and  disease  is  abnormaL 
laws  of 

(SM  laws) 
Ufeand 

p  430-11    to  shut  out  the  true  sense  of  Life  and  h: 
life  and 

ph  185-11    to  regulate  life  and  h: 

p  428-31    and  raised  the  dying  to  life  and  A* 
morals  and 

b  273-32    cannot  be  destructive  to  morals  and  h'  when 
most 

pref  vili-15    Christian  healing  confers  the  most  h- 
notion  that 

p  383-32   notion  that  h'  depends  on  inert  matter 
of  children 

p  413-11    good  or  bad  effects  on  the  h-  of  children. 
of  my  coantenanoe 

£362-*    WTioUthsh'  0/ my  countenance  — PacU.  42:  H, 
•  side  of 
ph  168-10   it  ought  to  be  enlisted  on  the  side  of  h: 
or  disease 

8  120-27    supposed  consciousness  of  h-  or  disease, 
or  * 


or 


happiness 

p  ^dO-28    is  not  promotive  of  h'  or  happiness. 
life 
8  148-27    When  physiology  fails  to  give  h-  or  life  by 


ph  167-  9   our  h\  our  longevity,  and  our  Christianity. 
perfect 

'/  221-15   and  she  is  now  in  perfect  h- 
peruftanent 

«p    79-  9   such  a  mental  method  produces  permanent  h\ 
physlolocyf  and 

ph  179^    Treatises  on  anatomy,  physiology,  and  A*, 
presence  of 

p  412-25    Realize  the  presence  of  h-  and  the  fact  of 
prodnoes  in  man 

p  380-25   the  divine  Mind  produces  in  man  h\ 
prollflc  In 

ap  563-21    prolific  in  h',  holiness,  and  immortality. 
relating  to 

p  381-23   human  theories  relating  to  A*, 
report  of 

ph  194-  9   Truth  sends  a  report  of  h-  over  the  body. 
restore 

a   51-22    His  mirpose  .  .  .  was  not  alone  to  restore  h\ 
ph  174-2   The  Esquimaux  restore  h-  by  Incantations 
restored 


8p   T9- 5   h'  restored  by  changing  the  patient's  thoughts 
8  1^18   the  author  has  restored  A*  in  cases  of 

was  restored  to  h: 


restored  to 

Jph  185-  6  and  she  . 
es  of 

ph  109-11  faith  in  rules  of  h-  or  in  drugs  begets  and 

197-24  With  rules  of  h-  in  the  head 
scale  of 

p  407-19  ascend  a  degree  in  the  scale  of  h\ 
sense  of 

f»i   69-  5  gain  the  sense  of  h-  only  as 
slokness  and 

8p   74-22  infancy  and  manhood,  sickness  and  h-, 

/  211-  4  produce  sickness  and  h-,  good  and  evil, 

229-10  sickness  and  A*,  holiness  and  unhollness, 

246-  3  sickness  and  A*,  life  and  death. 
sickness  to 

b  339-23  Sickness  to  A*,  sin  to  holiness, 
subject  of 

8  120-17  testimony  on  the  subject  of  A*. 


health 

thovgrhts  of 

/  206-31    Should  delineate  upon  it  thoughts  of  A-, 
your 

l>A  168-  9   Tour  belief  mlllUtes  against  your  A*, 

m   59-19   salutary  in  prolonging  her  A*  and  smiles 

63-15    will  do  much  more  for  the  A*  of  the 
sp   99-19   the  manifestations  of  which  are  A-,  purity, 
8  116-  3   Spiritual  power,  love,  A*,  holiness. 
120-15    tf*  is  not  a  eoadltlon  of  matter,  but  of 
125-  5    no  longer  be  found  indispensable  to  A-. 
126-25   the  effects  of  Truth  on  the  A-,  longevity, 
131-  3    Sickness  should  not  seem  so  real  as  A-. 
ph  166-22    can  do  all  things  for  us  in  sickness  as  in  A*. 
166-28    Failing  to  recover  A*  through  adherence  to 
/  216-24    while  A*  would  seem  the  exception, 
220-23    Findtaig  his  A- faUfaig,  he  gave  up  his 
221-20   never  ordained  .  .  .  fastiiu;  should  be  a 

ofA-. 
224-24    the  needs  of  mortals  in  sickness  and  in  A*, 
229^24   If  God  causes  man  to  be  sick,...  A\  must  be  evil, 
230-  5    bring  us  into  A*,  holiness,  and  immortality. 
230-18   no  more  .  .  .  than  .  .  .  and  A' occasion  disease. 
248-30   justice.  A*,  holiness,  love 
b  299-27   error,  may  seem  to  hide  Truth,  A*, 
819-  5    as  subserving  the  facts  of  A*. 

by  which  man  demonstrates  A*,  holiness,  and 

and  if  A*  is  not  made  manifest 

strength  instead  of  weakness,  and  A-  instead  of 

Establish  the  scientific  sense  of  A*, 

against  Himself,  against  Life,  A-,  harmony. 

opposed  to  the  A',  holiness,  and  harmony  of 

acting  beneficially  or  injuriously  on  the  A*, 

against  A*,  happiness,  and  success. 

universal  insanity  of  so-called  A*, 

find  A*,  peace,  and  harmony  in  God, 

divine  power,  which  steers  the  body  into  A*. 

both  in  A*  and  in  sickness. 

expressions  of  God  reflect  A*, 

or  A-  will  never  be  universal, 

and  that  A*  attends  the  absence  of 

Health-agent 

p  436-  4   After  betraying  hUn  , 

bealth-heUef 

b  297-10   either  a  A*  or  a  belief  in  sickness 

healthful 

/  254-28    the  ever-agitated  but  A*  waters  of  truth, 
o  344-  5    normal.  A*,  and  sinless  condition  of  man 

health-firlTing 

8  12^  6    wm  be  found  always  harmonious  and  A*. 

health-illusion 

b  297-  7   It  is  as  necessary  for  a  A*,  as  for  an 

Health-laws 

p  430-29  testifies  thus :  ~  I  represent  N-. 

431-17  these  assistants  resigned  to  me,  ff\ 

436-  1  principal  witness  (the  officer  of  the  H-) 

439-25  You  aided  and  abetted  Fear  and  tf*. 

441-21  JP,  Mesmerism,  Hypnotism, 

health-laws 

p  413-27    illusions  about  disease,  A-,  and  death, 
Health-officer 

p  439-13    the  jy- had  Mortal  Man  in  custody, 

healtli-tiieories 

p  388-18    ambiguous  nature  of  all  material  A*. 


840-22 
p  370-  7 

3n-so 

873-23 
880-31 
392-10 
397-8 
405-U 
406-6 
417-1 
426-4 
«  462^1 
ff  518-22 
563-8 
565-2 


the  H-  disappeared. 


healthy 

m    62-22 

8  161-  1 

162-22 

162-24 

ph  179-16 

197-22 

198-22 

/232.20 

6  276-21 

p  373-26 

376-34 

377-10 

404-15 

414-12 

420-18 

431-28 

heap 

b  339-14 

hear 

pr     2-2 

a   27-  5 

87-27 

38-29 

m    59-20 

8p    75-32 


if  we  would  be  wise  and  A*, 
supple  and  elastic  condition  of  the  A*  limb, 
bones  have  been  restored  to  A*  conditions, 
and  A*  organizations  have  been  established 
You  can  even  educate  a  A*  horse  so  far 
helped  to  make  them  A*, 
a  picture  of  A*  and  harmonious  formations, 
never  taught  that  drugs,  .  .  .  make  a  man  A*, 
i8  turned  mto  new  and  A*  channels, 
disabled  organ  will  resume  its  A-  functions. 
representinK  man  as  A*  instead  of  diseased, 
prove  that  uey  can  be  A*  in  all  climates. 
The  A'  sinner  is  the  hardened  sinner, 
truth  and  love  will  establish  a  A'  state, 
It  imnarts  a  A*  stimulus  to  the  body, 
testifies:  ...  I  have  lost  my  A*  hue 

A'  up  **  wrath  against  the  day  of —Horn.  2;  5. 

Do  we  pray  ...  to  benefit  those  who  A-  us, 

lepers  are  cleansed,  the  deaf  A-,  —  Luke  7  .-28. 

J5r  these  imperative  commands : 

and  having  ears  ye  A*  not ; 

Husbands,  A*  this  and  remember 

the  departing  mav  A*  the  glad  welcome  of 


8  132-  5    things  which  ye  do  A-  andsee :  —  Matt.  11 .-  4. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


HEAR 


229 


HEARTFELT 


hear 


8  133-7 
/  211-26 
213-17 


230-1 

237-24 

248-19 

e  256-12 

b  271-31 

272-2 

264-22 

292-21 

340-  7 

340-  9 

o  342-25 

a'^21 

354-24 

300-22 

f>  397-26 

r  479-11 

479-16 

ap558-* 

i/l  586-4 

heard 

pr     2-8 

a  27-4 
$p    89-21 

$  U7-14 
ph  175-7 

/  213-21 

c  255-18 
262-17 

&268-« 
268-» 
308-14 

0862-1 
365-12 

f>  416-80 
424-23 
488-27 


«46e-3 

9  532-15 

ap  559-12 

568-13 

hearers 

a    54-17 
/235-30 

hearest 

8  134-26 

hearinflT 

and  •Ixpt 

r  489-27 
dnUof 

o  350-19 
nutterlml 

^526-9 

medium  of 

/214-3 

of  the  ear 

p;H92-  7 

c  262-17 

■Iffbt  and 

a/  582-22 

to  the  deaf 

ph  183-28 

/  210-13 

r  487-11 


the  deaf  A*,  the  dead  are  raised—  Matt  11 .-  5. 

If  .  .  .  causes  the  eyes  to  see  and  the  ears  to  h-. 

The  ear  does  not  really  h-. 

We  may  A*  a  sweet  melody,  and  yet 

We  h'  ft  said:  *•  I  exercise  dally 

or  to  h'  about  the  fallacy  of  matter 

Do  you  not  A*  from  all  mankind  of  the  imperfect 

•*  H',  O  Israel :  the  Lord  our  God  —  JJeut.  6;  4. 

"  How  shall  they  h-  without  a  —  i^om.  10;  14. 

how  shall  they  preach, . . .  except  the  people  h'  ? 

nor  h'  it  through  the  ear, 

because  ye  cannot  h'  my  word.  —  John  8 ;  43. 

•»  Let  us  h'  the  conclusion  of — £ccl.  12  .•  13. 

Let  us  h'  the  conclusion  of  the  whole  matter  : 

It  causes  the  deaf  to  A-,  the  lame  to  walk, 

h'  with  their  ears,  and  Bhonld  — Matt.  13;  15. 

spiritually  to  h'  and  to  speak  the  new  tongue. 

ff'  the  wisdom  of  Job,  as  Klven  in  the 

when  they  act,  walk,  see,  a*,  enjoy. 

Matter  cannot  see,  feel.  A*, 

Does  that  which  we  call  dead  ever  see,  h% 

they  that  A*  the  words  qf  this—  Rev.  1 ;  3. 

•♦  Having  ears,  h'  ye  not  ?  " — Mark  8 ;  18. 

to  enlighten  the  infinite  or  to  be  A*  of  men  ? 
things  ye  have  se^n  and  h' ;  —  Luke  7 ;  22. 
God.  is  h-  when  the  senses  are  silent. 
Ear  hath  not  /i*,  nor  hath  lip  spoken. 
In  old  times  who  ever  h'  of  dyspepsia, 
rapture  of  his  grandest  symphonies  was  nerer  h\ 
Eye  hath  not  seen  Spirit,  nor  hath  ear  /i*  His 
•*  I  have /i*  of  Thee  by  the— </o6  42;5. 
which  we  have  fc-,  which  we  — I  John  1 ;  1. 
That  which  ipe  have  seen  and  h'  —  I  John  1 ;  3. 
Soul-inspired  patriarchs  /«•  the  voice  of  Truth, 
brought  down  no  proof  that  it  was  A*. 
discord  of  every  name  and  nature  be  A'  no  more, 
have  already  A*  too  much  on  that  subject, 
to  make  yourself  A*  mentally  while 
he  disappeared  and  was  never  A*  of  more, 
we  have  A*  Materia  Medica  explain  how 
**  eye  hath  not  seen  nor  ear  A-."  —  /  Cor.  2 ;  9. 
I  A*  Thy  voice  in  the  garden,  —  Oen.  3 ;  10. 
A*  in  the  desert  and  in  dark  places  of  fear. 
And  I  A-  a  loud  voice  saying— 7?et;.  12 ;  10. 

His  A'  understood  neither  his  words  nor 
They  should  so  raise  their  A*  spiritually, 

«« I  knew  that  Thou  A*  me — JbAn  11 ;  42. 


no  organic  construction  can  give  it  A*  and  sight 

their  ears  are  dull  of  A*,  —  Matt.  13 :  15. 

Belief  involves  theories  of  material  A*, 

If  the  medium  of  A*  is  wholly  spiritual. 

They  come  from  ths  A-  of  the  ear, 
by  the  A*  of  the  ear:  —  Job  42 ; 5. 

physical  sense  put  out  of  sight  and  A*; 

sight  to  the  blind,  A-  to  the  deaf, 
gave  sight  to  the  blind,  h-  to  the  deaf, 
gave  ...  A'  to  the  deaf  centuries  ago, 

p  437-15  Spirit  not  allowed  a  A- ; 

441-10  pfea  of  False  Belief  we  deem  unworthy  of  a  A*. 

r  486-23  Sight,  A-,  all  the  spiritual  senses  of  man, 

487-  7  more  Christianity  In  seeing  and  A*  spiritually 

489-18  material  means  for  knowing,  A*,  seemg? 

hearken 

b  321-28   neither  A-  to  the  voice  of  the  —  Exod.  4 ;  8. 

hearkened 

0  535-20    thou  hast  A*  unto  the  —  Oen.  3 ;  17. 


hears 


$p    86-30 
pA  196-3 


It  feels,  A*,  and  sees  its  own  thought^. 

A  patient  a*  the  doctor's  verdict  as  a 

as  a  criminal  A*  his  death-sentence. 

Matter  neither  sees,  A*,  nor  feels. 

Science  declares  that  Mind, .  .  .  sees,  A*,  feels, 

that  which  mortal  mind  sees,  feels.  A*, 


pi 

198-4 

r  407-28 

485-5 

gl  591-15 

heart  (see  also  heart's) 

all  thy 

pr     9-18    with  all  thy  A*,  and  with  aU  thy— ifaf^  22; 87. 
ana  sonl 

s  113-  6   the  A*  and  soul  of  C.  S.,  is  Love. 
condemns 

t  448-  6   Evil  .  .  .  which  the  A*  condemns,  has  no 


heart 

finds  peace 

m    59-15    in  which  the  A*  finds  peace  and  home. 
gladden  the 

8  121-13   goodness  and  beauty  to  gladden  the  A* ; 
good 

b  272-  6    "  honest  and  good  A*"  —  Luke  8 ;  15. 
head  and 

/  213-26    Music  is  the  rhythm  of  head  and  A*, 
his 

and  shall  not  doubt  in  his  A-,  —  Mark  11 ;  23. 
•»  As  he  thinketh  in  his  A-,  —  Prov.  23;  7. 
'•  As  he  thinketh  in  his  A-,  —  Prov.  23;  7. 
•*  As  he  thinketh  in  his  A-,  —  Prov.  23 ;  7. 
whfere  his  treasure  is,  there  will  his  A*  be  also. 


We  never  need  to  desnair  of  an  honest  A* ; 
fall  before  an  honest  n: 

When  hope  rose  higher  in  the  human  A*, 

to  the  hungering  A*  in  every  age. 


are  clearer  and  come  nearer  the  A*, 
and  nearer  to  the  great  A*  of  Christ; 
you  can  discern  the  A*  of  divinity, 
went  out  to  the  great  A*  of  Love, 


pr     l-« 

sp   89-13 

/213-4 

n  383-28 

t  451-16 

honest 

pr     8-3 

f  464-24 

human 

ph  190-27 
hungering 

niany  a 

c  265-28   brightens  the  ascending  path  of  many  a  A*. 
meek  in 

a   33-26   preaches  the  gospel  to  the  poor,  the  meek  in  A' 
nearer  the 

gSOU  7 
of  Christ 

a»  668-28 
of  divinity 

c  268-31 
of  I<ove 

£448-4 
of  prayer 

pr    15-10   To  enter  into  the  A' of  prayer, 
or  loBjrs 

ph  191-18    no  longer  ask  of  the  head,  A*,  or  lungs: 
overflows 

a   ^  1   and  the  A*  overflows  with  gratitude 
pierces  Uie 

m   66-  7   a  broken  reed,  which  pierces  the  A*, 
pure  in 

/  241-28    the  pure  in  A*  see  God 

b  334-  6    "  Blessed  are  the  pure  in  A- :  —  Motf.  5 .-  8. 
337-15    none  but  the  pure  in  A  can  see  Go<l, 

o  841-  9    **  Blessed  are  the  pure  in  A* :  —  Matt.  5 ;  8. 
purpose  of  the 

pr     8-29   learn  wliat  is  the  affection  and  purpose  of  the  A', 
receptive 

a   46-11    It  is  revealed  to  the  receptive  A*, 
reforms  the 

a    19-23   the  practical  repentance,  which  reforms  the  A* 
refresh  his 

a   32-26    to  refresh  his  A*  with  brighter,  .  .  .  views. 
rejoicing  the 

e  26CP  2   are  good,  "  rejoicing  the  A-.**  —  Psal.  19;  8. 
BtmggUng 

m   57-%    for  Love  supports  the  struggling  A* 
snfferinjg 

p  365-32   poor  suffering  A-  needs  its  rightful  nutriment, 
take 

ap  573-29   Take  A*,  dear  sufferer,  for  this  reality  of 
this 

pr    8-26   do  we  not  already  know  more  of  this  A* 
this  people's 

o  350-18    *'  This  people*s  A*  is  waxed  gross,—  Matt.  13 ;  16. 
valves  of  the 

ph  187-13   valves  of  the  A*, .  .  .  obey  the  mandate  of 

While  the  A*  is  far  from  divine  Truth 

**  sick,  and  the  whole  A*  faint;  **  —  Isa.  1 ;  5. 

We  confess  to  having  a  very  wicked  A* 

out  of  the  h' proceed  evil  —  Matt.  15 ;  19. 
Religion  will  then  be  of  the  A* 
The  Dlood,  A*,  lungs,  brain,  etc., 
so-called  mind  quits  the  body,  the  A*  becomes 
What  is  man?    Brain,  A*,  blood. 
When  we  admit  that  matter  (A*,  blood,  brain, 
there  will  your  A-  be  also."  —  Matt.  6 ;  21. 
controls  ttie  stomach,  bones,  lungs,  A*, 
The  head.  A*,  lungs,  and  limbs  do  not  inform  us 
there  will  your  /»•  be  also.'*  —  ^oW.  6  ;21. 
the  admission  from  the  head,  h',  stomach, 
should  understand  with  their  A-,  —  Matt.  13 :  16. 
action  ...  of  the  bowels,  and  of  the  A*, 
will  never  believe  that  A*  .  .  .  can  destroy  you. 
t  444-25    and  say  in  thy  A* : 
f7  521-16   engraved  on  the  understanding  and  A* 
gl  587-23    definition  of 

heartfelt 

pr     4-10   not  .  .  .  sufficient  to  express  loyal  and  A* 


whUe  the 

pr     3-32 

whole 

/  219-12 

wicked 

pr     8-24 

an  100-  • 

8  140-12 

161-19 

160-12 

pA  172-23 

172-32 

181-29 

/  220-31 

243-16 

0  262-26 

6  308-9 

o  350-22 

p  415-21 

425-27 

Digitized  by 


Google 


HEART'S 


230 


HEAVENLY 


heart's 

«p   88-8  tlie  poet  Tennyson  expressed  the  ^' desire, 

hearts 

broken 

p  364-37   by  their  broken  h\  expressed  by 
duMtened 

a   36-  2   A*  chastened  and  pride  rebuked. 

b  27^14  not  to  impart  to  dull  ears  and  gross  h' 
bonest 

pr    15-19  go  forth  with  honest  A*  to  work  and  watch 
love  In  their 

b  312-16  with  scarcely  a  spark  of  love  in  their  h- ; 
of  OAen 

8  131-25  until  the  h'  of  men  are  made  ready  for  it. 
our 

5  116-  7  make  this  Scriptural  testimony  true  in  our  h-, 


45-r6  and  peace  to  the  struggling  h- ! 
their 

a   46-  6  words,  which  made  their  h-  bum  within  them, 

p  363-11  those  around  him  were  saying  in  their  A-, 
anion  of 

m   64-17  Marriage  should  signify  a  union  of  A*. 

/  233-24    including  the  h-  which  rejected  him. 

heat 

and  cold 

p  374-26   Jf'  and  cold  are  products  of  mortal  mind. 


V  374-30   Mortal  mind  produoee  animal  h\ 
cliliis  and 

p  375-  6   Chills  and  h'  are  often  the  form  in  which 
cold  and 

8  126-22    cold  and  A*,  latitude  and  longitude. 
febrUe  „    ^ 

p  379-26   quickened  pulse,  coated  tongue,  febrile  A*, 
fervent 

ap  565-21    with  the  ferrent  h-  of  Truth  and  Love, 
light  and 

ph  189-  6    we  still  belieye  that  there  is  solar  light  and  h: 

g  538-11    The  sun,  giving  light  and  h'  to  the  earth, 
Ught  or 

g  548-  9   How  little  light  or  h-  reach  our  earth  when 
of  hatred 

p  405-  1    h'  of  hatred  inflames  the  brutal  propensities. 
pain  or 

5376-26  impossible  for  matter  to  suffer,  to  feel  pain  or  A*, 
d  pass 
p  375-  1    H'  would  pass  from  the  body  as 

ph  184-19   We  say  man  suffers  from  the  effects  of  cold,  A*, 
^  375-  5    the  separation  of  h-  from  the  body. 
384-  9   though  they  en>o6e  him  to  fatigue,  cold,  A*, 


p  375-  5    the  separation  of  h'  from  the  body. 

384-  9   though  they  expose  him  to  fatigue,  c< 
^2  586-11    Feab.    if*;  inflammation;  anxiety; 


heathen 


,  suchas  the  A'use. 


IM*    13-  9  prayers  . 

r  466-23  u-  mythology  and  Jewish  theology  have 

486-28  A*  gods  of  mythology  controlled  war 

g  562-  5  H'  philosophy,  modem  geology, 

Heaven 

^606-8   Oodcalledtheflrmament  J7'.  — (7en.l:8. 

heaven 

and  earth 

8p  91-  2   Have  you  ever  pictured  this  A*  and  earth, 
8  131-19    O  Father,  Lordof  A-  and  earth,  —  Luk»  10 : 21. 
6  834-6    it  illumines  A- and  earth; 
g  536-  5   A-  and  earth  stand  for  spiritual  ideas, 
ap  576-20   John  saw  A-  and  earth 
and  eternity 

g  603-10   constitute  spiritual  harmony,  —  A*  and  eternity. 
army  of 

o  26^21    in  the  army  of  A*,  and  among  the  —  Dan.  4.-35. 
banished  from 

8  158-14   Apollo,  who  was  banished  from  A* 
created  the 

r  479-18   created  the  A*  and  the  earth.  —  Oen.  1.-1. 
g  602-32    created  the  A-  and  the  earth.  —  Oen.  1 : 1. 
declaration  from 

ap  673-14   even  the  declaration  from  A*,  supreme  harmony, 
down  from 

a   33-  7   Their  bread  indeed  came  down  from  A*. 
35-26    "  which  cometh  down  from  A*,*'  —  JoAn  6 ;  33. 
ap  668-  3   mighty  angel  come  down  from  A*,  —  Rev.  10 ;  1. 
661-12    a  bride  coming  down  from  A*,  wedded  to  the 
earth  and 


8  121-10   earth  and  A*  were  bright, 
0264 

9  518 
earth  to 


Igh 
e  264-30    all  the  glories  of  earth  and  A-  and  man. 
g  51&-  3   lord  of  the  belief  in  earth  and  A-, 


heaven 

firmament  of  the 

g  50^10   lights  in  the  firmament  of  the  A*,  —  Oen.  1 :  M. 
510-  7    lights  in  the  firmament  of  the  A-,  —  Oen.  1  .•  16. 
511-8    inthefirmamentof  theA-,  — 6ea.l.l7. 
first 

9  636- 3   thefirst  A*  and  the  first  earth —itov.  21.-1. 
op  672-21    thefirstA'andthefirstearth—itor.  21.-1. 
goodnuuB** 

a   36-32   good  man*s  A*  would  be  a  hell  to  the  sinner. 
high 

ap  668-27   sweeter  than  has  ever  before  reached  high  A*, 
his  own 

e  266-20   and  the  saint  his  own  A* 
hosts  of 

ap  566-32   He  leads  the  hosts  of  A*  against  the  power  oi 
impress  of 

g  611-12   the  seal  of  Deity  and  has  the  impress  of  A-, 
kingdom  of 

ieee  kingdom) 


a   48-  8   turned  forever  away  from  earth  to  A*, 
firmament  of 

g  511-22    in  the  open  firmament  of  A\  —  Gen.  1 .-  20. 
512-  1    above  the  earth  in  the  open  firmament  of  A*, 


8p    91-1  "a  new  A-  and  a  new  earth.**  —  Rev.  21.-  L 

^636-2  anewA-andanewearth:  — J^ev.  21.-L 

566-  8  Then  will  the  new  A-  and  new  earth  appear, 

ap  672-20  anew  A-andanewearth:  — Aetr. 21.-1. 

672-26  but  be  already  saw  a  new  A*  and  a  new  earth. 

572-29  Were  this  new  A*  and  new  earth  terrestrial 

573-22  by  which  he  could  see  the  new  A' and  new  earth, 
ofSonl 

g  635-16  the  open  gate  of  C.  S.  into  the  A*  of  Soul, 
order  of 

8  118-32  the  natural  order  of  A*  comes  down  to  earth. 
onr  FaUier  In 

b  276-20  even  as  onr  Father  in  A*  is  perfect, 
ontof 

ap  674-14  coming  down  from  God,  out  of  A*,**  —  Rev.  21  .•  2. 

575-  9  •*  down  from  God,  out  of  A-,"  —  Rev.  21 .-  2. 
represents 

ap  660-10  H'  represents  harmony,  and  divine  Science 
rerealed  from 

m   56-13  its  spiritual  sense  was  revealed  from  A-, 
stars  of 

ap  563-24  third  part  of  the  stars  of  h',—Rev.  12 : 4. 
thy  nome  Is 

/  254-32  Pilgrimonearth,  thy  homeis  A*; 
to  reach 

pr     6-15  To  reach  A*,  the  harmony  of  being, 
war  in 

ap  566-26  And  there  was  war  in  h-i  —  Rev.  12 ;7. 
which  is  In 

a    31-  6  your  Father,  which  is  in  h'.**—Matt.  23.- 9. 

37-29  even  as  your  Father  which  is  in  A-  —  McUt.  5 .-  48. 

8  137-24  my  Father  which  is  in  A-;*'  —  MaU.  16 .- 17. 

c  26fr-20  even  as  your  Father  which  is  in  A*  ~  MaU.  5 :  48. 

267-16  will  of  my  Father  which  is  in  A-,  ^MaU.  13 .-  50. 

p  372-26  before  my  Father  which  is  in  A-.*'  —  MaU.  10.  33. 

r  486-23  even  as  the  **  Father  which  is  in  A*  —MaU.  5 .-  48. 
wonder  In 

ap  560-  7  appeared  agreat  wonder  in  A*;  —  Rev.  12.- 1. 

662-30  appeared  another  wonder  in  A* ;  —  Rev.  12 .-  3. 

pr   16-96  OurFatherwhichartlnA*,— JfoM.  6:9. 

17-  1  done  in  earth,  as  it  is  in  A% — MaU.  6.*  10. 

17-2  Enable  V8  to  know.—ae  in  h't80&neartht 

a   86-26  suddenly  pardoned  and  pushed  into  A-, 

40-20  charged  with  the  grandest  trust  of  A', 

m   66-*  lnUarea8theanMUofOodinh'.—MaU.m:?0. 

67-30  andbeginstounfoldits  wingsfor  A*. 

ph  196-19  Sin  makes  its  own  hell,  and  goodness  its  own  h-. 

f  242-  9  There  is  but  one  way  to  A*,  nannony, 

e  263-10  cling  to  earth  because  he  has  not  tasted  A*. 

266-26  infinite  Mind  enthroned  is  A\ 

b  291-13  H'  is  not  a  locality,  but  a  divine  state 

339^  **  in  earth,  as  it  is  in  A-.'*  —  MaU.  6;  10. 

p  372-17  Therefore  he  will  be  as  the  angels  in  A*. 

g  606-16  Let  the  waters  under  the  A*  be  —  Gen.  1 .-  9. 

516-1 6  arbutus  sends  her  sweet  breath  to  A*. 

ap  666-28  neither  was . . .  found  any  more  in  h-.—Rev.  12 .8. 

568-14  a  loud  voice  saying  in  A%  —  Rev.  12 .'  10. 

^587-26  definition  of 

689-15  JBBUSAUEM.  .  .  .  Home,  A*. 

heaven-hestowed 

/  253-10  divine  rights,  your  A*  harmony, 

ap  674-23  the  four  equal  sides  of  which  were  A* 

heaven-hestowinfiT 

ap  674-24  the  four  equal  sides  of  which  were  ...  A*. 

heaven-bom 

pr   16-21  the  A*  aspiration  and  spiritual 

heavenly 

pr^  ix-18  at  the  A-  gate,  waiting  for  the  Blind  of  Christ, 

a    33-  4  partook  of  the  A*  manna, 

40-26  Our  A'  Father,  divine  Love,  demands 

8  108-  1  Whence  came  to  me  this  A*  conviction, 

121-  6  the  A'  fields  were  incorrectly  explored. 

130-25  such  as  they  belong  to  the  A*  kingdom. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


HEAVENLY 


231 


HELP 


beavenly 

e  266-25  aspiration  after  h'  good  oomes 

p  365-  2  pillow  of  the  sick  and  the  h'  homesick 

387-29  bestowed  on  man  by  his  h'  Father, 

435-  1  court  commended  ...  to  ^-  mercy, 

t  447-  1  A'  law  is  broken  by  trespassing  upon 

469-  6  gain  h'  riches  by  lorsalung  all  worldliness. 

r  480-  7  and  not  a  trace  of  h'  tints. 

g  509-13  Spirit  creates  no  other  than  h'  .  .  .  bodies, 

635-  5  the  other  to  be  garnered  into  h-  places. 

ap  559-19  Mortals,  obey  the  h-  evaneel. 

560-11  interprets  the  Principle  of  h-  harmony. 

576-  3  This  h-  city,  lighted  by  the  Sun  of 

677-24  their  honors  within  the  h-  city. 

gl  592-24  gentleness;  prayer;  h-  inspiration. 

beavenly-niinded 

m   61-12   The  ofEspring  of  h-  parents 

heavens 

and  earth 

ap  573-  6  h'  and  earth  to  one  human  consciousness, 

573-19  corporeal  sense  of  the  h-  and  earth 
and  the  earth 

g  51^  7  Thus  the  A-  and  the  earth  were  —  Oen.  2 .- 1. 
oreateA  the 

g  538-19  in  which  God  creates  the  A*,  earth,  and 
earth  and  the 

g  520-18  made  the  earth  and  the  h-,  —  Gen.  2: 4. 

5(3-32  made  the  earth  and  the  h'"  —  Gen.  2 ;  4. 
(glorious 

/  24(^  6  festive  flowers,  and  glorious  A*, 
in  the 

t  454-  9  ••  eternal  in  the  /i."  —  //  Cor.  5 ;  1. 
of  aAtrononiy 

/  235-16  will  reach  higher  than  the  h-  of  astronomy; 
rejoice,  ye 

ap  5»-20  Therefore  rejoice,  ye  /*•,  —  Bev.  12 ;  12. 
^iritual 

ap  662-17  lamps  in  the  spiritual  h'  of  the  age, 

g  52(^16   the  generations  of  the  h-  —  Oen.  2 ;  4. 

heavenward 

an  106-  6   to  push  vainly  against  the  current  running  h: 

heavily 

t  449-  7    wrong  done  another  reacts  most  h' 

heavy 

p  431-  8   going  to  Sleep  immediatelv  after  a  h-  meaL 
441-  8   to  give  h-  bonds  for  good  behavior. 
heavy-laden 

/  217-28    for  matter  cannot  be  weary  and  h\ 

Hebrew 

a   23-21  In  ^*,  Greek,  Latin,  and  English, 

23-32  The  H'  verb  to  believe  means  also 

gp   85-19  events  .  .  .  were  foretold  by  the  H'  prophets. 

8  112-31  divine  commandment  in  the  U"  Decalogue, 

161-  8  case  of  the  three  young  H-  captives, 

ph  190-21  The  H-  bard,  .  .  .  thus  swept  nis  lyre 

b  320-14  is  quoted  as  follows,  from  the  original  H' : 

333-  6  in  common  with  other  H-  bojrs  and  men, 

833-  7  the  name  Joshua,  the  renowned  H'  leader. 

338-12  The  word  Adam  Is  from  the  H-  adamahj 

T  488-  7  U'  and  Greek  words  often  translated 

g  623-32  the  divine  sovereign  of  the  H'  people, 

625-11  In  the  //•,  image,  similitude ; 

540-22  H'  allegory,  representing  error  as  assuming 

gl  600-15  Lord.    In  the  H\  this  term  is  sometimes 

694-  1  {ophU^  in  Greek;  nacaah^  in  U'). 

Hebrew  Law^ver 

b  821-  6   The  H'  £*,  slow  of  speech, 

Hebrews 

•  112-22  characterized  in  the  epistle  to  the  J7*. 

133-14  attended  the  successes  of  the  H- ; 

b  313-  6  said  of  him  in  the  first  chapter  of  H' : 

r  468-20  as  the  Scriptures  use  this  word  in  H-: 

ap  675-12  as  we  read  in  the  book  of  U- ; 

heeatombs 

p  367-  6   better  than  h'  of  gushing  theories, 
hedfire 

'  636-23   A*  about  their  achievements  with  thorns. 


heed 


8  159-11  to  take  no  h*  of  mental  conditions 

/  232-27  voices  of  solemn  import,  but  we  h'  them  not. 

b  299-16  By  giving  earnest  h'  to  these  spiritual  guides 

p  400-21  giving  no  h'  to  the  body, 

410-  1  If  here  we  g^ve  no  h-  to  C.  S., 

t  462-14  abide  strictly  by  its  rules,  h-  every  statement, 

g  626-25  if  we  give  the  same  h-  to  the  history  of 

heeding 

/  2^11  Science,  h'  not  the  pointed  bayonet,  marches  on. 

heedless 

p  362-  7  H-  of  the  fact  that  she  was  debarred 

heel 

/  216-  7  Error  bites  the  A*  of  truth,  but  cannot  kill 


heel 

g  534-11  and  thou  Shalt  bruise  his  A*.  —  Oen.  3 :  16. 

534-27  material  sense,  will  bite  the  h'  of  the  woman, 

ap  563-20  untiring  watch,  that  be  may  bite  the  h'  of  truth 

564-29  is  perpetually  close  upon  the  h'  of  harmony. 

height 

preif  xii-14  in  the  A*  of  its  prosperity 

/  237-  9  h-  their  little  daughter  so  naturally  attained. 

241-25  We  should  strive  to  reach  the  Horeb  h' 

b  304-  7  nor  A",  nor  depth,  nor  any  other—  Rom.  8  .•  39. 

a  520-  4  A-,  might,  majesty,  and  glory  of  infinite  Love 

heightens 

c  262-  3  does  not  lessen  man*8  dependence  on  God,  but 
hit. 

heights 

pref  viil-  3  to  reach  the  h'  of  C.  S.,  man  must 

b  292-  5  Science  alone  can  compass  the  h'  and  depths  of 

325-26  the  divine  h-  of  our  Lord. 

Q  514-  8  In  humility  they  climb  the  h'  of  holiness. 

ctp  566-11  moves  before  them,  .  .  .  leading  to  divine  h'. 

heir 

8  107-10  from  every  Ul  **  that  flesh  is  h-  to.*' 

held 

a    48-  6  A-  uncomplaining  guard  over  a  world 

8p    74-11  the  error  which  has  h'  the  belief  dissolves 

8  155-13  a  belief  A*  by  a  minority, 

159-  6  Her  hands  were  A-,  and  she  was  forced  into 

p  379-28  The  images,  h'  in  this  disturbed  mind, 

392-14  thought  should  be  h'  fast  to  this  ideal. 

400-  5  whicn  must  be  h-  in  subjection  before  its 

413-32  timorously  h'  in  the  beliefs 

431-16  Materia  Medica  h-  out  the  longest, 

g  614-26  the  control  which  Love  h-  over  all, 

ap  577-  4  His  universal  family,  A*  in  the  gosi>eI  of  Love. 

hell 

a   35-32  good  man's  heaven  would  be  a  /t*  to  the  sinner. 

8  137-32  and  the  gates  of  h'  —  Matt.  16 ;  18. 

ph  196-12  both  soul  and  body  in  A-,"  —  MaU.  10 ;  28. 

196-19  Sin  makes  its  own  A*,  and  goodness  its  own 

c  266-19  The  sinner  makes  his  own  /»* 

266-26  beliefs  which  originate  in  hate  are  A*. 

b  330-31  dementia,  insanity,  inanity,  devil,  A*, 

g  542-24  To  envy's  own  A*,  justice  consigns  the  lie 

gl  588-  1  definition  of 

helmsman 

m   67-  7  We  ask  the  A- :  "  Do  you  know  your 
help 

divine 

p  393-  3  through  divine  A*  we  can  forbid  this  entrance. 

t  453-17  Dishonesty  .  .  .  which  forfeits  divine  A*. 
effeotual 

p  372-29  acknowledgment  ...  is  an  effectual  A*. 
ever-present 

/  218-23  divine  Love,  who  is  an  ever-present  A* 
finds 

pr    12-23  common  custom  .  .  .  finds  A-  in  blind  belief, 
in  nme  of 

8  148-29  to  render  A*  in  time  of  physical  need. 
look  for 

8n   82-29  do  we  look  for  A-  to  the  Esquimaux 
needed  no 

r  494-  7  God,  who  needed  no  A*  from  Jesus*  example 
need  of 

b  308-27  perceiving  his  error  and  his  need  of  A-, 
obtaining 

/  218-22  lead  only  into  material  ways  of  obtaining  A*, 
of  Spirit 

o  351-  6  Neither  can  we  heal  through  the  A*  of  Spirit,  if 
others' 

t  455-14  little  or  no  power  for  others'  A*. 
present 

pr    13-1  "a  very  present  A-  in  trouble."  ~ Paal. 46 : 1. 

/  202-28  **  a  veiy  present  A-  in  trouble ;  "  —  Peal.  46 ;  1. 

o  351-13  this  ^iritual  sense  was  a  present  h: 

t  444-12  a  very  present  A-  in  trouble."  —  Psal.  46 ;  1. 
receive  no 

t  444-  1  and  they  receive  no  A*  from  them, 
•honld  come 

pr    12-23  A*  should  come  from  the  enlightened 

pr    12-28  and  not  A*  another  who  offers  the 

a    19-18  will  A*  us  to  understand  Jesus'  atonement 

21-20  little  opportunity  to  A-  each  other. 

21-23  if  I  take  up  their  line  of  travel,  they  A-  me  on, 

23-27  A-  thou  mine  unbelief  V*  — Mark  9: 24. 

sp    81-18  Man  .  .  .  cannot  A*  being  immortal. 

8  143-  9  if  the  sick  cannot  rely  on  God  for  A- 

160-31  a  material  fungus  without  Mind  to  A-  him  ? 

163-23  we  cannot  A-  being  disgusted  with  the 

ph  196-23  will  A*  to  abate  sickness  and  to  destroy  It 

/  222-11  Foml  hart  less  power  to  A*  or  to  hurt  her 

2:H-13  and  A*  them  on  the  basis  of  the 

b  268-  •  /  can  do  no  otherwise ;  so  A*  ms  Ood ! 

p  404-31  neither  .  .  .  can  A-  him  permanently,  even  in 


Digitized  by 


Google 


HELP 


232 


HERE 


help 

r  494-  9  Bat  mortals  did  need  this  h', 

g  518-16  The  rich  in  spirit  h'  the  poor 

527-28  askinff  a  prospective  sinner  to  h'  Him. 

op  570-22  In  thu  age  the  earth  will  A-  the  wonum ; 
hdvNBd 

a   34-21  It  h'  them  to  raise  themselves  and  others 

ph  197-22  h'  to  make  them  healthy, 

b  323-  7  h'  onward  in  the  march  towards  righteonsness, 

p  375-11  believes  that  matter,  not  mind,  has  h-  him. 

436-  8  in  obedience  to  higher  law,  h-  his  fellow-man, 

ap  570-11  the  earth  hr  the  woman,— J2ev.  12 .-  IG. 

helpers 

p  365-  5  and  preparing  their  h-  tor  the 

helpful 

ph  180-  7  is  somewhat  h'  to  them  and  to  himself; 

m   M-IO  When  a  man  lends  a  A- hand  to 

p  394-12  disarms  man,  prevents  him  from  h'  liimself , 

r  494-17  h'  erring  haman  sense  to  flee  from  its 

helpless 

m   61-19  reproduce  in  their  own  h'  Uttto  ones 

ph  191-19  Mind  is  not  h'. 

t  207-11  Evil  is  not  supreme ;  good  is  not  W ; 

230-14  to  suppose  Hun  capable  of  . . .  punishing  the  h' 

231-13  If  God  makes  sin, . . .  Science  and  Christianity 
are/i*; 

o  342-22  raises  from  the  couch  of  pain  the  A*  invalid. 

362-19  they  mav  become  its  A- victims; 

p  377-27  mortal  fear,  a  h\  mistaken  belief 

377-28  a  fear  that  Mind  is  hr  to  defend 

420-10  Instruct  the  sick  that  they  are  not  hr  victims, 

437-16  the  h'  innocent  body  tortured, 

r  490-14  theories  are  A*  to  make  man  harmonioiis 

helplessness 

a   23-28  expresses  the  A- of  a  blind  faith; 

/  236-19  Physicians,  whom  the  sick  emplov  in  their  A*, 

244-30  pictures  age  as  infancy,  as  A*  and 

o  341-  3  raising  up  thousands  from  A*  to  strength 

help  meet 

(^533-20  Isthisan  A'm*  forman? 

helps 

b  324-  3  A*  to  precipitate  the  ultimate  harmony. 

p  374-20  this  belief  A-  rather  than  hinders  disease. 

r  481-  7  Material  sense  never  A*  mortals  to 

y  548-14  Every  agony  of  morul  error  A*  error  to  destroy 

hem 

ph  170-26  at  least  to  touch  the  A-  of  Truth*s  garment. 

ap  569^11  He  that  touches  the  A*  of  Chrises  robe 

hemisphere 

sz>    74-25  when  we  are  in  the  opposite  A-  7 
hemloek 

/  215-28  feared  not  the  A*  poison. 

ap  569-28  because  you  must  share  the  A*  cup 

hemorrhage 

p  425-  9  inflammation,  tubercles,  A-,  and 
hence 

pr   13-27  A-  men  recognize  themselves  as  merely 

14-18  H'  the  hope  of  the  promise 

a   26-19  H'  the/orce  of  his  admonition,. 

30-1  iT*  he  could  give  a  more  spiritual  idea 

62-10  H'  the  worlcTs  hatred  of  the  Just  and 

53-  7  A*  the  cup  he  drank, 

sp    80-32  A-  that  matter  is  intelligent, 

an  103-17  A-  the  fight  to  crush  Science, 

s  131-  7  H  the  opposition  of  sensuous  man  to  the 

132-  4  H'  his  reply :  *♦  Go  and  show  John  —  MaU.  11  .•  4. 

136-26  H'  Hero<rs  assertion :  **  John  have  I  —  Lukt  9 ;  9. 

143-  2  H'  the  fact  that,  to-day,  as  vesterday, 

ph  176-29  H'  decided  types  of  acute  aisease 

198-27  H'  the  importance  that  doctors  be 

199-  9  H'  the  great  fact  that  Mind  alone  enlarges 

/  213-  4  A'  as  a  man  spiritually  undentandeth^ 

221-20  N'  semi-starvation  is  not  acceptable 

236-17  n-  the  importance  of  C.  S., 

e  257-14  H-  the  Father  Mind  is  not  the 

258-  3  ff-  the  unsatisfied  human  craving 

269-26  Vibration  is  not  intelligence;  A*  it  is  not  a 

267-10  J£-  man  and  the  spiritual  universe 

b  270-  6  A'  both  cannot  be  real. 

270-15  A'  their  foresight  of  the  new  dispensation 

270-29  H'  the  fact  that  the  human  mina  alone 

271-16  H'  the  universal  application  of  his  saying: 

273-12  /?•  the  enmity  between  Science  and  the  senses, 

273-18  //'  the  importance  of  understanding  the 

274-13  N-  Christianity  and  the  Science  which 

275-24  ff-  all  is  in  reality  the  manifestation  of  Mind. 

278-14  ff%  as  we  approach  Spirit  and  Truth, 

290-12  ff'  Truth  comes  to  destroy  this  error 

292-17  H'  the  so-called  life  of  mortals  i» 

311-  6  H'  evil  is  not  made  and  is  not  real. 

816-13  H-  the  warfare  between  this  spiritual  idea  and 


hence 

6  319-23 
331-24 

o  343-28 
346-24 
347-  7 
350-27 
357-31 
361-30 


r  466-3 
471-19 
47S-16 
474-9 
476-10 
480-22 
481-29 
486-26 
488-11 
480-6 
402-26 
406-4 

^508-15 
526-22 
626-21 


H-  the  misapprehension  of  thespiritual  meaning 

H-  all  is  Spirit  and  spiritual. 

H'  the  mistake  which  allows  words,  rather  than 

A'  pain  in  matter  is  a  false  belief, 

A'  all  is  Life,  and  death  has  no  dominion. 

//•  its  embodiment  in  the 

Can  matter  drive  Life,  Spirit,  A-,  and  so  defeat 

A- the  many  readings  given  the  Scriptures, 

p  874-32    //•  it  is  mortal  mind,  not  maner,  which  says, 

392-  1    A'  it  is  through  divine  Mind  that  you  overcome 

402-28    H'  the  proof  that  hypnotism  is  not  scientific; 
t  466-  7   H'the  necessity  of  being  right  yourself 

466-32   B'  it  gave  the  first  rules  for  demonstrathig 

461-26   error  is  not  true,  A*  it  is  unreaL 

i/*  God  combines  allj^ower  or  potency, 

B'  the  spirituality  oi  the  universe  is 

A*  the  duality  of  Jesus  the  Christ. 

A'  the  misinterpretation  and  consequent 

B  man  is  not  mortal  nor  outeriaL 

H',  evil  is  but  an  illusion, 

A*  the  immortality  of  SouL 

A'  their  permanence. 

N'  the  Scriptures  often  appear  in  our 

B'  it  cannot  govern  man  aright. 

God  is  Mind,  awl  Ood  U  infinite ;  A-  all  i*  Mind. 

A*  its  healing  power  is  not  fully  demonstrated. 

B'  the  eternal  wonder. 

He  did  not  make,— A*  its  unreality. 

doctrine  that  .  .  .  evil  is  as  real.  A-  at 

there  is  but  one  God,  A*  one  Mind 

B'  she  is  first  to  abandon  the  belief  in 

546-26   B'  the  seeming  contradiction 

666-28   A*  the  an  thor's  experience ; 
gl  584-11    Matter  has  no  life.  A*  it  has  no  real  existence. 

597-26   A'  it  should  not  be  confounded  with  the  term. 

henceforth 

/  217-13    *•  B'  know  we  no  man  after  the — //  Cor.  5  .•  16. 
Heraldf  Boston 

an  100-24   following  is  an  extract  from  the  Boston  B- : 

herald 

pr^  tU-  7   the  human  A*  of  Christ,  Truth, 

/  226-  6    the  voice  of  the  A*  of  tiiis  new  crusade 

heralds 

sp   96-26   the  light  which  A*  Christ*s  eternal  dawn 

herb 

g  607-12  the  A-  yielding  seed,  —  Gen.  1.11. 

507-19  The  tree  and  A*  do  not  yield  fruit  because  of 

608-10  A-  yielding  seed  after  his  kind,  —  Gen.  1 ;  12. 

618-  6  every  A*  bearing  seed,  —  Gen.  1 .-  29. 

618-11  every  green  A*  for  meat :  —  Gen.  1 ;  30. 

520-20  A-  of  the  field  before  it  grew :  —  Gen.  2  .*  5. 

536-26  shalteattheA'of  thefleld:  — 6en.3.18. 

herbs 

g  641-12   more  spiritual  type  .  .  .  than  the  A*  of  the 
ap  569-28   share  the  hemlock  cup  and  eat  the  bitter  A- ; 

herdmen 

t  444-26, 27    between  my  A-  and  thy  A* ;  —  Gen.  13;  8. 

herds 

61-27   raising  of  stock  to  increase  your  flocks  and  A*  ? 


m 

here 

pr 
a 


16-24    /F  let  me  give  what  I  understand  to  be  the 
36-81    If  the  sinner's  punishment  A-  has  been 
38-16    B-  the  word  hands  is  used  meUphoricalty, 
41-11    may  have  a  flowenr  pathway  A*,  but  he  cannot 
42-29    He  was  A-  to  enable  them  to  test  his 
sp    74-10   When  A*  or  hereafter  the  belief  of  life 
77-  1    comes  not  suddenly  A- or  hereafter. 
77-  7    brings  its  own  self-destruction  both  A*  and 
83-12    A-  Science  takes  issue  with  popular  religions. 
91-  7    B'  is  the  great  point  of  departure  for  all  true 
91-22    erroneous  postulates  should  be  A*  considered 
s  168-  7    It  is  A-  noticeable  that  Apollo  was 
ph  168-30    B'  let  a  word  be  noticed  which  will 

187-  6    B-  you  may  see  how  so-called  material  sense 
A'  the  word  soul  means  a  false  sense 
B'  theories  cease,  and  Science  unveils  the 
B'  I  stand.    I  can  do  no  othenrise; 
not  alone  hereafter  .  .  .  but  A-  and  now; 
B'  prophecy  pauses. 
296-  6    Either  A-  or  hereafter,  suffering  or  Science 
306-23    In  the  illusion  of  life  that  is  A*  to-day  and 
is  met  by  the  admission  .  .  .  '*  Lo,  A*  I  am. 
Sin  exists  A*  or  hereafter  only  so  long  as 
//•  the  original  text  declares  plainly 
must  conquer  sin,  .  .  .  either  A-  or 
until,  h'  or  hereafter,  they  gain  the  true 
B  a  dam  is  not  a  mere  play  upon  words ; 
^•is  the  difficulty: 
B'  C.  S.  intervenes,  explains  these 
now  and  forever,  A*  and  everywhere. 
p  864-16    B-  is  suggested  a  solenm  question, 

371-  9    Mortals  are  believed  to  be  A*  without  their 


196-13 

r216-6 

>268-« 

286-  4 

292-4 


306-10 
311-11 
320-17 
324-16 
328-10 
338-21 
O  348-8 
361-  2 
361-5 


Digitized  by 


Google 


HERE 


233 


mojiBK^ 


here 


p  407-11  H'  C.  S.  is  the  BOTereign  panacea. 

409-29  We  cannot  spend  our  days  h'  in  ignorance 

410-  1  If  h'  we  ifive  no  heed  to  C.  S., 

410-20  H-  is  a  definite  and  inspired  proclamation  of 

427-30  must  be  mastered  by  Mind  h-  or  hereafter. 

430-13  I  h'  present  to  ray  readers  an  allegory 

437-20  U'  tne  opposing  counsel,  False  Belief, 

440-33  U'  the  counsel  for  the  defence  closed, 

t  463-20  By  this  we  know  that  Truth  is  A* 

r  465-  •  A-  a  litUe,  and  there  a  little.  —  laa.  28  .•  10. 

g  501-21  //'  we  have  the  explanation  of  another 

506-25  //'  the  human  concept  and  divine  idea  seem 

620-23  //*  is  the  emphatic  d[ecIaration  that 

521-  4  //'  the  inspired  record  closes  its  narratiye 

623-14  It  may  be  worth  while  h'  to  remark  that, 

027-11  H'  the  metaphor  represents  God,  Love,  as 

527-26  H-  the  lie  represents  God  as  repeating  creation, 

528-15  N-  falsity,  error,  credits  Truth,  God,  with 

533-10  H'  there  is  an  attempt  to  trace  all  human 

541-22  H'  the  serpentine  lie  inyents  new  forms. 

547-  3  contains  tne  proof  of  all  h-  said  of  C.  S. 

549-20  H'  these  material  researches  culminate 

652-  2  But  we  cannot  stop  h: 

<tp  564-12  the  criminal  instinct  h-  described. 

568-11  H\  also,  the  Revelator 

669-  4  Every  mortal  at  some  period,  h'  or  hereafter, 

669-24  H-  the  Scriptures  declare  that 

673-27  that'  we  can  become  conscious,  h'  and  now,  of  a 

676-22  is  within  reach  of  man's  consciousness  /i-, 

tfl  698-  5  H'  the  original  word  is  the  same  in  both  cases, 

hereafter 

a   41-  9  in  the  h-  they  will  reap  what  they  now  sow. 

sp   7S-19  belief  that  ...  /i*  to  rise  up  as 

74-10  When  here  or  h-  the  belief  of  life 

77-  1  comes  not  suddenly  here  or  h'. 

TI~  7  its  own  self-destruction  both  here  and  h , 

ph  168-31  a  word  .  .  .  which  will  be  better  understood  h; 

b  286-  4  This  Science  of  being  obtains  not  alone  h- 

296-  6  Either  here  or  h:,  suffering  or  Science  must 

811-11  Sin  exists  here  or  h'  only  so  long  as 

824-17  we  must  conquer  sin,  .  .  .  either  here  or  h'l 

328-10  until,  here  or  h\  they  gain  the  true 

p  410-  3  shall  not  be  ready  for  spiritual  Life  A*. 

427-30  must  be  masterea  by  Mind  here  or  h\ 

g  634-  2  This  h-  enabled  woman  to  be  the 

660-14  should  appear  now,  even  as  it  will  A*. 

ap  sed-  4  here  or  A-,  must  grapple  with  and  overcome 

hereditary 

p  392-18  If  you  think  that  consumption  is  A* 

412-32  Scientist  knows  there  can  be  no  h-  disease, 

424-28  scrofula  and  other  so-caUed  h-  diseases, 

heredity 

ph  178-  8  /r*  is  not  a  law. 

178-24  we  are  freed  from  the  belief  of  A*, 

/  228-  7  jET'  is  a  prolific  subject  for  mortal  belief  to 

p  392-29  whether  it  be  air,  exercise,  A*,  contagion, 

426-32  the  opposite  belief  in  A*. 

heresies 

an  106-28  Strife,  seditions.  A*,  —  Gal.  6 :  20. 

heretic 

o  343-32  is  often  accounted  a  A*. 

heretofore 

a   43-  6  ^*  they  had  only  believed ; 

herit^e 

/  £»-12  when  man  enters  into  his  A*  of  freedom, 

h  316-19  when  we  subdue  sin  and  prove  man's  A*, 

g  635-17  the  A-  of  the  first  bom  among  men 

hero 

s  133-30  or  only  a  mighty  A*  and  king, 

Herod 

a   62-15  ^- and  Pilate  laid  aside  old  feuds 

B  136-20  This  ghostlv  fancy  was  repeated  by  ff- 

186-25  But  even  //•  doubted  if  Jesus  was 

136-28  No  wonder  H-  desired  to  see  the  new  Teacher. 

ap  665-  9  H*  decreed  the  death  of  every  male  child 

666-13  and  deprive  //*  of  his  crown. 

Herod's 

B  136-26  Hence  H'  assertion: 

hesitate 

/  229-  5  We  should  A*  to  say  that  Jehorah  sins  or 
heterodoxy 

c  257-  7  theory  that  Spirit  is  not  ...  is  pantheistic  A*, 

hew 

pre/  Tii-24  task  of  the  sturdy  pioneer  to  A*  the  tall  oak 
hewii 

pr     6-28  "  [It]  is  A-  down. "  —  Matt.  3  .•  10. 

hid 

B  107-  •  A*  in  three  meajsiires  of  meat,  —  ^Vatt.  13  33. 

117-82  A*  in  three  measures  of  meal,  —  Matt.  13  33. 

131-20  Thou  hast  A-  these  things  from  —  Luke  10  .•  21. 

b  315-11  false  views  of  the  people  A*  from  their  sense 


hid 


b  325-17  "  A-  with  Christ  in  God,"  —Col.  3 ;  3. 

p  367-21  that  is  set  on  an  hill  cannot  be  A-."  — Jfatt.  5:14. 

367-22  that  this  light  be  not  A-,  but  radiate 

t  445-14  "  A-  with  Christ  in  God,"  —  Col.  3.  3. 

g  532-16  I  was  naked ;  and  I  A*  myself.  —  (ien.  3;  10. 

ap  660-22  A-  from  view  the  apostle's  character, 

660-27  Because  it  has  h-  from  them  the  true  idea 

Hiddelcel 

fl  6B8-  5  definition  of 


hidJ< 


en 

pr    16-26  A*  from  the  world,  but  known  to  God. 

a   44-29  while  he  was  A*  in  the  sepulchre, 

an  102-18  looms  of  crime,  A*  in  the  dark  recesses 

8  118-  8  A-  in  sacred  secrecy  from  the  visible  world? 

/  206-  1  else  God  will  continue  to  be  A-  from 

o  343-12  and  Truth  will  npt  be  forever  A- 

p  376-  9  the  most  A*,  undefined,  and  insidious  beliefs. 

t  463-20  H-  sin  is  spiritual  wickedness  in  high  places. 

ap  571-  2  expose  evirs  A*  mental  ways  of 

576-  5  seems  A*  in  the  mist  of  remoteness, 

hide 

pr     8-6  their  wickedness  and  then  seek  to  A*  it. 

a   46-14  had  failed  to  A*  immortal  Truth 

m   62-29  false  views  of  life  A*  eternal  harmonv, 

sp    96-11  Error  .  .  .  cannot  A*  from  the  law  of  God. 

/  216-  1  Nothing  can  A*  from  them  the  harmony  of 

242-32  We  may  A*  spiritual  ignorance  from  the  world, 

b  299-26  Corporeal  sense,  or  error,  may  seem  to  A*  Truth, 

304-  4  which  A*  spiritual  beauty  and  goodness. 

808-  7  and  will  A*  from  the  demand. 

311-  1  clouds  of  mortal  belief,  which  A*  the  truth  of 

p  366-32  we  must  not  A*  the  talent  of  spiritual  healing 

r  480-32  One  must  A*  the  other. 

hideous 

/  248-19  by  vicious  sculptors  and  A*  forms. 

g  650-28  not  so  A*  and  absurd  as  the  supposition  that 

hides 

sp   81-26  inharmony  ...  A*  the  harmony  of  Science, 

83-11  such  a  belief  A-  Truth  and  builds  on  error. 

ph  183-20  that  which  A*  the  power  of  Spirit. 

b  296-23  Then,  ...  it  no  longer  A*  the  sun. 

296-  4  As  a  cloud  A*  the  sun  it  cannot  extinguish, 

326-  1  A  false  sense  ...  A*  the  divine  possibilities, 

g  542-  6  Though  error  A*  behind  a  lie 

550-19  A-  the  true  and  spiritual  Life, 

hidinsr 

6  294-30  the  hy]>ocrite  that  he  is  A-  himself. 

t  446-25  a  lie.  A*  the  dirine  Principle  of  harmony, 

gl  606-28  Veil.  A  cover;  concealment;  A*;  hypocrisy. 

hierarchies 

a    24-  5  established  by  A*,  and  instigated  ...  by  the 

hiero^ijphs^ 

high 

$  196-22  no  A*  appreciation  of  divine  Science 

147-20  This  proof  lifts  you  A-  above  the  perishing 

163-20  administer  ...  a  A*  attenuation  of  truth, 

166-16  weighs  against  the  A-  and  mighty  truths  of 

156-10  A*  attenuation  of  Sulphuris. 

ph  168-  3  worldly,  who  think  the  standard  of  C.  S.  too  A* 

c  268-30  impossible  ...  to  fall  from  his  A-  estate. 

p  426-  6  the  A*  goal  always  before  her  thoughts, 

t  448-20  a  A'  sense  of  the  moral  .  .  .  qualifications 

453-20  Hidden  sin  is  spiritual  wickedness  in  A*  places. 

456-  8  alone  entitles  tnem  to  the  A*  standing  which 

r  460-25  the  A'  signification  of  omnipotence, 

494-28  iU  lap  piled  A*  with  immortal  fruits. 

g  506-18  "  The  Lord  on  A-  is  mightier  than  —  Paal.  93 .-  4. 

ap  563-30  ** spiritual wickednessin  A* places."— £/)A. 6 :  12. 

668-27  sweeter  than  has  ever  before  reached  A-  heaven, 

572-  1  lifts  on  A*  only  those  who  have 

high-caste 

p  362-10  the  household  of  a  A*  Brahman, 

higlier 

pr     6-18  A*  we  cannot  look,  farther  we  cannot  go. 

7-20  a  A*  experience  and  a  better  life 

10-16  open  the  door  to  a  A*  understanding 

11-10  before  mortals  can  "go  up  h.**  —  Luke  14: 10. 

a    18-16  Truth,  which  reaches  no  A-  than  itself. 

18-17  fountain  can  rise  no  A*  than  its  source. 

33-29  which  attend  a  new  and  A*  understanding 

43-21  Jesus  rose  A*  in  demonstration  because  of  the 

46-17  rose  even  A*  in  the  understanding  of  Spirit, 

m    57-  6  masculine  mind  reaches  a  A*  tone  through 

60-  2  Science  inevitably  lifts  one's  being  A* 
60-21  education  of  the  h-  nature  is  neglected, 
60-31  H'  enjoyments  alone  can  satisfy  the 

61-  8  and  give  A-  aims  to  ambition. 

61-31  If  the  ))ropagation  of  a  A'  human  species 

62-19  understanding  of  man's  A-  nature. 

G2-27  A'  nature  of  man  is  not  governed  by 


The  floral  apostles  are  A*  of  Deity. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


"•^wofl[f;R 


234 


Hoc 


hisrher 

m    63-26 

66-18 

66-13 

gp    79-13 

97-33 

8  121-  8 

128-17 

128-26 

150-15 

151-9 

158-26 

158-29 


^  r  tw 


6  270-14 
286-28 
290-  5 
297-15 
297-20 
299-11 
307-29 
311-23 
313-14 
314-24 
31^18 
32»-20 
323-32 

0348-27 
361-27 

p364-8 
367-28 
380-14 
401-11 
416-31 
419-29 
435-8 
437-10 
438-27 

t  449-16 
453-9 
465-30 
468-21 

r  473-27 
487-  1 

^602-15 
500-16 
618-14 
631-9 
Ml- 6 
649-7 
553-3 
664-30 
ap  571-20 
576-30 
gl  581-19 
689-19 
690-19 
593-10 

highest 

or  16-2 
a  43-11 
49-14 
49-18 
48-27 
50-15 
62-23 
64-16 
m    66-  2 


ph  167-  3 
168-15 
174-4 
190-27 
197-13 
198-  1 
/  224-22 
226-  3 
226-14 
233-  2 
236-13 
236-15 
246-8 
247-17 
261-20 
251-24 
C256-  7 
256-  2 
258-  5 
258-14 
269-9 
260-16 
262-14 
262-24 
266-14 
206-4 


a  race  havinff  h'  aims  and  motlTes. 
will  at  len(^  demand  a  h'  affection. 
Love  propagates  anew  the  A*  joys  of  Spirit, 
throokh  tbe  A-  onderstandins  of  God, 
the  /i'^Truth  lifts  her  voice,  me  loader 
Though  no  h-  revelation  than  the  horoscope  was 
giving  mortals  access  to  broader  and  A*  realms, 
destroys  with  the  h-  testimony  of  Spirit 
attest  the  reality  of  the  h-  mission 
respect  is  due  .  .  .  the  h'  class  of  physicians, 
letting  in  matter's  h-  stratum,  mortal  mind, 
of  a  h'  attenuation  than  the  drag, 
understanding  ...  to  demonstrate  the  A*  rule. 
If  we  rise  no  a*  than  blind  faith, 
find  stronger  sapports  and  a  h'  home. 
Is  civilization  only  a  h'  form  of  idolatry. 
When  hooe  rose  h-  in  the  human  heart, 
the  h-  will  be  the  standard  of  living 
the  fi'  stratum  of  mortal  mind  has 
A  h'  and  more  practical  Christianity, 
world-wide  slavery,  found  on  A*  planes  of 
God  has  built  a  A*  platform  of  human  rights, 
makes  its  demands  upon  us  for  A*  proofs 
moral  and  spiritual  culture,  which  lifts  one  A*, 
will  reach  A*  than  the  heavens  of  astronomy; 
The  stream  rises  no  A-  than  its  source, 
reflecting  those  A*  conceptions  of  loveliness 
or  govern  it  from  the  A*  understanding  that 
Thb  process  of  A*  spiritual  understanoing 
anciently  classified  as  the  A*  criticism. 
Advancing  to  a  A*  plane  of  action, 
craving  for  something  better.  A*,  holier, 
rising  a*  and  A*  from  a  boundless  basis. 
A*  tlian  their  poor  thought-models 
and  to  bring  out  better  and  A'  results, 
clearer,  A*  inews  inspire  the  Godlike  man 
Starting  from  a  A*  standpoint,  one  rises 
confers  ...  a  A*  and  more  permanent  peace, 
giving  place  to  man's  A*  individuality 
Thought  is  borrowed  from  a  A*  source 
looked  for  something  A*  than  the 
As  mortals  reach,  ...  a  A*  sense. 
If  .  .  .  they  will  rise  no  A*  spiritually 
and  the  human  consciousness  rises  A*. 
Faith  Is  A'  and  more  spiritual  than  belief, 
point  upward  to .  .  .A*  ideals  of  life  aind 
Lis  province  is  ...  in  the  A-  law  of  Mind, 
even  the  A-  law  of  Soul,  which  prevails 
Using  this  word  In  its  A-  meaning, 
The  A*  his  demonstration  of  divine  Science 
the  Christ-man,  rose  A*  to  human  view 

{)hysical  sense  of  pleasure  yields  to  a  A'  sense, 
istening  to  it  and  going  up  A*, 
does  not  at  once  catch  the  A*  meaning, 
is  the  A*  hope  on  earth, 
Which  was  the  A*  tribute  to  such  ineffable 
my  hope,  namely,  the  student's  A*  attainments 
Let  your  A-  sense  of  justice  destroy 
to  the  end  of  producing  a  A*  manifestation, 
away  from  their  bodies  to  A-  objects, 
rise  into  A*  and  holier  consciousness. 
Mortal  Man,  in  obedience  to  A*  law.  helped 
before  the  Judge  of  our  A-  tribunal, 
Our  A'  statutes  declare  yon  all, 
it  requires  a  A*  understanding  to  teach 
and  a  A*  basis  is  thus  won; 
The  A'  your  attainment  in  the  Science 
are  summoned  to  give  place  to  A*  law, 
his  acts  of  A*  importance  than  his  words, 
a  A-  sense  of  happiness  and  existence, 
take  on  A*  symbols  and  significations, 
rarefaction  of  thought  as  it  ascends  A*, 
the  A'  always  protects  the  lower, 
represent  the  A-  moral  sentiments, 
instead  of  making  his  own  gift  a  A*  tribute 
give  place  to  A*  theories  and  demonstrations, 
should  awaken  thought  to  a  A'  and  purer 
are  less  sickly  than  uose  possessing  A* 
A*  humanity  will  unite  all  interests  in  the 
the  word  gradually  approaches  a  A*  meaning. 
The  A-  false  knowledge  builds 
A'  sense  of  Truth  rebuking  mortal  belief, 
Its  A-  signification  is  Supreme  Ruler, 
a  new  and  A*  idea  of  immortality, 


The  A-  prayer  ...  Is  demonstration. 

Jesus*  last  proof  was  the  A*, 

the  A-  instructor  and  friend  of  man, 

sentinel  of  God  at  the  A*  post  of  power, 

those  to  whom  he  had  given  the  A*  proofs 

in  his  A'  demonstration  ? 

The  A-  earthly  representative  of  God, 

the  A-  proof  he  could  have  offered 

should  proceed  from  man's  A-  nature. 


hisrhest 

m    67-11 


acting  up  to  his  A*  understanding, 
w-  o    which  hinders  our  A*  selfhood, 
a  148-12    from  the  lowest,  instead  of  from  the  A*, 
153-11    The  A-  attenuation  of  homoeopathy 
163-16   medicine  ...  in  the  A*  degree  uncertain: 
ph  182-  0    capable  of  producing  the  A-  human  good  ? 
189-20   instead  of  from  the  A*  mortal  thonanat. 
would  be  contrary  to  our  A*  ideas^  God 
but  of  the  A'  quxuities  of  Mind. 
Evil  is  sometimes  a  man's  A*  conception  of 
He  expressed  the  A-  type  of  divinity. 


/  230-11 
C265-2 
6  327-9 

332-29 
pS68-2 
t  455-21 

466-23 


a  supposititious  opposite  of  the  A*  fi^ht. 


God  selects  for  the  A-  service  one  wb 
does  not  bestow  His  A*  trusts  upon  the  un- 
worthy. 

466-  2   adverse  to  its  A*  hope  and  achievement. 
r  471-29    Since  then  her  A  -  creed  has  been  divine  Science, 
477-15    interwoven  with  matter's  A-  stratum, 
482-18   Jesus  was  the  A-  human  concept  of  the  perfect 
g  603-  4    the  A-  ideas  are  the  sons  and  daughters  of  God. 
514-18    and  keep  pace  with  A*  purpose. 
520-  1    A-  and  sweetest  rest,  ...  is  in  holy  work. 
ap  560-18    without  a  correct  sense  of  its  A*  visible  idea, 

54H-1S    except  the  A-  degree  of  human  depravity. 
gl  589-16   jEsis.    The  A-  human  corporeal  concept  of 
hifirh-handed 

p  437-25    for  such  A- illegaUty. 
hlfiThly 

6  322-  9   It  is  A-  important  ...  to  turn  our  thoughts 
hii^h-priest 

gl  586-13   the  Stones  in  the  breast-plate  of  the  A- 


highway 

m    61-10 

hill 

a  60-30 
b  326-  7 
p  367-20 

hiUs 

5  135-4 

147-13 

/240-3 

g  514-17 

Him 

pre/  vii-19 

pr     1-  * 

1-3 

2-23 

4-18 

6-  7 

8-23 

10-4 

13-15 

a    19-27 

8  119-12 

119-13 

119-14 

140-5 

140-8 

140-10 

pA  16(^18 

106-20 

/208-5 

219^28 

229-13 

230-12 

231-32 

232-  1 

0  256-22 

262-7 
264-11 
6272-30 
273-2 
307-10 


324-12 
328-12 
390-19 
331-17 


that  the  A-  of  our  God  may  be  prepared 

The  real  cross,  which  Jesus  bore  up  the  A* 
must  not  try  to  climb  the  A*  of  Science  by 
A  city  tliat  is  set  on  an  h—MatL  5 .14. 

and  ye  Uttle  A-,  like  lambs?— Psa/.  114: 6. 
on  the  A'  of  Juda^  and  in  the  valleys  of 
Arctic  regions,  sunny  tropics,  giant  A*, 
**  the  catUe  upon  a  thousand  A*.**  —  Paai.SO:  lOi 

apprehension  of  H'  whom  to  know  aright 

before  ye  ask  H\—  Matt.  6.-  8. 

a  spiritual  understanding  of  /T*, 

God  is  Love.    Can  we  ask  //■  to  be  more  ? 

Simply  asking  .  .  .  will  never  make  us  love  ff- ; 

Calling  on  H-  to  forgive  our  work 

the  reward  of  H-  who  blesses  the  poor. 

leave  our  real  desires  to  be  rewarded  by  H: 

God  knows  our  need  before  we  tell  //* 

If  living  in  disobedience  to  //*,  we  ought 

is  not  only  to  make  //*  responsible  for 

but  to  announce  /f-  as  their  source, 

thereby  making  //*  guilty  of  maintaining 

Bible  represents  H'  as  saying: 

we  know  H-  as  divine  Min<i, 

love  H-  understandingly,  warring  no  more 

Instead  of  thrusting  /^  aside  in  times  of 

hour  of  strength  in  which  to  acknowledge  H\ 

**  In  if*  we  live,  and  move,  and  —  Acts  IT:  28. 

the  honor  due  to  H-  alone. 

virtually  declaring  H'  good  in  one  instance 

to  suppose  H-  capable  of  first  arranging  law 

*'  all  tbinfin  were  made  by  /f*  —  John  1 : 3. 

without  ff'  was  not  anvtbing  made— JoAn  1 .-  3. 

none  can  stay  His  hano,  or  say  unto  Zf*,  —  Dan, 

4.-35. 
but  it  ascribes  to  H-  tbe  entire  glory, 
act  as  possessing  all  power  from  H* 
the  divine  Principle  of  all  that  represents  H- 
contrary  to  God,  and  cannot  emanate  from  H', 
It  says:  ...  laid  if*. 

encourages  mortals  to  hope  in  ff'  who  healeth 
"  acquaint  now  thyself  with  H-^  —  Job  22 :  21. 
which  destroys  human  delusions  about  H- 
God  is  what  the  Scriptures  declare  iEf*  to  be. 


Everything  in  God's  universe  expresses  ff: 
336-16    Tbey  are  the  emanations  of  H-  who  is  life. 


o  341-  •    BjU  if  the  Spirit  qfH-  that  raised  up  — Horn. 
8 :  11. 

when  we  ascribe  to  H'  almighty  Life 

if  not  superior  to  //•. 

is  it  possible  for  H-  to  create  man  subject  to 

"  For  in  H-  we  live,  and  move,  — ^<^  17 .-28. 

/  shall  yet  praise  H;  —  P9al.  42  .•  11. 

right  understanding  of  H-  restores  harmony. 

which  the  Scriptures  declare  H'  to  be. 

there  is  none  else  beside  /f*."  —  Devi.  4 .-  35. 

and  that  there  is  none  beside  H'. 

Step  by  step  will  those  who  trust  H-  find 

nothing  apart  from  /f*  is  present  or  has  power. 


348-15 

351-21 

356-21 

361-19 

p  362-  • 

390-9 

397-22 

414-22 

421-18 

«  444-11 

r473-  9 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Him 


235 


Him 

r  419-99 
480-26 
480-27 
48a-28 

601- • 
503-16 
50«-19 
515-23 
517-13 
510-17 
525-18 
527-28 
ffi  681-13 
508-5 
59&-0 

Himself 

a   18-15 

04-2 

►  277-  7 

286-18 


^*  For  the  iiiTlsible  tbinss  of  H\  —  Rom.  1 ;  20. 

**  All  things  were  made  by  J7* — John  1 ;  3. 

without  H'  was  not  anything  made  —  John  1  .*  3. 

does  honor  Qod  as  no  other  theory  honors  M', 

mouleby  H':  andwWumt  H-  wasnot—Johnl:Z, 

In  H-  was  life;'' John  1 ;  4. 

reflecting  /r*  in  countless  spiritual  forms. 

indicate,  .  .  .  spiritually  clearer  views  of  £r*, 

moves  tn  accord  with  tf^ 

as  we  have  for  considering  H'  feminine, 

How  shall  we  declare  H-y  till,  in  the  language  of 

**  and  without  ff'  ,  ,  ,  was  not  — John  i:  3. 

asking  a  prospective  sinner  to  help  H\ 

all  things  are  created  by  H' 

makes  B'  better  known  as  the  All-in-all, 

S'  declare  I  unto  you."  —  Acts  17 ;  28. 


^ 


0366-24 

357-20 

1)380-31 

385-16 

486-2 

f  455-26 

9  618-13 

9/583-25 

hinder 

a    28-10 
«145-5 


how  can  Ood  propitiate  H'  ? 

in  the  image  and  likeness  of  If', 

As  God  H'  is  good  and  is  Spirit, 
^.^^^   all  that  He  made  to  be  sood,  like  ff-. 
303-25    without  the  image  and  likeness  of  Ji\ 
335-  7    hi  and  of  H; 

Does  Ood  create  a  material  man  out  of  /T*, 

Has  the  Father  "  Life  in  H\'*  —  John  5;  26. 

against  H;  against  Life,  health,  harmony. 

besought  to  take  the  patient  to  H\ 

Spirit  which  is  God  H- 

one  who  is  spiritually  near  H'. 

God  elves  the  lesser  idea  of  H' 

coula  not  create  an  atom  . . .  the  opposite  of  H'. 


ir  200-12 


did  not  h-  men  from  sajring : 
lack  of  the  letter  could  not  h-  their  work; 
Neither  philosophy  nor  skepticism  can  h' 
nothing  out  wrong  i         " 


326-10 

326-21 
f>  410-1 
t  446-  7 

448-25 

bindered 

a    28-  2 
41-23 

binders 

pr  fr-  1 
m  68-  8 
/  205-24 
»  312-26 
p  366-  0 

360-2 

374-21 

301-13 
r  483-11    h'  its  approach  to  the  standard  in  C.  S. 

Hindoo 

p  362-  0 
^524-  4 

bindranee 

/  268-23 
p  372^ 

bint 

a  42-4 
m  6fr-25 
jp  04-27 
pk  104-17 
/  246-10 
j>  383-12 
g  628-30 

hints 

p  384-18    h'  of  inflammatory  rheumatism, 
hip 

ph  103-  6   physician  had  just  probed  the  ulcer  on  the  h', 
hip-disease 

ph  103-  1    confined  to  his  bed  six  months  with  A*, 

Hippoerates 

s  158-  8   H-  turned  from  image-gods  to  vegetable 

impossible  to  calculate  the  mischief  which  JST* 


ig  but  wrong  intention  can  h'  your 
•^  Who  aid  h-  you,  —  OcU.  5: 7. 
A  moral  Question  may  h'  the  recovery  of 
to  h'  the  demonstration  of  C.  S. 
must  always  h-  scientittc  demonstration. 

h'  the  success  of  Jesus'  mission, 
but  this  foreknowledge  h'  him  not. 

Whatever ,  ,  .h'  man's  spiritual  growth 
cherish  nothing"  which  A*  our  highest 
h'  man's  normal  drift  towards  tne  one  Mind, 
limits  faith  and  h'  spiritual  understanding. 
h'  him  from  reaching  his  patient's  thought, 
and  this  h'  his  destroying  them, 
this  belief  helps  rather  than  h'  di 
No  law  of  God  h-  this  result. 


as  positively  as  if  she  were  a  H'  pariah 
in  the  M-  Vishnu,  in  the  Greek  Aphrodite, 

without  h'  from  the  body. 

this  will  be  a  A'  to  the  recovery  of  the  sick 

theology  gave  no  h-  of  the  unchanging  love  of 
This  is  a  A*  that  a  wife  ought  not  to 
an  infidel  blasphemer  who  should  h*  that 
history  of  Kaspar  Hauser  is  a  useful  h- 
useful  A*,  upon  which  a  Franklin  might  work 
A  A*  may  be  taken  from  the  emigrant, 
may  be  a  useful  A*  to  the  medical  fttculty. 


163-  1 

hireling 

<  464-26,  27 

His 

X-21 

xi-22 

xi-24 

pr     3-2 

3-8 

3-10 

5-17 


A'  fleeth,  because  he  is  an  A*, — JoAn  10 .- 13. 


there  is  so  little  faith  in  H- 
called  the  author  to  proclaim  H-  Gospel 
charge  to  plant  and  water  H'  vineyard, 
without  being  reminded  of  H'  province. 
Shall  we  ask  the  divine  Principle  ...  to  do  ^T* 
in  order  to  receive  N-  blessing, 
pours  the  riches  of  H-  love  into 
6t20   To  suppose  that  God  forgives . . .  according  as  ff- 
a    23-  6    vented  upon  ff'  belovea  Son  is,  .  .  .  unnatural. 
42-22    which  God  bestowed  on  ff'  anointed, 
45-12    [seeming]  death  of  ff'  Son,  —  Bom.  5 :  10. 
m   66-10   and  ff  kingdom  is  come  as  in  the  vision 


:x 


His 


sp  07-1 
OO-o 
S  100-20 
100-20 
110-  6 
114-11 
117-9 
110-10 
128-  6 
140-20 
151-24 

ph  166- • 
167-  2 
174-11 
183-17 

187-5 
102-18 

/206-1 
222-28 
224-14 
230-14 
231-24 
231-25 
233-16 
242-12 
244-20 
247-23 
240-  4 

0  265-18 

266-20 
266-22 
267-12 
267-5 

b  268-  • 
270-18 
275-16 
275-17 
280-28 
300-4 
303-27 
306-  9 
308-4 
310-10 
313-10 
313-11 
313-21 
313-22 
314-7 
318-30 
328-13 
331-  6 
331-13 
832-  5 
332-8 
330-  7 
340-  8 
340-10 
340-13 

0  341-* 
344-7 
845-5 
345-  7 
348-16 
860-26 
360-27 

p  378-  5 
800-24 
410-  6 
430-27 

e  456-23 

r  466-  1 
470-10 
472-  6 
472-10 
472-10 
478-20 
483-20 
407-  6 

^608-13 
512-10 
516-  0 
516-24 
516-28 
617-17 
510-2 
510-  5 
622-31 
526-14 
827-18 
520-11 
543-11 
ap  558-  • 
660-17 


His 


He  uttored  ff'  voice,  the  Mrth  —  Psal.  46  .*  6. 

s^^ll  and  to  do  of  ff-  gogd  —  PhU.  2 ;  13. 

jtrine  is  noXjme,  but  ff  —John  7 .•  16. 
If  any  Iff— ill!  ilfjlT-  will,  he— JoAn  7 ;  17. 
pronounced  by  ff'  wisdom  good, 
noumenon  and  phenomena, uodand  i/'thoughts. 
to  the  Supreme  Being  or  ff  manifestation; 
is  to  leave  the  creator  out  of  ff'  own 
refers  only  to  the  laws  of  God  and  to  ff- 
created  man  in  ff',  God's,  image; 
mainuins  ff-  own  image  and  luceness. 
sent  ff-  vH>rd,  and  healed  —  PsaX.  107;  20. 
out  of  ff'  personal  volition, 
but  the  anfl;el8  of  ff-  presence 
supposed  &W8  which  result  in  ...  are  not  ff 

laws, 
of  the  all-knowing  Mind  and  of  ff-  creations, 
holds  the  •'  wind  in  ff'  fists : "  —  Prov.  30 ;  4. 
we  can  have  no  other  Mind  out  ff', 
had  made  her  one,  contrary  to  ff'  commands, 
and  array  ff-  vicegerent  with  pomp 
to  suppose  Him  . . .  punishing . .  .of  if*  volition 
to  doubt  ff-  government 
and  distrust  ff-  omnipotent  care, 
the  shadow  of  ff'  right  hand  rests 

food,  God  and  ff'  reflection, 
f  man  .  .  .  God  is  without  ff'  entire 
reflects  the  charms  of  ff'  goodness 
producing  ff'  own  models  of  excellence, 
hath  not  seen  Spirit,  nor  hath  ear  heard  H' 

voice. 
'*  doeth  according  to  ff-  will  —  Dan,  4 ;  85. 
none  can  stay  //^  nand.—  Dan.  4;  35. 
Mind  creates  ff-  own  likeness  in  ideas, 
The  allness  of  Deity  is  ff-  oneness. 
and  with  ff-  Son  Jesns  Christ.—  I  John  1 : 3. 
divine  Mind,  in  ff'  more  infinite  meanings, 
These  are  ff-  attributes, 
No  wisdom  is  wise  but  ff-  wisdom; 
being  perpetual  in  ff'  own  individuality, 
of  ^infinite  image  or  refiection,  man. 
without  a  witness  or  proof  of  ff-  own  nature, 
were  parted  for  a  moment  from  ff-  refiection, 
and  keeping  ff-  commandment?" 
God  is  ff  own  infinite  Mind,  and  expresses  all. 
♦'  the  brightness  of  ff-  [God's]  glory,  —  ffeb.  1  .•  3. 
the  express  [expressed]  image  of  11-  —  ffeb.  1 :3. 
*'  Who,  being  a  orightness  from  ff'  glory, 
and  an  image  of  /r  being." 
inseparable  as  God  and  ff  refiection 
are  controlled  and  proved  by  ff'  laws, 
reveals  the  grand  realities  of  ff'  allness. 
the  creator  reflected  in  ff'  creations, 
the  divine  Mind  and  ff'  ideas. 
ff-  tender  relationship  to  ff-  spiritual 
•*  For  we  are  also  ff'  offspring."  —  Acts  17;  28. 
there  is  no  room  for  ff'  unlikeness. 
and  keep  ff-  commandments :  —  Ecel.  12 ;  13. 
love  Gou  and  keep  ff-  commandments: 
in  and  of  God.  and  manifests  ff'  love. 
by  ff'  Spirit  that  dwelleth  in  you.—  Rom.  8;  11. 
GhmI  has  created  man  in  ff'  own  image 
God  cannot  be  in  /T*  unlikeness 
When  .  .  .  ff-  absoluteness  is  set  forth, 
I  deny  ff'  cooperation  with  evil, 
in  ff'  ministering  spirits,  —  see  Job  4 ;  18. 
ff'  angels  He  chargeth  with  —  see  Job  4 ;  18. 
and  be  more  alive  to  ff'  promises, 
no  law  of  ff'  to  support  the  necessity 
God  and  ff'  ideas  alone  are  real  and 
and  the  righteous  executor  of  ff'  laws. 
All-wise  does  not  bestow  ff'  highest  trusts  upoo 
ff'  reflection  is  man  and  the  universe. 
Has  God  taken  down  ff'  own  standard, 
God  has  set  ff'  signet  upon  Science, 
nor  belong  to  ff'  government. 
ff-  law.  rightly  understood,  destroys  them, 
and  called  me  by  ff'  grace,  —  OaL  1 ;  16. 
does  this  in  the  way  of  ff'  appointing. 
We  acknowledge  ff  Son.  one  Christ; 
God  determines  the  gender  of  ff-  own  ideas. 
These  angels  of  ff'  presence,  which  have 
fashions  all  things,  after  ff'  own  likeness. 
God  created  man  in  ff'  own  image,  —  Oen.  1 :  27. 
that  God  made  man  in  ff'  own  image, 
ff'  personality  can  only  be  reflectecL 
from  all  eternity  knoweth  ff-  own  ideas, 
emanation,  of  ff  infinite  self-containment 
Does  the  creator  condemn  ff-  own  creation  ? 
and  God  shaped  man  after  ff'  mind; 
to  be  the  tree  of  death  to  ff'  own  creation  ? 
are  ff-  eternal  children,  belonging  to 
They  cannot  come  into  ff-  presence, 
the  m^mntain  qf  ff'  holiness.  —  Psal.  48 ;  1. 
whom  God  has  appointed  to  voice  ff'  Word. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


His 


236 


HOLINESS 


Hi8 

ap  5^-15  God  and  J7*  Christ,  bringing  harBway  to  earth. 

56fr-  8  unto  God,  and  to  H-  throne.  -^/f^.\2 .  5. 

567-  6  9itf{C|ibriel  of  H-  presence  W  no  contests. 

668-15  -  SL  UH  AxKei,a£i£i£Mit  —  Rev  12 ;  10. 

572-10  belongtMBPHKn, 

673-17  ever  with  mMV  and  t^y  are  H-  people. 

577-  3  as  one  Father  with  /^Hiniyersal  family, 

678-  9  for  H'  name*8  sake.  —''Psal.  23 : 3. 

gl  580-  3  and  is  H'  own  image  and  liiceness; 

580-  4  opposite  of  Spirit  and  /£•  creations; 

582-19  creates  man  as  H-  own  spiritual  idea, 

589-11  and  that  man  is  His  idea,  the  child  of  H'  care. 

{see  also  creation,  idea,  image,  lilceness,  power, 
work) 

bistorian 

(f  637-25  the  ordinary  h-  interprets  it  literally. 

historic 

a   27-23  only  eleyen  left  a  desirable  h'  record. 

an  105-19  these  words  .  .  .  will  become  A- : 

0  523-30  In  the  h-  parts  of  tlie  Old  Testament, 

history 

aU 

$p   93-22  The  belief  .  .  .  has  darkened  all  h: 

/  225-14  The  history  of  our  country,  like  all  A*, 
aneient 

a   43-10  and  is  now  repeating  its  ancient  A*. 
aathentio 

ph  194-17  The  aathentio  A*  of  Kaspar  Hanser  is  a 
Bible 

o  842-  0  presomptnously,  in  the  face  of  Bible  A* 
brief 

ap  565-14  a  brief  A*  in  the  earthly  life  of  our  .Master; 
central  emMem  of 

/  238-31  The  cross  Is  the  central  emblem  of  A*. 
Christ 


history 

/  'MR-  3  a  sketch  from  the  A*  of  an  English  woman, 

g  501-17  than  tlie  A*  of  perpetual  eril. 

502-  9  A*  of  the  untme  imace  of  Clod, 

History  of  Four  Thousand  Years  of  Medicine 

8  158-  C   according  to  the ''  /f*  of  /•  T-  Y-  of  Jf." 


hit 

t  457-22 

hither 

8  129-16 

ap  574-  8 

575-  1 

hitherto 

$p    79-20 
8  147-22 

hobbled 

c  261-16 

hold 

pr     8-7 
a    27-31 


and  at  the  same  time  A*  tlie  mark. 

come  A*  to  torment  us  before  the  —  JJatt.  8  .■  29. 
Come  A*.  I  will  show  thee  the  bride,  —  Hev.  21 .-  9. 
*'  Come  A'!  Arise  from  your  false  consciousness 

"  My  Father  worketh  A-,  —  JoAn  5  .•  17. 
spiritual  facts  of  being  A-  unattained 

he  A'  erery  day  to  the  theatre. 


istlan 

ap  I 


b  828-16  has  sadly  disappeared  from  Christian  A*. 

xp  677-17  the  ChrisMdea  in  Christian  A* ; 
eternal 

r  471-  4  remained  unchanged  in  its  eternal  A*. 
eril  has  no 

0  688-21  eyil  has  no  A-, 
false 

0  622-  1  the  false  A*  in  contradistinction  to  the  troe. 
(lonoas 

0  621-  7  We  leave  this  brief,  glorious  A- 
has  confirmed 

a   64-27  and  A*  has  confirmed  the  prediction. 

/  246-16  those  unacquainted  with  her  A-  conjectured 


0  628-81    Later  in  human  A*,  when  the  forbidden  fruit 
IsraeUUsh 

o  861-  1    sprang  from  half-hidden  Israelitish  A- 
Jesus* 

a   20-  8   Jesus*  A*  made  a  new  calendar, 
material 

/  204-  4   false  conclusions  .  .  .  that  material  A*  is  as  real 

g  647-27    The  true  theory  ...  is  not  in  material  A* 
mortal 

r  476>  16   from  the  beginning  of  mortal  A*, 
natural 

ph  196-17   Through  astronomy,  natural  A-,  chemistry, 


b  277-13    Natural  A*  presents  vegeubles  and  animals 
nao^ 
atural  A*,  the  bir 
of  Christianity 


g  648-26    Natural  A-  is  richly  endowed  by  the 
661-  7    In  natural  A-,  the  bird  is  not  the  product  of 


p  387-27  llie  A*  of  Christianity  furnishes  sublime 
of  error 

0  521-29  The  A*  of  error  or  matter,  if  veritable,  would 

622-12  unmistakably  gives  the  A*  of  error 

626-26  if  we  give  the  same  heed  to  the  h-  of  error  as 

630-26  The  A*  of  error  is  a  dream-narrative. 
of  Jesus 

6  816-26  The  A-  of  Jesus  shows  him  to  have  been 

of  TfHt— 

0  557-22  Popular  theok>gy  takes  up  the  A*  of  man  as  if 
of  mortality 

0  547-15  In  its  A'  of  mortality,  Darwin's  theory  of 
of  our  country 

/  225-14  The  A*  of  our  country,  like  all  history, 
of  religion 

a  ^7-10  one  stage  with  another  in  the  A'  of  religion. 
of  the  errors  i 

an  101-  6  in  the  A*  of  the  errors  of  the  human  mind, 
religions 

a   36-30  Religious  A*  repeats  itself  in  the 
spiritual 

/  204-  6  that  material  history  is  as  ...  as  spiritual  A* ; 

0  651-  8  In  spiritual  A*,  matter  is  not  the  progenitor  of 
teaches 

o  357-17  H-  teaches  that  the  popular  and  false  notions 

a    37-  5  i7'  is  full  of  records  of  snfTering. 

8  158-12  The  future  A*  of  material  medicine 


They  A*  secret  fellowship  with  sin, 
endeavored  to  A*  him  at  the  mfercy  of  matter 
28-  6   The  determination  to  A-  Spirit  In  the  grasp  of 
28-12    we  cannot  A-  to  beliefs  outgrown ; 
to  allow  Soul  to  A-  the  control, 
woman  should  be  allowed  to  ...  A*  real  estate, 
those  who  discern  C.  S.  will  A-  crime  in  check, 
over  which  courts  A*  jurisdiction  ? 
nor  will  Christianity  lose  its  A*  upon  her. 
you  conclude  that . . .  nerves,  bones,  etc..  A-  the 
Drug-systems  are  quitting  tlMir  A*  on  matter 
nor  can  a  lie  A*  the  preponderance 
does  it  A- the  issoss  of  life  ?  " 
*•  A*  to  tlM  one,  and  despise  the  —Matt.  6.-  24. 
which  constituent  masses  A-  to  each  other, 
A-  the  children  of  Israel  in  bondage. 
231-20   To  A'  yourself  superior  to  sin.  because  God 
231-26    To  A- yourself  superior  to  sickness  and 
254-  6    who  gain  good  rapidly  and  A*  their  position, 
e  261-  4    B'  thount  steadfast^  to  the  enduring, 
b  308-27    did  not  loosen  liis  A*  upon  this  glorious  light 
p  385-22    mental  quackery  ...  to  A*  it  as  somethhig  seen 
'    '    never  A-  in  mind  the  thought  of  disease, 
to  A'  hatred  in  abeyance  with  kindness, 
adequate  to  unclasp  the  A*  and  to 
/f*  these  points  strongly  in  view. 
A'  your  ground  with  the  unshaken  understand- 
ing 
A-  the  banner  of  Christianity  aloft 
We  must  A*  forever  the  consciousness 
to  those  who  A*  these  dilfering  opinions. 


30-27 

m    63-31 

sp    97-  1 

an  106-12 

8  127-  3 

143-20 

158-26 

ph  177-22 

181-6 

182-13 

/  209-18 

226-29 


396-  1 
406-  6 

412-16 
414-25 
417-14 


428-23 

f  444^16 

466-9 

464-20 

r  498-31 

496-15 

op  666-12 

a/  587-12 

holding 

tp  87-  6 
8  124-10 

ph  174-29 

/  248-20 

c  260-5 

n  422-26 

422-29 

ap  66^19 

holds 

8p    71-16 

92-3 

nA  187-30 

192-17 

192-30 

/  200-11 

o  353-14 


hifh  standing  which  most  of  them  A* 

A*  last  that  which  is  good.*'—/  TTkess.  6.-  2L 

to  A*  man  forever  intact  in  his  perfect  state, 

H'  perpetually  this  thought, 

A'  sway  and  deprive  Herod  of  his  crown. 

theories  that  A*  mind  to  be  a  material  sense. 

It  is  needless  for  the  thought  or  for  the  person  A* 

thus  limiting  Life  and  A*  fast  to  discord 

A*  it  before  the  thought  of  both 

The  world  is  A*  it  beK>re  your  gaxe 

while  A*  in  thought  the  character  of  Judas. 

A-  that  matter  forms  its  own  conditions 

Not  A*  the  reins  of  government 

A'  untiring  watch,  that  he  may  bite  the  heel  of 


images,  which  mortal  mind  A*  and  evolves 
fifth  erroneous  postulate  is.  that  matter  A* 
the  human  mind  still  A*  in  belief  a  body, 
A-  the  •*  wind  in  His  fists ; "  —  Pror.  30  .•  4. 
Whatever  A*  human  thought  in  line  with 
intelligence  which  A-  the  winds  in  its  grasp. 
It  still  A*  them  more  or  less. 
p  .396-27    Mental  practice,  which  A*  disease  as  a 

417-28    control  which  3llnd  A*  over  the  body. 

440-14    Even  penal  law  A*  homicide,  ...  to  be 

A'  him  to  be  forever  in  the  image  and  likeness 
A*  the  divine  order  or  spiritual  law, 


441-16 
r  471-  2 

holier 

pr     4-19 


but  the  longing  to  be  better  and  A*, 

c  258-  5    human cravingforsomethingbetter,higher.  A* 
p  419-30    rise  into  higher  and  A*  consciousness. 

holient 

r  481-6 
0  512-10 

holiness 

and  harmony 

p  392-10    the  health,  A-,  and  harmony  of  man, 
and  immortality 

/  230-  6   will  bring  us  into  health.  A*,  and  immortality. 
"    prolific  in  health,  A-,  and  immortality. 


man  is  free  "  to  enter  Into  the  A-,**  —  Heb.  10  .•  19. 
angels  of  Hispresence,  which  have  the  A*  charge. 


ap  563-22 
and  life 

a    fO^S 
6  340-22 


Spiritual  evidence  of  health.  A*,  and  life; 
emonstrates  health,  A-,  and  life  eternal. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


HOUNESS 


237 


Honor 


holiness 

and  onhollness 

/  229-10   Bickoees  and  liealth,  h'  and  onholineas, 

h  303-21    life  and  death,  h'  and  nnhoUness, 
twMt^.aiid 

/  216-26   unfolds  wisdom,  beauty,  and  h\ 
iMaaiy  of 

8  135-12   This  is  "  the  beauty  of  h\"  that  —  PaaL  29 ;  2. 

/  263-  2    beau^  of  h',  the  perfection  of  being, 
belncls 

r  488-  7    Being  is  A*,  harmony,  Immortality. 
desire  for 

pr  11-22   We  know  that  a  desire  for  A*  is  requisite 
fltaesefor 

'pr   15-32   Without  a  fitness  for  A*,  we  cannot 
l&ealili  and 

a   37-26    by  the  demonstration  of  .  .  .  health  and  h: 

f  236-25    tne  truths  of  health  and  A*. 
241-24    the  way  to  health  and /(•. 

b  337-W    the  rule  of  health  and  h-  in  C.  S., 
belKhU  of 

g  514-  9    In  humility  they  climb  the  heights  of  A*. 
His 

ap  568-  •    in  the  mountain  of  Ms  A-.  —  Psal.  48;  1. 
if  we  desire 

pr   11-24    if  we  desire  A*  aboye  all  else, 
parity,  and 

g  600-26   beauty,  sublimity,  purity,  and  A- 

pr   15-33    Without  ...  we  cannot  receive  A*. 


pr    11-27   securely  in  the  only  practical  road  to  A*. 
sin  to 

b  339-24   sickness  to  health,  sin  to  A*, 
to  cmln 

pr   11-23    requisite  in  order  to  gain  A* ; 


a  20-23 
B  116-3 
/  201-20 
948-30 
r  475-29 
^518-22 
9(695-14 

holy 

a   32-13 

34-4 

48-10 

sp    95-3 

•  109-19 


traversing  anew  the  path  from  sin  to  A*, 
spiritual  power,  lore,  health,  A\ 
Grafting  A*  upon  unholiness, 
justice,  nealtb.  A*,  love 
The  real  man  cannot  depart  from  A*, 
expressions  of  Ck>d  reflect  health.  A*, 
A-  and  purification  of  thought  and  deed, 


bowed  in  A*  submission  to  the  divine  decree. 

*•  A',  acceptable  unto  God,"  —  Rom.  12 ;  1. 

sweat  of  agony  which  fell  in  A*  benediction 

His  A*  motives  and  aims  were  traduced 

produced  .  .  .  by  i5k*.  uplifting  faith; 

124-  8   spiritual  basis,  nor  A*  Principle  of  its  own, 
143-31    everlastingly  doe  its  A*  name. 
146-26    through  the  A*  influence  of  Truth 
161-  n    Ji-  inspiration  has  created  states  of  mind  which 
b  272-17    **  Give  not  that  which  is  h-  imto  —  Matt.  7 ;  6. 

A-,  accepuble  unto  God.  —  Horn.  12.*  1. 

Jesus  taught  that  .  .  .  roan  is  pure  and  A*. 

rAe«0  things  saith  He  that  is  A*,  —  Rev.  3 ;  7. 

even  as  He  opens  the  petals  of  a  A-  purpose 

to  be  A-,  thought  must  be  nurelv  spiritual. 

and  also  by  A'  thoughts,  winged  with  Love. 

highest  and  sweetest  rest,  ...  is  in  A-  work. 

the  pure  and  A%  the  immutable  and  immortal 

He  leads  the  hosts  .  .  .  and  fights  the  A*  wars. 

further  describing  this  A-  city. 

This  spiritual.  A*  habitation  has  no 

These  things  saith  He  that  is  A-,  —  Rev.  3 ;  7. 

Holy  Comforter 

b  331-31    divine  Science  or  the  H-  O. 
Holy  Ghost 

23-13   said:  "He  .  .  .  has  the  i/-  (?•  dwelling  in  him.*' 
The  H'  O't  or  divine  Spirit,  overshadowed 
what  is  meant  by  the  descent  of  the  H  (/-, 
His  students  then  received  the  H  G  . 
_  the  H'  (?•,  or  Comforter,  revealing  the 

o  358-28   wonderful  power,  derived  from  the  H-  (?•." 
p  365-28   convert  .  .  .  the  temple  of  the  H  G', 
r  496-16   the  spiritual  idea,  the  H-  G-  and  Christ, 
497-  7    the  H'  G-  or  divine  Comforter; 
ap  588-17    It  brings  the  baptism  of  the  H  G; 

562-  2    the  Messiah,  who  would  baptize  with  the  H-  G; 
gl  688-  7    definition  of 

Holy  One 

s  135-18    danger  of  .  .  .  limiting  the  H-  O  of  Israel 

Holy  Spirit 

o  399-  9   I  as  a  Christian  Scientist  believed  in  the  H  S\ 
Holy  Writ 

•  139-16   wliat  should  and  should  not  be  considered  H 

W'\ 
f  230-22   According  to  A^  FTj  the  sick  are  never  really 
ap  673-  5    This  testimony  of  U'  W'  sustains  the  fact 

bomasre 

a    18-  5    snd  for  this  we  owe  him  endless  A*. 

20-3    He  at  last  paid  no  A*  to  forms  of  doctrine 


325-22 

r  477-6 

*49^« 

1^506-20 

510-5 

512-9 

680-2 

560-30 

ap  567-  1 

576-8 

577-12 

^1579- • 


20-24 

43-  8 

4&^ 

&  332-20 


homa&re 

a  42-10 
o  364-19 
g  641-9 
^2  595-22 

liome 

29-  2 


Though  entitled  to  the  A*  of  the  world 
Do  Christian  Scientists  seek . . .  for  personal  A*? 
Had  God  more  respect  for  the  A* 
Contribution;  tenth  part;  A*;  gratitude. 


a   29-  2   must  take  up  arms  against  error  at  A*  and 
m   58-20    desire  for  incessant  amusement  outside  the  A* 
58-21    H  is  the  dearest  spot  on  earth, 
59-16    in  which  the  heart  finds  peace  and  A*. 
65-17   powerlessness  of  vows  to  make  A*  happy, 
•  121-16    **a  weary  searcher  for  a  viewless  A*. '^ 
restores  them  to  their  rightful  A* 
find  stronger  supports  and  a  higher  A-. 
Pilgrim  on  earth,  thy  A*  is  heaven ; 
Truth  has  no  A*  in  error, 
and  so  brought  A*  the  lesson  to  all, 
Jerusalem.  ...  if*,  heaven. 


124-30 
pA  109-16 
/  254-31 
b  282-17 
p  363-21 
{fi  689-15 

Homer 

«p    82-7 
pA  199-32 

Homer's 

«  164-2 

liomesick 

p365-3 

liomicidal 

p433-7 

homicide 

p  433-24 
439u  8 
440-13 
440-14 


discernment  of  the  minds  of  H  and  Virgil, 
When  H'  sang  of  the  Grecian  gods, 

the  groping  of  H  Cyclops  around  his  cave." 

heavenly  A*  looking  away  from  earth, 

conclusion . . .  laws  of  nature  render  disease  A*. 


which  material  laws  condemn  as  A*, 
commanding  him  to  take  part  in  the  A*, 
disobedience  to  God,  or  an  act  of  A*. 
A*,  under  stress  of  circumstances, 

liomceopatbic 

pA  179-26    with  A*  pellet  and  powder  in  hand, 
p  398-16    H  remedies,  sometimes  not  containing  a 
416-  9    any  physician  —  allopathic,  A-,  botanic,  eclectic 

liomceopatiiy 

allopathy  and 

o  344-30    Is  it  because  allopathy  and  A*  are 
attenuation  of 

s  153-12   highest  attenuation  of  A*  and  the  most  potent 
experiments  In 

s  152-28   experiments  in  A*  liad  made  her  skeptical 
famishes 

p  370-10    H'  furnishes  the  evidence  to  the  senses, 
step  beyond 

s  156-29    Metaphysics,  .  .  .  next  stately  step  beyond  A*. 


5  155-25 
155-28 
156-32 
157-3 
157-10 
158-27 

honest 

pre/  xii-26 

pr     8-3 

13-6 

15-19 

a    21-12 

pA  173-22 

197-19 
199-21 

6  272-6 
272-6 
327-22 

p  372-30 
384-  7 
418-7 
t  446-19 
45»-26 
464-24 
ap  670-  1 

honestly 

pr^     x-12 

pr     8-30 

13-16 

S  147-  8 

honesty 

m  64-29 
an  106-  4 
S  115-26 
/239-8 
p  405-  8 
t  449-14 
453-16 

honey 

ap  569-19 

Honor 

p433-  7 
434-30 


H  diminishes  the  drug. 

Vegetarianism,  A*,  and  hydropathy 

H'  takes  mental  symptoms  largely  into 

It  succeeds  where  A'  falls, 

H  mentalizes  a  drug  with  such  repetition  of 

H'^  a  step  in  advance  of  allopathy, 

she  commits  these  pages  to  A-  seekers  for  Truth. 
We  never  need  to  despair  of  an  A*  heart: 
beyond  the  h-  standpoint  of  fervent  desire. 

f:o  forth  with  A*  hearts  to  work  and 
f  A*,  he  will  he  in  earnest  from  the  start. 
Phrenology  makes  man  knavish  or  A*  accord- 
ing 
more  A*  than  our  sleek  politicians, 
devotion  of  thought  to  an  A*  achievement 
only  as  we  are  A*,  unselfish,  loving, 
an  •♦  A*  and  good  heart "  —  L%ike  9: 15. 
Fear  of  punishment  never  made  man  truly  A*. 
If  .  .  .  error  prevents  the  A-  recognition  of 
for  A*  labor,  or  for  deeds  of  kindness. 
Plead  with  an  A*  conviction  of  truth 
it  is  imperative  to  be  A-, 
h'  and  consistent  in  following  the  leadings  of 
fall  before  an  A*  heart, 
march  of  mind  and  of  A-  investigation 

bluntly  and  A*  given  the  text  of  Truth, 
learn  what  we  A*  are. 
cherish  the  desire  A*  and  silently 
and  everywhere,  when  A*  applied 

H'  and  virtue  ensure  the  stability  of  the 
the  free  course  of  A*  and  justice. 
Moral.  Humanity,  A*,  affection. 
Break  up  cliques,  level  wealth  with  A*, 
and  to  overcome  deceit  with  A*, 
in  proportion  to  your  A*  and  fidelity, 
H- 18  spiritual  power. 

shall  be  in  thy  mouth  sweet  as  A-."  —  Rev.  10 ;  9. 

his  H'.  .Judge  Medicine,  urges  the  jury 
Your  //•,  the  lower  court  has  sentenced 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Honor 


238 


HOUR 


Honor 

p  43^-28  whatjarisdiction  had  his  H\  Judge  MedJcine, 

436-^  His  i/ sentenced  Mortal  Man  to  cQe 

honor 

8  14^-30  the  glory,  /i*,  dominion,  and  power 

ph  183-32  and  the  one  Mind  only  is  entitled  to  h-. 

f  219-28  not  rendering  to  God  the  h-  due  to  Him 

o  348-  1  which  we  de^re  neither  to  A*  nor  to  fear. 

352-30  no  longer  seeming  worthy  of  fear  or  A*, 

r  483-27  And  CT  S.  does  h-  God  as  no  other  theory 

honored 

a   28-27  becanse  it  is  W  by  sects  and  societies, 

s  118-22  are  A*  with  the  name  of  /airs, 

o  359-18  Christianity  is  to  be  A-  wherever  found, 

p  362-  2  Jesns  was  once  the  A*  guest  of  a  certain 

382-18  "  more  h'  in  the  breach  than  the  obserrance  '*  ? 

honoring 

ph  184-11  never  h-  erroneous  belief  with 

honors 

a   39-  4  He  won  eternal  A*. 

ph  183-30  it  h'  spiritual  understanding; 

t  459-  5  achieves  no  worldly  h-  except  by  sacrifice, 

r  483-25  if  any  system  h'  God,  it  ought  to  receive  aid, 

483-28  honor  God  as  no  other  theory  h-  Him, 

ap  577-23  will  lay  down  their  h'  within  the 

hope 

anchor  of 

a   41-  1  the  anchor  of  W  must  be  cast  beyond  the  veil 
and  achievement 

t  456-  2  adverse  to  its  highest  h-  $md  achievement. 
andfalUi 

pr     9-16  enjoy  the  fruition  of  our  h-  and  faith. 

a   45-18  from  the  door  of  human  W  and  faith, 

gl  581-15  ASHEB  (Jacob's  son).    H-  and  faith; 

684-27  DovB.  .  .  .  purity  and  peace;  h-  and  faith. 
and  fear 

b  298-17  h'  and  fear,  life  and  death, 
and  fruition 

h  298-  7  Science  armed  with  faith,  A*,  and  fruition. 
and  trinrnph 

p  434-18  solemn  eyes,  kindling  with  h'  and  triumph, 
buoyant  with  ,   , 

a  109-16  sweet,  cahn,  and  buoyant  with  A*, 
depressed 

p  420-18  The  fact  that  .  .  .  reassures  depressed  h\ 
faith  and 

ap  660-31  into  the  El  Dorado  of  faith  and  h-, 
l&aviiig  no 

Tfie-Sl  **  having  no  A*,  and  without  God — BpK  2 ;  12. 
healUi  and 

/  286-21  spiritual  guides  to  health  and  V. 


a   46-18   from  the  door  of  human  A* 

h  819-  7   and  misguide  human  A*. 
in  immortaUty 

p  888-25    we  have  A*  in  immortality; 
Uttle 

pr    8-4   but  there  is  little  A*  for  those  who  come  only 
my  weary 

a   66-17   My  weary  A*  tries  to  realize  that  happy  day, 
of  forgiveness 

a   22-  3   between  sin  and  the  A*  of  forgiveness, 
of  freedom 

p  368-12   even  the  A*  of  freedom  from  the  bondage  of 
of  happiness 

m   61-20    What  A*  of  happiness,  what  noble  ambition, 
of  the  prondse 

pr   14-18   Hence  the  A*  of  the  promise 
on  earth 

o  861-27   is  the  higher  A*  on  earth, 
reason  of  Its 

r  487-23   from  which  to  explain  the  reason  of  its  A*. 
rose  hljrher 

pA  190-27   When  A*  rose  higher  in  the  human  heart, 
strengthens 

t ^46-21   To  understand  God  strengthens  A-, 
to  the  sick 

s  162-  7   that  it  may  give  A*  to  the  sick 
tarns 

c  26a-16    His  "  touch  turns  A*  to  dust, 
without 

g  63G-11   The  illusion  of  sin  is  without  A*  or  God. 

o   40-13  "  While  there 's  life  there 's  A-," 

m   68-23  If  ...  let  us  A-  it  wUl  be  granted. 

66-19  Amidst  conjugal  infelicity,  it  is  well  to  A*, 

s  116-27  A',  faith,  meekness,  temperance. 

126-14  changes  .  .  .  from  fear  to  A* 

/  206-12  exercise  of  the  sentiments  —  A*,  faith,  love 

25S-  9  I  A*,  dear  reader,  I  am  leading  you  into 

263-14  I  A*  that  you  are  conquering  this  false  sense. 

h  298-14  involves  intuition,  A-,  faith,  understanding, 

298-20  Joy  is  no  longer  a  trembler,  nor  is  A*  a  cheat. 

801-12  reflects  the  .  .  .  Spirit,  which  mortals  A*  for. 


hope 

h  820-28    and  encourages  mortals  to  A*  in  Him  who 
p  382- •    H' thou  in  God ;  for  J  8h€Ul  yet  ^P8al.i2: 11. 

367-28  I  long  to  see  the  consummation  of  my  A*, 

372-21  and  A*  to  succeed  with  contraries  ? 

894-  8  we  can  accomplish  the  good  we  A*  for, 

g  681-  9  as  if  A*  were  ever  prophesying  thus: 

hoped 

b  279-  6    **  the  »ub$tance  of  things  A-  for.**  —  Beb,  11 . 1 . 

r  468-20  "  The  substance  of  thi^  A-  for, — Heb.  11  .•  1. 

hopefbl 

s  149-19   remarked  .  .  .  advise  our  patients  to  be  A* 

p  894-1  It  is  weU  to  be  calm...  to  he  A- is  stm  better; 

hopefulness 

p  375-M  Consumptive  patients  always  show  great  A* 

hopaess 

'    x-18  abandoned  as  A*  by  regular  medical  attendants. 

196-26    Many  a  A*  case  of  dis^Me  is  induced  l^  a 

/  227-  9  and  tn  subjection  to  A*  slavery, 

p  876-28  supposed  to  be  in  A*  danger. 

376-  1  presents  to  mortal  thought  a  A*  state, 

382-80  more  A*  suffering  and  despair. 

304-23  Will  you  tell  the  sick  that  their  condition  is  A-, 

406-  4  makes  any  man,  ...  a  A*  sufferer. 

«28-30  The  author  has  healed  A- organic  disease, 

hopelessly 

/  213-24  Beethoven,  who  was  SO  long  A*  deaf . 

hopes 

m   67-32  disappointments  it  involves  or  the  A*  it  fulfils. 

66-12  notiromseedsowninthesoilof  material  A', 

e  266-27  The  loss  of  earthly  A*  and  pleasures 

b  299-  9  human  beUef  has  buried  its  fondest  earthly  A*. 

330-  6  she  cherished  sanguine  A*  that  C.  S.  would 

t  451-16  If  our  A'  and  affections  are  spiritual, 

ap  666-  6  through  the  great  desert  of  human  A*, 

hopeth 

pr^ xii-28  •«AaUthing8,endurethaU  — /a>r.l3.7. 

hoping 

m   67-14  H'  and  woridng,  one  should  stick  to  the  wreck, 

Horeb 

/  241-25  We  Should  strive  to  reach  the  J7*  height 

horizon 

m  68-13  Never  contract  the  A*  of  a  worthy  outlook 

sp   96-  4  beholds  in  the  mental  A*  the  signs  of 

horn 

•  119-  8  To  seize  the  first  A*  of  this  dilemma 

119-U  while  to  grasp  the  other  A- of  the  dilemma 

horns 

ap  662-81  havingsevenheadsandten  A',  — J2ev.  12:8. 

668-6  showing  its  A- in  the  many  inventions  of  evlL 

663-U  The  ten  A*  of  the  dragon  typify  the  belief 

horoscope 

8  121-  9  Though  no  higher  revelation  than  the  A*  was 

horse 

8  117-  3  as  an  individual  man,  an  individual  A* ; 

pA  179-16  Tou  can  even  educate  a  healthy  A-  so  far 

179-19  ailment,  which  a  wild  A' might  never  have. 
hospitably 

o  842-14  where  they  should  be  A*  received. 
hospitality 

p  364-  9  the  A*  of  the  Pharisee  or  the  contrition  of 

host 

p  868-11  saying  in  their  hearts,  especially  his  A-, 

0  619-8  finished,  and  all  the  A' of  them.— Oen.  2.1. 

hostility 

/  241-  3  He,  who . . .  obeys  them,  incurs  the  A*  of  envy; 

hosts 

an  102-15  has  dominion  over  all  the  earth  and  its  A*. 

8  150-31  The  A*  of  iEsculapius  are  fiooding  the 

ap  666-32  He  leads  the  A*  of  heaven  against  the 

hot 

p  431-26  I  am  Sallow  Skin.   I  have  been  dry.  A*,  and 
hoar 

anticipating  the 

a   33-  3  anticipating  the  A*  of  their  Master's  betrayal, 
cometh 

a   31-26  "  The  A-  cometh,  and  now  is,  —  JoAn  4 :  28. 

n>   98-  6  **  But  the  A*  cometh,  and  noir  is,  —  «roAn  4  .•  23. 
darkest 

8p   96-11  **  The  darkest  A-  precedes  the  dawn.** 
day  and 

6*292- 3  "butofthatdayandA-,— ifa«t.24:36. 
every 

an  102-19  are  every  A-  weaving  webs  more  complicated 

e  261-82  Good  demands  of  man  every  A*,  in  which  to 

p  407-  9  Every  A-  of  delay  makes  the  struggle  more 

r  494-14  since  to  all  mankind  and  in  everyA', 
has  struck 

o  342-  2  A*  has  struck  when  proof   and  demonstrar 
tion, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


HOUR 


239 


HUMAN 


in  the  bright  morning  h' 


hour 

«f  deTelopment 

c  266-10    When  this  h'  of  development  comes, 
of  luuTnony 

gp   96-  4   Loye  will  finally  mark  the  h-  of  harmony, 
of  Btreng^h 

ph  166-19   waiting  for  the  h'  of  strength  in  which  to 
of  woe 

ap  667-  4   Tmth  and  Love  come  nearer  in  the  h'  of  woe, 

a   48-  4    **  Conld  ye  not  watch  with  me  one  ^'  ?  "  —  Matt. 
26:40. 
rests  upon  the 

/  33-17    shadow  of  His  right  hand  rests  upon  the  h: 

/  215-  7    Believing  tliat  she  was  still  living  in  the  same  h- 
that 

a    50-17    or  that  h'  would  be  shorn  of  its  mighty  blessing 
60-26    The  burden  of  that  h'  was  terrible 
wm  bring  the 

ap  670-  2   will  bring  the  h-  when  the  people  will  chain, 

hourly 

b  291-29    the  judgment-day  of  wisdom  comes  h' 
g  54^16    This  is  the  new  birth  going  on  h\ 

hours 

few 

g  566-32    plunged  his  infant  babe,  only  a  few  h-  old, 
mornlns 

a    9i-Sl 
three 

5  153-10   administered  at  intervals  of  three  A*, 

/  221-  9   not  wet  her  parched  throat  until  three  A* 
twen^-foor 

/  221-  7   partook  of  but  one  meal  in  twenty-four  A*, 
waklnjr 

p  ^7-26   are  no  more  material  in  their  waking  h' 

cradle  of  infancy,  dreaming  away  the  A*, 
rests  us  more  than  A*  of  repose 

They  had  borne  this  bread  from  A*  to  A*, 
On  entering  the  A*  I  met  his  physician, 
Fandemonram,  a  A*  divided  against  itself, 
enter  into  a  strong  man's  A*  —  McUt.  12;  29. 
leads  to  the  A*  baut  without  hands 
declaration  that  a  A*  was  inhabited, 
no  such  persons  were  ever  seen  to  go  into 

theA- 
and  I  will  dweU  in  the  A- Psal.  23; 6. 

her  A'  may  erelong  reap  the  effect 
Hindoo  pariah  intruding  upon  the  A*  of 

households 

a    19-14   although  his  teaching  set  A*  at  variance, 

houses  ,    , 

9p   86-47    Haunted  A*,  ghostly  voices,  unusual  noises. 
b  269-28   reeds  shaken  by  the  wind,  not  A*  built  on  the 

ho^iFeirer 

prtf  ix-25  copies  were,  A*,  in  friendly  circulation. 

X-  9  A  few  books.  A*,  which  are  based  on 

1^   12-  8  Tliis,  A*,  is  one  belief  casting  out  another, 

a   23-  8  One  sacrifice,  A*  great,  is  insufficient  to 

m   60-19  This,  A*,  in  a  majority  of  cases,  is  not  its 

m   88-28  These  effects,  A\  do  not  proceed  from 

an  lOa-  9  As  in  the  beginning.  A*,  this  liberation 

103-16  The  maximum  of  i^nkI,  A*,  is  met  by 

•  109-  6  This  great  fact  is  not,  A*,  seen  to  be 

127-14  It  may  be  said.  A*,  that  the  term  C.  S. 

ph  160-21  A*  much  we  trust  a  drug  or  any  other  means 

183-  6  A'  much  is  said  to  the  contrary. 

b  320-19  (A*  transcendental  such  a  thought  appears), 

326-13  material  systems,  A*  time-honored, 

o  349-  7  We  have  the  gospel.  A*, 

361-24  A'  limited,  must  oe  correct 

p  402-  3  H\  it  is  but  just  to  say  that  the  author  has 

414-  6  H'  obstinate  the  case,  it  yields  more  readily 

42»-  4  We  must  begin.  A*,  with  the  more  simple 

436-  5  to  reappear  A*  at  the  trial  as  a  witness 

r  473-81  Few.  A*,  except  his  students  understood 

^649-27  Atthatpoint,.A',  even  this  great  observer 


tp    96-29 
/2ia-7 

a    33-U 

pA198-3 

'^6  269-2 

P309-30 

e464-8 

r478-9 

478-11 

itp  678-17 

ph  17»-80 
p  862-10 

hue 

a  139-21 

ph  193-11 

p  379-15 

431-28 

«  460-26 

hues 

/  247-25 
r  479-29 


with  its  own  A*  darkening  to  some  extent 
its  death-pallor  gave  place  to  a  natural  A*, 
invalid,  inspectmg  the  A-  of  her  blood 
I  am  Sallow  Skin.  ...  I  have  lost  my  healthy  A* 
the  A*  of  spiritual  ideas  from  her  own 

which  paints  the  petal  with  mjriad  A', 
because  it  has  none  of  the  divine  A*. 


hug 


g  513-  9    gray  in  the  sombre  A*  of  twilight ; 

/  201-15   we  shall  not  A*  our  tatters  close  about  us. 
237-31    they  A*  false  beliefs  and  suffer  the 


human 

ability 

a   52-24  speaking  of  A*  ability  to  reflect  divine  power, 
acts 

gl  596-18  limits,  in  which  are  summed  up  all  A*  acts, 
affairs 

p  430-31  the  superintendence  of  A*  affairs, 
affection 

m   67-22  H'  affection  is  not  poured  forth  vainly, 

66-  7  If  the  foundations  of  A-  affection  are 

p  364-28  expressed  by  meekness  and  A-  affection, 

366-13  is  deficient  in  A*  affection, 
affections 

m   61-  4  good  in  A'  affections  must  have  ascendency 
antipode 

r  484-23  it  is  the  A*  antipode  of  di?ine  Science. 
apprehension 

r  471-30  which,  reduced  to  A-  apprehension, 
approval 

p  382-  3  having  only  A*  approval  for  their  sanction. 
auxiliaries 

t  454-32  A'  auxiliaries  to  aid  in  bringing  thought  into 
being 

pr     2-20  as  one  pleads  with  a  A*  being, 

ap   82-26  between  a  mole  and  a  A*  being. 
beings 

b  298-26  Angels  are  not  etherealized  A*  beings, 
belief 

ap   80-26  movements  arise  from  the  volition  of  A*  belief, 

84-  7  a  groundwork  of  corporeality  and  A-  belief. 

97-  8  According  to  A-  belief,  the  lightning  is  fierce 

a  124-  6  When  this  A*  belief  lacks  organizations 

124-11  A*  belief  is  a  blind  conclusion  from  material 

126-10  the  prior  states  which  A*  belief  created 

126-  9  H'  belief  has  sought  and  interpreted 

143-11  required  a  material  and  A-  belief  before 

146-12  subdues  the  A*  belief  in  disease. 

pA  177-28  does  A*  belief,  you  ask,  cause  this  death  ? 

178-15  When  wrested  from  A-  belief  and  based  on 

183-30  If  C.  S.  dishonors  A-  belief,  it  honors 

184-20  This  is  A- belief ,  not  the  truth  of  being, 

190-  8  This  embryonic  and  materialistic  A*  belief 

194-  6  A  change  in  A*  belief  clianges  all  the 

/  240-  2  but  A-  belief  misinterprets  nature. 

e  261-22  which  is  only  a  form  of  A*  belief, 

b  273-  4  H-  belief  has  sought  out  many  inventions, 

280-16  Through  this  error.  A*  belief  comes  to  have 

293-  7  are  but  different  strata  of  A*  belief. 

294-  2  These  senses  indicate  the  common  A*  belief, 
294-23  A*  belief  in  them  to  be  the  father  of  mythology, 
297-  6  B'  belief  says  to  mortals,  •'  You  are  sick  !  " 
296-16  This  A*  belief,  alternating  between  a  sense  of 
299-  8  sepulchre,  in  which  A*  belief  has  buried  its 

b  310-  2  A'l)elief  fancies  that  it  delineates 

p  374-11  originating  in  A*  belief  before  it  is 

377-30  WiUiout  the  A*  belief,  any  circumstance 

421-  6  the  true  definition  of  all  A-  belief  in  Ul-health, 

r  466-  8  To  A-  belief,  they  are  personalities 

490-20  H'  belief — or  knowledge  gained  from  the 

495-11  life-giving  power  of  Truth  acting  on  A*  belief, 

g  561-13  describes  the  gradations  of  A-  belief, 

653-24  If  consentaneous  A-  belief  agrees  upon  an 

666-  3  A-  belief,  and  not  the  divine  arbitrament, 

gl  586-20  A*  belief  before  it  accepts  sin,  sickness, 
beUefs 

a   24-  5  and  willingness  to  give  up  A*  beliefs 

ap    79-11  Spiritualism  relies  upon  tv  beliefs 

83-32  investigates  and  touches  only  A*  beliefs. 

98-15  Beyond  the  frail  premises  of  A*  beliefs. 


a  164-19    caused  by  a  majority  of  A*  beliefs 
>A  171-  7   gates  of  Paradise  which  A-  beliefs  have  ciose< 
/  208-19    in  the  wilderness  **  of  A-  beliefs — MaU.  3 ;  3. 


262-  7  When  false  A-  beliefs  learn  even  a  little 

e  260-  9  A'  beliefs  will  be  attaining  diviner 

r  471-27  This  view  rebuked  A-  beliefs, 

478-25  is  composed  of  material  A-  beliefs 

g  505-30  The  mortal,  erring,  and  finite  are  A*  beliefs, 
birth 

ph  190-14  H-  birth,  growth,  maturity,  and  decay 
blood 

a    25-  5  by  our  sense  of  A*  blood. 
body 

m    62-23  divine  Mind,  .  .  .  will  care  for  the  A'  body, 

a  125-  3  organic  and  functional  health  in  the  A*  body 

t  458-13  or  of  trying  to  sustain  the  A*  body 
bondajre 

/  227-  8  The  law  of  .  .  .  must  end  A-  bondage, 
brataU^ 

a   40-21  apostles  of  Truth  may  endure  A*  brutality 
capacities 

ph  200-  6  illustrated  the  grand  A-  capacities  of  being 

e  258-22  A*  capacities  are  enlarged  and  perfected 
capacity 

g  519-11  N'  capacity  is  slow  to  discern  and  to  grasp 
changeableness 

a  140^^  wrath,  repentance,  and  A*  changeableness. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


HUMAN 


240 


HUMAN 


human 

oharactor 

ap  566-22 
codes 

/  226-18 
concept 

ph  177-14 
c  250-25 
6  2n-26 
277-31 


porifying  eyen  the  gold  of  h'  character. 
H'  codes,  scholastic  theology, 


body  is  a  sensaoos.  A*  concept. 

Brain  or  matter  never  formed  a  h'  concept. 

not  dirine,  —  it  is  a  A*  concept. 
£1  i-^i.    a  h'  concept,  sometimes  beautiful, 
o  359-13    you  mast  change  the  A*  concept  ol  life, 
r  4B0-  4    Matter  is  a  A*  concept. 

tlie  hi}i:hest  h'  concept  of  the  perfect  man. 

Here  the  h'  concept  and  dirine  idea  seem 

even  the  /«*  concept  of  Love 


482-19 

^606-26 

541-12 

conception 

a    50-26 

ph  186-14 


that  hour  was  terrible  beyond  h-  conception. 

puts  forth  a  A-  conception  in  the  name  of 

g  506-  7    by  which  A*  conception,  material  sense, 
ittons 

to  belittle  Deity  with  A'  conceptions. 

material  senses  and  A-  conceptions  would 


-12 

267-16 

concepts 

m    62-^ 

p  436-31 

^616-31 


thrusting  in  the  laws  of  erring,  A*  concepts. 
A'  concepts  named  matter,  death,  disease, 
_      _      genders  are  A-  concepts. 
681-12    exchanging  A-  concepts  for  the  dirine 
696-  7    symbol  of  tempest-tossed  A*  concepts 
conclnsions 

b  296-  1   the  yagne  realities  of  A*  coodosions. 
conjecture 

b  296-30   if'  conlecture  confers  upon  angels  its  own. 
380-17    left  either  to  A*  conjecture  or  to  the 
comscion  sness 
pre/  xi-12    lose  their  reality  in  A*  consciousness 

-'  *"    influence  ever  present  in  A*  consciousness 
lifts  A-  consciousness  into  eternal  Truth, 
and  the  A*  consciousness  rises  higher. 
Through  A*  consciousness,  conrince  the  mortal 
speakmg  to  the  A-  consciousness, 
take  possession  of  A*  consciousness, 
the  false  A-  consciousness  is  educated  to  feeL 
heavens  and  earth  to  one  A'  consciousness. 


^i 


xi-17 

96-31 

►  297-14 

827-27 

332-11 

o  365-13 

r  484-19 

ap  673-  7 

craving 

creatures 

6298-^ 
delusions 

6  328-11 
depravity 

ap  564-18 
discord 

b  306-32    parent  of  all  A*  discord  was  the  Adam-dream, 
displeasore 

ap  571-  9    to  tell  a  man  his  faults,  and  so  risk  A*  displeasure 


unsatisfied  A-  craving  for  something  better, 
making  them  A*  creatures  with  suggestive 
in  the  Science,  which  destroys  A*  delusions 
the  highest  degree  of  A*  depravity. 


doctrine 

b  286-2 
doctrines 

8  117-31 
^604-25 


To  seek  Truth  through  belief  in  a  A*  doctrine 


which  be  defined  as  A*  doctrines, 
a  thousand  years  of  A*  doctrines, 
646-14    errors  send  falsity  into  all  A-  doctrines 
donbts 

A'  doubts  and  fears  which  attend  such  a  belief. 


pr    13-21 
duty 

£7  541r-26 

element 

a    33-18 
error 

b  294-  1 
p401-2 


it  repudiates  even  the  A*  duty  of  man  towards 

When  the  A-  element  in  liim  struggled  with 

the  avenues  and  instruments  of  A*  error, 
^  --    -    Any  A*  error  Is  Its  own  enemy, 
ap  563-10    This  dragon  stands  for  the  sum  total  of  A*  error. 
errors 

an  attempt  to  trace  all  A-  errors 


£7  533-10 

existence 

ph  190-22 

/  205-28 

experience 

sp    99-20 

g  562-13 


with  saddening  strains  on  A*  existence : 
Selfishness  tips  the  beam  of  A-  existence 


must  deenen  A*  experience,  until  the 
1/  uu^M    H-  experience  in  mortal  life,  which 
ap  572-24   stage  in  A*  experience  called  death, 
experiences 

8  108-  7    A*  experiences  show  the  falsity  of 
eye 

a   49-16    No  A*  eye  was  there  to  pity,  no  arm  to  save. 
pA  188-30   The  A*  eye  knows  not  where  the  orb  of  day  is, 

facultr^ 

Reason  is  the  most  active  A*  faculty. 


6  327-29 
faith 

pref  xi-  6 
pr  12-18 
sp  93-19 
/»  153-14 
pA  169-22 
family 
an  10^  8 
pA  196-32 


the  fruits  of  A*  faith  in  matter. 

borrows  its  power  from  A*  faith  and  belief. 

A-  faith  may  clothe  it  with  angelic  vestments, 

learned  that  either  A*  faith  or  the 

towards  which  A*  faith  or  endeavor  is  directed. 

blf'Ases  the  whole  A*  family. 

s<»rrows  and  diseases  among  the  A*  family. 


human 

family 

/  203-11  but  the  whole  A*  family  would  be  redeemed 

234-  5  blesses  the  A-  family  with  crumbs  of  comfort 

g  682-  3  in  order  to  create  toe  rest  of  the  A-  family  ? 
fear 

pA  176-17  H-  text  of  miasma  would  load  with  disease 

p  412-  3  to  advance  and  destroy  the  A*  fear  of  sickness, 

ap  663- 4  Wemay  well  be  perplexed  at  A' fear; 

666-  3  the  dark  ebbing  and  fiowing  tides  of  A*  fear. 


A-  footsteps  leading  to  perfection  are 

The  A*  form,  or  physical  ftniteness. 
Wearing  in  part  a  A*  form 
especially  tlH>ee  of  the  A*  form. 

and  clothe  religion  in  A-  forms. 

towards  A-  freedom  and  the  final  triumph  over 

Proporcionately  as  A-  generation  c 


footsteps 

/2&-1 
fonn 

c  256-16 

6  315-29 

^664-81 
forms 

pr     4-82 
freedom 

/242-  7 
generation 
m    6^-80 
good 

pA  182-  9    capable  of  producing  the  highest  A-  good  ? 
governments 

p  878-32    usually  find  displajred  in  A*  governments. 
happiness 

m    65-  1    and  A*  happiness  should  proceed  from 

H'  hate  has  no  legitimate  mandate 

fixedness  of  mortal  illusions,  and  the  A*  hatred 
A'  hatred  cannot  reach  you. 

When  hope  rose  higher  in  the  A*  heart, 

the  Bethlehem  babe,  the  A*  herald  of  > 

Later  in  A*  history,  wlien  the 

from  the  door  of  A*  hope  and  faith, 
and  misguide  A*  hope. 


<464-9 
hatred 

6  330^6 
ap  671-19 
heart 

pA  190-27 
herald 

pre/  vii-  6 
taJ  story 

0r&&-31 
hope 

a   45-17 
6  31>-7 
hopes 

ap  566-  6 

hypotheses 

9p    98-12 

t  467-2 

r 481-19 

ignorance 

pr    13-25 

/252-4 

illndon 

r  492-23 
iUasions 
C  259-23 
r  468-2 
image 

B  140-31 
indignation 
ap  570-  6 
Invention 
a    44-27 
«p    95-20 
s  163-26 
Jesns 

6333-^ 
334-20 
Joys 

m    6a-18 
Justice 

9  542-20 
kind 

m    66-8 

knowifNlge 

sp    92-19 

»  124-3 

124-27 

pA  197-  7 

/  213-30 

g  532-5 

gl  582-5 

language 

9MO-5 
law 

a    4S-22 
an  106-  8 
105-14 
Ufe 

a   51-  3 

54-2 

m    65-5 

pA  173-19 

/225-32 

232-21 

p  3«9-19 

t  451-32 


the  great  desert  of  A-  hopes. 

Creeds,  doctrines,  and  A-  hypotheses  do  not 
Truth  uncontaminated  by  A-  hypotheses. 
H'  hypotheses  first  assume  the  reality  of 

Because  of  A*  ignorance  of  the 
U-  ignorance  of  Mind  and  of  the 

A'  illusion  as  to  sin,  sickness,  and  death 

and  forms  its  offspring  after  A*  illusions, 
and  never  can  be  coordinate  with  A*  illusions. 

and  make  God  in  their  own  A*  image. 

finally  be  shocked  .  .  .  into  A*  indignation; 

method  infinitely  above  that  of  A*  invention. 

even  A*  invention  must  have  its  day, 

perhaps  so  ample  an  exhibition  of  A-  inventioii 

meant,  not  that  the  A-  Jesus  was  eternal, 
even  before  the  A*  Jesus  was  incarnate  to 

well  to  remember  how  fieeting  are  A-  joys. 

and  let  A*  Justice  pattern  the  divine. 

moral  provision  for  generation  among  A*  kind. 

an  outgrowth  of  A-  knowledge 

Physical  science  (so^^Ued)  is  A  knowledge, 

H'  Knowledge  calls  them  forces  of  matter; 

What  a  price  for  A*  Imowledge  ! 

Before  A-  knowledge  dipped  to  its  depths 

All  A'  knowledge  and  material  sense 

A-  knowledge,  or  so-called  mortal  mind, 

U'  language  can  repeat  only  an  infinitesimal 

H-  law  had  condemned  him, 

to  admit  that  the  power  of  A*  law  Is  restricted 

and  A'  law  rightly  estimates  crime, 

loss  of  sometbinfi;  more  important  than  A*  life 

Throueh  the  magnitude  of  his  A*  life, 

and  give  to  A-  life  an  inspiration  by  which 

measuring  ...  A*  life  by  material  law. 

and  on  the  lowest  plane  of  A*  life, 

or  that  they  could  destroy  A*  life; 

laws  tbnt  food  shall  support  A*  life, 

to  blast  moral  sense,  health,  and  the  A*  life. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


HUMAN 


241 


HUMAN 


human 

likeneM 

b  301-  2    as  the  A*  likeness  thrown  upon  the  mirror, 
limb 

r  48d-  6    Then  the  A*  limb  would  be  replaoed  as  readily 


a   37-  9   Martyrs  are  the  h-  links  which  connect 

b  300-  1    H'  logic  IS  awry  when  it  attempts 
man 

r  473-15   Jesus  is  the  A-  man,  and  Christ  is  the  divine 
memonr 

►  3TO- 


P 
mind 

pr 
m 


3    are  reproduced  in  union  by  A*  memory. 

X-  7   They  regard  the  A*  mind  as  a  healing  agent, 
xi-  8    only  a  phase  of  the  action  of  the  A*  mind, 
12-  6   on  the  A*  mind,  making  it  act  more  powerfully 
6S-  6    Tbnes  of  the  A*  mind  may  be  diiferent, 
6(m8    A*  mind  will  at  length  demand  a  higher 
the  A'  mind  or  the  divine  Mind  which  is 
This  Soul-eense  comes  to  the  A*  mind 
when  you  are  able  to  read  the  A*  mind 
in  the  general  atmosphere  of  A*  mind. 
Science  enables  one  to  read  the  A*  mind, 
history  of  the  errors  of  the  A*  mind, 
Is  it  not  clear  that  the  A*  mind  must 
the  will,  or  sensuous  reason  of  the  A*  mind, 
A«  mind  and  evil  in  contradistinction  to 
A'  mind  never  produced  a  real  tone 
The  A*  mind,  imbued  with  this 
disabuse  the  A*  mind  of  material  beliefs 
A*  mind  uses  one  error  to  medicine  another. 
A'  mind  takes  the  less  to  relieve  the 
ignorant  that  the  A*  mind  and  body  are  myths. 
A*  mind  has  an  absolute  need  of  something 
A'  mind  lias  no  power  to  kill 
The  A*  mind  is  opposed  to  Ood 


#p  83-  1 
8&-  6 
85-10 
87-11 
87-16 
an  101-  6 
KM-31 
•  111-4 
114-4 
126-12 
128-11 
130-16 
143-13 
14^-15 
150-32 
151-5 
151-21 
151-24 
155-22 
167-13 
162-10 
«A  16ft-  2 
166-15 
168-24 
173-28 
174-31 
17&-14 


The  A*  mind  acts' more  powerfully  to  offset 
like  the  A*  mind  than  the 


becomes  more 

stir  the  A*  mind  to  a  change  of  base, 
the  A*  mind  is  all  that  can  produce  pain. 
A'  mind  is  inharmonious  in  itself. 
I  have  discerned  disease  in  the  A*  mind, 
the  error  which  the  A-  mind  alone  has  created, 
cause  of  disease  obtains  in  the  mortal  A*  mind, 
mechanism  of  the  A*  mind  gives  place  to 
176-28   The  A'  mind,  not  matter,  is  supposed  to  feel, 
177-  1    /f'  mind  produces  what  is  termed  organic 
180-13    Ignorant  that  the  A*  mind  governs  the  body, 
185-20    excludes  the  A*  mind  as  a  spiritual  factor 
185-29    material  stratum  of  the  A*  mind, 
186-32   The  A*  mind  has  been  an  idolater  from  the 
187-10    beliefs  of  the  A*  mind  rob  and  enslave  it, 
187-24   The  A*  mind  tries  to  classify  action  as 
187-29    but  the  A*  mind  still  holds  In  belief  a  body, 
187-31    which  appears  to  the  A'  mind  to  live, 
189-  7   the  cruder  theories  of  the  A*  mind, 
/  214-10    is  an  object-lesson  for  the  A*  mind. 
218-  6    If  it  were  not  for  what  the  A*  mind  says 
218-13    the  A*  mind  is  the  sinner,  disinclined  to 
21^17   must  obtain  in  the  A*  mind  before  it  can 
226-11    the  fetters  ...  be  stricken  from  the  A*  mind 
234-30   laid  great  stress  on  the  action  of  the  A*  mind, 
235-  2   cannot  go  forth,  .  .  .  from  one  A*  mind  to 
261-21    acts  upon  the  A*  mind  throuj^h  truth, 
261-22   leads  the  A*  mind  to  relinquish  all  error, 
e  264-  1    the  fleeting  concepts  of  the  A*  mind. 
b  270-29   the  fact  that  the  A-  mind  alone  jBuffers, 
816-10   manifest  by  its  effects  upon  the  A*  mind 
827-  7   and  all^the  sinful  aiipetites  of  the  A*  mind, 
o  367-19   have  originated  in  the  A*  mind. 
p  378-  8    Without  the  so-oalled  A*  mind,  there  can  be 
no 
396-31   sickness  is  formed  by  the  A*  mind, 
402-20    We  say  that  one  A*  mind  can 
403-10   The  A'  mind  is  employed  to  remove  the 
40S-12   both  have  their  origin  in  the  A-  mind, 
403-37   The  A*  mind  determines  the  nature  of 
g  631-10   The  A*  mind  will  sometime  rise  above 
ap  56^11    inaudible  voice  of  Truth  is,  to  the  A*  mind, 
678-  9    while  to  another,  the  unillumined  A*  mind, 
573-10   what  the  A*  mind  terms  matter 
■ilnd-foroes 

ph  \W~  7    Bning  A*  mind-forces  can  work  only  evil 
aoJnds 

/  210-15    action  of  the  divine  Mind  on  A*  minds 
ml  sconoeptlon  s 

p  428-30   mental  might  to  offset  A'  misconceptions 
ukisery 

OA  574-17    the  sum  total  of  A'  misery,  represented  by 
mother 

b  315-30   being  conceived  by  a  A-  mother, 
motives 

/  239-23    the  acknowledged  seat  of  A*  motives. 
me 
b  83a-  4    Jesus  was  a  A*  name,  which  belonged  to  him 


liunian 

nature 

b  272-8 
need 

»i)    95-9 
r  494-11 
needs 

pr    1&-11 

^453-15 

opinions 

S  112-10 

ph  192-  6 


swinish  element  in  A-  nature  uproots  it. 

and  in  that  ratio  we  know  all  A*  need 
and  always  will  meet  every  A*  need. 

Erayer  which  covers  all  A*  needs, 
now  others  and  minister  to  A*  needs. 

some  particular  system  of  A*  opinions. 
)inioD •    *     * 


H'  opinions  are  not  spiritual. 

b  280-31  The  only  excuse  for  entertaining  A*  opinions 

o  360-12  replies:  .  .  .  my  old  doctrines  or  A- opinions." 

t  447-  6  must  not  forget  that  erring  A-  opinions, 

origin 

b  306-29  These  mortal  dreams  are  of  A*  orf 

g  553-21  theory  ...  to  account  for  A-  ori| 

parent  » 

a   50-  9  despairing  appeal,  if  made  to  a  A-  parent, 

peace 

c  265-23  Who  that  has  felt  the  loss  of  A*  peace 

pen 

s  110-17  No  A-  pen  nor  tongue  taught  me  the  Science 

perception 

9  119-28  As  astronomy  reverses  the  A*  perception  of 

o  861-23  A  A-  perception  of  divine  Science, 

ap  561-18  reducing  to  A*  perception  and  understanding 

personally 

M  138-  7  Truth,  and  Love,  and  not  a  A*  personality. 


philosophy 

sp    99-  2    /r*  philosophy,  ethics, 
8  144-  8    mortal  beliefs  formula 


b  269-9 
279-22 
platltades 

t  446-25 
power 


.  and  superstition 
J  formulated  in  A*  philosophy, 
H-  philosophy  has  made  God  manlike. 
Every  system  of  A*  philosophy,  doctrine. 

Not  A'  platitudes,  but  the  divine  beatitudes. 


/  225-15   shows  A-  power  to  be  proportionate  to  its 

(7  539-27   gave  him  more  than  A*  power  to  expound  the 
presence 

b  325-28   Science  which  ushered  Jesus  into  A*  presence, 
probation 

a   35-16   its  exemplification  of  A*  probation, 
progrei 

p%  r 


ph  170-24   spiritual  causation  relates  to  A*  progress. 
g  557-  9    A*  propagation  has  its  suffering  because 


propagation 


50-18 

8  111-25 

0  261-32 

g  548-25 

550-4 

553-25 

gl  585-25 


8  117-26 

117-26 

pA  17^-26 

renstance 

6.^29-a2 

rights 

a    48-29 
8  184-12 
/  226-14 
saeriflce 

a    54-13 
self 

/  254-19 
sense 

a  51-7 

6  826-19 

827-32 

834-^ 

|>369-5 

r  494-18 

g  540-19 

ap  ȴ>-12 

663-  I 

673-  2 

576-31 

senses 

8  116-6 
t  461-10 
shackles 

c256-  1 
soolety 

ap  675-31 
son! 

ph  200-21 

b  310-19 

species 

m    60-16 

61-24 

61-81 


its  mighty  blessing  for  the  A-  race, 
a  yearning  of  the  A-  race  for  spirituality, 
in  remembering  good  and  the  A-  race, 
he  would  have  olessed  the  A*  race  more 
whence  cometh  Life,  ...  to  the  A-  race? 
as  the  point  of  emergence  for  the  A*  race, 
belief  that  the  A*  race  originated  materially 

relates  solely  to  A*  reason ; 

A*  reason  dimly  reflects  and 

H'  reason  and  religion  come  slowly  to  the 

H'  resistance  to  divine  Science  weakens 

decision  against  A*  rights  and  divine  Love, 
and  so  it  came  about  that  A*  rights  were 
Ood  has  built  a  higher  platform  of  A*  rights, 

the  inspiration  of  Jesus*  intense  A-  sacriflce. 

But  the  A-  self  must  be  evangelized. 

He  had  power  to  lay  down  a  A*  sense  of  life 

where  A*  sense  hath  not  seen  man. 

nothingness  of  the  pleasures  of  A*  sense 

a  reference  to  the  A*  sense  of  Jesus  crucified. 

In  proportion  as  matter  loses  to  A*  sense  all 

helping  erring  A*  sense  to  flee  from  its 

It  saith  to  the  A*  sense  of  sin,  sickness,  and 

great  miracle,  to  A*  sense,  is  divine  Love, 

M'  sense  may  well  marvel  at  discord, 

the  A'  sense  of  space  is  unable  to 

This  A*  sense  of  Deity  yields  to  the  divine  sense, 

evidence  before  the  corporeal  A*  senses, 
from  the  standpoint  of  the  A*  senses. 

Progress  takes  off  A*  shackles. 

which  binds  A*  society  into  solemn  union; 

the  so-called  A*  soul  or  spirit, 
commonly  taught  that  there  is  a  A*  soul 

Marriage  should  improve  the  A*  species. 
Is  not  tne  propagation  of  the  A*  species  a 
If  the  propagation  of  a  higher  A*  species 


Digitized  by 


Google 


HUMAN 


242 


HUMANITY 


•peelei     _ 

m    68-26 

pk  172-7 

•tandpolnt 

^620-1 

ftOMhOUMS 

a    64-12 

■trenirth 

ph  173-18 
a    2^28 

/  227-12 

■yatem 

s  163-15 

PA170-2 

/222-  7 

p385-l 

415-23 

423-12 

■ystems    ^ 

a  164-12 

p^i  170-12 

/  234-21 

teacher 

e  455-18 

teatimony 

9p    71-^ 

theories 

a  117-19 

14»-6 

ph  170-  9 

/  220-17 

C255-6 

b  276-26 

p  381-22 

r  490-14 

fir;  590-  6 

thought 

pr    12-26 

«  126-12 

126-8 

PA180-6 

191-10 

191-16 

192-^ 

/206.26 

206-8 

210-3 

234-23 

5  297-21 

297-30 

o  349-14 

r  482-3 

belief  that  agamogenesls  applies  to  the  h- 

species. 
Materialism  grades  the  A-  q;>ecies  as 

sweetest  rest,  eyen  from  a  A*  standpoint, 

into  empty  or  sin-filled  A*  storehouses, 

measuring  h'  strength  by  bones  and  sinews, 

or  that  divinity  is  appeased  by  h'  soffering, 
of  continued  bondage  and  of  A*  suffering. 

**  The  effects  of  medicine  on  the  h-  system 
according  to  belief,  poisons  the  A*  system, 
nutriment  and  strength  to  the  A*  system, 
entire  functions  and  organs  of  the  A'  system 
organs  of  the  A*  system,  including  brain  and 
reaching  to  every  part  of  the  A*  system. 

But  all  A*  systems  based  on 

not  only  contradicts  A*  systems,  but 

present  codes  of  A*  systcins  disappoint 

student,  who  receives .  .  .  from  a  A*  teacher, 

no  proof  nor  power  outside  of  A*  testimony. 

H-  theories  are  inadequate  to  interpret 
a  bundle  of  speculative  A*  theories? 
certainly  present  what  A*  theories  exclude, 
engendered  solely  by  A*  theories. 
The  mythical  A*  theories  of  creation, 
Our  materia]  A*  theories  are  destitute  of 
understand  your  way  out  of  A*  theories 
H-  theories  are  helpless  to  make  man  harmo- 
nious 
A*  theories,  doctrines,  hypotheses; 

they  are  the  merchandise  of  A*  thought 
As  A-  thought  changes  from  one  stage  to 
H-  thought  never  projected  the  least  portion  of 
raises  the  A*  thoturht  above  the  cruder  theories 
divine  Principle  of  man  dawns  upon  A*  thought. 
The  A*  thought  mast  free  itself  from 
Whatever  holds  A-  thought  in  line  with 
leads  A'  thought  into  opposite  channels 
Material,  erring,  A-  thought  acts  injuriously 
language  which  A*  thought  can  comprehend, 
the  right  education  of  A*  thought. 
It  is  a  chrysalis  state  of  A-  thought, 
A*  thought  has  little  relation  to  the  actual 
in  oonveyine  .  .  .  accurately  to  A*  thought 
ff'  thought  has  adulterated  the  meaning  of 
g  502-14    Even  thus  the  crude  forms  of  A-  thought 
608-29    an  important  one  to  the  A*  thought, 
ap  571-  1    not  so  willing  to  point  out  the  evu  in  A-  thought, 
thoughts 

b  297-24    H'  thoughts  have  their  degrees  of  comparison. 
t  449-20   The  inoculation  of  evU  A*  thoughts 
understanding 

pr    12-11    nor  is  it  the  A-  understanding  of  the 

sp   99-11    has  opened  the  door  of  the  A*  understanding. 


8  143-  6 
verdicts 

r  481-22 
view 

«  150-22 
5  276-13 
316-18 
want 

c  257-25 
ff  501-9 
warfare 

/  226-12 
weakness 

t  463-17 
will 

pr     9-24 

«  144-14 

pA  194-2 

/206-4 

209-4 

b  329-22 

£445-19 

445-24 

461-20 

451-23 

r490-4 

will-power 

an  106-  1 

8  144-14 

144-18 


God  does  not  .  .  .  provide  them  for  A*  use; 

A'  verdicts  are  the  procurers  of  all  discord. 

This  A'  view  infringes  man's  free  moral  agency ; 

into  A-  view  in  their  true  light, 

the  Christ-man,  rose  higher  to  A*  view 

to  meet  the  demands  of  A*  want  and  woe, 
but  richly  recompensing  A-  want  and  woe 

not  through  A'  warfare,  not  with  bayonet 

Dishonesty  is  A*  weakness,  which  forfeits 

and  material  sense  and  A*  will  have  no  place. 

H'  will  belongs  to  tbe  so-called  material 

with  matter  or  with  A*  will. 

A'  will  should  be  exercised  only  in  subordination 

in  proportion  as  ignorance,  fear,  and  A*  will 

You  cannot  mock  it  by  A*  will. 

C.  8.  silences  A-  will,  quiets  fear  with  Truth 

The  A-  will  which  maketh  and  worketh  a  lie, 

knows  that  A-  will  is  not  C.  S., 

defend  himself  from  the  Influence  of  A*  will. 

H'  will  is  an  animal  propensity, 

the  criminal  misuse  of  A-  will-power, 
H'  will-power  is  not  Science. 
H-  will-power  may  infringe  the 


humaii 

woe 

/  238-20  until  we  seek  this  remedy  for  A*  woe 
wrath 

a  49-23   but  is  above  the  reach  of  A' wrath, 
yeamlni: 

a   4S-7   There  was  no  response  to  that  A*  yearning, 
49-13    O,  why  did  they  not  gratify  his  Ust  A-  yearning 

a   43-27   The  divine  must  overcome  the  A*  at  every 

point, 
sp   98-32    The  way  .  .  .  not  A*  but  divine, 
an  102-  3    His  power  is  neither  animal  nor  A*. 
8  112-14   wholly  A*  in  their  origin  and  tendency 

114-8    and  calls  mind  both  A- and  divhie. 

127-25    truth  is  not  A*,  and  is  not  a  law  of  matter, 
pA  188-32   The  A*  or  material  senses  yield  to  the 

189-18    A*  mortal  mind,  by  an  inevitable  perversion, 
as  the  hand,  which  sweeps  over  it,  is  A-  or 
The  multiplication  of  a  A*  and  mortal  sense 
all  that  is  material  is  a ...  A-,  mortal  thought. 
Material  and  temporal  thon^ts  are  A*, 
are  comprised  in  A-  materialbelief , 
in  the  A*  or  the  divine  economy. 
Science  is  a  divine  demand,  not  a  A*. 
The  corporeal  man  Jesus  was  A*, 
when  the  A-,  material  concept,  or  Jesus, 
This  thought  of  A*,  material  nothingness, 
and  those  limits  are  A*, 
the  divine  law,  rising  above  the  A*, 
no  demand.  A*  or  dinne,  renders  it  just 
beliefs  of  your  A*  mental  legislators 
when  yon  weigh  the  A*  in  the  scale  with  the 
Are  thoughts  divine  or  A- ? 
seem  real  to  A*,  erring  belief, 
since  the  A*,  mortal  mind  so-called  is  not 
and  this  Mind  must  be  divine,  not  A*, 
fall  to  the  level  of  a  A*  or  material  belief, 
transmission  from  the  divine  thought  to  the  A*, 
and  is  a  A*,  not  a  divine,  creation, 
including  those  which  we  call  A*. 
John  saw  the  A*  and  divine  coincidence, 
the  A*  yielding  to  the  divine ; 
highest  A*  corporeal  concept  of  the  divine  idea. 


/  213-29 
C263-27 
528»^ 
286-22 
286-31 
327-20 
329-23 


334^16 
0  945-28 

863-27 
p885-  7 


440-22 
e  446-16 


r  472-28 

482-^ 

483-6 
960ft-l 

614-15 

525-6 

549-20 
ap  561-16 
^2  586-23 

589-16 

hnmane 

pA  198-  9   The  materialistic  doctor,  though  A-,  is  an 
p  385-  3   philanthropists  engaged  in  A*  labors 
hnmanity  (see  aUo  humanity's) 
advances 

sp   96-32    J7>  advances  slowly  out  of  sinning  sense 
and  philanthropy 

tp   80-12   no  doubt  of  the  A*  and  philanthropy 
applied  to 

8  127-16   Science  as  i^pplled  to  A*. 
better  views  of 

/  289-10   and  we  get  better  views  of  A*. 
hrooghtto 

a   44-25   whereby  divinity  brought  to  A*  the 


p  366-12   if  .  .  .  common  sense  and  common  A*  are  dis- 
regarded. 
Deity  and 

g  665-28   as  if  man  were  the  offspring  of . . .  Deity  and  A*. 
distinetlon  from 

8  116-27    divinity  and  its  distinction  from  h: 
earth  and 

sp   72-32   communicator  of  truth,  ...  to  earth  and  A*. 

uidpate 

/  2^-23   They  will  emancipate  A:, 


embracing 
form  of 


ap  661-17   shown  ...  as  divinity  embracing  A- 


b  332-26   appear  to  mortals  in  such  a  form  of  A*  as 
"m  of 

g  660-  1    he  virtually  affirms  that  the  germ  of  A*  is 
great  poet  of 

m   66-  2    Shakespeare,  great  poet  of  A- : 
hidden  from 

/  205-  1    will  continue  to  be  hidden  from  A*, 
higher 

ap  571-20   The  cement  of  a  higher  A*  wiU  unite 
interests  of 

/  236-  5    in  the  interests  of  A*,  not  of  sect. 
lifting 

p  407-14   lifting  A*  above  itself  into  purer  desires, 
lifts 

9  647-32   lifts  A- out  of  disease  and  death 
mortal 

b  338-11    conclusions  of  material  and  mortal  A*. 
of  Jesns 

a   25-32    Christ  was  made  manifest  in  the  A*  of  Jesus. 
permeate 

a   37-12   and  to  permeate  A-  with  purer  ideals. 
physical 

c  256-14    within  the  narrow  limits  of  physical  A*, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


HUMANITY 


243 


HYPNOTISM 


hanianity 

poor 

o  345-22  inoongproity  between  God's  idea  and  poor  A*, 
portal  of 

Tprtf  Tii-lS  Trnth,  .  .  .  knocks  at  the  portal  of  h\ 

s  113^  4  The  letter  of  Science  plentifully  reaches  A* 
riffhU  of 

a   54-32  Would  they  not  deny  him  eyen  the  rights  of  A*, 
alck 

p  371-12  SO  sick  W  sees  danger  in  every  direction, 
dniul 

%  114-  3  the  anthor  calls  sick  and  sinful  W  mortal  mind, 
nitritiiAlises 

o  364-11  heals  the  tick  and  spiritualizes  h% 
uairerAal 

6  328-31  and  includes  universal  A*. 

•  116-96  Moral,    if*,  honesty,  affection,  compassion, 
ph  173-  3  how  .  .  .  distinguish  between  h'  and  the  brute, 

c  25S-23  in  proportion  as  h-  gains  the  true 

b  311-22  When  h'  does  understand  this  Science, 

o  366-26  Does  divine  Love  commit  a  fraud  on  A* 

p  413-20  Water  is  not  the  natural  habitat  of  h\ 

bomanity's 

r  494-  4  and  he  did  this  for  tired  h'  reassurance. 

buiuMiizatloii 

g  617-  8  anthropomorphism,  or  a  h-  of  Deity. 

humanly 

pr     2-21  the  belief  in  €k>d  as  A*  circumscribed, 

a   68-14  Mortals  believed  in  God  as  A- mighty, 

8  147-  9  where  demonstration  was  A*  possible, 

ph  179-19  The  episoStic  is  a  A*  evolved  ailment, 

/  247-20  its  qualities  before  they  are  perceived  A*. 

gl  691-22  is  dninely  natural,  but  must  be  learned  A* ; 

hnmble 

pr     2-12  We  can  do  more  for  ourselves  by  A*  fervent 

12-13  whose  A'  prayers  were  deep  and  conscientious 

5  119412  is  but  the  A*  servant  of  the  restful  Mind, 

/  228-27  The  A*  Nasarene  overthrew  the  supposition 

t  448-  6  it  won  his  A-  desire. 

bumbled 

{228-30  It  should  have  A*  the  pride  of  the  priests, 

320-16  shall  not  forever  rule  [or  be  A*]  in  men, 

820-21  avers  that  this  fact  is  not  forever  to  be  A* 

bumblest 

a  48-11  shall  the  A*  or  mightiest  disciple  murmur 
humbly 

pr   13-17  honestly  and  silently  and  A*, 

bumiliatiiifir 

8  163-28  more  than  compensated  by  the  A*  view  of 

humility 

pr     8-14  If  we  feel  the  aspiration,  A%  gratitude, 

8-20  Praying  for  A*  with  whatever  fervency 

8  142-19  A*  and  divine  Science  to  be  welcomed  in. 

b  326-29  in  A-  he  took  the  new  name  of  Paul. 

g  614-  8  In  A*  they  climb  the  heights  of  holiness. 

humor 

p  424-32  may  tell  you  that  he  has  a  A*  in  the  blood, 

humors 

8  162-  7  It  changes  the  secretions,  expels  A*, 

p  393-27  complex  A*,  lenses,  muscles,  the  iris  and  pupil, 

425-  3  Ton  will  have  A-,  Just  so  long  as  you  believe 

hundred 

a   27-24  two  or  three  A*  other  disciples 

•  111-19  prixe  of  one  A*  pounds,  offered  in 

122-  9  practically  exposed  nineteen  A*  years  ago 

139-19  and  the  three  A*  thousand  in  the  New, 

/  232-17  as  it  did  over  nineteen  A*  years  ago, 

0  344-29  while  C.  S.  cures  its  A- 

hundreds 

b  328-19  A*  .  .  .die  there  annually  from  serpent-bites 
bung* 

.  p  363-  6  hair,  which  A*  loosely  about  her  shoulders, 

hunger 

/  221-10  She  passed  many  weary  years  in  A*  and 

221-27  feeling  childhoou*8  A*  and  undisciplined  by 

hungering 

pr     2-6  the  desire  which  goes  forth  A-  after 

r  482-%  to  the  A*  heart  in  every  age. 

hungry 

/  234-  7  feeding  the  A*  and  giving  living  waters  to  the 
hurricane 

pA  192-15  It  is  lightning  and  A-, 

hurt 

8  164-29  thinks  she  has  A-  her  face  by  falling  on  the 

164-31  and  says,  .  .  .  **  Mamma  knows  you  are  A*." 

166-  1  You  *re  not  A%  so  don't  think  you  are." 

ph  166-19  in  order  to  remember  what  has  A*  vou, 

{222-11  Food  had  less  power  to  help  or  to  a*  her 

328-24  it  shall  not  A-  them. — Mai^  16 .  18. 


hurt 

0362-* 
897-13 
397-17 
438-6 

r  491-  2 

husband 

m   6^17 


60-  1 
63-28 
66-24 
66-24 
8  136-21 
^636-9 


U  8haU  not  A-  them ; — Mark  16 ;  18. 

you  think  or  exclaim,  *•  I  am  A* !  '* 

I)eclare  that  you  are  not  A* 

nothing  shall  oy  any  means  A*  y<m,^Luke  10 .  19. 

Needle-thrusts  will  not  A*  him. 

would  confine  a  wife  or  a  A*  forever  within 
how  she  may  please  her  A*,*'  ~  /  Cor.  7 ;  34. 
it  never  would,  if  both  A*  and  wife  were 
If  a  dissolute  A*  deserts  his  wife, 
than  for  a  wife  precipitately  to  leave  her  A* 
ave  his  wife. 


or  for  a  A*  to  leave  I 

That  a  wicked  king  and  debauched  A*  should 

thy  desire  shall  be  to  thy  A*,  —  Oen,  3 :  16. 

husbandman 

ph  180^  2   mortal  mind  is  the  A*  of  error, 


husbands 

m    69-20 
66-21 

bushed 

m   64-32 

huts 

8p    82-30 

hydra 

ap  663-6 


H',  hear  this  and  remember  how  slight  a 

H-  and  wives  should  never  separate  if  there  is 

the  voices  of  physical  sense  will  be  forever  A*. 

the  Esquimaux  in  their  snow  A*  ? 


hatred,  which  lifts  its  A*  head, 
hydropathy 

8  166-28   Vegetarianism,  homceopathy,  and  A* 
bygiene 

aoherenoe  to 

/  222-19   the  strictest  adherence  to  A*  and  drugs, 

p  382-31   Adherence  to  A*  was  useless. 
diet  and 

t  457-26   some  learners  commend  diet  and  A*, 
drugs  and 

ph  167-12   Drugs  and  A*  cannot  successfully  usurp  the 

r  484-16   Drugs  and  A-  oppose  the  supremacy  of  the 
drugs  or 

8  143-  6   God  does  not  employ  drugs  or  A*, 
faith  In 

/  261-16   whether  through  faith  in  A*, 
material 

/  220-  5   open  ...  to  the  ineflicacy  of  material  A% 
222-21    she  dropped  drugs  and  material  A*, 

t  463-31    never  recommends  material  A*, 

r  484-  7   medication,  material  A-,  mesmerism, 
matter  and 

p  430-16   the  supposed  laws  of  matter  and  A*, 
physiolofnr  and 

ph  166-24   through  adherence  to  physiology  and  A-, 
surgery,  and 

a  44-12   all  the  claims  of  medicine,  surgery,  and  A*. 
system  of 

ph  186-  6   No  system  of  A*  but  C.  S.  is  purely  mental. 
tkuik  aboQt 

p  389-  6   The  less  we  know  or  think  about  A*, 


8  138-12  neither  ...  by  materia  medica^  nor  by  A*, 

144-  9  in  human  philosophy,  physiology,  A*, 

146-14  whether  faith  in  drugs,  trust  in  A*, 

/  222-27  fear,  A%  physiology,  and  physics 

226-19  material  medicine  and  A-,  fetter  faith 

230-23  the  sick  are  never  really  healed  Iw  drugs,  A-,  or 

p  382-  5  If  half  the  attention  given  to  A-  were 

"^    '  how  do  drugs.  A*,  andanimal  magnetism  heal 7 


r  483-  1 

liygienie 

p  370-26 
378-19 


382-16 
440-2 

hsrmn 

ap  566-20 

birpnotlc 

pA  181-32 
p  402-31 
e  446-28 
g  628-16 


ff"  treatment  also  loses  its  efficacy. 

A*  drilling  and  drugging,  adopted  to 

He,  who  18  ignorant  of  what  is  termed  A*  law, 

the  devotee  of  supposed  A-  law, 

on  the  ground  of  A-  disobedience, 

prayer  which  concludes  the  same  A*, 


Any  A*  power  you  may  exercise  will 
action  of  the  person  under  A*  control 
exercise  of  will  brings  on  a  A*  state, 
inducing  a  sleep  or  A*  state  in  Adam 

Hjrpnotism 

p  430-23  Phjrsiology,  H\  Envy,  Greed  and 

431-14  summoned  Phj-siology,  Materia  Medica,  and  /f- 

439-18  the  blind  H-,  and  the  masked  Personal  Sense, 

441-22  H-,  Oriental  Witchcraft,  and  Esoteric  Magic 

bsrpnotism 

and  electricity 

8p   78-26   A*  and  electricity  are  claimed  to  be  the 
caUed 

an  101-30   effect  of  animal  magnetism,  recently  called  A*, 
is  not  scientiflo 

p  402-29    Hence  the  proof  that  A*  is  not  scientific; 
magnetism  nor 

p  442-16   Neither  animal  magnetism  nor  A* 


Digitized  by 


Google 


HYPNOTISM 


244 


IDEA 


hsrpnotism 

maffuetinn  or 

an  103-19   animal  magnetism  or  h-  is  tbe  specific  term 
for 
t  454-  1    nor  .  .  .  practise  animal  magnetism  or  h: 
gl  684-19    animal  magnetism  or  h- ;  the  lust  of  the  flesh, 
mesmerism  «nd 

b  322-16   foreshadowed  the  mesmerism  and  h-  of  to- 
day. 
mesmerism  or 

an  102-  5    mesmerism,  or  A*  is  a  mere  negation, 
p  402-23   The  error,  mesmerism —or  A-,  to  use  the 
spintualism,  or 

$p   99-14   theosophy,  spiritualism,  or  Z^*, 
without 

ph  185-23    not  only  without  drugs,  but  without  h-, 

an  103-24   The  malicious  form  of  h' 

104-18    mesmerism,  animal  magnetism,  h'. 
B  129-17    Animal  magnetism,  A*,  spiritualism, 
ph  178-29    attempt  to  unite  with  it  A*, 
p  378-19    whereas  h-  and  hygienic  drilling  and 

808-28    h'  changes  such  ills  into  new  and 
r  484-  8   mesmensm,  h\  theosophy,  or  spiritualism? 
hypnotist 

p  375-12   h'  dispossesses  the  patient  of  his 
hypnotized 

p  431-23   Morbid  Secretion  h-  the  prisoner 

hypnotizer 

an  104-22   h'  employs  one  error  to  destroy  another. 

hypochondria 

ph  176-23   cases  of  hysteria,  A*,  and  hallucination  ? 

p  426-15   and  see  the  foUy  of  h\ 
iguoranoe  or 

/  ^43-  3   can  never  succeed . . .  through  ignorance  or  A*. 
is  fatal  ^ 

pr     7-32    It  is  fatal  to  religion. 
last  and 

ap  667-28    beast  and  the  false  prophets  are  lust  and  h-. 
571-31    outshining  sin,  sorcery,  lust,  and  h-. 
never  spared 

sp    86-28   never  spared  h'  the  sternest  condemnation. 
rebaked  the 

gl  697-  7   rebuked  the  A-,  which  offered  long  petitions 


/  241-10 
&  289-10 


880-30 
p  866-26 
9<  692-27 


hjrpocrite 

pr     8-2 
a   41-10 


envy,, 
sin,  lust,  hatred,  envy,  A*, 
There  is  no  h-  in  Science. 
A',  slander,  hate,  theft,  adultery, 
If  A',  stolidity,  inhumanity,  or  vice 
self-righteousness;  vanity;  A*. 
Veil.    A  cover;  concealment;  hiding;  A-. 

though  it  malces  the  sinner  a  A-. 

A-  may  have  a  flowery  pathway  here,  but 

The  bigot,  the  debauchee,  the  A-, 


hypocrite 

c  263-12   They  make  man  an  involuntary  A*, 
5  294-30   the  A- that  he  is  hiding  himself. 

hypocrites 

pT     3-30   Sharp  censure  our  Master  pronounces  on  A'. 

7-28    By  it  we  may  become  involuntary  A*, 
•p   85-21    ''Oye  A!  ye  can  discern  the  — if a«.  16  .a 

hypocritical 

a   20-6   To  the  ritualistic  priest  and  A-  Pharisee 
hypodermic 

p  416-  6    A  A'  injection  of  morphine  is 
t  464-17    would  give  him  a  A*  injection, 

hypotheses 

beliefs  and 

tp   79-11    Spiritualism  relies  upon  human  beliefs  and  A*. 
79-13   C.  S.  removes  these  beliefs  and  A* 


false 


a  127-31    false  A*  that  matter  is  its  own  lawgiver. 

Creeds,  doctrines,  and  human  A*  do  not 
Truth  uncontaminated  by  human  A*. 
Human  A*  first  assume  the  reality  of 


•p    06-12 
t467-2 
T  481-19 
aterial 

6273-7 


Deductions  from  material  A*  are  not  scientlAe. 

g  662-  6   geology,  and  all  other  material  A* 
materialistie 

h  268-10   Materialirtic  A-  challenge  metaphysics 
of  niortals 
ph  18^15 
physical 

f  111-15 
speealative 

8  126-21 
▼agiM 

8  110-32 

^54^-21 


The  A-  of  mortals  are  antagonistic  to 

reverses  perverted  and  physical  A* 

left  to  tlie  mercy  of  speculative  A*  ? 

No  analogy  exists  between  the  vague  A*  of 
in  such  vague  A*  as  must  necessarily 

8  121-14  left  to  the  A*  of  material  sense 

168-23  A*  obtruded  upon  us  at  different  times, 

r  484-^  thus  putting  an  end  to  the  A* 

g  604-26  a  thousand  years  of  human  doctrines.  A*, 

gl  600-  6  human  theories,  doctrines.  A- ; 

hypothesis 

/  209-27   based  on  the  A*  of  material  law  or 
■^"  '-    A*  tliat  he  returns  eventually  to  bis 
Few  deny  the  A-  that  intelligence. 
Admit  the  common  A*  that  food 
No  A'  as  to  the  existence  of  another  power 
A*  that  soul  is  both  an  evU  and  a  good 
A*  which  supposes  life  to  be  In  matter 
based  on  some  A'  of  error, 

hypothetical 

g  646-18   Outside  of  C.  S.  all  is  vague  and  A-, 
661-32   ancient  and  A*  question,  Wliich  ii  first, 

hysteria 

ph  176-28 

1T7-2 

/  217-11 


944-16 
6  270-10 
p  388-18 
£446-6 
r  48^4 

489-  8 
^622-28 


of  A*,  hypochondria,  and  hallucination  ? 
as  certainly  as  it  produces  A*, 
even  of  catalepsy  and  A* ; 


a  27-13 
27-14 

/  249-21 

flr  601-» 
601- • 

^2  688-9 
588-11 
691-16 
I  AM 

/263-8 

c  266-11 
256-13 
267-9 

6290-1 


fit 


836-1 
r  660-21 
[687-5 

588-20 

ice 

/  241-17 

Icelandic 

9  525-11 
525-12 

idea 

advanoed 

6  824-2 


/*  [Spirit!  wlU  raise  it  up."  —  JbAn  2/ 19. 

The  /•  —  the  Life,  substance,  and  intelligence  of 

The  /■  is  Spirit.    God  never  slumbers. 

And  r  appeared  unto  Abraham^  —  Exod.  6.-  8. 

wa*  r  not  known  to  them.  —  Exod.  6 .-  3. 

definition  of 

There  is  but  one  /*,  or  Us, 

Mind.    The  only  /*,  or  Us ;  the  only  Spirit, 

I  am  the  substance  of  all,  because  /•  a-  that  /•  a- 

rather  than  the  one  ever-present  /*  a-. 

The  everlasting  I-  a-  iM  not  bounded  nor 

The  great  /*  a-  made  all 

the  everlasting  /*  ^•,  the  Being  who  was  and 

is 
Mind  is  the  /*  a-^  or  infinity. 
If  .  .  .  then  the  great  /*  ^-  is  a  mjrth. 
Odd.    The  matT  ^s  the  all-knowing, 
definition  of 

than  can  moonbeams  to  melt  a  river  of  i-. 

the  term  man  ...  in  the  /•,  mind. 
The  following  translation  is  from  the  /* : 


renders  thought  receptive  of  the  advanced  i\ 
pK  191-  1    The  brain  can  give  no  (*  of  Qod's  man. 


can  give  no 

phli 


a  compound  i-,  reflecting  the  divine  substance 
He  is  the  compound  i*  oiQod, 
multiplication  of  the  compound  i*  man. 
to  spuritual  sense,  it  ii  a  compound  i*. 
The  compound  <-  of  infinite  spirit; 


idea 

dearest 

g  517-13   Love  imparts  the  clearest  i*  of  Deity. 

oonipoiuid 

r  46&-24 

475-14 

g  607-18 

^2  565-8 

691-6 

divine 

(sas  divine) 
divine  Mind  and 

f  100-  6   the  only  realities  are  the  divine  Mind  and  i-. 
gives  the 

g  609-15   This  text  gives  the  <*  of  the  rarefaction 
Ood*s 

h  299-24    Truth  never  destroys  Ood's  <•. 
o  346-22    incongruity  between  God's  i-  and 
p  406-94    until  we  arrive  at  the  fulness  of  God*s  i\ 
ap  666-16   Christ,  God's  i-,  will  eventually  rule  all  natioiM 
great  in  the 

ap  662-27   great  is  the  <*,  and  the  travail  portentous. 
highest  visible 

ap  560-18    without  a  correct  sense  of  its  highest  visible  i\ 
His 

sp    71-  2    nothing  is  Spirit,  —  but  God  and  His  i*. 

s  116-  9   so  that  God  and  His  i-  may  be  to  us 
pA  167-25    but  one  way — namely,  God  and  His  i* 
h  284-32    is  always  from  God  to  His  i-, 
o  344- 3    andman  to  be  His  i-,  — that  is.  His  image. 
p  372-  9    divine  Mind,  or  God  and  His  i*. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


IDEA  245 


IDEAL 


idea 
mm 

r  485-15 
^58»-10 

identity,  or 
sp    71-5 

imaMor 
c257-  1 
6  336-9 


ii 


ap  666-18 
nmortAl 
a  66-15 
c  262-14 
6328-7 
r  477-17 


Cling  steadfastly  to  God  and  His  i*. 

and  that  man  is  His  i%  the  child  of  His  care. 

The  identity,  or  i*,  of  all  reality  continues 

creation  is  the  infinite  image  or  i* 
was  and  is  God*s  image  or  r , 

This  immacnlate  i*,  represented  first  by  man 


Truth's  immortal  i-  is  sweeping  down  the 
aboye  the  mortal  to  the  immortal  i*  of  Uod. 
of  Truth,  unfolding  its  own  immortal  i*. 
the  immortal  (*  of  oeing,  indestmctible 
impelled  the 

ap  665-25   but  this  only  impelled  the  i*  to  rise  to  the 
fndiTidoal 

ff  506-23   The  faitelligent  individual  i-,  be  it  male  or 
infinite 
sp    90-25 
f  112-17 
e  258-13 
258-19 
^608-  4 
ap  577-  3 
4^682-11 
iscUd 

ap  661-26 
lesser 

0  518-18 
IJfe^s 

b  281^12   Life  and  Life's  i-,  Truth  and  Truth's  Idea, 
limitless 

Loye  alone  can  impart  the  limitless  i*  of 


sets  one  free  to  mastei^the  infinite  i: 
comes  one  Principle  and  its  infinite  i; 
God  expresses  in  man  the  infinite  i* 
infinite  Principle  is  reflected  by  the  infinite  i* 
Mind's  infinite  (*.  man  and  the  uniyerse, 
as  the  infinite  Principle  and  infinite  i*, 
gleam  of  the  infinite  t •  of  the  infinite  Principle ; 

i*  is  clad  with  the  radiance  of  spiritual  Truth, 

God  giyes  the  lesser  i*  of  Himself  for  a 


ff  510-19 
man  is 

r  475-13 
mental 

r  467-27 
Mind's 

r  482-20 
new 

6  281-31 

p  420-17 

t  463-14 
new-old 

ph  191-12 
not  in  its 

r  467-22 


a   56-4   the  i- 
of  divine  power 


Man  is  i*,  the  image,  of  Love; 

Spirit  gives  the  true  mental  i: 

All  is  Mind  and  Mind's  i\ 

cast  out  or  the  new  i-  will  be  spilled, 

are  ready  to  become  receptive  to  the  new  i*. 

The  new  i*, ...  is  clad  in  white 

even  to  the  birth  of  a  new-old  i*, 

leading  point . . .  that  Principle  is  not  in  itsi*. 

Christian  healing  enjoined  by  Jesus; 


the  i*  of  life,  substance,  and  intelligence; 

will  struggle  to  destroy  the  spiritual  i*  of  Love ; 

Mairas  the  oftopring  of  God,  as  the  <•  of  Spirit, 
Man  is  the  i-  ofSpirit; 


of  Christian  healing 

"  "  Ii 

power 
g  584-15   the  i'  of  divine  power,  which  Jesus  presented, 
of  God 

(see  God) 
of  good 

g  546-14   represents  error  as  starting  from  an  i*  of  good 
of  goodness 

B  119-22   is  represented  only  by  the  i*  of  goodness ; 
of  imnkortality 

gl  588-10   a  new  and  higher  i*  of  immortality, 

£2505-7 
ove 

^534-28 
of  Spirit 

a   29-30 
c  266-27 
of  tlie  sopremaey 

b  324-28   if  the  i*  of  the  supremacy  of  Spirit, 
of  Truth 

c  263-22   the  discovery  of  some  distant  i*  of  Truth ; 

r  49&-  6   If  sickness  is  true  or  the  i*  of  Truth, 

g  526-18   stands  for  the  i*  of  Truth, 
548-  6   it  is  the  i*  of  Truth  and  changes  not, 
555^32    Truth  fosters  the  i*  of  Truth, 

gl  596-  3   SwoBD.    The  i-  of  Truth ;  justice. 
or  intelligence 

b  279-18   their  only  i*  or  intelligence  is  in  God. 
or  reflection 

r  470-22   i*  or  refiection,  man,  remains  perfect. 
gl  581-  8   Abk.    Safety;  the  i*,  or  refiection,  of  Truth, 
presented  the 

ap  562-  4   Elias  presented  the  i*  of  the  fatherhood 
presents  the 

g  508-20   divine  Mind  presents  the  {•  of  God : 
present  the 

c  256-29   Finiteness  cannot  present  the  i*  or  the  vastsess 
Principle  and 

c  250-13    includes  a  perfect  Principle  and  i*, 

b  285-22    Supreme  Being,  or  divine  Principle,  and  i*. 

r  471-  1    God  and  man,  divine  Principle  and  i-, 
476-  5    inseparable  as  divine  Principle  and  i«. 

g  503-  9   The  divine  Principle  and  i*  constitute 


idea 

Principle  and  its 

r  465-17  Principle  and  its  i-  is  one, 

475-  4  all  is  Spirit,  divine  Principle  and  its  i-. 

g  620-  9  Principle  and  its  i*,  man,  are  coexistent 
profound 

6  320-26  gives  a  profound  i-  of  the  divine  power  to  heal 
pore 

a   50-14  and  to  himself.  Love's  pure  f -. 
right 

f  235-31  will  love  to  grapple  with  a  new,  right  i* 
semblance  of  an 

<h  195-15  Whatever  furnishes  the  semblance  of  an  i* 


nor  is  he  an  isolated,  solitary  i*, 
characterized  by  the  divine  Spirit  as  i*, 


solitary 

c  2S9-  4 
Spirit  as 

sp    76-17 
spiritual 

(see  spiritual) 
substance  of  an 

c  257-13  the  substance  of  an  i*  is  very  far  from 
this 

sp   88-19  but  this  i*  can  never  be  seen,  .  .  .  through  the 

t  463-10  this  i*  cannot  injure  its  useful 

g  634-29  this  i*,  will  bruise  the  head  of  lust. 

ap  562-  7  This  i*  reveals  the  universe  as  secondary 
thought  and 

glBQl-n  Si>ontaneity  of  thought  and  i- ; 
true 

a   30-26  mortals  must  get  the  true  i*  and 

43-15  true  i*  of  God,  which  Jesus'  persecutors  had 

47-  5  gaining  the  true  i*  of  their  glorified  Master, 

54-10  planttnemselvesinChri8t,the  truei-of  God. 

s  123-  3  The  true  i-  and  Principle  of  man  wiU 

132-25  Anticipating  this  rejection  ...  of  the  true  i*  of 

133-15  but  when  they  departed  from  the  true  i*, 

/  205-20  some  word  or  deed  which  indicates  the  true  i*, 

236-26  Christ  Jesus,  the  true  i*  of  spiritual  power. 

0  255-17  cannot  be  made  the  basis  of  any  true  i'  of 


258-  7 
258-12 
6  314-21 
316-12 
323-24 

324-  8 

325-  2 


insufficiency  of  this  belief  to  supply  the  true  i- 
and  this  reliection  is  the  true  i*  of  God. 


he  presented  to  her, ...  the  true  i-  of  Life  and 
Jesus  represented  Christ,  the  true  i*  of  Clod, 
true  i'  or  God  gives  the  true  understanding 
Unless  ...  we  are  not  gaining  the  true  i*  of 
he  who  perceives  the  true  i-  or  Life 
325-  3    He  who  nas  the  true  i*  of  good  loses  all  sense  or 
325-  8   Jesus  gave  the  true  i*  of  being, 
3e6-31    He  beheld  for  the  first  time  the  true  i*  of  Love» 
327-26   the  man  .  .  .  who  has  not  the  true  i*  of  good  ? 
332-  9    Christ  is  the  true  i*  voicing  good. 
337-20   The  true  ^  of  man,  as  the  reflection  of  the 
o  347-15    the  spiritual  or  true  i-  of  God,  comes  now 

353-28   The  true  i*  of  being  is  spiritual  and  immortal, 
r  473-13   has  presented  Christ,  the  true  i*  of  God, 
g  504-  1    from  which  emanates  the  true  i*, 
624-  9   the  true  i*  of  God  seems  almost  lost. 
636-26    the  true  4*  is  gained  from  the  immortal  side. 
ap  660-14   true  i*  of  wliat  constitutes  the  kingdom  of 
660-28    hid  from  them  the  true  i*  which  has  been  pre- 
sented. 
662-13   man's  divine  origin  and  the  true  i*, 
gl  586-17   EuPHBATBs  (river).  ...  the  true  i*  of  God; 
Truth's 

6  289-12   Life  and  Life's  idea.  Truth  and  Truth's  i*, 
unerring 

r  46^  2   evolves  its  own  unerring  i* 
wise 

g  615-  7   a  wise  i*,  charming  in  its  adroitness. 


a   29-27 

s  116-17 
161-27 
C  258-21 
6268-8 
279-31 
286-19 
301-24 
303-29 
320-19 


r  467-31 
ap  660-81 

ideal 

absolute 

V520-  7 
Christ 

p430-5 
divine 

s  119-20 
her 

a  29-18 
individual 

a    30-19 


Christ  dwelt  forever  an  i*  in  the  bosom  of 

God, 
J* :  An  image  in  Mind; 
the  divine  Mind  and  its  i-, 
no  cognizance  of  either  Principle  or  its  i*. 
is  slowly  yielding  to  the  i*  of  a  metephysical 
seeks  cause  in  efilect.  Principle  in  its  i-, 
good  in  Principle  and  in  i*. 
man  is  "  image  "  (i*).  —  Oen.  1 .-  27. 
an  i*  which  cannot  oe  lost  nor  separated  from 
harmonious  existence  as  image,  i*. 
The  divine  image,  i\  or  Christ 
understood  through  the  i-  which  expresses  it 
ignorance  of  the  divine  Principle  of  the  i* 


The  absolute  {•,  man,  is  no  more  seen  nor 
immortal  manhood,  the  Christ  i*,  will  appear, 
not  the  divine  i*  of  omnipresent  Love, 
gave  to  her  i*  the  name  of  Jesus 
As  the  individual  i*  of  Truth,  Christ  Jesus 


Digitized  by 


Google 


IDEAL 


246 


IDENTITY 


ideal 

inilnlto 

g  617-90  proper  symbol ...  is  Mind's  infinite  i*. 
of  God 

a   26-16  JesQS  presented  the  i*  of  Ck>d  better  thin 

o  361-  6  Christ,  ...  is  the  i-  of  God  now  mnd  forerer, 
of  Troth 

f  207-20  is  harmonioos  and  is  the  i*  of  Truth. 
spiritaal 

m   67-20  presents  the  tme  likeness  or  spiritual  i*. 

b  337-10  demonstrates  Life  in  Christ,  Life's  spiritual  i*. 

ap  561-11  the  spiritual  <•  as  a  woman  clothed  in  light, 
this 

a   30-22  This  i*  was  demonstrated  throughout  the 

o  36(^16  This  i*  is  either  temporal  or  eternal. 

p  302-16  thought  should  be  held  fast  to  this  <•. 

^517-21  What  is  this  i? 

617-21  This  i*  is  God's  own  image, 
your  own 

o  360-16  You  aie  bringing  out  your  own  <*. 

•»   60^  0  the  real,  i*  ntan  appears  in  proportion  as 

e  200- 8  the  i*  of  an  that  is  perfect  and  eternal. 

b  817-M  Thomas,  looking  for  the  i*  Sariour  in  matter 

8SS-81  Into  the  real  and  i*  man  the  Heehly  element 
cannot 

338-80  Adam  was  not  the  i*  man  for  whom  the 

886-31  The  i-  man  was  revealed  In  due  time, 

o  346-  4  the  i*  man,  reflecting  God's  likeness. 

p  442-44  material,  transformed  with  the  i*,  disappears, 

r  473-10  Christ  is  the  i*  Truth,  that  comes  to  hMl 

g  517-  8  The  i*  man  corresponds  to  creation, 

517-10  The  i*  woman  corresponds  to  Life  and  to  Lore. 

idealism 

pr^  xii-22  in  order  to  elucidate  her  i\ 

s  132-94  Antioipathig  this  rejection  of  i-, 

ap  671-23  immortal  scribe  of  Spirit  and  of  a  true  i*, 

ideals 

a   87-12  and  to  permeate  humanity  with  purer  i-. 

ph  196-26  impossible  i*,  and  specimens  of  deprarity, 

/  240-  8  give  up  imperfect  models  and  illuMTe  i- ; 

c  260-19  Mortals  must  change  their  i* 

b  299-11  to  higher  i-  of  life  and  its  Joys. 

o  dB»-90  One  says :  •*  I  have  spiritual  i*, 

360-  1  these  i*  are  real  and  eternal 

360-  7  materiality  renders  these  i-  imperfect  and 

ideas 


are  enuuimtlons 

9p   88-10   /*  are  emanations  from  the  dirlne 


g  515-22   Man  is  the  family  name  for  all  i*, 
tnuuimt' 

are  expressed 

/  210-  1    Its  i*  are  expressed  only  in 
are  q^irltnal 

8p   88-14   /*  are  spiritual,  harmonious,  and  eternal, 
are  iaiuriblo 

&27§-ll   /•  are  tangible  and  real  to  immortal 
became  prodaetlTe 

g  S4C-  4   In  God's  creation  i-  became  productiTe, 
Christian 

ph  170-  8   Christian  i*  certainly  present ...  the  Principle 
oonntless 

g  517-18    God  has  countless  i*,  and  they  all  hare 
creator  of 

/  249-13    the  creator  of  i-  is  not  the  creator  of  illusions. 
dawn  of 

g  606-13   Thus  the  dawn  of  i*  goes  on, 
focus  of 

g  604-24   when  gathered  into  the  focus  of  i-, 
fnupnentarr 

b  302-  2   Principle  is  not  to  be  found  in  fragmentary  i*. 
Ood  and  His 

p  419-  6   God  and  His  i-  alone  are  real  and  harmonioas. 
Ood'B 

g  608-16   infinite  space  is  peopled  with  God's  i; 
604-16   The  successire  appcnuing  of  God's  i- 
506-28    CkMi's  i*  reflect  the  immortal,  unerring, 
511^  4   God's  i-  "  multiply  and  —  Oen.  1 :  28. 
grand 

g  511-26   and  mountains  stand  for  solid  and  grand  i-. 
highest 

/  230-11   would  be  contrary  to  our  highest  i-  of  God 

g  508-  4   highest  i*  are  the  sons   and   daughters  of 

His  A 

6  331-13  ibe  diTlne  Mind  and  His  i-. 
His  own 

g  508-13    God  determines  the  gender  of  His  own  i*. 
519-  2   from  all  eternity  knoweth  His  own  i*. 
Imnkatnre 

6  313-27   To  accommodate  himself  to  immature  i-  of 
Inuttortal  * 

0  260-27   Immortal  i*,  pure,  perfect,  and  enduring, 

b  302-82   reproduction  by  Spirit's  indiridual  <• 


ideas 

infinite 

g  611-18  infinite  i-,  images,  mark  the  periods  of 
S14-  7   infinite  i'  run  and  disport  themselves. 
lU 

$  110-a   tts  i*  may  be  temporarily  abused 

ItSOWM 

g  517-80   Divine  Love  blesses  its  own  <*,  and  causes  them 
I^ove's 

g  515-  8   Love's  i*  are  subject  to  the  Mind  which 


g  607-30   inverts  this  appearing  and  calls  i*  material, 
nttotaphysleal 

#11^5   dilBcnlty  of  so  expressing  metaphysical  <* 
Mind  and  lU 

0r  609-30   in  which  an  is  Mind  and  its  i-. 
Mind  forms 

9  511^1   This  Mind  forms  <•,...  subdivides  and  radiates 

6  288^1   They  are  noi  i,  bnt  UhMloas. 
of  Gad 

(see  Gad) 
ofi        -       - 


M>   74-M   say  that  infancy  can  utter  tlie  <•  of  manhood, 
of  Mind 

b»^7   An  things  beautiful  and  harmlees  are  <•  of  Mind 
ofSonl 

6  969-16   exchanges  the  objects  of  sense  for  the  i' of  SooL 
of  Spirit 

g  605-10   the  i*  of  Spirit  apparent  only  as  Mind, 
of  Troth 

a  548-26   /•  of  Truth  akNie  are  reflected  in  the 
perfect 

g  512-21   its  own  pure  and  perfect  <*. 
right 

r  475-16   compound  idea  of  God,  including  aU  right  i*; 
^iritnal 

(teetpitHaad) 
systems  of 

/  200-  6   the  central  sun  of  its  own  systems  of  i; 
tiMSe 

b  909-17   These  i-  are  perfectly  real  and  tangible  to 

g  608-  8   These  i*  range  from  the  infinitesinuU  to 
those 

6  808-1    the  divine  Principle  of  those  i*. 
veritable 

sp   88-  9    How  are  veritable  <•  to  the  distinguished 

c  267-12    Mind  creates  His  own  Ukeness  in  i\ 
b  274-  9    /*,  on  the  contrary,  are  bom  of  Spirit, 

identical 

a   21-22  and  our  mutual  interests  are  I*; 

f  119-17  In  one  sense  God  is  i*  with  nature, 

135-25  proves  the  one  to  be  i*  with  the  other. 

6  300-25  and  matter  would  be  i*  with  God.    ' 

333-  6  it  is  <*  with  the  name  Joshua, 

r  47^  3  though  seeming  to  be  real  and  {•. 

482-11  out  <^  Science,  soul  is  i*  with  sense, 

identified 

a   4ft-  8   The  divine  Spirit,  which  i*  Jesus  thus 
$  136-13   Who  or  what  is  it  that  is  thus  i*  with 

identities 

tp   T0-i2  The  divine  Mind  maintains  aU  i-, 

70-14  What  are  God's  <•? 

6  333-81  The  one  Spirit  includes  aU  <*. 

g  503-  2  the  unfolding  of  spiritual  ideas  and  their  i-, 

505-  9  divine  Mind,  not  matter,  creates  aU  <*, 

identity 
aU 

6  302-  7   conscious  infinitude  of  existence  and  of  all  i* 
oonsdons 

r  475-17   conscious  <*  of  being  as  found  in  Science, 

ms 

c  265-12   by  no  means  suggests  .  .  .  tlie  loss  of  his  <*, 


/  217-  1  The  loss  of  man*s  <•  .  .  .  is  impossible; 
of  animals 

g  560-  6  preserves  the  individuality  and  i*  of  animals 
or  idea 

sp   71-  5  <*,  or  idea,  of  aU  reality  continues  forever; 
or  power 

r  479-28  So  evil  should  be  denied  i*  or  power, 
reality  nor 

r  473-  2  iUusion,  possessing  neither  reality  nor  i- 
q^iritnal 

a   51-  8  spiritual  i*  in  the  likeness  of  tlie  divine ; 

6  287-  8  and  maintains  man's  spiritual  i*. 

287-23  illusion,  without  spiritual  i*  or  foundation, 

333-28  referred  to  this  unity  of  his  spiritual  i-  thus : 
yoor  own 

6  261-26  you  will  neither  lose  .  .  .  nor  your  own  i: 

6  302-  4  The  i-  of  the  real  man  is  not  lost, 

r  477-20  /■  is  t||D  reflection  of  Spirit, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


IDIOCY  247 


ILL 


idiocy 

an  109-24   The  roalicioos  fonn  .  .  .  ultimates  in  moral  i*. 

idiosyncrasies 

/  228-  3   The  transmissiou  of  disease  or  of  certain  i* 

idleness  _^  ^  ^ 

/  240-23   If  at  present  content  with  i*,  we  most 

idolater 

ph  186-32   The  human  mind  has  been  an  i'  from  the 
/  214-19    finite  thoughts  of  God  like  the  pagan  i*. 

idolaters  ^  .  ^ 

p  388-  9   /*,  beliCTing  in  more  than  one  mind, 
idolatry 

gl  &U  2  From  this  foUow  i*  and  mythology, 
•adritnaUMn  ^        ^ 

r  468-29  i-  and  ritualism  are  the  oatoome  of 
dooms 

0r  535-11  It  dooms  i*. 
error  of  ^    ^     .  *^ 

r  470-  6  existence  of  .  .  .  was  the  basic  error  of  i*. 
form  of 

ph  174-  4  Is  oirilization  only  a  higher  form  of  i\ 

^^^ffl  m2?3   the  first  statement  of  mythology  and  i* ; 


r  469-30   pemicions  to  diyine  theology  as  .  .  .  pagan  i% 
tike  first 

«  146-  5   The  first  i-  was  faith  in  matter. 

an  106-22  i%  wUcherctft^  hatred,  yariance,  —  Gai.  5 :  20. 

$  158-  2  profession  of  medicine  originated  in  i* 

b  340-26  annihilates  pagan  and  Christian  i% 

a  6M-  1  i'  which  followed  this  material  mythology 

fi  092-  7  i* ;  the  subjective  states  of  error; 

idols 

ph  173-30   The  i*  of  ciriliiation  are  far  more  fatal 
173-31    than  are  the  i*  of  barbarism. 
178-31    The  i'  of  cirilization  caU  into  action  lest 

an  105-^   down  to  the  depths  of  i*  and  death. 
ienoranee 

and  false  belief 

b  304-  3   It  is  i'  and  false  belief,  based  on 
and  malioe 

/  215-31   i-  and  malice  of  the  age  would  hare  killed 
and  sin 

b  290-22   Christ,  Truth,  remores  all  <*  and  sin. 
ftnd  soperstllion 

a  120-31    i-  and  superstition  chained  the  limbs  of 
bigoted 

a   48-2   the  staves  of  bigoted  i-  smote  him  sorely. 
forgetting  her 

«p   89-  3   Forgetting  her  i*  in  the  belief  that 
gathered  from  ^       ^  ^ 

$p   78-14   Communications  gathered  from  i* 

ap  560-31    greater  i*  of  the  divine  Principle 

'"^  466-17   gross  i-  of  the  method  of  the  Christ-cure. 
her 

pre/   ix-29   her  i*  of  the  great  subject  up  to  that  time, 
l&nnian 

pr   13-25   human  i*  of  the  divine  Principle,  Love, 

/  252-  4   Human  i*  of  Mind  and  of  the 
in  proportion  as 

/  209-  3   in  proportion  as  i'.fear^  and 
In  the  hands  of 

b  305-  1    left  in  the  hands  of  i-,  placed  at  the  disposal  of 
In  yonr 

f>  439-21    for  injuring  in  your  i*  the  unfortunate 
mailee  or 

e  459-20   Whether  animated  by  malice  or  i*, 
mark  of 

g  565-  9   The  mark  of  i*  is  on  ito  forehead, 
moial 

r  483-10   Moral  i*  or  sin  ailects  your  demonstration, 
mortal 

ph  188-23   springing  from  mortal  i*  or  fear. 

b  280-32   The  only  excuse  ...  is  our  mortal  i*  of  Spirit, 
occasioned  by      ^  .       ^  ^    . 

p  373-19   The  fear  occasioned  by  i-  can  be  cured; 
of  mental  cause  ^  ... 

p  374-24   because  of  your  ...  i*  of  mental  cause  and 
effect. 
of  the  cause  ,    ^  ^  ».    ^  j, 

p  374-17   J*  of  the  cause  or  approach  of  disease 
of  the  error 

t  446-31    /•  of  the  error  to  be  eradicated 
of  the  fatnre 

p  374-19   You  confess  to  i-  of  the  future 
of  the  laws  .      „,   - 

8  145-23   i*  of  the  laws  of  eternal  and  unerring  Mind. 
of  the  Solenee  .  . 

p  409-29    in  i*  of  the  Science  of  Life, 


icrnorance 
^1^ 

3   can  never  succeed 


•'  ^f^^^ 


through  i*  or  hypocrisy. 
or  malice 

t  451-27   arises  from  i*  or  malice  aforethought. 
or  sin 

p  411-21   foundation  of  all  sickness  is  fear,  i*,  or  sin. 
our 

p  390-  7    It  is  our  i*  of  God,  the  divine  Principle,  which 

g  540-12    may  think  in  our  i-  that  the  Lord  hath 
popolar 

p  398-  8    the  popular  i-  of  spiritual  Life-laws. 
recompense  for 

p  409-32    Death  will  not  .  .  .  recompense  for  i*. 
rise  above 

gp   77-26  The  departed  would  gradually  rise  above  i* 
splntnal 

/  943-  1    We  may  hide  spiritual  i*  from  the  world. 


pr^  vii-17 

B  144-26 

ph  175-32 

182-28 

197-17 

/  227-11 

227-11 

251-28 

251-29 


/'  of  God  is  no  longer  the  stepping-stone  to 
/*,  pride,  or  prejudice  closes  the  door  to 
■'  Where  i-  fe  bliss,  't  U  folly  to  be  wise," 


i'  of  C.  8.  and  its  transcendent  power. 

It  was  the  i-  of  our  forefathers 

some  public  teachers  permit  an  i*  of 

an  i'  that  is  the  foundation  of 

/•,  like  intentional  wrong,  is  not  Science. 

/•  must  be  seen  and  corrected  before  we 

b  280-32   i*  which  yields  only  to  the  understanding 

336-  1    limits  would  implv  and  impose  i*. 
a  reward  for  this  r. 
difficulty  lies  in  i-  of  what  God  is. 
/',  subtlety,  or  false  charity  does  not 
i*  is  more  harmful  than  wilful 
weapons  of  bigotry,  i-,  envy,  fall  before 
Neither  dishonesty  nor  <•  ever  founded, 
/•  of  the  divine  idea  betrays 
<•  of  Truth  and  Love, 
anxiety;  i*;  error;  desire;  caution. 


p  409-31 

427-22 

t  447-12 

450-21 

464-^ 

464-28 

ap  560-30 

560-31 

^2  586-11 

igrnorant 

pr    13-28 

13-30 

a    48-28 

sp    79-  4 

86-14 

87-20 

an  103-23 

9  160-32 

150-30 

ph  166-4 

178-28 

180-13 

181-17 

186-28 

187-4 

190-3 

190-3 

/225-30 

o  343-6 

p  380-19 

381-  2 

382-13 

382-16 

393-5 

893-6 

408-31 

408-32 

422-12 

«447-  7 


i*  of  man  as  God*s  image  or  reflection 

The  world  of  error  is  i-  of  the  world  of  Truth, 

Pilate  was  i*  of  the  consequences 

those  who  are  i*  of  Life  as  God. 

may  appear  to  the  i*  to  be  apparitions; 


of  the  gems  within  Its  caverns, 

It  is  either  i-  or  malicious. 

i*  that  the  human  mind  and  bodv  are  myths. 

/•  of  the  fact  that  a  man's  belief 

/•  of  this,  or  shrinking  from  its  implied 

/'  of  the  methods  and  the  basis  of 

/*  that  the  human  mind  governs  the  body, 

{•  of  the  baneful  effects  of  magnetism, 

Mortal  mind  is  i*  of  self. 

bow  i-  must  they  be  of  the  all-knowing  Mind 

matter  is  a  belief,  i-  of  itself, 

i*  of  what  it  Is  supposed  to  produce. 

i'  bow  to  obtain  their  freedom. 

Is  not  finite  mind  i-  of  God's  method? 

i*  of  the  truth  which  chains  disease. 

/•  of  our  God-given  rights. 

He,  who  is  i-  of  what  is  termed  hygienic  law, 

to  teach  the  so-called  i-  one. 

i-  of  itself,  of  its  own  actions, 

f  •  that  the  predisposing,  remote,  and 

Mortal  mind  is  i-  of  itself, 

i'  of  the  errors  it  includes 

and  i-  that  it  is  a  favorable  omen, 

.    i-  attempts  to  do  good  may 

r  474-  8    To  the  f  •  age  in  which  it  first  appears, 

483-  9    must  not  be  i-  of  the  moral  and  spiritual 
g  512-27    /•  of  the  origin  and  operations  of  mortal  mind, 
512-28    that  is,  i- of  itself . 
512-30   i'  of  the  exifttence  of  both 
ap  560-29    i*  of  the  divine  idea  he  taught. 


As  the  words  .  .  .  are  commonly  and  i* 
whom  we  "  i-  worship,"  —  Acts  17  ;23. 
greatly  errs,  i*  or  intentionally, 
"  Whom  therefore  ye  i-  worship,  —  AcU  17 ;  23. 


iffnorantly 

$  116-25 
p  428-16 

t  456-12 
gl  596-  9 

ignore 

ph  166-16    To  {•  God  as  of  little  use  in  sickness  is  a  mistake. 
6  275-  2    partnership  of  mind  with  matter  would  i- 

ignores 

8  148-28   it  i-  the  divine  Spirit  as  unable  or 


m 


•p    79-28  unscientific  practitioner  says:  «•  You  are  i: 

8  107-10  delivering  the  children  of  men  from  every  i* 

/  218-  9  The  body  is  supposed  to  say,  **  I  am  i'.** 

222-19  and  yet  she  continued  i-  all  the  while. 

227-31  disobedience  to  which  would  have  made  man  i% 

230-30  the  liability  to  be  ^  is  removed. 

231-  3  rnless  an  f  is  rightly  met  and  fairly  overcome 

231-  4  Unless  .  .  .  the  I*  is  never  conquered. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ILL 


248 


ILLUSION 


ill 

b  326-  7   find  the  divine  remedy  for  every  i\ 
p  430-19   The  patient  feels  i*,  nuninates,  and 
r  467-21   The  belief  that  ...  is  an  error  that  works  i\ 
ill-arranged 

m   0&- 5   /'  notes  produce  discord. 

ill-attuned 

m  60-24   An  i-  ear  calls  discord  harmony, 
ill-effects 

ph  176-26   can  carry  its  i*  no  farther  than 

iUegral 

p  434-23   His  trial  was  a  tragedy,  and  is  morally  i\ 

illegrality 

p  437-26   expelling  ...  for  snch  high-handed  i*. 
illegitimate 

/  203-27    The  foam  and  fury  of  i-  living 
p  390-22    an  abiding  conviction  that  it  is  i\ 

ill-health 

p  377-28   mistaken  belief  .  .  .  necessity  and  power  of  i* 
421-  6    true  definition  of  all  human  belief  m  i*, 

illimitable 

8  127-  8    there  can  be  nothing  beyond  i-  divinity. 

ill-nature 

m    58-29 

illness 

p  396-  5 
£466-21 

ills 


Wealth  may  obviate  .  .  .  the  chance  for  i- 


Avoid  talking  {•  to  the  patient. 
So  long  as  matter  is  the  basis  .  . 


i'  cannot 


destroy  all  i-  which  proceed  from  mortal  mind. 
Mind  must  be  found  .  .  .  able  to  destroy  all  i*. 

and  fleshly  i*  will  disappear. 


destroy  aU 

p  374-16 
r  493-18 
fleshly 

/  228-10 
of  flesh 

a  165-23   the  discords  of  matter  and  the  i-  of  flesh, 
b  277-20   produces  all  the  i*  of  flesh, 
of  the  flesh 

ph  191-31    Truth  is  able  to  cast  out  the  i-  of  the  flesh. 
b  820-27    the  divine  power  to  heal  the  i*  of  the  flesh, 
gl  681-16   ASHEB  ...  the  i*  of  the  flesh  rebuked. 
prodnoe  the 

m   62-30   and  produce  the  i*  of  which  we  complain. 
such 

r  398-29 
413-30 
these 

p  395  26 
424-39 
425-13 


hypnotism  changes  such  i-  into 

noaking  it  probable  at  any  time  that  such  i*  may 

to  feel  these  i*  in  physical  belief, 
you  must  destroy  the  belief  in  these  i* 
Then  these  i-  will  disappear. 


from  which  all  i*  have  gone  forth, 

ndtl 
.  e  redeemine  Dower 

ill-tempered 


ph  170-31 
p  406-28 
9  662-23 


penalties  you  incur  an^  the  i*  thev  bring. 

the  redeeming  power,  from  the  i*  tney  o<M»«ion, 


p  396-17    An  i',  complaining,  or  deceitful  person 

illuminated 

a   43-  9   that  influx  of  divine  Science  which  so  i*  the 
illuminatingr 

g  602-16    i*  time  with  the  glory  of  eternity. 

illumination 

a   29-20  The  i'  of  Mary*s  spiritual  sense 

$p   86-2  It  is  the  i-  of  the  spiritual  understanding 

t  461-11  Only  by  the  i*  of  the  spiritual  sense, 

g  610-10  and  thiiB  i-  is  reflected  spiritually  by  all  who 

gl  684-  6  the  i*  of  spiritual  understanding, 

696-13  beUevedthatt" 

illuminations 

gl  696-15   The  i*  of  Science  give  us  a  sense  of  the 
illuminator 

gl  606-15    reveals  Spirit,  not  matter,  as  the  i*  of  all. 


b  the  stones . . .  had  supernatural  i-. 


illumine 

(7^596-24 

illumined 

$  110-15 
ap  571-29 

illumines 

6334-6 

e  464-19 

g50l-  7 

603-14 

illumin&r 

c  26^27 

illusion 

»ny 

/  217-26 


divine  Life  and  Love  i-  it. 

The  Scriptures  were  i*; 

and  i*  the  night  of  paganism  with  the  sublime 

from  which  it  i-  heaven  and  earth ; 
inspires,  i*,  designates,  and  leads  the  way. 
Jesus  i'  them,  showing  the  poverty  of 
light  of  ever-present  Love  r  the  universe. 

i'  the  universe  with  light. 


power  of  Mind  over  the  body  or  any  i*  of 
ceases  to  be  even  an 

Bp   97-16    boundary  where, 
ani', 
death  is  the 

p  428-  3    Life  is  real,  and  death  is  the  i: 


it  ceases  to  be  even 


illusion 

destrqyliir  that 

/  945- 2  beneflts  of  destroying  that  <*,  are  illustrated  in 
discord  and 

/  211-23  would  serve  only  to  prolong  discord  and  i*. 
dream,  or 

/  230-  6  the  awakening  from  this  mortal  dream,  or  i\ 
effect  of 

an  101-31  In  no  instance  .  .  .  other  than  the  effect  of  i*. 
effects  of 

p  406-12  baneful  effects  of  i*  on  mortal  minds 
faldty  and 

g  664-28  and  is  simply  a  falsity  and  i*. 
torged  by  th« 

/  223-  6  forged  by  the  i*  that  he  lives  in  body 
homan 

r  492-23  human  i*  as  to  sin,  sickness,  and  death 
mnstrate  Its 

p  380-15  physical  effects  of  fear  illustrate  its  i*. 
illustrates  the 

b  300-  7  The  mirage,  .  .  .  illustrates  the  i-  of 
latent 

ph  168-27  a  latent  i*  of  mortal  mind, 
less 

/  247-31  recipe  for  beauty  is  to  have  less  I- 
material 

r  484-21  Mesmerism  is  mortal,  material  i*. 
mental 

p  403-  8  understood  that  the  difllculty  is  a  mental  i*, 
mortal 

6  289-19  this  shows  that  .  .  .  death  is  but  a  mortal  i\ 

302-16  always  beyond  and  above  the  mortal  i* 

p  403-20  sweeps  away  the  gossamer  web  of  mortal  i-. 
of  belief 

r  490-31  Under  the  mesmeric  i>  of  belief, 
of  death 

/  251-  8  In  the  i-  of  death,  mortals  wake  to  the 

r  493-28  awakened  Lazarus  from  the  dream,  i*,  of  death 
of  error 

g  638-16  is  significant  of  the  i-  of  error, 
of  life 

b  306-18  i*  of  life  that  is  here  to-day  and  gone  to-morrow, 
of  Diaterlal  sense 

sp    71-  3  simply  a  belief,  an  i-  of  material  sense. 

$  122-15  another  proof  of  the  i-  of  material  sense. 

/  227-26  The  i*  or  material  sense,  not  divine  law, 
of  mind 

b  311-11  so  long  as  the  i*  of  mind  in  matter  remains. 
of  mortal  mind 

p  d86-32  Any  supposed  ...  is  an  i*  of  mortal  mind. 

Mo 


Of 

b  321-16   The  i*  of  Moses  lost  its  power  to  alarm 
of  pleasnre 

p  396-21    destroy  the  i-  of  pleasure  in  intoxication, 
of  slcknese 

6  297-  8    i*  of  sickness,  to  be  instructed  out  of  itself 

r  406-14    When  the  i*  of  sickness  or  sin  tempts  you, 
of  sin 

g  636-10   The  i*  of  sin  is  without  hope  or  God. 
or  dream 

r  490-30   oblivion,  nothingness,  or  an  {•  or  dream. 
or  error 

g  656-  1   and  not  the  belief  in  i*  or  error. 
point  ont  the 

t  447-26   remove  the  mask,  point  out  the  {*, 
prolong  the 

Bp   77-90   so  prolong  the  i*  either  of  a  soul  inert  or 
remove  the 

p  406-10   is  employed  to  remove  the  i*  in  one  case, 
root  of  the 

&  308-16   Divine  Science  lays  the  axe  at  the  root  of  the  i* 
sensual 

/  221-32   another  lesson,  —  that  gluttony  is  a  sensual  <*, 
qi»rln|rin|r  from 

o  399-M   to  make  material  beliefs,  springing  from  i: 


this 


fer  the 

p  381-  5    Be  no  more  willing  to  suffer  the  i-  that 


/  217-27  and  so  destroy  this  i-, 

b  303-18  wiU  eventually  destroy  this  i* 

sp   92-  6  From  the  {•  Implied  in  this  last  postulate  arises 

97-13  until  matter  reaches  its  mortal  zenith  in  i* 

8  129-29  The  very  name,  i*,  points  to  nothingness. 

/  244-  3  is  not  real,  but  is  i*,  the  mirage  of  error. 

245-31  decrepitude  is  .  .  .  but  an  i-. 

b  271-  5  Neither  emasculation,  f  •,  nor 

287-22  it  is  i*,  without  spiritual  identity  or 

293-10  This  so-called  mind  and  body  is  the  i* 

308-11  but  finding  only  an  i; 


o  848-  7    appear  to  be  —  what  it  really  is  —  an  <• 
"*    hlsfi  "  ' 

inony  of  r 
480-23    Hence,  evil  is  but  an  f ', 


p  379-13    bis  sense  of  bleeding  was  an  i*, 

r  473-  1    inharmony  of  mortm  mind  or  body  is  t *, 


^3-26    can  only  seem  real  and  natural  in  i'. 
494-23   breaks  their  i-  with  the  unbroken  reality  of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ILLUSION 


249 


IMAGE 


iilusion 

g  540-12  when  the  symptoms  of  evil,  i\  are  amrayated, 

64a-13  an  i\  against  which  dirine  Science  Is 

gl  682-  3  Belibvino.  .  .  .  Mortal  thoughts,  i*. 

682-  7  pride;  envy;  fame;  i*;  a  false  belief ; 

684-  9  Death.    An  i\  the  lie  of  life  in  matter; 

686-19  an  i* ;  a  belief  that  matter  has  sensation. 

687-  1  An  i*;  a  belief  that  mind  is  oatlined  and  limited; 

591-  9  another  name  for  mortal  mind ;  i' ; 

iilusions 

destroy  aU 

b  »6-  7  suffering  or  Science  most  destroy  all  i- 
dispelling  the 

6  33^3  dispelling  the  i-  of  the  senses ; 
dlspoiuaiof 

b  306-  1  placed  at  the  disposal  of  i-, 
eninif 

r  477-13  corporeal  senses  to  be  mortal  and  erring  i*. 


c  259-23  and  forms  its  offspring  after  human  i'. 

r  468-  3  neyer  can  be  coordinate  with  human  i*. 
Imden  with 

p  413-26  being  laden  with  i-  about  disease, 
leadinji 

$  129-27  quite  as  rational  are  some  of  the  leading  i* 


if  666-20  In  sleep,  cause  and  effect  are  mere  i*. 
mortal 

{214-23  for  mortal  i*  would  rob  Ood,  slay  man, 

289-29  Matter  and  death  are  but  mortal  i*. 

330-  4  learned  .  .  ..  the  fixedness  of  mortal  i*, 
not  the  creator  of 

/  249-13  the  creator  of  ideas  is  not  the  creator  of  i*. 
•fatn 

ap  672-16  the  myriad  i*  of  sin,  sickness,  and  death. 
old 

/  223-17  but  more  are  blinded  by  their  old  i*, 
•tmuar 

»  122-22  Experience  is  full  of  instances  of  similar  <*, 

tp   96-S  Lulled  by  stupefying  (-,  the  world  is  asleep 


itp   88-  9  Teritable  ideas  to  be  distinguished  from  <• 

/  230-  4  But  if  sickness  and  sin  are  7*, 

6  283-11  They  are  not  ideas,  but  i*. 

p  368-26  its  conditions  are  i*, 

illusive 

ph  187-11  to  another  i*  personification,  named  Satan. 

191-28  The  {•  senses  may  fancv  affinities  with 

/  249-  2  give  up  imperfect  models  and  <•  ideals ; 

o  298-  4  the  least  material  form  of  i*  consciousness, 

o  343-19  i*  errors  —  which  he  could  and  did  destroy. 

p  371-17  the  i-  sufferings  which  throng  the  gloaming. 

88^-26  the  i*  physicafeffect  of  a  false  belief, 

illustrate 

»  134-16  how  can  they  (■  the  doctrines  of  Christ 


{282-21  nor  did  he  (•  these  errors  by  his  practice. 

283-80  thani 

p  880-15  physi< 

ap  676-14  Did  not  Jesus  i-  the  truths  he  taught 


>  283-30   than  we  can  teach  and  i*  geometry  by 
p  880-15   physical  effects  of  fear  i*  its  illusion. 


illastrated 

sp   86-  8  His  quick  apprehension  .  .  .  i*  his  spirituality 

$  123-26  they  i*  an  ever-operative  divine  Principle. 

164-  9  This  fact  in  metaphysics  is  i*  by  the 

ph  171-14  Jesus  i'  the  divine  Principle 

200-  6  i*  the  grand  human  capacities  of  being 

/  246-  2  i-  in  a  sketch  from  the  history  of 

261-  3  action  of  mortal  mind  ...  i*  by  an  abscess, 

b  286-12  i'  by  the  opposite  natures  of 

833-11  the  spirituality  which  is  taught,  i*,  and 

o  368-16  uttered  and  <■  oy  the  prophelB, 

g  601-12  which  Ood  i*  by  light  and  harmony, 

gl  679-12  This  patriarch  i*  the  purpose  of  Love  to 

illastrates 

s  152-20  Such  a  fact  i'  our  theories. 

{225-14  history  of  our  country,  .  .  .  {•  the  might  of 

300-  6  i*  the  illusion  of  material  man, 

316-21  Christ  I-  that  blending  with  God, 

832-32  i*  the  coincidence,  or  spiritual  agreement, 

p  402-24  The  error,  mesmerism  .  .  .  i*  the  fact 

t  445-20  i'  the  unlabored  motion  of  the  divine  energy 

464-  5  Truth,  which  i-  the  impotence  of  error. 

461-  6  that  part  i-  and  proves  the  entire  Principle. 

g  607-  2  In  metaphor,  the  dry  land  i'  the 

ap  661-23  i-  the  coincidence  of  God  and  man 

Ulustratingr 

$  117-17  i-  and  demonstrating  Life  and  Truth 

illostration 

B  118-  5  formal  applications  of  the  i*. 

{245-29  the  primary  of  that  i-  makes  it  plain  that 

315-26  and  presented  an  i*  of  creation . 

Hlostrative 

p  430-13  allegory  i-  of  the  law  of  divine  Mind 


imaffe 

anolikeness 

pr     3-18  i*  and  likeness  of  the  patient,  tender,  and  true, 

a    19-  3  are  not  at  war  with  God's  i-  and  likeness, 

sp   94-  2  who  makes  man  in  the  i*  and  likeness  of 

94-  5  implied  by  the  terms  **  i-  "  and  ♦*  likeness  " 

»  151-24  maintains  His  own  i*  and  likeness. 

ph  172-19  man  is  the  i-  and  likeness  of  Spirit; 

/  206-26  the  spiritual  i*  and  likeness  of  God  ? 

216-20  to  suppose  that  man,  God's  i*  and  likeness, 

222-23  very  far  from  being  the  r  and  likeness  of  God, 

e  257-32  Finite  man  cannot  oe  the  r  and  likeness  of, 

258-17  as  the  true  divine  i-  and  likeness, 

6  281-12  the  i'  and  likeness  of  perfect  Mind. 

286-  8  not  man,  the  i*  and  likeness  of  God, 

287-20  It  saith,  ...  I  am  not  the  i*  and  likeness  of 

301-17  man  is  the  divine  i*  and  likeness, 

303-25  God.  without  the  i*  and  likeness  of  Himself, 

330-13  neither  seen  God  nor  His  i-  and  likeness. 

332-13  yea,  the  divine  i*  and  likeness, 

340-12  man  in  His  i*  and  likeness. 

p  414-27  man  is  the  i-  and  likeness  of  God, 

441-17  forever  In  the  i-  and  likeness  of  his  Maker, 

r  468-14  Spirit  is  God,  and  man  is  His  i-  and  likeness. 

475-  9  man  is  made  in  the  i*  and  likeness  of  God. 

475-16  all  that  reflects  God's  i*  and  likeness ; 

497-  8  and  man  in  God's  V  and  likeness. 

g  519-16  and  reach  the  spiritual  i'  and  likeness. 

631-31  created  by  Mind  in  the  i'  and  likeness  of  Cod 

544-26  nor  the  i-  and  likeness  of  the  one  God. 

548-  6  we  discover  man  in  the  i-  and  likeness  of  God. 

gl  580-  4  God's  man,  ...  is  His  own  i*  and  likeness ; 

580-  5  that  which  is  not  the  i*  and  likeness  of  good, 

580-14  the  i*  and  likeness  of  what  God  has  not 

684-25  not  after  the  t*  and  likeness  of  Spirit, 

591-  6  Man.  ...  the  spiritual  i*  and  likeness  of  God ; 
divine 

{see  divine) 
existence  as 

6  320-19  harmonious  existence  as  i*,  idea, 
express 

6  313-13  thephrase"expressi**'  — J/e6. 1:3. 
expressed 

b  318-11  the  express  [expressed]  i*  of 
God's 

a   18-28  ignorant  of  man  as  God's  {•  or  reflection 

19-  8  are  not  at  war  with  God's  i*  and  likeness. 

B  116-  5  and  man  as  God's  f  ■  appears. 

120-  6  and  reflects  Soul,  Goa,  for  man  is  God's  i*. 

140-29  God  created  man  in  His,  God's,  i* ; 

/  904-25  notion  that  they  can  create  ...  in  God's  i*, 

216-20  to  suppose  that  man,  God's  i-  and  likeness, 

b  284-11  Is  God's  i-  or  likeness  matter, 

305-13  The  verity  that  God's  i*  is  not  a  creator, 

326-16  then  shall  man  be  found  in  God's  i*. 

336-  9  Immortal  man  was  and  is  God's  i*  or  idea, 

o  346-  3  When  man  is  spoken  of  as  made  in  God's  i*, 

p  892-10  harmony  of  man,  God's  i*. 

r  476-16  term  for  all  that  reflects  God's  i*  and  likeness ; 

476-31  man  in  God's  i*  is  unfallen 

497-  8  and  man  in  Ood's  i*  and  likeness. 
God's  own 

b  296-12  Mortals  are  not  .  .  .  created  in  God's  own  {-; 

g  617-22  This  ideal  is  God's  own  i*,  spiritual  and  infinite. 
His 

ph  188-  2  God,  immortal  Mind,  and  nutn  is  found  in 
Hlsi-. 

b  330-13  neither  seen  God  nor  His  i*  and 

883-  2  agreement,  between  God  and  man  in  His  i\ 

840-12  man  in  His  i*  and  likeness, 

o  344-  3  and  man  to  be  His  idea,  —  that  is.  His  i*. 

345-24  God's  man,  made  in  His  {•, 

r  468-14  Spirit  is  God,  and  man  is  His  i* 

g  522-23  denunciations  of  man  when  not  found  in  H  is  {*, 
His  own 

o  344-  7  God  has  created  man  in  His  own  i* 

g  516-24  God  created  man  in  His  own  i-,  —  Gen.  1 :  27. 

516-28  that  God  made  man  in  His  own  i*, 
human 

B  140-31  mortals  would  .  .  .  make  God  in  their  own  hu' 
man  i*. 
Infinite 

c  257-  1  creation  is  the  infinite  i*  or  idea 

b  300-  5  His  infinite  i*  or  refiection,  man. 
in  Mind 

8  115-17  Idea :  An  i*  in  Mind; 
in  mortal  mind 

s  116-19  matter  is  nothing  beyond  an  i-  in  mortal  mind. 
Inverted 

B  111-17  optics  rejects  the  incidental  or  inverted  i* 

111-17  what  this  inverted  i-  is  meant  to  represent. 

b  301-27  presents  an  inverted  i-  of  Mind  and  substance 

ap  572-11  materiality  is  the  inverted  i*  of  epiritualitj-. 

gl  580-13  Adam.  ...  an  inverted  i-  of  Spirit; 

lOBt 

e  259-17  The  lost  i-  is  no  image. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


IMAQE 


250 


IMMORTAL 


imafire 

nuui  i0 

•p   7V10   for  man  is  <*. 

%  801-2*    while  man  is  **  i*  **—  O011. 1 :27. 
mental 

p  416-  4   unless  the  mental  i*  occasioning  the  pain 
nkore  terrifying 

p  376-  1   i'  more  terrifying  than  that  of  most  other 
no 

c  269-17   The  lost  image  is  no  i*. 
of  d^ioaso 

«  IM-  7   the  fear  that  creates  the  <•  of  disease 

p  400-12   Eradicate  the  i*  of  disease  from  the 
of  God 

(MsCkkl) 
of  His  being 

6  813-22    and  an  i-  of  His  being.'* —«a0  JSra6. 1 ;  8. 
of  his  Maker 

/  208-15   and  so  makes  man  the  i*  of  his  Maker 
of  Love 

r  476-18   Man  is  idea,  the  i%  of  Lore; 
of  DAortel  thought 

r  479-  9    i-  of  mortal  thooght,  reflected  on  the  retina, 
of  Spirit 

Q  S4S-  5   The  i-  of  Spirit  cannot  be  effaced, 
of  the  beast 

6827-14    Sin  is  the  i- of  the  beast 

Disease  is  an  i*  of  thought  externalised. 

Spiritual  man  is  the  i*  or  idea  of  God, 

neither  ...  is  the  i*  or  likeness  of  God, 
Is  God's  <■  or  likeness  matter, 
whither  erenr  .  .  ,  i-,  or  likeness  of 
mirrored  rellection  is  your  own  i*  or  likeness. 


ooirhi 

>41I-2i 


p  411-23 
or  idea 

&808-28 

or  likeness 

$p    71-18 

^  284-11 
299-15 

^615-25 
or  reflection 

/  204-26   without  the  nature  of  the  i*  or  reflection 


oar 


p  488- 8   Let  us  make  man  in  our  is— Gen.  1.- 26. 

r  475-28    **  Lotus  make  man  in  our  i*,— Gen.  1:26. 

Q  515-12   Let  us  make  man  in  our  i*,  -^Oen,  1: 26. 

man  is  the  true  i-  of  God. 
claim  that  a  mortal  is  the  true  <* 

the  history  of  the  untrue  i*  of  God, 


e269-6 
6  285-12 
untroe 

0r  502-10 

ph  171-21 
196-28 


the  spiritual,  —  yea,  the  i*  of  infinite  Mind, 
^^^    from  the  i*  brought  before  the  mind: 
200-18    for  if  man  is  the  {*,  reflection,  of  God, 
p  400-25   the  i*  which  becomes  visible  to  the  senses. 


^525-10 

628-11 

op  571-25 

9^584-25 

imafired 

p  379-80 
411-28 


the  primary  sense  being  i\formi 

in  the  Hebrew  i-^timilihule; 

mirror  in  which  mortals  may  see  their  own  V. 

but  after  its  own  r." 


image-«ods 


i*  on  the  body  through  the  belief  that 

the  physical  condition  is  i*  forth  on  the  body. 


imafferv 


9    Hippocrates  turned  from  <•  to 


imi 


artist's  own  obserration  and  **  chambers  of  i*. 


asres 

na  sounds 


tp   86-19   i*  and  sounds  eyolred  inroluntarily  by 
heantifal 

supplying  it  with  beautiful  i*  of  thought 

it  cannot  outline  . . .  beautifuli-,  but  it  effaces 


/248-9 

r486-^ 
dark 

p  418^    dream-shadows,  dark  i*  of  mortal  thought, 
efface  the 
j>/i  196-21 

p  396-26 
Inverted 

b  306-20   The  inverted  i*  presented  by  the  senses, 

g  502-  7   inverted  i*  of  the  creator  and  His  creation. 
its  own 

e  269-22 

g  511-  2 
mental 

p  413-28   these  actions  convey  mental  i-  to 
of  disease 
ph  175-  1 
197-2 
of  this  mind 

£400-24   We  see  in  the  body  the  {•  of  this  mind, 
ought 
sp   86-13    Mortals  evolve  i*  of  thought. 
f  206-29    the  i-  of  thought  impressed  upon  it. 
24a.  9    supplying  It  with  beautiful  i*  of  thought 

sp    71-16   K  which  mortal  mind  holds  and  evolves 
p  379-28    The  i%  held  in  this  disturbed  mind, 
391-  3    Blot  out  the  i-  of  mortal  thought 


efface  the  i*  and  thoughts  of  disease, 

so  efface  the  {•  of  sickness  from  mortal  mind. 


Mortal  thought  transmits  its  own  i*. 
Mind  forms  ideas,  its  own  i*, 


We  should  prevent  the  i*  of  disease  from 
mirror  i-  of  disease  distinctly  in  thought. 


images 

p  426-10  i*  of  mortal  thought  superimposed  upon  the 

g  511-18  effulgence  of  God's  infinite  ideas,  i*. 
Imaginary 

sp   90-6  tlie  i-  line  called  the  equator 

a  146-19  divests  material  drugs  of  their  i-  povrer, 

ph  178-25  and  we  disarm  sin  of  its  i-  power 

/  241-  8  as  i-,  whimsical,  and  unreal  as  his  pleasureii. 

o  274-28  Science  and  .  .  .  destroy  the  i*  copartnership, 

340-  1  their  i*  power  for  good  or  evil, 

o  362-13  child,  who  is  frightened  at  i-  ghosts 

p  871-12  children  look  everywhere  for  tiM  i*  ghost, 

40^19  error  is  deprived  of  its  <•  powers 

t  460-14  Sickness  is  neither  i-  nor  unreal,  —  that  is, 

r  479-24  Darlmess  and  chaos  are  the  i-  opposltes  of 

imagination 

an  101-  3  or  to  the  excitement  of  the  i* 

101-  7  experiment  upon  the  power  of  the  <*." 

a  163-25  Nowhere  is  the  i*  displayed  to  a  greater  extent; 

ph  176-11  array  of  diseases  was  not  parad^  before  the  i\ 

imagine 

pr^  xi-  1  Many  t*  that  the  phenomena  of  physical  heal- 
ing 

a   21-81  satisfied  if  he  can  only  i- himself  drifting 

B  130-31  no  longer  i*  evil  to  be  ever-present 

/  203-18  We  i-Uut  Bfind  can  be  imprisoned 

r  494-11  It  iB  not  well  to  i-  that  Jesus 

imagined 

/  221-26  as  She  had  {•  she  would 
imbecility 

p/t  197-15  the  farther  mortals  will  be  removed  from  i- 
imbil>e 

r  496-27  Study  thoroughly  the  letter  and  i-  the  spirit. 

imbil)es 

t  462-  4  any  student,  who  ...  i*  the  spirit  of  Christ, 
imbued 

f  128-12  The  human  mind,  i-  with  this 

145-  3  So  divinely  V  were  they  with  the  spirit  of 

ituitate 

a   37-17  and  to  i-  his  mighty  worlcs 

imitates 

i  121-28  astronomical  order  i*  the  action  of 

imitative 

/  212-31  the  unreal  and  i-  movements  of  mortal  belief, 
imitators 

a  25-28  will  never  alone  make  us  i-  of  him. 
immaculate 

a  137-  5  when  their  i-  Teacher  stood  before  them, 

ap  561-32  prophesied  the  coming  of  the  i*  Jesus, 

564-15  he,  the  i*.  met  and  conquered  sin 

565-18  This  i'  idea,  represented  first  by  man 

immanent 

$  150-  5  is  widely  demonstrated  as  an  i*,  eternal 

/  209-13  i'  sense  of  Mind-power  enhances  the  glory  of 

Immanuel 

pre/   xi-16  They  are  the  sign  of /*,  or 

a    34-  7  for  demonstrauon  is  /\  or  God  with  v$; 


.  points  to  the  revelation  of  /*, 


f  107-  8    This  . 

immature 

b  313-26   To  accommodate  himself  to  i*  ideas  of 

immediate 

8  115-17  Idea:  .  .  .  the  <- object  of  understanding. 

ph  188-29  physical  senses  have  no  £*  evidence  of  a  sun. 

b  328-29  Had  it  been  given  only  to  bis  <•  disciples, 

330-  7  would  meet  with  i-  and  universal  acceptance. 

g  501-  5  often  seems  so  smothered  by  the  i-  context 

532-18  produced  the  i-  fruits  of  fear  and  shame. 

immediately 

f  154-11  /■  the  symptoms  of  this  disease  appeared, 

o  348-26  I  have  never  supposed  the  world  would  i' 

p  431-  7  going  to  sleep  i-  after  a  heavy  meal, 

r  486-15  his  body  was  the  same  f •  after  death  as  before. 

g  553-26  thiA  potent  belief  will  i-  supersede  the    • 

557-23  as  if  he  ...  i*  fell  into  mental  sin; 

inunense 

b  322-10    in  view  of  the  i*  work  to  be  accomplished 
immensity 

c  263-29    thrown  into  the  face  of  spiritual  i*, 
g  504-13    Truth.  Life,  and  Love  fill  v  and  are  ever-present. 
609-19    as  nebulae  indicate  the  i*  of  space. 

inunoral 

p  363-13    detect  the  woman's  r  status 
t  452-14    Never  breathe  an  i  atmosphere,  unless 

immortal 

and  eternal 

gl  588-10  incorporeal,  unerring,  i*,  and  eternal  Mind, 
and  omnipotent 

p  407-13  strength  from  the  i-  and  omnipotent  Mind, 
and  perfect 

c  260-10   the  i'  and  perfect  model  of  God's  creation 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DiMOBTAL 


251 


IMMORTAL 


immortal 

»ad  spfiitoAl 


/  313-  7   /'  and  spliitnal  factn  exist  apart  from 
r  479-  7    tt  mast  oe  i*  and  spiritual, 
id  8] 


g  544-23  antipodes  of  i*  and  spiritual  being. 
»ad  nBMxtnx 

/  243-20  Neither  i*  and  unerring  Mind  nor  matter, 
beaatifal  and  .,  ,       ^  , 

b  276-14  and  presents  them  as  beautifnl  and  i*. 
being 

ph  178-27  spiritual  understanding  of  the  status  of  i*  being. 

190-18  it  never  merges  into  i*  oeing, 

p  420-32  harmonious  facts  of  Soul  and  i*  being. 
being  is 

g  654-  6  because  being  is  i*,  like  Deity, 
eonseiousness 

b  27»-ll  tangible  and  real  to  i*  consciousness, 

r  486-  0  in  order  to  possess  i*  consciousness. 
OTAirlngs 

f  108-  8  <■  cravings,  **  the  price  of  learning  love," 

g  501-17  something  more  native  to  their  i-  cravings 
•▼idenoe^ 

a   29-31  i-  evidence  that  Spirit  is  harmonious 
existence 

g  613-28  not  within  the  range  of  i*  existence 
Cftct 

b  327-  3  reveals  the  i*  fact  that  neither  pleasure  nor 

fftCiS 

b  279-17  the  i'  facts  of  being  are  seen. 

p  428-28  the  i*  facts  of  being  are  admitted. 
forms 

g  503-22  i*  forms  of  beauty  and  goodness. 

o  861-29  That  which  when  sown  bears  i*  fruit, 
froits 

r  4M-28  its  lap  piled  high  with  (•  fruits. 

good  deeds  are  ,  ,     ^  ,    .  _.     ,      ^ 

p  435-12  but  good  deeds  are  <•,  bringing  joy 
luuTOonioas  and  .       ^      ^    ^ 

pA  166-32  man  found  to  be  harmonious  and  i*. 

6  273-17  never  made  mortals  whole,  harmonious,  and  {*. 

291-16  manifestations  of  Mind  are  harmonious  and  i*, 

337-13  makes  man  harmonious  and  i% 

p  409-31  Death  will  not  make  us  harmonious  and  i- 
hnrmonloiuor 

r  490-15  are  helpless  to  make  man  harmonious  or  {•, 
idea 

a   55-15  Truth's  i*  idea  is  sweeping  down  the 

e  262-13  above  the  mortal  to  the  i-  idea  of  Ood. 

6  325-  7  Truth,  unfolding  its  own  i-  idea. 

r  477-17  i*  idea  of  being, Indestructible  and  eternal. 


c  259-26  /■  ideas,  pure,  perfect,  and  enduring, 
inamatnble  and 

c  261-24  and  the  nature  of  the  immutable  and  i*. 

b  279-  3  ttie  unerring,  immutable,  and  i'  ? 

286-  4  not  seek  thelmmutable  and  i-  through  the  finite, 

g  660-30  the  pure  and  holy,  the  immutable  and  i* 
keynotes 

o  355-28  Ood*s  i*  keynotes,  proved  to  be  such 
law 

a   36-20  i'  law  of  justice  as  well  as  of  mercy. 
Ufe 

r  496-22  mortal  belief,  at  war  with  the  facts  of  i-  Life, 
life 

a   51-11  that  he  might  famish  the  proof  of  (•  life. 

p  434-31    God  made  Man  i-  and  amenable  to  Spirit 

(sMDian) 

Man,  being  (*,  has  a  perfect  indestructible  Ufe. 
manhood 

p  430-  5   i*  manhood,  the  Christ  ideal, 
man  is 

(M0man) 
men  and  women 

/  247-15   /'  men  and  women  are  models  of 
Mind 


immortal 

real  and 

6  276-15    Harmony  in  man  is  as  real  and  i*  as  in  music, 
reality 

b  311-19   directly  opposite  to  the  i*  reality  of  being. 
Science  is 

•p   84-  1    Science  is  i*  and  coordinate  neither  with  the 
scribe 

ap  571-22    the  Revelator,  i*  scribe  of  Spirit 


naan,  being 

/209-1 


{9ee  Mind) 
lis 


Mindi 

(see  Mind) 
Mind-reading 

tp   83-26   mortal  mind-reading  and  i*  Mind-reading. 
83-29   Mortal  mind-reading  and  i'  Mind-reading 
modns 

/  212-32   would  reverse  the  i*  modus  and  action, 
nature 

0  260-29    it  must  lose  its  i*  nature. 
perfect  and 

/  246-  5   The  perfect  and  i-  are  the  eternal  likeness  of 

p  428-23   man  (s,  not  BhaU  be,  perfect  and  i-. 
Principle 

g  654-  4   Ood,  who  is  its  divine  i-  Principle. 
proof 

r  488-16    C.  S.  sustains  with  i*  proof 


«p    72-  3  Principle  of  man  speaks  through  i* 

/  210-29  i*  sense  includes  no  evil  nor 

210-30  i*  sense  has  no  error  of  sense, 

216-14  to  supply  the  truth  of  i*  sense. 
sentenoes 

/  225-17  i*  sentences,  breathing  the  omnipotence  of 
sentiment 

s  161-15  they  will  do  less  violence  to  that  i*  sentiment 
Shakespeare 

m   6(S-  1  Thou  art  right,  i*  Stiakespeare, 
side 

g  536-26  the  true  idea  is  gained  from  the  i*  side. 
Son! 

b  311-20  So  long  as  we  believe  .  .  .  that  i*  Soul  is  in 
ftovlis 

b  311-  7  Sonl  is  {•  because  it  is  Spirit, 

335-90  Because  Soul  is  {*,  it  does  not  exist  in  mortality. 

p  381-13  destroyed  by  the  understanding  tliat  Soul  is  t-, 

r  468-  6  Because  Soul  is  i*.  Soul  cannot  sin, 
sovereign^ 

B  141-18  Its  only  crowned  head  is  <*  sovereignty. 
Spirit 

B  124-13  finite  sense  of  things,  which  <*  Spirit  silences 

p  435-  1  court  commended  man's  i*  Spirit  to 
spiritaai  and 

6  289-24  God's  universe  is  spiritual  and  i*. 

o  363-29  true  idea  of  being  is  spiritual  and  i; 

p  409-21  The  real  man  is  spiritual  and  <% 

g  917-30  and  adopts  the  spiritual  and  i*. 
testimony 

r  490-23  destroy  all  material  sense  with  i*  testimony. 

490-25  This  i*  testimony  ushers  in  the 
things 

b  276-22  towards  the  contemplation  of  things  i* 
Truth 

(see  Troth) 
tmth 

r  493-  8  must  yield  to  Science,  to  the  i*  truth  of 
Tmth  is 

r  466-13  Truth  is  i- ;  error  is  mortal. 

468-  4  If  Truth  is  {*,  error  must  be  mortal, 
wisdom 

g  519-  6  His  infinite  self-containment  and  i*  wisdom 

a   42-28  is  therefore  not  a  mortal  but  an  i-. 

m    60-10  purity  and  constancy,  both  of  which  are  i*. 

sp    80-  8  as  follows:  .  .  .  never  will  be,  an  i-  spirit.** 

81-12  A  man*s  assertion  that  he  is  i*  no  more  proves 

81-18  as  revealed  in  Science  cannot  help  being  i*. 

B  152-  3  i-  divine  Mind  takes  away  all  its  supposed 

ph  174-32  its  cure  comes  from  the  v  divine  Mind. 

186-25  If  evil  is  as  real  as  good,  evil  is  also  as  i-. 

186-26  If  pain  is  as  real  as  the  .  .  .  both  must  be  i*; 

189-22  all  the  formations  of  the  i' divine  Mind. 

192-  9  from  the  mortal  instead  of  from  the  i*. 

192-13  of  the  mortal  mind  and  not  of  the  i*. 

194-15  roan,  who  is  i-  in  spiritual  understanding, 

/  211-31  these  faculties  be  conceived  of  as  i*. 

229-  2  If  Mind  is  not  the  master  of  .  .  .  they  are  <*, 

231-  7  seem  to  this  so-called  mind  to  be  i'. 

244-26  He  does  not  pass  .  .  .  from  the  mortal  to  the  i% 

246-28  Life  and  goodness  are  i*. 

c  266-  5  thought  rises  .  .  .  from  the  mortal  to  the  <*. 

258-11  in  order  to  be  {•. 

263-  5  /■  spiritual  man  alone  represents  the  truth  of 

b  277-  6  The  i-  never  produces  the  mortal. 

277-  8  goodness  and  spirituality  must  be  i*. 

277-29  Nothing  we  can  say  .  .  .  regarding  matter  is  i*, 

295-30  teaches  that  ...  bis i'  soulis resurrected 

296-  6  the  mortal  is  dropped  for  the  i*. 

296-10  Nothing  sensual  nor  sinful  is  i: 

297-16  and  man  found  to  be  i'. 

301-10  i\  spiritual  man  is  really  substantial, 

306-  1  Pharisees,  who  believed  error  to  be  as  i*  as 

310-20  taught  .  .  .  that  soul  may  be  lost,  and  yet  be  i*. 

335-28  Reality  is  spiritual,  .  .  .  i*,  divine,  eternal. 

336-  5  nor  the  i-  into  mortality. 

p  369-20  He  understood  man,  whose  Life  is  God,  to  be  <-, 

370-  2  To  be  i-,  we  must  forsake  the 

427-  7  can  no  more  die  .  .  .  than  can  Soul,  for  both 
are  <•, 

429-21  If  we  live  after  death  and  are  f,  we  must  have 

433-29  sense  of  Life,  Ood,  —  which  sense  must  be  i\ 

r  474-25  must  error  still  be  <•  ? 

g  503-20  /'  and  divine  Mind  presents  the  idea  of  God: 

505-28  Ood*8  ideas  reflect  tne  i*,  unerring,  and 


Digitized  by 


Google 


IMMORTAL 


262 


IMPARTIAL 


immortal 

g  020-27  the  i-  creating  thought  is  from  abore, 

630-  2  the  i*.  fipiritoal  law  of  Truth  is 

536-29  material  return  to  dust,  and  the  i*  is  reached. 

gl  681-  9  prored  to  be  as  i-  as  its  Principle ; 

immortality 

almlKhtlness  and 

r  487-29    reality  of  Life,  its  almightiness  and  <*. 
and  bliss 

a   39-12    out  of  mortality  into  f  *  and  bliss. 
/  203-24    not  a  stepping-stone  to  Life,  i-  and  bliss. 
and  goodness 

g  518-20    LoTe  giTeth  .  .  .  might,  i*,  and  goodness, 
Midlife 

9p   98-31    way  through  which  i*  and  life  are  learned 
and  Love 

gl  597-15    diTine  Science,  —  {•  and  Lore. 
and  supremacy  _ 

gl  588-20    showing  the  i-  and  supremacy  of  Truth ; 

gp   76-31    overcome,  not  submitted  to,  before  i*  appears. 
I  of 


p  387-12    refreshed  by  the  assurances  of  i', 
basis  of 

gl  585-12    ELI48.  Prophecy;  .  .  .  the  basis  of  i*. 
being  and 

7  215-  4    If  .  .  .  then  being  and  i-  would  be  lost, 
bring 

r  492-12    destroy  all  error,  and  bring  i-  to  light. 

bilng* 

b  305-26    destroys  all  error  and  brings  i*  to  light. 
336-28   and  brings  i- to  light. 
brings  to  light 

tp    72-13    destroys  mortality,  and  brings  to  light  i*. 
/  206-28    He  destroys  them,  and  brings  to  light  i*. 
brought  to  light 

b  335-24    Life  as  i*  brought  to  light. 
gl  582-23    Submergence  m  Spirit;  i*  brought  to  light. 
oonkmonlng  with 

sp   78-8   at  the  same  time  .  .  .  communing  with  i*  I 
earnest  of 

6  317-27    for  an  earnest  of  i*, 
entity  or 

o  356-  6   sickness,  and  death  do  not  proye  man*s  entity 
ori*. 
eternity  and 

gl  585-  5   A  sphere ;  a  type  of  eternity  and  i*, 
axanipt  from  age 

/  247-13   /*,  exempt  from  age  or  decay, 
existence  and 

o  356-  5   ailords  no  eyidence  of  spiritual  existence  and  i* . 
f onndatlons  of 

g  539-  5   sapping  the  foundations  of  i*, 
harmony  and 

{see  harmony) 
health  and 

/  248-  7   ought  to  ripen  into  health  and  i-, 
holiness,  and 

/  230-  6   will  bring  us  into  health,  holiness,  and  i*. 
ap  663-32    proUflc  In  health,  holiness,  and  i-. 
hope  In 

p  388-26   we  have  hope  in  i* ; 
Idea  of 

gl  563-10    a  new  and  higher  idea  of  i-, 
In  deeds 

o  364-10   words  of  divine  Science  find  their  i*  In  deeds. 
Is  not  bounded 

b  301-32    /'  is  not  bounded  by  mortality. 
Ufeand 

p  376-13    there  Is  more  life  and  i*  in  one  good  motive 
g  539-  5    as  if  life  and  i*  were  something  which 
man  and 

ph  191-24    reveals  man  and  i*  as  based  on  Spirit. 
man's 

Bp   81-28    man*8  i-  depends  upon  that  of  Ood,  good, 
p  396-  4    man's  <•  and  eternal  likeness  to  Ood. 
428-27   The  evidence  of  man's  i*  will  become 
gl  588-18    destroying  error  and  bringing  to  light  man's  {*. 
matrix  of 

/  250-  5   and  suppose  . . .  mortality  to  be  the  matrix  of  i*. 
Mind  and 

6  318-  3    nothing  can  efface  Mind  and  i% 
p  368-29    of  the  advantages  of  Mind  and  i-  ? 
of  development 

/  244-31    everlasting  grandeur  and  i-  of  development, 
of  good 

sp    81-30   necessary  consequence  of  the  <•  of  good. 
/  215-27    he  understood  the  superiority  and  v  of  good, 
off  nian 

{see  man) 
off  Soul 

b  306-  7   The  i*  of  Soul  makes  man  immortal, 
r  481-29    hence  the  i-  of  Soul. 
prelude  to 

ap   90-15   some  insist  that  death  is  the  .  .  .  prelude  to  i*. 


immortality 

proof  of 

sp   81-16   Life,  Love,  Truth,  is  the  only  proof  of  i*. 
o  306-18    If  ...  we  are  left  without  a  rational  proof  of  4*. 
purity,  and 

gl  581-  6    the  inspiration  of  goodness,  purity,  and  i*, 
put  on 

a  164-27   mortal  shall  have  put  on  i*  —  /  Cor.  16 ;  64. 
c  262-  8    mortals  '*  put  on  i*."  —  /  Cor.  15 ;  64. 
r  486-25   mortal  shall  have  put  on  i-,  — /  Cor.  15  .-54. 
reality  and 

r  486-21   Their  reality  and  i-  are  in  Spirit 
488-21    no  cognizance  of  spiritual  reality  and  i'. 
rejoloe  in 

a   22-24   whereby  we  rejoice  in  <*,  boundless  freedom, 
revelation  of 

sp    78-15   C.  S.,  .  .  .  in  its  revelation  of  i*. 
Soul  or  of 

r  478-  3    What  evidence  of  Soul  or  of  i' 
to  man 

/  253-  4   salth:  ...  I  give  i*  to  man,  for  I  am  Truth. 
towards  « 

sp   90-27   and  opens  it  wide  towards  i*. 

sp    78-13  why  look  to  them  .  .  .  for  proofs  of  i*, 

88-11  assertion  that .  .  .  are  our  only  proof  s  of  <*. 

81-13  would  prove  i*  a  lie. 

81-15  Nor  .  .  .  when  alleged  spirits  teach  i-. 

ph  186-25  If  death  is  as  real  as  Life,  i-  is  a  myth. 

/  211-28  for  their  i-  is  not  in  Spirit ; 

215-24  mortality  is  lost,  swallowed  up  in  <*. 

»0-  1  If  sickness  is  real,  it  belongs  to  i- : 

b  275-14  i%  cause,  and  effect  belong  to  Goo. 

283-32  Are  mentality,  <•,...  resident  in  matter? 

312-17  without  Love,  God,  i-  cannot  appear. 

339-26  The  basis  of  all  health,  sinlessness,  and  i- 

o  368-15  Time  has  not  yet  reached  eternity,  i*, 

p  4126-22  the  more  i*  we  possess. 

r  476-18  Mortality  is  finally  swallowed  up  in  i: 

492-  7  Being  Is  holiness,  harmony,  <*. 

48&-2S  replace  mortality  with  i\  and  silence  discord 

g  618-22  rdlect  health,  holiness,  i * 

666-20  error  would  seek  to  unite  .  .  .  <*  withnnortality, 

gl  608-22  the  i*  of  all  that  is  spirituaL 

683-  2  the  good  and  beautifnl.  and  their  i*. 

666-28  man  would  be  in  the  fuU  consciousneM  of  his  <* 

immortality's 

gl  660-18   ADAH.  .  .  .  i*  opposite,  mortality; 

immortals 

6  286-11  Mortals  are  not  like  <*, 

t  444-27  /*,  or  God's  children  in  divine  Science, 

r  476-  1  Mortals  are  the  counterfeits  of  i\ 

476-11  i'y  or  the  children  of  God,  will  ttpprnt  as  the 

immovable 

$  160-17   when  the  cords  contract  and  become  <*  ? 
immonity 

/  219-»   Entire  i*  from  the  belief  in  sin,  suffering, 

immatable 

8  134-25  because  it  is  the  i*  law  of  God, 

/  210-32  in  obedience  to  the  i*  law  of  Spfarlt, 

c  261-S8  and  the  nature  of  the  i'  and  immortal. 

b  279>  2  or  the  unerring,  i*,  and  immortal  ? 

286-  3  not  seek  the  i*  and  immortal  through  the  finite, 

298-  6  silences  for  a  while  the  voioe  of  i-  harmony, 

800-14  The  mutable  and  imperfect  never  touch  the  i- 

806-27  the  i*,  harmonious,  divine  Principle, 

335-27  Reality  is  spiritual,  harmonious,  t*, 

t  446-20  victory  rests  on  the  side  of  i*  right. 

g  560-30  the  pure  and  holy,  the  i'  and  immortal 

immutably 

pr     3-  1    He  who  is  i-  right  wiU  do  right 

impair 

p  428-18    the  Life  which  mortal  sense  cannot  i* 

impart 

/  25a-  5  saith:  ...  I  inchide  and  i-  all  bliss, 

0  272-14  not  to  <•  to  dull  ears  and  gross  hearts 

p  371-28  Mind  can  i*  purity  instead  of  impurity, 

401-  7  which  you  i*  mentally  while  destroying  error, 

t  447-18  i*  .  .  .  'the  truth  and  spiritual  understanding, 

452-19  He  muftt  live  it  and  love  it,  or  he  cannot  i*  it 

460-25  she  had  to  i*,  while  teaching  its  grand  facts, 

g  510-18  Love  alone  can  <•  the  limitless  idea  of  infinite 

516-11  which  i'  their  own  peace  and  permanence. 

539-11  God  could  never  V  an  element  of  evil, 

ap  570-24  Those  ready  for  the  blessing  you  i-  will  give 

impartation 

m   68-29   {•  of  the  divine  Mind  to  man  and  the  univene. 
b  309-  3    incorporeal  i*  of  divine  Love  to  man, 

imparted 

/  235-15    pure  and  uplifting  thoughts  ...  i*  to  pupils, 
g  614-19   Tenderness  accompanies  all  the  might  i*  oy 

impartial 

pr    13-  2    Love  is  i*  and  universal  in  its  adaputlon 


Digitized  by 


Google 


IMPARTIAL 


263 


IMPOSED 


imiMirtial 

m   63-18  Oar  laws  are  not  i\  to  say  the  least, 

o  355-27  Without  this  ...  no  one  Is  capable  of  i*  or 
imparting* 

«p   92-  6  bat  also  capable  of  i*  these  sensations. 

g  519-25  /-  has  not  impoTerished, 

ap  567-  2  Gabriel  has  tne  more  quiet  task  of  i*  a 

impftrts 

sp   85-32  trath  communicates  itself  bat  nerer  i*  error. 

pk  194-22  manifests  itself  ...  by  the  false  sense  it  i\ 

6  371-30  spiritual  import  of  the  Word  i*  this  power. 

980-29  i'  and  perpetuates  these  qualities 

p  420-18  It  i'  a  healthy  stimulus  to  the  body, 

g  506-16  Spirit  i'  the  understanding  which  uplifts 

515-23  All  that  Ood  i*  moves  in 

517-13  for  Love  i'  the  clearest  idea  of  Deity. 

impassable 

«p    83-24    as  i'  as  that  between  Dires  and  Lazarus. 

impatient 

/  237-20    /•  at  your  explanation, 

impede 

pr     6-23    Such  an  error  would  i*  true  religion. 
ap  563-20   seemingly  i*  the  offspring  of  the 

impedes 

pr     2-21    an  error  which  <•  spiritual  growth. 
ph  166-  4   Mind  is  all  that  feels,  acts,  or  i*  action. 
p  415-  6   belief  quickens  or  i*  the  action  of  the  sys- 
tem, 

impediment 

ap  577-10   no  i-  to  eternal  bliss, 

impel 

ap  563-31    which  would  i*  them  to  devour  each  other 
impelled 

p  415-22   moring  quickly  or  slowly  and  i*  or  palsied  by 
ap  666-35   i*  the  idea  to  rise  to  the  zenith  of 

impels 

»  116-  1   i*  the  inference  that  the  spiritual  leaven 

imperative 

a   37-27  Hear  these  f*  commands: 

«n   56-19  The  commandment,  ...  is  no  less  i-  than 

/  251-  1  Error  seems  to  be  more  i*  as  it 

6  389-21  Principle  is  i\ 

t  446-19  In  the  Science  ...  it  is  i*  to  be  honest, 

imperatively 

ap  565-17    God^s  idea,  wUl  CTentnally  rule  all  ...  i-, 
imperceptible 

b  314-24  the  spiritual  Jesus  was  i*  to  them. 

334-10  inrisible  Christ  was  i-  to  the  so-caUed 
imperfect 

s  114-20  must  sometimes  recur  to  the  old  and  i*, 

/  239-30  /•  mortal  mind  sends  forth  its  own 

246-  7  by  no  means  a  .  .  .  germ  rising  from  the  i* 

248-20  Do  you  not  hear  from  all  mankind  of  the  i* 
model? 

M9-  2  gire  up  i'  models  and  illusive  ideals; 

264-12  /•  mortals  grasp  the  ultimate  .  .  .  slowly; 

c  268-25  Mortals  have  a  very  i*  sense  of 

260-  4  than  the  sculptor  can  .  .  .  from  an  i*  model, 

6  300-14  The  mutable  and  i*  never  touch  the 

o  800-  7  materiality  renders  these  ideals  i* 

p  409-21  i'  so-called  *«  children  of  men  *'  —  P$aL  14 : 2. 

r  477-  7  Soul,  being  Spirit,  is  seen  in  nothing  i* 

g  565-26  aught  that  can  become  i*, 

gl  587-18  and  cannot  become  finite  and  i*. 

imperfection 

tp   72-17   Perfection  is  not  expressed  through  i*. 
/  233-  8   In  the  midst  of  <*, 

243-32   Perfection  does  not  animate  i'. 

248-16    Is  it  i\  Joy,  sorrow,  sin, 
e  269-32   from  t*  instead  of  perfection,  one  can  no  more 
p  414-29   whereas  i*  is  blameworthy,  unreal,  and 

424-11    there  is  no  room  for  i*  in  perfection. 

imperfections 

a    62-  9   Their  i*  and  impurity  felt  the 

imperfectly 

pr^  Ix-  9   voices  the  more  definite  thought,  though  still  i* 
b  304-29   is,  mast  be,  i*  expressed. 
r  467-23   We  reason  i*  from  effect  to  cause, 

imperial 

b  324-26   Asia  Minor,  Greece,  and  even  in  i*  Rome. 
imperious 

sp   96-18   It  is  i*  throughout  all  ages 
imperishable 

a   21-11    locriu  towards  the  i*  things  of  Spirit. 
/  246-16    with  bright  and  i*  glories. 
25a-  8   saith:  .  .  .  <•  glory,  —  all  are  Bline, 

impersonation 

ap  666-13   i*  of  the  spiritual  idea  had  a  brief  history 

impertinent 

an  1013-13   separate  from  any  half-way  <*  knowledge, 


impetuous 

i  137-26  Before  this  the  i*  disciple  had  been  called 
impetuosity 

a  137-16  With  his  usual  <*,  Simon  replied 

impious 

B  139-  3  which  the  <*  sought  to  destroy. 

implacable 

a   40-16  the  crimes  of  his  i*  enemies 
implant 

ph  180-18  Doctors  should  not  i*  disease  in  the  thoughts 

implicit 

a   25-26  /•  faith  in  the  Teacher  and  all  the 

implied 

a   26-10  The  Christ  was  the  Spirit  which  Jesus  i-  in 

tp   92-7  the  Illusion  i-  in  this  last  postulate 

94-  5  includes  all  that  is  i-  by  the  terms 

a  137-14  the  narrow  opinion  i-  In  their  citation 

ph  166-  5  shrinking  from  its  i*  responsibility, 

a  504-20  not  i*  by  material  darkness  and  dawn. 

implies 

pr     6-  8  i*  the  vain  supposition  that  we  have 

a   20-25  to  acknowledge  what  the  spiritual  fact  i*. 

an  102-26  It  i*  the  exerc^  of  despotic  control* 

i  114-14  the  phrase  mortal  mind  i-  something  untroe 

o  358-20  the  goal  which  that  word  i-  ? 

p  421-  2  insanity  i-  belief  in  a  diseased  brain, 

g  507-21  A  material  world  i*  a  mortal  mind  and 

547-20  Biaterial  evolution  i*  that  the  great 

implore 

ph  167-  1  Should  we  i-  a  corporeal  God  to  heal  the 


impl^^ 


331-11  The  Scriptures  i-  that  Ood  is  All-in-all. 

336-  1  limits  would  i'  and  impose  ignorance. 

g  515-18  does  not  i*  more  than  one  God, 

515-19  nor  does  it  i*  three  persons  in  one. 

537-30  The  literal  meaning  would  i*  that  God 

550-22  If  Life  is  God,  as  the  Scriptures  i*, 
implyingr 

a   31-  7  i'  that  it  is  they  who  do  the  wlU  of 

a  148-  3  i'  that  the  requisite  power  to  heal  was  in  Mind. 

import 

a  26-24  the  precious  i-  of  our  Master's  sinless  career 

37-21  take  up  the  more  practical  i*  of  that  career  I 

$  118-17  parable  may  i*  that  these  spiritual  laws, 

{232-27  voices  of  solemn  i*,  but  we  need  them  not 

271-30  spiritual  (•  of  the  Word  imparts  this  power. 

o  368-22  great  i*  to  Christianity  of  those  works 

p  411-18  Scripture  seems  to  i-  that  Jesus 

r  471-27  gave  the  spiritual  i*,  expressed  through 

g  601-  3  chiefly  because  the  spiritual  i*  of  the  word, 

importance 

a   31-14  He  attached  no  i*  to  dead  ceremonies. 

ph  198-27  Hence  the  i*  that  doctors  be  Christian  Scientists. 

199-18  of  less  i'  than  a  knowledge  of  the  fact. 

/  209-20  are  of  no  real  i*,  when  we  remember 

236-17  Hencetheiof  C.  S., 

e  266-17  The  precise  form  of  God  must  be  of  small  <* 

b  273-19  Hence  the  i-  of  understanding  the  truth  of 

r  473-27  making  his  acts  of  higher  i-  than  his  words. 

important 

a   42-18  evidence  so  i*  to  mortals. 

51-  2  the  possible  loss  of  something  more  i*  than 

tp   95-17  but  It  is  i'  to  our  success  in  healing, 

an  101-  6  i'  experiment  upon  the  power  of  the 

105-20  no  reason  why  metaphysics  is  not  as  i* 

b  320-24  The  one  i-  interpretation  of  Scripture  is 

322-  9  It  is  highly  i-  —in  view  of  the 

o  850-  7  in  the  New  Testament,  sayings  infinitely  i*, 

p  387-17  it  is  not  because  they  occupy  the  most  i*  poiits 

404-21  one  of  the  most  i*  points  in  the  theology  of 

424-15  equally  i*  in  metaphysical  practice 

t  462-24  That  is  the  i-  question. 

466-18  first  and  last  it  is  the  most  i-  to  understand, 

r  481-  1  How  i-,  then,  to  choose  good 

482-13  Is  it  i*  to  understand  these  explanations 

497-  1  brief  exposition  of  the  i-  points, 

g  608-29  third  stage  in  the  order  of  C.  S.  is  an  i*  one 

546-28  discoveries  have  brought  to  light  i*  facts 

653-  2  accompany  their  descriptions  with  i*  observa- 
tions, 

663-14  or  i-  to  their  origin  and  first  introduction. " 

imported 

p  438-22  a  foreign  substance,  i*  by  False  Belief. 

importer 

p  438-28  Morbid  Secretion  is  not  sn  i*  or  dealer 

impose 

b  336-  1  limits  would  imply  and  i*  ignorance. 

338-24  sin,  would  i-  between  man  and  his  creator. 

p  381-31  Christ  Jesus  overruled  the  error  which  would  *• 

imposed 

ap  675-  5  physical  plagues  i*  by  material  e 


Digitized  by 


Google 


IMPOSING 


254 


IN 


imposing 

p  440-34   wtth  benign  and  i-  preeenoe, 
imppsition 

sp   90-21    are  seen  to  be  a  bald  i*,  ^ 
impossibilities 

/  207-17   Science  of  being  repudiates  self-erident  <•, 

246-27    /'  nerer  occur. 
ff  660-32   C.  S.  repudiates  self-evident  i% 
impossibility 

$  116-31  Mind  in  a  finite  form  is  an  absolute  i*. 

b  273-13  i*  of  attaining  perfect  understanding  till 

284-  8  would  seem  to  spring  from . . .  but  tnis  is  an  i\ 

o  343-16  the  i'  of  good  producing  evil ; 

p  4/09-  1  Intelligent  matter  is  an  i-. 

414-  9  i*  that  matter,  brain,  can  control  or  derange 

t  466-22  renders  any  abuse  of  the  mission  an  i-. 

r  488-17  the  i-  of  any  material  sense, 

impossible 

a   36-21  It  is  quite  as  i- for  sinners  to 

89-24  unreal,  because  i*  in  Science, 

jp   74-  6  would  be  as  i*  as  would  be  the  restoration 

74-20  Such  a  backward  transformation  is  i-  in  Sci- 

enoe. 

75-10  This  gross  materialism  is  scientifically  {•, 

82-26  intercommunion  is  as  i*  as  it  would 

83-12  Miracles  are  i*  in  Science, 

s  120-18  i'  for  aught  but  Mind  to  testify  truly 

16a-16  Yon  say  a  boil  is  painful ;  but  that  is  i\ 

162-32  declared  that 'Mt  is  i*  to  calculate  the 

ph  167-27  i"  to  gain  control  over  the  body  in  any  other 
way. 

182-12  It  is  ('  to  work  from  two  standpoints. 

196-26  i*  ideals,  and  specimens  of  depravity,   . 

199-26  Had  Blondin  believed  it  i-  to  walk  the  rope 

/  217-  2  The  loss  of  man's  identity  .  .  .  is  i- ; 

228-  4  would  be  i*  if  this  great  fact  of  being 

231-27  To  fear  them  is  i*,  when  you  fully  apprehend 

e  268-28  {•  for  man,  ...  to  fall  from  his  nigh  estate. 


b  302-  8  It  is  i*  that  man  should  lose  aught 

300-24  i-  for  hifinite  Spirit  or  Soul  to  be  in 

831-23  He  fills  all  space,  and  it  is  v  to  conceiye  of 

o  861-31  from  a  material  standpoint,  but  this  was  i*. 

p  871-22  No  i*  thing  do  I  ask 

876-26  showing  that  it  is  i-  for  matter  to  sulTer,    • 

t  446-17  protracted,  dangerous,  and  i'  in 

448^22  i'  for  error,  evil,  and  hate  to  accomplish  the 

466-32  the  more  i*  it  will  become  for 

r  477-14  shows  it  to  be  i'  that  a  material  body, 

481-27  i-,  since  Truth  cannot  support  error. 

492-80  theory,  .  .  .  uniting  on  some  <•  basis. 

ff  606-  1  apportion  to  themselves  a  task  i*  for 

B22-11  Eacistence,  separate  .  .  .  Science  explains  as  i*. 

660-23  An  egg  is  an  i*  enclosure  for  Deity. 

661-  2  their  reports  are  unnatural,  {*,  and  unreal. 

661-16  material  methods  are  i*  in  divine  Science 

impostor 

p  441-28    Your  attorney.  False  Belief,  is  an  i*, 

impotence 

t464-6   Truth,  which  Ulustrates  the  i- of  error. 

impotent 

sp   97-  7  the  more  i'  error  becomes  as  a  belief. 

B  160-18  or  has  it  bidden  them  to  be  i-  ? 

g  66ft-18  Only  i*  error  would  seek  to  unite  Spirit  with 

impoverish 

$p   79-31    Giving  does  not  i*  us  in  the  service 
g  610-26   Imparting  .  .  .  can  never  i*,  the  divine  Mind. 

impoverished 

m  63-29    the  wronged,  and  perchance  i;  woman 

g  619-26   Imparting  has  not  i-,  can  never  imporeiish, 

impracticable 

B  163-30   as  i-  as  to  arrange  the  fleeting  vapors 

impress 

p  412-12  you  are  liable  ...  to  i-  it  upon  the  thoupht. 
t  448-20  to  leave  ...  the  strong  i  of  divine  Science, 
g  611-12    the  seal  of  Deity  and  has  the  i-  of  heaven, 

impressed 

/  2oa-29   the  images  of  thought  i-  upon  it. 

impresses 

B  167-28'  C.  S.  i'  the  entire  corporeality, 

t  463-28    i*  more  deeply  the  wrong  mind-picture. 

impressing: 

ph  196-22    i*  them  with  forcible  descriptions 

impression 

f  116-10  great  difficulty  is  to  give  the  right  i*, 

/  213-16  Sound  is  a  mental  i-  made  on  mortal  belief. 

t  449-22  The  first  i%  made  on  a  mind  which 

g  632-31  The  first  i-  material  man  had  of  himself 

impressions 

sp   87-26    The  strong  i-  produced  on  mortal  mind 

87-28    can  perceive  and  reprodnce  these  i-. 
an  101-  4   and  the  i*  made  upon  the  senses; 


^! 


impressions 

/  214-  1   i'  from  Truth  were  as  distinct  as  soond, 
214-16   conveys  the  i*  of  Mind  to  man, 

impressive 

pr     7-8     Audible  prayer  is  i- ; 

imprison 

/  261-32   i-  themselves  in  what  they  create. 
imprisoned 

B  114-27    and  sets  free  the  i'  thought. 
/  203-10   We  imagine  that  Mind  can  be  i* 

improper 

f  114-13    involves  an  <•  use  of  the  word  mind. 
r  466-10   The  term  smiU  or  spirits  is  as  <*  as  the 

improve 

pr     6-7  The  talents  He  gives  we  must  I*, 

m   60-16  Marriage  should  i*  the  human  speciea, 

61-  7  would  r  our  progeny,  diminish  crime, 

61-20  formation  of^mortab  must  greatly  i* 

00-20  i' our  time  in  solving  the  mysteries  of  belac 

167-16  What  can  iGod*s  work? 

181-10  you  must  i*  your  mental  condition 

107-28  never  .  .  .  until  individual  opinions  i- 

e  260-10  in  order  to  i>  their  models. 

p  370-28  and  then  they  cease  to  i\ 

371-26  Mankind  will  i*  through  Science  and 

r  493-20  woved  that  the  Christ  could  i*  on  a  false  sense. 

g  623-  6  false  claim,  .  .  .  that  error  can  i-  His  creation. 

637-31  lest  ntan  should  i*  it  and  become  better; 

646-  8  mortals  should  so  i*  material  belief  by  thou^bt 

improved 

sp   81-14  Nor  is  the  case  i- when  alleged  spirits 

B  166-10  She  i-  perceptibly. 

b  286-28  An  i*  belief  is  one  step  out  of  error, 

o  348-24  when  by  so  doing  our  own  condition  can  be  i* 

p  442-10  An  i*  belief  cannot  retrograde. 

r  486-10  Earth's  preparatory  school  must  be  i< 

gl  682-  0  Bkkjamis  .  .  .  an  (•  state  of  mortal  mind; 

improvement 

m   63-24   rational  means  of  i*  at  present 
sp   77-30   the  chances  of  the  departed  for  i* 
ph  196-31   for  amusement  instead  of  for  i*. 

improves 

/  261-26  spiritual  understanding  i*  UKirtal  mind 

p  370-  6  The  body  i*  under  the  same  regimen  which 

403-28  i'  or  injures  the  case  in  proportion  to 

e  440-20  A  proper  teacher  of  CSTi*  the  health 

improving 

a   26-20^  else  we  are  not  i*  the  great  blessings  which 
improvisation 

sp   80-94   explains  the  phenomena  of  i* 
impudently 

g  646-20   yet  this  opposite,  .  .  .  <•  demands  a  blessing. 

impnsrn 

a   60-10   would  i*  the  justice  and  love  of  a  father 
b  273-23   and  i-  the  wisdom  of  the  creator. 
o  348-  7   This  makes  it  doubly  unfair  to  i*  and 

impulse 

$p   94-16  pattern  of  mortal  personality,  passion,  and  <*. 

/  211-13  sensation  of  sickness  and  the  i*  to  sin 

e  261-11  strong  i*  of  a  desire  to  perform  his  part, 

b  268-  6  thoselower  things  which  give  i*  to  mquiry. 

o  348-31  ethics  and  temperance  have  received  an  t-, 
impulsion 

sp   88-31    said  to  be  a  gift  .  .  .  received  from  the  i- 

impure 

pr     8-11  If  a  man,  ...  is  i*  and  therefore  insincere, 

a   28-20  saving :  He  is  a  glutton  and  a  friend  of  the  <*, 

ph  192-16  all  that  is  selfish,  wicked,  dishonest,  and  i-. 

t  440-27  The  i-  are  at  peace  with  the  i*. 

g  65<K-31  supposition  that  Spirit .  .  .  can  originate  the  i« 

gl  606-24  Umcleajojness.  7*  thoughts ;  error ;  sin ;  dirt 

impurities 

/  241-28    washing  the  body  of  all  the  <•  of  flesh, 
p  401-19   forcing  i*  to  pass  away, 

impurity 

a   52-  9  nieir  imperfections  and  i*  felt  the 

m    60-13  selfishness  and  i*  alone  are  fieeting, 

66-22  {•  and  error  are  left  among  the  lees. 

b  272-23  earthward  gravitation  of  sensualism  and  {•, 

p  371-20  Mind  can  impart  puritv  instead  of  i*, 

383-17  i*  and  uncleanliness,  which  do  not  trouble  the 

impute 

ph  187-11  and  then  i*  this  result  to  another  illusive 

/  219-27  i'  their  recovery  to  change  of  air  or  diet, 

g  664-17  to  i*  to  Ood  the  creation  of  whatever  is  sinful 

imputing 

o  348-14   Are  we  ...  i-  too  much  power  to  God, 
in 

sp   71-  6    Principle  of  all,  is  not  i-  Spirit's  formatioBS. 
^2  688-22    definition  of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


INABILITY 


255 


INCLUDING 


inability 

o  86&-25  and  to  a  oonsequent  i*  to  demonstrate 

r  4M-16  Jesus  demonstrated  the  i-  of  corporeality, 

inaction 

«  12&-  6  Neither  organic  i-  nor  overaction  is 

\  428-  1  "  There  is  no  death,  no  i\ 


ina^ 


leqaacy 

s  115-  3   the  i*  of  material  terms  for 
pA  194-18    the  frailty  and  i*  of  mortal  mind. 

inadequate 

•  117-19  Human  theories  are  i-  to  interpret 

125-32  belief,  wholly  i*  to  affect  a  man 

o  349-15  English  is  (■  to  the  expression  of 

438-19  Another  witness,  eaually  i*,  said 

op  572-28  i*  to  take  in  so  wonderful  a  scene. 

inadmissible 

a   22-32   Revenge  is  i*. 
pK  167-30   timid  conservatism  is  absolutely  i*. 

inalienable 

'  an  106-  7    God  has  endowed  man  with  i'  rights, 

9  161-17    i*  rights,  among  which  are  life,  liberty,  and 
/  227-  9    unaware  of  man's  i*  rights 

inanimate 

an  106-  1  to  go  in  healing  from  the  use  of  (•  drugs 

«  113-  8  letter  is  but  the  dead  body . . .  pulseless,  cold,  (-. 

155-11  YThen  the  general  belief  endorses  the  i*  drug 

157-  7  never  shares  its  rights  with  i-  matter. 

100-  7  the  i'  drug  becomes  powerless. 

ph  180-26  belief  of  T,  and  then  of  animate  matter. 

190-  4  mortal  says  that  an  i*  unconscious  seedling 

iB 

/  218-  6  body,  like  the  i*  wheel,  would  never  be  weary. 

243-21  matter,  the  i-  substratum  of  mortal  mind, 

b  312-29  and  so  turns  ...  to  the  i-  drug. 

t  46S-29  The  sick  are  not  healed  by  i*  matter 
inanity 

b  ^0-31  dementia,  insanity,  <*,  devil, 

inarticulate 

sp   97-24   until  its  i*  sound  is  forever  silenced 

inasmuch 

9  127-23   i*  as  all  truth  proceeds  from 

/  243-^   /•  as  Ood  is  good  and  the  fount  of  all 

p  431-  9   i*  as  1^  offence  is  deemed  punishable 

inaudible 

ap  569-10  The  i'  voice  of  Trutii  is,  to  the  human  mind, 

inausTurated 

b  288-13   foreshadowed  by  the  prophets  and  i-  by  Jesus, 
incantations 

ph  174-  2   The  Esquimaux  restore  health  by  i* 

incapable 

jjp   89-  1  what  the  unaided  medium  is  i*  of  knowing 

89-11  says.  **  I  am  <•  of  words  that  glow, 

6  825-  6  the  body  i*  of  supporting  life, 

o  366-19  i*  of  producing  sin,  sickness,  and  death 

t  447-  8  may  render  you  i-  of  knowing  or  judging 

r  468-17  eternal  and  i-  of  discord  and'^decay. 

475-28  Man  is  i*  of  sin,  sickness,  and  death. 

incapacity 

p  374-19   i'  to  preserve  your  own  existence, 
incarcerated 

ph  194-22   /•  in  a  dungeon,  where  neither  sight  nor 
incarceration 

ph  193-26    threatened  with  i*  in  an  insane  asylum 

incarnate 

b  332-28  i'  in  the  good  and  pure  Christ  Jesus. 

384-20  before  the  human  Jesus  was  i-  to  mortal  eyes, 

o  350-27  Hence  its  embodiment  in  the  i*  Jesus, 

gl  583-11  comes  to  the  flesh  to  destroy  i*  error. 

incarnation 

g  501-10   The  i*  of  Truth,  that  amplification  of  wonder 

incensed 

fp   94-9   <*  the  rabbis,  and  they  said : 

iDcentive 

t  454-18   Love  for  Ood  and  man  is  the  true  i- 

inception 

fp   84-25   deetrojrs  .  .  .  spiritualism  at  its  very  i*, 

incessant 

m   68-19   i*  amusement  outside  the  home  circle  is 

62-  8    If  parents  create ...  a  desire  for  {•  amusement, 

inches 

ph  193-  6   said  the  bone  was  carious  for  several  i*. 

incident 

tp    89-30  This  i*  shows  that  the  belief  of 

s  154-10  illustrated  by  the  following  i- : 

ph  182-27  come  from  some  sad  i*,  or  else  from 

b  821-12  In  this  i*  was  seen  the  actuality  of  Science. 

p  362-  5  While  they  were  at  meat,  an  unusual  i-occurred, 

incidental 

s  111-16   optics  rejects  the  t*  or  inverted  image 


incidents 

B  111-24   one  of  many  i*,  which  show  that  C.  8. 
incipience 

«459-^ 

incipient 

m    68-18 

p  390-29 

391-  7 

incisive 

«p   94-27   hint  that  Jesus  used  his  i*  power  injurioosly  ? 
incisors 

/  247-  6   i',  cuspids,  bicuspids,  and  one  molar. 
incites 

/  203-12 
op  564-  5    - 

inclination 

i  452-30   if  you  had  the  i*  or  power  to 

inclinations 

a  121-  3   favorite  i*  of  a  sensuous  philosophy. 


latter  is  distrusted  and  thwarted  in  its  i*. 

was  suffering  from  <•  insanity. 
Meet  the  i*  stages  of  disease  with 
the  i*  or  advanced  stages  of  disease. 


This  thought  i*  to  a  more  exalted  worship  and 
i'  mortals  to  kill  morally  and  physically 


incline 

ph  181-31 
2  450-12 

inclined 

/  214-19 
0  366-26 

include 

a  118-14 

ph  191-  6 

/253-5 

6  318-32 

p  418-26 

r  484-  7 

^544-20 

662-12 

included 

pr  5-32 
a  120-  3 
/209-  1 

227-  8 
5  885-17 
o  344-20 


will  {'  you  to  the  side  of  matter  and  error. 
They  do  not  i*  longingly  to  error. 

Mortals  are  i*  to  fear  and  to 
by  making  man  i*  to  sin, 

i'  spiritual  laws  emanating  from 
will  {*  in  that  likeness  no  material  element, 
saith:  .  .  .  I  i*  and  impart  all  bliss, 
body  does  not  i*  soul,  but  manifests  mortal- 
ity, 
/'  moral  as  well  as  physical  belief  in  your 
Does  C.  S., .  .  .  i*  medication,  material  hygiene, 
facts  of  creation,  .  .  .  {•  notliing  of  the  kind, 
i*  no  member  of  this  dolorous  and  fatal  triad. 

all  evil  works,  error  and  disease  i*. 
never  ...  is  i*  in  non-intelligence, 
disease  and  sin  and  of  other  beliefs  4*  in  mat- 
ter. 
I  saw  that  the  law  of  mortal  belief  <*  all  error, 
never  i-  in  a  limited  mind  or  a 
not  i*  in  the  commonly  accepted  systems : 


p  399-28    All  that  is  reai  is  i- in  this  immortal  Mind. 
425-  7    take  up  the  leading  points  i- 

not  i'  m  the  teachmes  of  the  schools, 
Answer.  —  Not  one  ^  them  is  i-  in  it. 
not  yet  i'  in  the  record  of  creation. 


429-28 
r484-9 
^504-  8 

includes 

pr     9-19 


9-i.9   This  command  i*  much. 

a   23-30   i*  spiritual  understanding  and  confides  all 

60-  9    the  mother-love  i*  purity  and  constancy, 

i*  all  that  is  implied  by  the  terms 

4*  vastly  more  than  is  at  first  seen. 


ap   94-  5 

a  116-12 

145-31 

ph  187-23 

191-13 

/  206-29 

210-30 

219-20 

249-16 

0  259-12 

6288-  1 

828-31 

330-32 

333-31 

p  873-  3 

408-32 

430-  1 

r  469-3 

jr  607-21 

615-16 

including 

ap    83-16 

a  114-10 

114-28 

127-6 

ph  171-12 

/  233-23 

C256-8 

6  276-23 

295-  5 

330-12 

p  415-24 

r  468-23 

475-15 

(T  502-26 

610-30 

547-19 

547-26 

549-19 

^2  684-24 


The  theology  of  C.  8.  i*  healing  the  sick. 

The  divine  Mind  i*  all  action  and  volition, 

spiritual  sense  of  being  and  of  what  Life  4*. 

infinite  Mind  made  all  and  i*  all. 

immortal  sense  i*  no  evil  nor  pestilenoe. 

Science  i-  no  rule  of  discord, 

and  i'  nothing  unlike  God. 

i'  a  perfect  Principle  and  idea, 

necessarily  i*  the  correlated  statement, 

and  {•  universal  humanity. 

with  all  the  etceteras  that  word  i*. 

The  one  Spirit  i*  all  identities. 

physical  exemption  which  Christianity  i*, 

Ignorant  of  the  errors  it  i*  and  of  their 

i-  all  the  phenomena  of  existence. 

i-  in  itself  all  substance 

because  they  rofiect  the  Mind  which  i*  all. 

eternal  Elohim  i*  the  forever  universe. 

The  belief  that  the  universe,  <*  man. 

Mind  is  one^  i*  noumenon  and  phenomena, 

the  universe,  i  man,  is  spiritual, 

creator  of  the  spiritual  universe,  i-  man, 

Mind's  control  over  the  universe,  i-  man, 

i-  the  hearts  which  rejected  hlni. 

Father  and  Mother  of  the  universe,  i*  man. 

Principle  of  the  universe,  (*  harmonious  i 

creates  and  governs  the  universe,  i-  man. 

only  intelligence  of  the  univerRe,  <*  man. 

organs  of  the  human  system,  i-  brain  and 

The  spiritual  universe,  i-  individual  man,  is 

compound  idea  of  God,  ^  all  right  ideas; 

unity  of  God  and  man,  i-  the  universe. 

governing  the  universe,  i-  man, 

theory,  ...  to  recreate  the  universe,  {•  man. 

The  true  theory  of  the  universe,  i*  man, 

i'  those  which  we  call  human. 

to  reproduce  a  mortal  universe,  {*  man. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


INCLUSIVE 


256 


INDESTRUCTIBLE 


inclusive 

a  128-  6   His  goyemment  of  the  uniTerse,  i*  of  man. 
g  654-  8   universe,  i-  of  man,  is  as  eternal  as  Crod, 

incompatibUity 

m   69-23   too  late  to  grumble  orer  i*  of  disposition. 
incompetent 

m   67-16    i'  to  meet  the  demands  of  the  ailections, 
ph  20O-  8    Whoever  is  i-  to  explain  Soul 
p  877-29   a  fear  that  Mind  is  ...  i-  to  control  it 

incompreliensible 

b  304-32   thrusting  aside  his*  divine  Principle  as  i; 
837-21   is  as  i*  to  the  limited  senses  as 
iuconceivable 

p  378-29   power,  without  the  divine  permission,  is  i* ; 
inconceivably 

p  407-  2   a  suffering  i-  terrible  to  man's  self-respect. 
inconfirriiity 

o  346-21   Anybody,  who  is  able  to  perceive  the  i* 
inconsistency 

o  354-19   /•  is  shown  by  words  without  deeds, 
865-  3   Cham  of  i* ...  is  met  by  something  i»^cti- 

inconsistent 

o  354-27    It  is  in  itself  i*,  a  divided  kingdom. 

354-32    If  the  letter  of  C.  8.  appears  T, 
p  887-21    reading  disquisitions  on  the  I*  supposition 

incontrovertible 

ph  200-17  great  truth  in  the  Science  of  being,  .  .  .  is  <*; 
incontrovertibly 

f  109-  4  C.  S.  reveals  i-  that  Mind  is  All-inHdl, 
incorporeal 

pr   13-24  the  wonders  wrought  by  infinite,  i*  Love, 

13-29  ignorant  ...  of  man's  eternal  i*  existence. 

tp   74-27  such  opposite  conditions  as  the  ...  i*,  and  the 

84-  4  from  a  spiritual,  i*  standpoint, 

s  116-21  that  Goa  is  not  corporecu,  but  i*, 

116-23  Mortals  are  corporeal,  but  God  is  i*. 

e  258-  3  glories  of  limitless,  i-  Life  and  Love. 

b  309-  3  T*  impartation  of  divine  Love  to  man, 

331-18  God  Is  individual,  i-. 

332-12  The  Christ  is  i-,  spiritual, 

836-21  Soul  must  be  i*  to  be  Spirit, 

r  465-  9  God  is  i*,  divine,  supreme, 

ff  612-  2  understanding  of  the  i-  and  divine  Principle, 

ap  677-  2  yields  to  the  f  sense  of  God  and  man 

678-  2  the  i*  or  spiritual  sense  of  Deity: 

gl  588-  9  i',  unerring,  immortal,  and  eternal  Mind. 

588-20  I  AM.    God;  i*  and  eternal  Mind; 

incorporeality 

ap  576-19    What  further  indication  need  we  of  the  real 
man's  i* 

incorrect 

pre/    X-  6  most  of  them  i-  in  theory 

sp    73-21  The  belief  that  material  bodies  ...  is  i*. 

73-21  BquaUy  <•  is  the  beUef  that  spirit  is  oooflned 

ph  196-31  /•  views  lower  the  standard  of  truth. 

i  462-  4  /*  reasoning  leads  to  practical  error. 

458-  2  to  distinguish  the  correct  from  the  i* 

incorrectly 

$  121-  6   the  heavenly  fields  were  i*  explored. 
incorruption 

$  164-26   shall  have  put  on  <*,  —  I  Cor,  15 ;  54. 
r  496-25    shall  have  put  on  i-,  —  I  Cor,  15.* 54. 

increase 

pr   18-13  Can  the  .  .  .  expression  of  our  desires  i*  them  ? 

m   61-26  raising  of  stock  to  i*  your  flocks  and  herds  ? 

sp   96-19  We  welcome  the  i-  ofknowledge 

$  145-26  and  thus  they  i*  the  antagonism  of 

169-32  ordinary  physician  is  liable  to  i*  disease 

/  220-23  adopted  a  diet  of  .  .  .  to  i*  his  splritualftv. 

p  367-26  i-  the  beneficial  effects  of  Christianity. 

397-  9  You  cause  bodily  sufferings  and  i*  them  by 

t  443-  •  and  he  will  i-  in  learning.  —  Prov.  9 ;  9. 

r  492-10  will  i-  longevity,  will  purify  and  elevate 

g  548-32  i*  their  numbers  naturally  and 

increased 

pr^  viil-22  i*  violence  of  diseases  since  the  flood. 

•  157-15  power  of  action  is  proportionately  i*. 

ph  198-  8  his  fear,  ...  is  i*  by  the  physician's  words. 

199-  4  The  trip-hammer  is  not  i-  in  size  by  exercise, 

o  848-32  health  has  been  restored,  and  longevity  i\ 

r  465-  3  much  labor  and  i-  spiritual  understanoing, 

increases 

sp   96-29    As  .  .  .  spiritual  understanding  i*, 

•  155-26    potency  .  .  .  <•  as  the  drug  disappears. 
p  374-31    or  i-  it  to  the  point  of  self-destruction. 

401-25  i- his  ability  to  master  evil 

415-19  thought  i'  or  diminishes  the  secretions, 

420-19  It  i-  or  diminishes  the  action. 

423-  2  belief  that  he  has  met  his  master ...  i*  his  fear; 

t  463-27  such  a  course  i-  fear,  the  foundation  of 


increases 

g  630-  1    <•  in  falsehood  and  his  days  become  shorter. 
ap  565-  2   when  nearing  its  doom,  this  evil  i* 

increasing 

m   66-ir  moral  regulations  as  will  secure  i-  virtue. 

09-12  sense  of  7*  number  in  God's  infinite  plan. 

/  221-  4  Her  dyspepsia  i*,  she  decided  that 

224-  1  Longevity  is  i*  and  the  power  of 

o  852-20  instead  of  i*  children's  fears  by 

p  875-19  i-  his  patient's  spirituality  while  restoring  him 

g  657-11  C.  S.  reveals  harmony  as  proportionately  t* 

yy  600-  •  i- in  the  knowledge  of  God.—  Cot.  1 .  10. 

incredible 

sp   83-  6   Science  only  can  explain  the  <*  good 
incredulous 

ph  169-  8   sometimes  to  his  discomfiture,  when  he  was  i*. 

incubus 

b  322-21    as  the  startled  dreamer  who  wakens  from  an  i- 

inculcate 

$  130-21    and  to  i-  a  grain  of  faith  in  God, 

inculcates 

$  112-30   it  i'  a  breach  of  that  divine  commandment 

b  310-17    It  i'  tiie  tri-ttnity  of  God.  Spirit,  Mind ; 

o  315-29   human,  material  nothingness,  which  Science  i* 

incur 

pr     3-29  i*  the  sharp  censure  our  Master  pronounces 

13-18  i'  less  risk  of  overwhelming  our  real  wbhes 

m   68-28  salutary  causes  sometimes  t*  these  effects. 

{238-  7  To  obey  the  Scriptural  command,  ...  is  to  i- 

317-  9  and  he  will  i-  the  hatred  of  sinners, 

p  384-  9  If  man  seems  to  i-  the  penalty  through  matter, 

405-28  conquered  by  the  moral  penalties  you  i- 

incurred 

6  322-21   i'  through  the  pains  of  distorted  sense. 
incurs 

a   40-10  first  removing  the  sin  which  i*  the  penalty. 

an  106-13  mental  trespasser  (*  the  divine  penalty 

/  211-  3  He,  ...  i-  the  hostiUty  of  envy; 

g  542-  1  It  i'  divine  displeasure, 

indeed 

pr   11-15  if  i*,  he  has  not  already  suffered  sufficiently 

16-11  There  is  i*  some  doubt  among  Bible  scholars, 

a   83-  7  Their  bread  i*  came  down  from  heaven. 

#114-17  /',  if  a  better  word  or  phrase  could 

140-27  It  is  i*  mournfully  true  that  the  older  Scripture 

145-19  /•,  iu  ethical  and  physical  effects 

163-16  except,  i*,  that  it  has  already  destroyed  more 

163-30  To  harmonize  the  contrarieues  ...  is  <•  a  taa^k 

/  207-  8  /•,  evil  is  not  Mind- 

221-18  informed  her  that  death  was  i-  her  only 

c  257-31  /•,  the  phrase  infinite  form  involves  a 

b  302-28  /*,  the  body  presents  no  proper  likeness  oi 

o  845-12  It  is  <*  no  small  matter  to  know  one's  self ; 

847-32  will  then  see  that  error  is  i-  the  nothingneei» 

p  864-«>  that  they  i-  love  much, 

896-82  a  moral  offence  is  i*  the  worst  of  diseases. 

412-14  It  is  i*  adequate  to  unclasp  the  hold 

415-29  /*.  the  whole  f nunc  will  sink  from 

r  478-31  *'  neither  <•  can  be;  "  —  Jiom.  8 ;  7. 

g  621-19  /'  there  is,  but  the  continued  account  is  mortal 

634-20  neither  i-  can  be.  —  Horn.  8 .-  7. 

535-18  Truth  is  <•  '*  the  way. "—  John  14 ;  6. 

ap  659-21  It  wUI  be  i-  sweet  at  its  first  taste, 

578-28  This  is  i-  a  foretaste  of  abeolnte  C.  S. 

575-25  It  is  i- a  city  of  the  Spirit. 

gl  608-15  YThat  Jesus  gave  up  was  t*  air, 

indefinable 

/  213-10   self-expressed,  though  i*  as  a  whole. 
indefinite 

o  348-29   believed  for  an  i-  time; 
indeflnitely 

pr   12-26    Changes  in  belief  may  go  on  f  *, 
Independence,  Declaration  of 

an  106-  7    C.  S.  has  its  Declaration  of  /*. 

independence 

ph  175-18   it  would  have  been  routed  by  their  <* 
independent 

pre/  vii-13   Truth,  i-  of  doctrines  and  timeJioiioffed  systems, 

ph  200-10    Life  is,  always  has  been,  and  ever  will  be  <*  of 

/  208-  6    What  then  is  this  seeming  power,  <•  of  God, 

247-19   Comeliness  and  grace  are  i*  of  matter. 
e  263-  2    believe  themselves  to  be  <-  workers, 

independently 

7218-15    believing  that  the  body  can  be  Sick  {*  of 
p  388-11    thought  that  they  could  kiU  the  body  .  .  .  <•  of 
409-13   i- of  this  so-called  conscious  mind, 

indestructible 

a   51-14  his  spiritual  life,  i-  and  eternal. 

8p   76-25  constitutes  the  only  veritable,  i*  man, 

f  162-14  The  i-  faculties  of  Spirit  exist 

/  309-  2  Man,  being  immortal,  has  a  perfect  i*  life 


Digitized  by 


Google 


INDESTRUCTIBLE 


257 


INDIVIDUALLY 


indestractible 

/  214-  4  wholly  spiritual,  it  is  normal  and  i*. 

6  31&-20  Christ  presents  the  i*  man, 

325-17  perfect  aa  the  Father,  i*  in  Life, 

o  369-31  One  says :  *'  I  have  spiritual  ideals,  i* 

p  369-22  and  the  other  to  be  made  i*. 

402-12  Man  is  i*  and  eternal. 

r  471-  1  dirine  Principle  and  idea,  are  i* 

477-17  the  immortal  idea  of  being,  i*  and  eternal. 

ff  514-30  God's  creatures,  .  .  .  are  harmless,  useful,  i\ 

indexes 

pr     8-  6   Their  prayers  are  i*  which  do  not 

India 

6  328-18    Our  missionaries  carry  the  Bible  to  /*, 

Indians 

r  477-26   The  /*  caught  some  glimpses  of  the  underlying 

indicate 

$  120-11  Is  a  man  sick  if  the  material  senses  i-  that  he 

138-17  this  reply  may  i*  that  some  of  the  peonle 

ph  183-13  i'  that  obedience  to  God  will  remove  this 

b  294-  2  These  senses  i*  the  common  human  belief, 

332-  1  i'  the  divine  Principle  of  scientific  being, 

t  455-  6  Such  mental  states  i*  weakness 

r  468-  5  varied  manifestations  of  C.  8.  i'  Mind, 

if  504-18  words  which  i*,  in  the  absence  of  solar  time, 

509-18  as  nebulas  <*  the  immensity  of  space. 

654-32  This  would  i'  that  there  is  less  disease 

ap  575-21  This  city  Is  wholly  spiritual,  as  its  four  sides  i*. 

indicated 

pr    18-22  which  is  i-  in  the  Lord's  Prayer 

s  121-28  thus  1-,  astronomical  order  imitates  the 

ph  177-19  i-  matter's  properties,  qualities,  and  forms. 

p  364-16  {•  by  one  of  the  needs  of  this  age. 

indicates 

sp   94-30  An  approximation  of  this  discernment  r 

97-27  Scripture  i*  that  all  matter  will  disappear 

an  101-14  i'  the  rightness  of  all  divine  action, 

s  123-28  The  operation  of  this  Principle  i-  the 

141-  1  i'  the  distance  between  the  theological  and 

ph  188-18  The  smile  of  the  sleeper  i*  the  sensation 

{205-20  in  some  word  or  deed  which  i*  the  true  idea, 

271-12  the  word  i*  that  the  power  of  healing  was 

282-28  Whatever  i*  the  fall  of  man  or  the 

832-  4  i-  His  tender  relationship  to  His 

p  437-  6  It  i*  malice  aforethought, 

Q  510-23  i'  a  supposed  formation  of  matter 

532-11  this  i'  that  the  divine  Spirit,  or  Father, 

638-  8  i*  the  infinite  distance  between  Truth  and 

ap  573-11  i'  states  and  stages  of  consciousness. 

ffl  581-13  The  ark  i-  temptation  overcome 

597-27  i-  the  might  of  onmipotenoe 

indication 

r  471-  8    ailord  no  i*  of  the  grand  facts 
ap  576-18    What  further  i'  need  we  of  the 

indications 

$  144-13   the  weaker  the  i-  of  Soul. 

/  217-10   i*  of  unnatural  mental  and  bodily 

p  422-  7   these  i-  are  tevorable. 

indifference 

m   59-20    more  salutary  .  .  .  than  stolid  i-  or  jealousy. 
/  216-  1    his  faith  in  Soul  and  his  i-  to  the  body. 

indigenous 

b  270-32   but  it  was  i-  to  his  spirituality, 

indigestion 

ph  165-16    You  say  that  i*,  fatigue,  sleeplessness, 
p  389-28    A  case  of  convulsions,  produced  by  i*, 

indignation 

ap  570-  7    will  finally  be  shocked  .  .  .  into  human  i* ; 
indignities 

a   39-  2    Such  i*  as  he  received,  his  followers  will  endure 
indirectly 

g  533-11    to  trace  all  human  errors  ...  i*  to  God, 

indiscriminately 

t  445-27    danger  in  teaching  Mind-healing  {•, 

indispensable 

a  125-  4    may  no  longer  be  found  i*  to  health. 
/  254-  2    human  footsteps  leading  to  perfection  are  i*. 
o  359-12   you  aver  that  the  material  senses  are  i* 
t  462-24'  This  branch  of  study  is  {•  to  the 

indissoluble 

b  292-29    man's  i'  connection  with  his  God, 
r  491-15    and  find  the  i*  spiritual  link  which 

indissolnbly 

m    60-  7  welding  i*  the  links  of  affection. 

8  145-20  ethical  and  physical  effects  are  i'  connected. 
individual  r^  also  indlvidoal's) 

a    18-  6  His  mission  was  both  i-  and  collective. 

26-  6  Jesus  spares  us  not  one  i-  experience, 

30-19  As  the  I-  ideal  of  Truth,  Christ  Jesus 

53-21  great  distance  between  the  i*  and  Truth. 


individual 

tn   68-16  I  never  knew  more  than  one  i*  who 

sp    72-23  In  Science,  i*  good  derived  from  God, 

76-16  but  he  will  be  an  I-  consciousness, 

88-21  and  the  i-  manifests  profound  adoration. 

99-16  Therefore  my  contest  is  not  with  the  i*, 

an  102-28  employed,  for  the  i*  or  society." 

a  115-15  Man:  God's  spiritual  idea,  i-,  perfect, 

117-  2  because  an  i*  may  be  one  of  a  series, 

117-  3  one  of  many,  as  an  i-  man,  an  i-  horse : 

155-  4  a  general  belief,  culminating  in  i-  faith, 

155-  6  Even  when  you  take  away  the  i-  confidence  in 

156-12  i'  dissent  or  faith,  ...  is  but  a  belief  held  by 

ph  173-20  Man  is  spiritual,  {•,  and  eternal: 

174-24  Then,  if  an  i- is  sick, 

197-27  until  i*  opinions  improve 

/  217-  4  more  absurd  than  to  conclude  that  i- 

229-18  the  i*  who  upholds  it  is  mistaken 

6  281-16  reality  and  divinity  in  i*  spiritual  man 

302-32  reproduction  by  Spirit's  i-  ideas  is  but 

331-18  God  is  i-,  incorporeal. 

336-32  God  is  i-  and  personal  in  a  scientific  sense, 

p  370-23  medical  testimony  and  i-  experience, 

404-14  while  its  effects  still  remain  on  the  i-, 

408-  9  cannot,  in  a  scientific  diagnosis,  shield  the  i- 

case 

415-  8  when  the  i*  looks  upon  some  object  which  he 

^7-  5  Man's  i*  being  can  no  more  die  .  .  .  than  can 

t  447-  2  man's  i-  right  of  self-government. 

*        449-24  a  good  detective  of  i- character. 

r  468-23  spiritual  universe,  including  i-  man,  is  a 

Q  608-23  The  intelligent  i-  idea,  .  .  .  unfolds  the 

512-13  Their  i*  forms  we  know  not, 

ap  577-  6  two  i*  natures  in  one; 

gl  588-13  unchanged  forever  in  their  i-  characters, 

individualism 

b  296-29  no  matter  what  their  i-  may  be. 

individualities 

b  303-  8  The  minuti®  of  lesser  i* 

ff  549-16  egg,  from  which  one  or  more  i* 

individuality 

and  identity 

ff  660-  6  forms  and  preserves  the  i*  and  identity  of 
consciousness  and 

b  336-15  man's  consciousness  and  i-  are  reflections  of 
divine 

b  303-  9  reflect  the  one  divine  i* 
enlarged 

c  ^65-13  confers  upon  man  enlarged  i*, 
eternal 

8p   91-19  man's  spiritual  and  eternal  i*, 

0  282-  9  the  self-existent  and  eternal  i-  or  Mind ; 
false 

/  242-  3  mortals  put  off  their  material  beliefs  and  false  i*. 

c  259-  2  Man  .  .  .  cannot  lose  his  i\ 

b  337-  2  man,  reflecting  God,  cannot  lose  his  i- ; 

p  375-13  hypnotist  dispossesses  the  patient  of  his  i' 
His  own 

b  280-28  God,  .  .  .  being  perpetual  in  His  own  i-, 
infinite 

b  281-15  infinite  i-,  which  supplies  all  form  and 
man's 

b  285-  2  Man's  i'  is  not  materiaL 
man's  higher 

c  266-  4  giving  place  to  man's  higher  i>  and  destiny. 
of  man 

6  317-16  The  i'  of  man  is  no  less  tangible 

r  491-26  Personality  is  not  the  i-  of  man. 
of  SpiHt 

h  330-15  The  <•  of  Spirit,  ...  is  unknown, 
real 

b  299-14  whither  every  real  i',  image,  or 
spiritual 

{8ee  spiritual) 
the  term 

a  117-  1  The  term  i-  is  also  open  to  objections, 

73-  9  both  the  i*  and  the  Science  of  man, 

331-23  to  conceive  of  such  omnipresence  and  {• 

336-  6  The  divine  Ego,  or  i,  is  reflected 

g  513-20  existence,  ana  continuity  of  all  i-  remain 

514-19  The  i-  created  by  God  is  not  carnivorous, 

individualized 

ph  173-  8  When  the  supposition, .  .  .  is  {*, 

b  335-  4  The  theory,  that  Spirit  .  .  .  to  be  i-, 

p  424-  2  child  becomes  a  separate,  i-  mortal  mind, 

r  477-23  Soul  is  the  .  .  .  intelligence  of  man,  which  is  i-, 

g  555-28  the  i*  manifestation  of  existence, 

individualizes 

g  513-17  Spirit  diversifies,  classifies,  and  f  • 
individually 

m    58-  9  constitute  i*  and  collectively  true  happiness, 

ap   87-6  to  be  i'  and  consciously  present. 


*l: 


Digitized  by 


Google 


INDIVIDUAL'S 


258 


INFINITE 


individuars 

pt   11-19  not  to  umol  the  divine  sentence  for  an  i*  8in, 

9  150-20  and  that,  too,  in  spite  ot  the  i*  protest 

individualB 

m   68-20  I  liave  named  her  case  to  is 

«p   81-8  spiritualism  can  only  prove  that  certain  {' 

87-  7  Though  i*  have  passed  away, 

99- la  Those  i'.  who  adopt  theosophy.spiritoalism, 

/  236-  9  induce  the  infuriated  attacks  on  i-, 

2&i-  2  T  are  consistent  who,  watching  and 

t  453-10  but  with  some  i-  the  morbid  moral  or 

462-  1  Some  i*  assimilate  truth  more  readily  than 

g  549-15  birth  of  new  i*,  or  personalities, 

653-11  "  We  have  no  right  to  assume  that  i*  hare 

ap  5TI-  6  as  no  longer  two  wedded  i*, 

indivisible 

b  335-13  the  only  substance,  the  invisible  and  i* 

336-19  Godisl-. 

indolence 

an  102-22  they  ensnare  the  age  into  i*, 

induce 

pr     7-16  to  i-  or  encourage  Christian  sentiment. 

s  161-27  would  naturally  i-  the  very  disease 

/  220-  6  i-  sufferers  to  look  in  other  directions  for 

236-  8  Do  not  inferior  motives  i-  the 

p  370-21  A  physical  diagnosis  . . .  tends  to  v  disease. 

417-29  Show  them  how  mortal  mind  seems  to  i-  disease 

induced  ^ 

s  121-21  deluded  the  judgment  and  i'  false  conclusions. 

dA.  196-25  Many  a  hopeless  case  of  disease  is  i-  by 

p  403-  1  So  the  sick  through  their  beliefs  have  i* 

403-  4  voluntary  mesmerism  is  i*  consciously 

403-  6  self-mesmerism  is  i*  unconsciously 

411-21  Disease  is  always  t*  by  a  false  sense 

421-21  excitement  sometimes  i-  by  chemicalization, 

induccH 

p  371-14  Darkness  i-  fear. 

374-21  Such  a  state  of  mind  i-  sickness. 

881-  9  This  fear  ...  i-  the  physical  effects. 

382-28  When  the  condition  is  present  which  you  say  i- 

413-  4  undue  contemplation  of  physical  wants  .  .  .  i- 

425-  2  Mortal  mind,  not  matter,  i*  this  conclusion 

induciusr 

p  415-12  They  quiet  the  thought  by  i*  stunef action 

g  528-15  falsity,  error,  credits  Truth,  God,  with  i- 

induction 

t  461^  5  C.  8.  must  be  accepted  at  this  period  by  i\ 

indulge 

e  448-  1  to  i'  them,  is  a  moral  offence. 

indulgred 

a    23-  1  is  not  destroyed,  but  partially  i*. 

ph  175-27  but  they  never  i-  in  the  refinement  of 

indulgrence 

p  405-  2  i-  of  evil  motives  and  aims 

indnl^Dg 

p  380- 8  i*  the  demands  of  corporeal  sense, 

industry 

ph  175-18  routed  by  their  independence  and  i*. 

indwellinfiT 

r  478-  7  What  basis  is  there  for  the  theory  of  i*  spirit, 
inebriate 

b  294-28  The  i*  believes  that  there  is  pleasure  in 

322-18  cannot  make  the  i-  leave  his  uesottedness,  until 

jp  404-  3  If  a  man  is  an  i-,  a  slave  to  tobacco, 

inefnable 

p  364-  8  the  higher  tribute  to  such  i-  affection. 

inefflcacy 

/  220-  6  open  people's  eyes  to  the  {•  of  material  hygiene, 

ineradicable 

t  425-  5  just  so  long  as  you  believe  them  .  .  .  i*. 


inert 


sp    77-20  and  so  prolong  the  illusion  either  of  a  soul  (' 

8  143-22  Tou  lean  on  the  i-  and  unintelligent, 

/  253-21  can  make  no  opposition  ...  for  matter  is  {•, 

p  383-32  notion  that  health  depends  on  <•  matter 

385-32  coming  from  the  body  or  from  i*  matter 

r  484-17  Drugs  and  i-  matter  are  unconscious,  mindless. 

inertia 

b  283-  5  there  is  no  i*  to  retard  or  check  its 

inevitable 

pr   11-20  sin  brings  {*  suffering. 

a   40-18  No ;  but  it  was  i\  for  not  otherwise  could  he 

ph  189-19  human  mortal  mind,  by  an  i-  perversion, 

{216-25  health  would  seem  the  exception,  death  the  i*, 

310-26  the  annihilation  of  Spirit  would  be  i*. 

312-19  Mortals  claim  that  death  is  i* ; 

314-32  in  supposed  accord  with  the  i*  law  of  life. 

inevitably 

m   60-  2  Science  i-  lifts  one^s  being  higher 


inevitably 

a  120- 9   Then  the  questloBi*  arises: 
t  462-12   he  will  i*  reap  the  error  he  sows. 
inexlianstible 

c  257-28    i'  Love,  eternal  Life,  omnipotent  Truth. 
g  507-29   from  the  nature  of  its  i*  source. 
infkUibUity 

b  330-  9    I*  of  divine  metaphysics  vrill  be  demonstrated. 


infiemcy 

9p    74-21 

74-23 

95-29 

/  244-29 

r489-  9 

infant 

ph  194-24 

194-27 

194-28 

©371-20 

412-28 

41^12 

413-22 

t  463-17 

^556-31 

infantile 

pnf  ix-  2 


Darkness  and  light,  i*  and  manhood. 
Who  will  say  that  i*  can  utter  the  ideas  of 
the  world  is  asleep  in  the  cradle  of  {■, 
Even  Shakespeare's  poetry  pictures  age  as  i; 
In  i'  this  belief  is  not  equal  to  guiding 

was  still  a  mental  <*,  cr3ring  and  chattering 

An  i*  crying  in  the  night. 

An  i-  crying  for  the  light, 

I  would  not  transform  the  i*  at  once  into 

If  the  case  is  that  of  a  young  child  or  an  i*, 

The  daily  ablutions  of  an  i* 

in  caring  for  an  i-  one  need  not 

the  C.  S.  i'  is  bom  of  the  Spirit, 

plunged  his  i-  babe,  only  a  few  hours  old, 


^    _    -    but  these  jottings  were  only  i*  lispings 
g  554-13   unconscious  of  his  foetal  andt*  existence; 

infSants 

Giving  drugs  to  i*,  noticing  every  symptom 


p413-M 

infected 

/236-  4- 
b  279-23 

infection 

9  153-28 

154-16 

ph  19^26 


Better  suffer  a  doctor  i-  with  smallpox  to 
medicine  is  more  or  less  i-  with  the 


mortal  mind,  .  .  .  contains  and  carries  the  i*. 
If  a  child  is  exposed  to  contagion  or  i-, 
not  from  i-  nor  from  contact  with  material 
virus, 

infeUcity 

m   66-19   Amidst  conjugal  i*,  it  is  well  to  hope,  pray, 

inference 

$  iift-i 

118-3 

inferences 

b  274-10   not  mere  i-  drawn  from  material  premises. 

inferior 

8  143-31 
/236-8 
b  200>10 
r  477-M 
^580-16 

infers 

ph  191-26 
6282-31 
o347-  8 

infest 

J  234-18   brood  of  evils  which  i-  it  would  be  cleared  out. 
infidel 

sp    94-36 

0  842-22 

344-28 

infidelity 

m    56-15 

65-30 

8  129-18 

/229-9 

r  494-5 

infidels 

o  369-  7   i*  whose  only  objection  to  this  method  was, 
infinite  (noun) 

hot  one 

b  334-32    for  there  can  be  but  one  i* 
gleams  of  the 

g  609-18    understanding  gives  gleams  of  the  i*  only, 
Ck>d  is  the 

/  949-15    God  is  the  i-,  and  infinity  never  began, 
nature  of  the 

b  332-  1    the  threefold,  essential  nature  of  the  i*. 
never  becan 

/  245-32   The  i*  never  began  nor  will  it  ever  end. 
reflection  of  the 

b  3U-17   the  Son  of  God,  the  royal  reflection  of  the  i* ; 
represents  the 

b  282-  6   The  circle  represents  the  <• 
reveal  the 

b  292-  6    Science  alone  can  .  .  .  reveal  the  i- 
sustaining 

pre/  vii-  1    To  those  leaning  on  the  sustaining  i*, 
worship  the 

b  280-12    belief  can  neither  i^pprehend  nor  worship  the  {• ; 
yield  to  the 

c  256-  2   The  finite  must  yield  to  the  i\ 


impels  the  <*  that  the  spiritual  leaven 
~i  i-  far  above  the  merely  ecclesiastical 


/'  and  unspiritnal  methods  of  healing 
Do  not  i*  motives  induce  the 
still  seeking  .  .  .  from  selfish  and  i*  motives, 
can  never  reflect  anything  i*  to  Spirit, 
has  the  i-  sense  of  master,  or  ruler. 

i'  the  mortality  of  the  body. 

rule  of  inversion  i*  from  error  its  opposite, 

<■  that  if  anything  needs  to  be  doctored, 


what  would  be  said  ...  of  an  i*  blasphemer 
C.  S.  awakens  the  sinner,  reclaims  the  i-, 
the  physician  may  perchance  be  an  i* 

/'  to  the  marriage  covenant  is  the 
has  brought  conjugal  i*  to  the  surface, 
pantheiBm,  and  i*  are  antagonistic  to 
Not  far  removed  from  i*  is  the  heUet 
Is  it  not  a  species  of  i*  to  believe  tliat 


Digitized  by 


Google 


INFINITE 


259 


INFINITY 


tofinite 

j>r     2-  3  to  enlighten  the  i*  or  to  be  heard  of  men  ? 

3-  9  nor  can  the  i-  do  less  than  bestow  all  jgood, 

jp    73-32  nor  can  the  finite  become  the  channefof  the  i*. 

93-29  belief  that  the  i*  can  be  contained  in  the  finite. 

9i-15  belief  that  the  i-  is  formed  after  the  pattern 
of 

/  20^  4  Material  sense  .  .  .  has  a  finite  sense  of  the  <*. 

c  263-26  and  attempts  to  pattern  the  i: 

26&-  8  and  gain  some  proper  sense  of  the  i\ 

b  281-28  does  not  put  .  .  .  the  i*  into  the  finite. 

284-  4  if  the  i*  could  be  circumscribed  within  the 

28^14  Can  the  i- dwell  in  the  finite 

284-15  or  know  auf^ht  unlike  the  i-  ? 

285-18  for  a  finite  conception  of  the  i* 

286-  3  is  not  to  understand  the  i: 

312-28  between  matter  and  Spirit,  the  finite  and  the  {*, 

836-  8  reflected  .  .  .  from  the  infinitesimal  to  the  i*. 

336-23  AUness  is  the  measure  of  the  i\ 

339-23  until  the  finite  giyes  place  to  the  i*, 

g  502-24  The  i*  has  no  b^^inning. 

619-15  Mortals  can  neyer  know  the  i-,  until 

ffl  680-23  supposition  .  .  .  that  the  i*  enters  the  finite, 
Infinite  (adj.) 

»biUty 

r  494-17  as  well  as  the  i-  ability  of  Spirit, 
All 

ap  576-  4  this  i*  All,  which  to  us  seems  hidden  in  the 
AIl-ln.«U 

«p   72-24  deriyed  from  God,  the  i'  All-in-all, 
All-power 

/  231-  9  no  lesser  power  equals  the  <•  All-power; 
being 

pn  189-24  we  constantly  ascend  in  i*  being. 
bleMlngs 

pr   15-30  and  they  assuredly  call  down  i*  blessings. 

b  325-  8  which  results  in  i'  blessings  to  mortals. 
ealcnltis 

/  209-29  swallowed  up  in  the  i-  calculus  of  Spirit 

g  520-15  and  thought  accepts  the  divine  i-  calculus. 
capacities 

sp   94-31  union  with  the  i*  capacities  of  the  one  Mind. 

/  202-21  and  the  i*  capacities  of  Tmth, 
eluurmctcr 

e  257-28  or  Mind  would  lose  its  i-  character  as 
cycles 

b  319-13  Throughout  the  i-  cycles  of  eternal  existence, 
distance 

a   47-16  <*  distanee  between  Judas  and  his  Master. 

g  538-  8  the  i*  distance  between  Truth  and  error, 
ctomente 

g  512-21  From  the  {•  elements  of  the  one  Mind 
expression 

b  336-10  the  i*  expression  of  fhfinite  Mind, 
Father-Motlicr 

g  516-23  reflect,  ...  the  i'  Father-Mother 
fonn 

e  357-30  It  would  require  an  i-  form  to 

257-31  phrase  {•/^''m  inTolves  a  contradiction 
God 

(sesCtod) 
Godhead 

e  265-17  any  true  idea  of  the  {•  Godhead. 
God  is 

(Me  God) 

sp   93-17  electricity  is  not  the  ofbpring  of  i' good. 

(see  idea) 
Ideal 

g  517-20  proper  symbol  ...  is  Mlnd*s  i*  ideal. 
ideas 

g  511-17  full  effulgence  of  God*s  i-  ideas, 

51^  7  Mind's  i*  ideas  run  and  disport  themielTee. 
Inuige 

0  257-  1  creation  is  the  i*  image  or  Idea 

b  800-  4  His  i*  image  or  reflection,  man. 
indlTidoaUty 

b  281-15  Mhid  or  Spirit  called  God,  is  i*  indiylduality, 

o  347-  6  God,  who  is  i*  Life; 

p  381-17  In  i*  Life  and  Love  there  is  no  sickness, 

g  518-28  Taried  expressions  of  God  reflect  .  .  .  i-  Life, 
liglit 

g  003-28  God,  Spirit,  dweUing  in  i-  light  and  harmony 

511-12  God  is  revealed  as  i- light. 
Lore 

(see  IiOTc) 
manifestation 

r  468-10  and  its  i*  manifestation, 
meaninjrs 

6  27&19  demonstration  of  God,  ...  in   His  more   i- 


Mind 


meanings. 


(see  Mind) 


infinite 

Cue 

8  112-16   From  the  i*  One  in  C.  S. 
PerBon 

8  11&-29   then  God  is  i*  Person^  —  in  the  sense  of 
personality 

a  116-28    If  the  term  .  .  .  means  i-  personality, 
116-29    in  the  sense  of  i*  personality, 

b  330-16   the  i*  personality,  is  unknown, 
plan 

m   68-12    sense  of  increasing  number  in  God's  r  plan. 
possibilities 

a    34-23    into  the  perception  of  {■  possibilities. 
power 

8  118-15   the  invisible  and  i*  power  and  grace. 
Principle 

(see  Principle) 
range 

c  258-26   and  of  the  i*  range  of  his  thought. 
resources 

m   60-29   Soul  has  i'  resources  with  which  to  bless 
self-containment 

g  519-  5    the  emanation,  of  His  i*  self-containment 
space 

g  603-15   i*  space  is  peopled  with  God's  ideas. 
Spirit 

(see  Spirit) 
tasks 

b  823-  9    Beholding  the  i*  tasks  of  truth, 
Tmtli 

(see  Tmth) 
nndcrstandinc 

/  263-  1    He  reflects  the  <•  understanding. 


pr 


8p   71 


x-14  or  treat  in  full  detail  so  i*  a  theme. 

3-19  God  is  good,  omnipotent,  omnipresent,  i*, 

13-23  wonders  wrought  by  i*,  incorporeal  Love, 

69-25  or  do  you  declare  that  Spirit  is  <*, 

71-30  presupposes  Spirit,  which  is  ever  i\  to  be 

76-  7  as  neitner  material  nor  flnite,  but  as  i%        , 

84-19  To  understand  that  Mind  is  i*, 

93-21  The  belief  that  Spirit  is  finite  as  well  as  {' 

8  127-13  God,  the  i*,  supreme,  eternal  Mind. 

ph  167-  3  the  i*  divine  Principle  which  heals 

/  213-13  this  attraction  towards  i'  and  eternal  graotf 

—    '*  God  is  Father,  eternal,  self-created,  i; 
the  i*  divine  Principle,  Love, 
another  admission, .  .  .  that  Spirit  is  not  i- 


c267-  8 
b  275-16 
278-18 
280-3 
280-11 
281-3 
284-  1 


not  products  of  the  i-,  perfect,  and  eternal 
ifd( "■    '     


would  compress  Mind,  which  is  i*,  beneath  a 

and  learn  that  Spirit  is  i*  and  supreme. 

not  rational  to  say  that  Mind  is  i*,  but  dwells 
in 
284-  3   or  that  matter  is  i-  and  the 

Its  Principle  is  i*,  reaching  beyond  the  pale  of 

Divine  Love  is  i*. 

If  .  .  .  God  is  not  supreme  and  i*. 
^.-w    Because  Truth  is  i*.  error  should 
399-  2   and  therefore  good  is  <•,  Is  All. 
r  469-  1    Time  is  finite;  eternity  is  forever i*. 

We  can  have  but  one  Sfind,  if  that  one  is  <*. 

God's  ideas  reflect  the  immortal,  .  .  .  and  i: 


340-12 
0  357-26 
p  367-30 


469-21 

o  505-29 

517-22 

660-28 

ap  667-  7 

gl  587-17 

594-21 

infinitely 

a  25-4 
44-26 
6334-  7 
O360-7 
^638-  1 


This  ideal  is  God's  own  image,  spiritual  and  i*. 

Life  is  not  embryonic,  it  is  r. 

To  i%  ever-present  Love,  all  Is  Love, 

God  is  one  God,  i-  and  perfect, 

omnipresent,  omnipotent,  i*. 


i*  greater  than  can  be  expressed  by 
a  method  i*  above  that  of  numan  invention. 
{'  greater,  than  the  fleshly  Jesus, 
in  the  New  Testament,  sayings  i-  important, 
i'  wise  and  altogether  lovely, 
infinitesimal 

ph  178-  6    not  by  the  i-  minority  of  opinions  in  the 
.-««--    from  the  i-  to  the  Infinite. 

These  ideas  range  from  the  i-  to  infinity, 
can  repeat  only  an  i-  part  of  what  exists. 


6336-  7 
^503-  3 
520-  6 

infinitude 

a  112-17 
c  258-16 
b  280-  1 

302-  6 
r  469-21 
^508-25 

611-  6 

517-24 

Infinity 

/2&-  2    saith:  . 

infinity 

all-inclasive 

g  614-  6    nothing 


with  this  {'  come  spiritual  rules, 
all  that  exists  in  the  {•  of  Truth. 
In  the  i'  of  Mind,  matter  must  be  unknown, 
the  conscious  i'  of  existence  and  of  all 
We  bury  the  sense  of  {•,  when  we  admit 
individual  idea,  .  ,  .  unfold*  the  i-  of  Love, 
magnitude,  and  i-  of  spiritual  creation, 
since  there  is  no  limit  to  i- 


for  1 1 


I/-. 


Ck>d*s  being  i« 

r  481-  3    Gc 


beyond  the  rang^  of  all-inclusive  i*, 
God's  being  is  i*,  freedom,  harmony. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


INFINITY 


260 


INFORMATION 


infinity 

iiiole«ale  to 

g  607-20   goTem£  all,  from  the  mental  molecule  to  i*. 
never  besmn 

/  M&-1S   i'  neyer  began,  will  never  end, 
nmifteimlt  of 

g  520-10   The  numerals  of  <*,  called  teven  day$, 
refleott 

c  258-11    Man  reflects  i*,  and  this  reflection  is  the 
Solenoe  reveals 

g  519-10   Science  reveals  i*  and  the  fatherhood  and 
tnese  of 

c  256-90   cannot  present  the  idea  or  the  vastness  of  i*. 

sp    76-32  The  recognition  of  Spirit  and  of  i-  comes 

f  220-  8  Mind  signifies  God,  —  {•,  not  flnitv. 

%  336-  2  Mind  is  the  I  am,  or  i-. 

r  460-23  when  we  admit  that,  .  .  .  evil  has  a  place  in 

thisi-, 

g  508-  4  from  the  inflnitesimal  to  i*, 

618-  3  and  is  an  attempted  infringement  on  i*. 

510-17  What  can  fathom  i*! 

044-30  It  declares  ...  i*  to  enter  man's  nostrils 

545-15  errors  ...  do  not  accord  <•  to  Deity. 

gH  681-  3  Aljiiohty.    All-power;  i-;  omnipotence. 

685-22  Euphrates  .  .  .  flnity;  the  opposite  of  i*. 

500-24  when  the  spiritual  sense  of  God  and  of  i*  is 

infirmities 

a   20-14   Jesus  bore  our  i* ;  he  knew  the  error  of 
53-28   at  the  time  when  Jesus  felt  our  i', 
infirmity 

c  261-18    as  oblivious  of  physical  i*  as  if  he  had 
ap  564-  8   This  last  i*  of  sin  will  sink  its  perpetrator 

inflamed 

a   47-20  this  spiritual  distande  i-  Judas*  envy. 

vh  176-28  never  indulged  in  the  refinement  of  i* 

196-  1  His  eyes  were  i-  by  the  light. 

p  385-21  discolored,  painful,  swollen,  and  i*. 

802-16  If  you  believe  in  i*  and  weak  nerves, 

308-19  Have  no  fear  that  matter  can  .  .  .  be  <« 

414-32  Matter  cannot  be  {'. 

ap  565-  8  swollen  with  sin,  i*  with  war  against 

inflames 

p  406-  2   The  beat  of  hatred  i*  the  brutal  propensities. 
inflammation 

mndpmXn 

p  876-  8    belief  that  i*  and  pain  must  accompany 
and  swelUng 

B  168-18   manifests,  through  i*  and  swelling, 
destrov  the  so-called 

p  408-17   Can  drugs  .  .  .  destroy  the  so-called  i*  of 
glandular 

ph  176-14   glandular  i*,  sneezing,  and  nasal  pangs. 
never  appears 

p  416-  9   /•  never  appears  in  a  part  which 


p  388-21    self-evident  that/natter  can  have  no  pain  nor  i*. 
prevention  of 

p  401-32   confines  himself ...  to  the  prevention  of  i*. 
relieve 

p  416-11   That  is  why  opiates  relieve  i*. 
to  allay 

a   44-13    He  took  no  drugs  to  allay  i*. 
.  to  reduce 

ph  180-31    To  reduce  i*,  dissolve  a  tumor, 
vrill  subside 

p  421-20    when  the  fear  Is  destroyed,  the  i-  will  subside. 

p  373-24  The  i-,  .  .  .  or  deposit  wlU  abate, 

374-  3  Anodynes,  .  .  .  never  reduce  i*  scientifically, 

414-32  /•  is  fear,  an  excited  state  of  mortals 

416-  6  /•  as  a  monal  belief  quickens  or  impedes  the 

416-  2  for  the  i-  is  not  suppressed; 

418-30  tubercles.  <•,  pain,  deformed  joints, 

425-  9  i-,  tubercles,  hemorrhage,  ...  are  beliefs, 

gl  586-11  Fear.  Heat;  i-;  anxiety; 

588-  7  Red  Draoon.  Fear;  i-;  sensuality; 

inflammatory 

p  378-  9    Without . . .  there  can  be  no  i*  nor  torpid  action 
384-19    followed  by  .  .  .hints  of  i*  rheumatism, 

inflicted 

a   61-26    i'  on  the  physical  Jesus. 

p  381-30   a  sentence  never  i*  by  divine  authority. 

inflictions 

p  388-  8   when  dire  i*  failed  to  destroy  his  body. 

influence 

baneful 

p  400-30   the  baneful  i*  of  sinful  thought  on  the  body. 
beneficent 

p  394-81   till  they  feel  its  beneficent  i*. 
divine 
pre/  xi-17    divine  i'  ever  present  in  human  consciousness 

/  236-16    or  through  divine  i*, 


influence 

exalting 
p383-  6 

excel  the 
/228-31 

feel  their 
sp    86-17 

halfowlnsr 
r  474-24 


the  pure  and  exalting  i*  of  the  divine  Mind 
excel  the  i*  of  their  dead  faith  and  ceremonies, 
though  we  can  always  feel  their  <•. 
Despite  the  hallowing  i*  of  Truth  in  the 
for  it  is  the  healing  i*  of  Spirit 


healing 

tp   W-] 
holy 

s  148-26   demonstrated  through  the  holy  i-  of  Truth 
losing  Its 

m  59-30   sacrednees  of  this  relationship  is  losing  its  I', 
nsanlfested  the 

/  246-24   manifested  the  i- of  such  a  belief. 
mental 

p  Jn-  6   We  throw  the  mental  i*  on  the 
mutual 

on  100- 8   as  follows  :*<  There  exists  a  mutual  i*  between 
of  divine  I<ove 

ph  180-23   the  i-  of  divine  Love  which  casteth  out  fear. 
of  nis  career 

a   61-4   the  sublimest  i-  of  his  career. 
of  hnnuui  will 

t  461-28   defend  himself  from  the  i*  of  human  will. 
of  mortal  mind 

ph  185-82    A  patient  under  the  i*  of  mortal  mind 
of  the  belief 

p  888-27    laboring  under  the  i*  of  the  belief  of 
of  this  agent 

an  100-10   susceptible  to  the  {•  of  this  agent, 
or  action 

«p   80-22   I*  or  action  of  Soul  confers  a  freedom, 
removing  the 

ph  188-  1    by  removing  the  i*  on  him  of  this  mind. 


soporific 

p  418-12 
stay  his 

a   43-19 


when  the  soporiflo  i*  of  the  opium  Is 

slew  him  to  stay  hit  i* 

1 

has  grown  terrible  In  strength  and  i*, 

explanation  of  the  sun's  i*  over  the  earth. 
supporting 

p  387-28   supporthig  i*  and  protecthig  power 
yield  to  this 

p  402-27   If  they  yield  to  this  is  it  is  because 


strength  ai 

p^88-  6 
snn*s 

ph  180-  8 


your 

m    68-14 

ph  192-21 

p  424-17 

t464-  1 


to  your  growth  and  to  your  i-  on  other  lives. 
Your  i*  For  good  depends  upon  '  * 
should  not  act  against  your  i* 


rgrowtbai 
Your  i*  For  good  depen(ls  upon  the 

1  not  act  against  your  i* 
it  feels  your  i*  without  seeing  you. 


ph  168-  6  Whatever  i*  you  cast  on  the  side  of  matter, 

190-16  according  as  they  I*  them  through 

p  400-  6  before  its  i*  upon  health  and  morals  can  be 

402-20  We  say  that  one  human  mind  can  i* 

t  447-  4  to  attempt  to  i*  the  thoughts  of  others, 

468-  1  to  <•  mankind  adverse  to  its  highest  hope 
influenced 

pr     7-23   God  is  not  i*  by  man. 
p  440-  9   and  were  i-  to  give  a  verdict 
influences 

a  143-18  You  admit  that  mind  i*  the  body  somewhat, 

p  408-30  in  proportion  to  the  truth  or  error  which  i*  his 

t  462-29  It  unfolds  the  hallowed  i-  of  unselfishness, 

468-  3  i'  not  embraced  in  his  diagnosis, 

influencing: 

«p   83-  2    human  mind  or  the  divine  Mind  which  is  i*  one. 


influenza 

p  884-17 

influx 

a    48-9 
47-  7 

infolds 

(T  56^10 

inform 

pr     2-24 

70-3 

183-11 

/  217-  6 

236-18 


followed  by  chills,  dry  cough,  i*, 

that  i-  of  divine  Science  which  so  illuminated 
The  i'  of  light  was  sudden. 

Mortal  belief  i*  the  conditions  of  sin. 


j^l 


Can  we  i-  the  infinite  Mind 
corporeal  senses  cannot  i*  us  what  is  real 
and  yet  the  Scriptures  i*  us  that  sin. 
Medical  schools  may  i*  us  that  the  healing 

will  degrade  the  characters  it  should  i* 

243-17   The  head,  heart,  lungs,  and  limbs  do  not  i*  us 
c  265-28   The  pains  of  sense  quickly  i*  us  that 
b  276-29    Nature  and  revelation  i-  us  that 

327-30    Let  that  i'  the  sentiments  and  awaken 
p  389-  9    Matter  does  not  i-  you  of  bodily  derangements; 
r  476-  8   The  Scriptures  i*  us  that  man  Is  made  in  the 
information 

pr     3-20    and  then  we  try  to  give  i*  to 
ph  188-38    Astronomy  gives  the  desired  i* 


Digitized  by 


Google 


INFORMATION 


261 


INNOCENCE 


information  ^  ,    ,  ^ 

/  24a-18    If  thlB  i-  is  conveyed,  mortal  mind  oonyeys  it. 
p  386-31    Any  snppoeed  i-^  coming  from  the  body 
g  648-21    will  be  changed  with  the  progress  of  i." 

informed 

s  156-21  she  i'  me  that  she  could  get  along  two  days 

ph  193-19  am  i*  that  he  went  to  work  in  two  weeks. 

193-24  Since  his  recorerv  I  have  been  i*  that 

/  221-13  the  doctors,  who  kindly  i*  her 

informer  ^  ^  ^    « 

ap  671-11    Is  the  i*  one  who  sees  the  foe  ? 

informs  ^    . 

pr     8-31    If  a  friend  i*  ns  of  a  fault, 
/  232-  9    Scripture  i*  us  that "  with  God — Mark  10 :  27. 

infraction 

»  134-24   nor  because  it  is  an  i-  of  diyine  law, 
p  389-23   belief  in  .  .  .  penalties  for  their  i* 

infrmsre  ^     ^ 

s  144-18   will-power  may  i*  the  rights  of  man. 
b  319-  6   would  i*  upon  spiritual  law  and 

infringement 

p  S6-22    is  no  i*  of  law, 

g  613-  3   is  an  attempted  i*  on  infinity. 

infriiiflres 

s  150-22   This  human  view  i*  man's  free  moral  agency; 

infringinfiT  ^^    ^ 

p  Si-  8   When  i*  some  supposed  law,  you  say 

infuriate  ^  ,    ^, 

p  878-18   An  animal  may  i*  another  by  looking 

infuriated 

/  236-  8   inferior  motives  taiduce  the  i*  attacks 

/  237-  4  On  being  questioned  about  it  she  answered  i*, 
ingrafted 

b  33&-  9  proves  that  error  has  been  i*  into  the  premises 
Ingratitude 

p  430-24   Greed  and  /%  constitute  the  jury. 
ingratitude 

pr     4-1    cannot  conceal  the  i*  of  barren  lives. 
5-16    /'  and  persecution  filled  it  to  the  brim ; 
a   47-10   The  world's  i' and  hatred  towards 

47-21    The  greed  for  gold  strengthened  his  i*, 
$p   94-19   His  healing-power  evoked  denial,  i't 

inliabitant 

sp   90-18    the  supposed  i*  of  that  body  carries  it 
b  317-81   so  long  as  the  Blaster  remained  an  i*  of  the  earth. 
inhabitants 

e  266-21    and  among  the  i*  of  the  earth;  —  Dan.  4 : 36. 

inliabited 

»p   91-  ^   i*  by  beings  under  the  control  of 
r  478-  9   declaration  that  a  house  was  i*,  and  by  a 
inhabiters 

ap  666*21    Woe  to  the  i-  of  the  earth— J?ev.  12: 12. 
inhabits 

6  300-96   theory  that  soul,  spirit,  intelligence,  i* 

inhaled 

c  261-19   as  oblivious  ...  as  if  he  had  <•  chloroform, 
inlialing 

B  ISS-  4   protested  against  i-  the  ether 
169-10   not  by  the  ether,  but  by  fear  of  i*  it. 

iuharmonies 

/  243-31    They  are  i*  which  Truth  destroys. 

inharmonious 

B  123-  9   the  most  absolutely  weak  and  i* 
ph  166-16   The  erring  human  mind  is  i*  in  itself. 
166-16   From  it  arises  the  i*  body. 
/  228-  6   nothing  i-  can  enter  being,  for  Life  is  God. 

261-80    /•  beliefs,  which  rob  Mind, 
b  300-16   The  i*  and  self-destructive  never  touch  the 
0  347-30   harmonious  will  appear  real,  and  the  i*  unreal, 
r  472-  9    Sickness,  sin,  and  death,  being  i*, 

inharmony 

«p   81-26  Though  the  i*  resulting  from  material  sense 

81-27  i*  cannot  destroy  the  divine  Principle  of 

ph  183-  6  that  God  constitutes  laws  of  i*  is  a  mistake; 

{2S8-32  sickness,  which  is  solely  the  result  of  i* 

271-10  Truth,  casting  out  all  i*. 

276-12  The  realization  that  all  i*  is  unreal 

p  406-26  7*  of  any  kind  involves  weakness 

r  473-  1  We  learn  in  C.  S.  that  all  i*  of  mortal  mind 

480-14  /•  has  no  Principle ; 

480-16  /•  would  make  matter  the  cause 

493-24  removes  any  other  sense  of  moral  or  mental  i*. 

inherent 

s  194-29   declares  that  they  ...  are  <•  in  this  Mind, 

{226-26   The  despotic  tendencies,  i*  in  mortal  mind 
282-28   There  is  no  i*  power  in  matter ; 

inheres 

B  107-16   false  consciousness  that  life  i-  in  the  body. 


inherit 

m   61-12  i*  more  intellect,  better  balanced  minds, 

an  106-26  shall  not  i*  the  kingdom  of  God.  —  Qal.  6 :  21. 

b  321-  4  cannot  i*  the  kingdom  of  God."  —  /  Cor,  15 ;  sa 

g  616-14  •♦  The  meek  shallT  the  earth."  —  Paal.  37 :  11. 

inheritance 

g  633-  2  Had  he  lost  man's  rich  i*  and  God*s  behest, 

inheritances 

/  228-  9  we  shall  have  no  dangerous  i*, 

inherited 

p  426- 8  Show  that  it  is  not  i-; 

426-32  Discard  all  notions  about  .  .  .  i*  consumption, 

inherits 

m   61-21  child  who  i*  propensities  that  must 
inhuman 

p  390-32  employ  to  defeat  the  passage  of  an  i*  law. 
inhumanity 

m   64-  2  caused  by  the  selfishness  and  i*  of  man. 

p  365-26  If  hypocrisy,  stolidity,  i*,  or  vice  finds  its  way 

inimical 

p  389-21  cannot  ...  be  i*  to  existence. 


iniquity 

an  106-  3 


is  to  drop  .  .  .  into  the  very  mire  of  i*, 

b  313-19  '*  loved  righteousness  and  hated  i*.'*  —  Heb.  1  -  9. 

t  446-30  Covering  i*  will  prevent  prosperity 

448-  3  BUndness  and  .  .  .  cling  fast  to  i*. 

r  476-17  '*  conceived  in  sin  and  brought  forth  in  i*.*' 

486-  9  because  of  their  uselessness  or  their  i-, 

g  540-29  and  ••  shapen  in  i- ;  *'  —  PsoL  61 ;  6. 

ap  671-  3  hidden  mental  ways  of  accomplishing  i*. 

initiate 

t  467-26   Intending  thereby  to  i-  the  cure 
injected 

9  624-29    U  Spirit,  God,  {•  into  dust, 

injection 

p  416-  6    A  hypodermic  i*  of  morphine  is 
t  464-17    wouJd  give  him  a  hypodermic  i', 

injunction 

w   16-23   The  Master's  i*  is,  that  we  pray  in  secret 
a   23-29   whereas  the  <*,**  Believe— ^c6 16  .-31. 
ii^ure 

§p   94-32  Jesus  could  i-  no  one  by  his  Mind-reading. 

96-13  cannot  i*  others,  and  must  do  them  goooT 

t  463-18  You  uncover  sin,  not  in  order  to  {*, 

463-11  this  idea  cannot  i-  its  useful  surroundings 

ap  667-20  claiming  .  .  .  either  to  benefit  or  to  i*  men 
injured 

ph  194-18    it  will  be  so  without  an  i*  nerve, 
r  488-28    If  it  were  possible  for  ...  to  be  i*, 

injures 

p  403-29   improves  or  i*  the  case  in  proportion  to 

injuries 

p  408-16   Ton  say  that  accidents,  i*,  and  disease  kill 

injuring 

e  26^14  i*  those  whom  he  would  bless, 

p  397-  6  actually  i'  those  whom  we  mean  to  bless. 

439-20  God  will  smite  you,  O  whited  walls,  for  i- 

t  449-11  than  for  you  to  benefit  yourself  by  i-  others. 

injurious 

B  156-  4    what  made  them  .  .  .  beneficial  or  i-  ? 

ph  176-  2    was  not  so  i*  before  inquisitive  modem 

t  461-28    It  is  the  i*  action  of  one  mortal  mind 

ii^iuiously 

sp   94-28  used  his  incisive  power  i- ? 

/  206-  8  acts  i*  both  upon  the  body  and  through  it. 

p  897-  8  acting  beneficially  or  i*  on  the  health, 
injury 

ph  172-28  But  the  loss  of  a  limb  or  i-  to  a  tissue 

198-22  ever  since  the  i*  was  received  in  boyhood. 

b  294-14  saying:  .  .  .  /•  can   cripple  and  matter  can 

kill 

p  397-16  more  powerful  than  ...  to  make  the  I*  reaL 

422-28  doubts  as  to  the  ultimate  outcome  of  the  i*. 

t  464-13  If  from  an  i-  or  from  any  cause, 

injustice 

a    66-  7    did  Jesus  no  more  i*  than  the  ^ 

m    63-14    C.  8.  furnishes  no  precedent  for  such  F, 
p  391-17    /•  declares  the  absence  of  law. 

inkling 

8  130-22   an  i-  of  the  ability  of  Spirit  to  make 

innate 

B  166-  6   for  they  have  no  (•  power. 

innocence 

ap  664-14  the  dragon  as  warring  against  i*. 

567-29  killed  by  i-,  the  lAmb  orLove. 

668-  1  7*  and  Truth  overcome  guilt  and  error. 

gl  582-14  Bbidb.  Purity  and  i\ 

690-10  self-immolation;  <•  and  purity; 

694-12  Sheep.  /*;  inolfensiveness; 


Digitized  by 


Google 


INNOCENT 


262 


INSPIRES 


innocent 

ph  175-29  They  were  as  i*  as  Adam,  before  he 

p  437-16  the  helpless  <•  body  tortured, 

439-14  though  Mortal  Man  was  i: 

439u.^  an  oiienoe  of  which  he  was  i*. 

442-  1  Man  is  adjudml  i-  of  transgressing 

t  450-  6  so  deprayed  that  they  appear  to  be  i*. 

ap  564-  7  to  charge  the  i'  with  the  crime. 
innuendoes 

m   68-22  to  hatch  their  siUy  {■  and  lies, 

innumerable 

r  479-23  the  only  facts  are  Spirit  and  its  i*  creations. 
inoculation 

t  449-20  The  i-  of  eril  human  thoughts  ought  to 

inoffensi  veness 

gl  094-12  Sheep.  .  .  .  i-;  those  who  follow  their  leader. 
inquire 

p  376-28  Some  people,  mistaught  as  to  Mind-science,  i* 
inquirer 

g  666-  6  An  i*  once  said  to  the  discorerer  of  C.  S. : 

inquiries 

p  396-  6  Make  no  unnecessary  i-  relatiye  to  feelings 

inquiring 

g  655-17  is  lUce  i-  into  the  origin  of  God, 

inquiry 

«p   86-  2  Supposing  this  i*  to  be  occasioned  by 

86-  6  Repeating  his  <*,  be  was  answered  by  the 

a  131-31  to  John's  i*.  "  Art  thou  he  —  AfcUt.  11 .-  3. 

133-  1  and  sent  the  i*  to  Jesus, 

137-  9  This  renewed  i*  meant :  Who  or  what  is  it 

{223-15  Many  are  ready  to  meet  this  i-  with  the 

266-  6  those  lower  things  which  giye  impulse  to  i-. 

inquisitive 

ph  176-  3  not  so  injurious  before  i*  modem  Bres  took 

insane 

ph,  193-26  threatened  with  incarceration  in  an  i*  asylum 

/  215-  6  she  became  i*  and  lost  all  account  of  time. 

p  406-11  people  who  are  committed  to  i-  asylums 

411-17  and  the  i*  man  was  changed 

421-  1  he  suffers  only  as  the  i*  suffer, 

insanity 

dementi*  or 

V  423-29  as  directly  ...  as  is  dementia  or  V. 
implies 

p  421-  2  i*  implies  belief  in  a  diseased  brain, 
inelpient 

m   68-18  was  suffering  from  hicipient  i*, 
In  caring 

p  414-  8  The  arguments  to  be  used  in  curing  i*  are 
sin  Is 

j9  407-29  AU  fin  is  {'in  different  degrees. 
species  of 

p  407-29  There  are  many  species  of  i*. 

406-16  is  in  itself  a  mUd  species  of  i-. 
tre»tnkent  of 

p  414-  4  treatment  of  i*  is  especially  interesting. 
nnlTerssl 

p  406-  6  There  is  a  unirersal  i*  of  so-called  health, 
womd  produce 

p  408-28  would  produce  <*  as  perceptibly  as 

6  830-31  dementia,  i-,  inanity,  derll, 

p  406-10  from  the  special  name  of  i\ 

406-14  The  supposition  that  we  can  correct  i*  by 

insect 

»p    74-17  caterpillar,  transformed  into  a  beautiful  i*, 

insensible 

ph  173-10  is  required  to  be  made  manifest  through  the  i*. 
insensibly 

p  883-30  sensibly  well  when  it  ought  to  be  i-  so 

inseparable 

8p   70-  9  the  Ego  and  the  Father  are  i*. 

ph  184-  7  the  penaltie*  it  affixes  ...  are  i*  from  it 

b  314-  7  proved  that  he  and  the  Father  were  i* 

333-27  i'  from  the  dirlne  Principle,  Ood. 

836-26  are  i*,  harmonious,  and  eternal. 

tt^04-88  require  the  same  method  and  are  i*  in  Truth. 

1^76-  5  Goid  and  the  real  man  are  i' 

482-20  He  was  i- from  Christ,  the  Messiah, 

491-16  in  the  dirine  likeness,  i-  from  his  creator. 

If  564-  7  being  and  Deity  are  i-. 
e 

c  258-  9  more  than  a  material  form  with  a  mind  i-, 
insidious 

p  876-  9  most  hidden,  undefined,  and  i*  beliefs. 
insifirbt 

ap   94-29  this  <*  better  enabled  him  to  direct  those 

a  128-18  into  his  natire  air  of  i*  and  perspicacity, 

p  363-25  did  his  i'  detect  this  unspoken  moral  upris- 
ing? 


inside 


insignificance 

6  317-  4    insisted  on  ...  the  i*  of  spirit, 
insincere 

pr     3-28   If  we  are  ungrateful  for  ...  we  are  i- 
8-11    If  a  man,  ...  is  impure  and  therefore  i-, 

insist 

ap  90-14  some  i*  tliat  death  is  the  necessary  prelude 

a  116-17  They  never . . .  i*  upon  the  fact  that  Qod  it  all, 

122-31  They  i-  that  sool  is  in  body 

131-14  Must  C.  S.  come  through ...  as  some  persons  i*T 

ph  168-15  Because  man-made  systems  <*  that  man 

b  283-13  They  i-  that  Life,  or  Ood,  is  one  and  the 

p  409-  3  You  may  say :  .  .  .  why  do  yon  i*  that  disease 

412-23  Mentally  i-  that  harmony  is  the  fact, 

413-20  I  i'  on  bodily  cleanliness  within  and  without. 

421-15  /■  vehemently  on  the  great  fact  wliich 

insisted 

a  159-  1    her  physicians  i-  that  it  would  be  unsafe  to 
b  817-  8   i*  on  the  might  of  matter, 

insists 

b  307-  3   This  pantheistic  error,  or  so-called  aerpettL  i* 
p  368-  5    Divine  Science  I*  that  time  will  prove  all  this. 

inspecting 

p  379-15    invaUd,  i*  the  hue  of  her  blood 

inspection 

o  438-26   without  the  i-  of  Soal*s  government  officers. 
inspiration 

CMnethroogfa 

6  819-22   original  language  of  the  Bible  came  through  i-, 
hoAvenlT 

gl  cmss  gentleness;  prayer;  heavenly  i*. 
holj 

•  161-  5   Holy  i'  has  created  states  of  mind  which 
Utile 

a   37-32   Why  has  this  Christian  demand  so  little  i* 
p  888-14  has  little  i*  to  nerve  endeavor. 
of  n  sennon 

sp   80-  4   whether  for  the  i*  of  a  sermon  or  for 
of  goodness 

gl  681-  5   the  i*  of  goodness,  purity,  and  immortality, 
of  Love 

a   36-27   Our  wine  the  i- of  Love, 


b  319-22  and  needs  i*  to  beunderstood. 
restores 

/M2-28  while  i*  restores  every  part  of  the 
splrltnnl 

gl  596-17  they  show  the  spiritual  i*  of  Love  and  Truth 
this 

a   84-  2  Then  why  ascribe  this  i*  to  a  dead  rite, 

a   64-12  the  i*  of  Jesus'  intense  human  sacrifice, 

m   66-  6  and  to  give  to  human  life  an  i* 

sp    88-27  It  in  due  to  i-  rather  than  to  erudition. 

b  281-31  the  i*,  which  is  to  change  our  standpoint, 

gl  689-  5  Jacob.  .../•:  the  revelation  of  Science, 

698-17  WiKB.    /*;  understanding. 

609-  6  ZiOK.  ...!•;  spiritual  strength. 

inspirational 

e966-4  from  the  s<diola8tlc  to  the  i*, 
inspirations 

ph  184-80  The  i*  were  deep  and  natural. 

inspire 

m    61-21  what  noble  ambition,  can  {•  the  chfld 

ph  180-21  through  the  material  faith  which  they  i*. 

c  262-14  These  clearer,  higher  views  i*  the 

p  370-27  Quackery  likewise  fails  at  length  to  i*  the 

inspired 

a   46-  9  spoken  through  the  I*  Word  in  every  age 

49-  2  'Hiey  knew  what  had  <•  their  devotion, 

51-23  He  was  i*  by  God,  by  Truth  and  Love, 

58-17  not  interpret  aright  the  .  .  .  which  Jesus  i* 

sp   84-17  to  be  divinely  i',  —  vea,  to  reach  the 

a  107-12  i-  with  a  divmer  nature  and  essence; 

138-26  who  taught  as  he  was  i- by  the  Father 

139-22  darkening  to  some  extent  the  {•  pages. 

144-30  whether  the  ancient  i-  healers  understood 

6  319-27  wrote  down  what  an  i*  teacher  had  said, 

p  868-  3  The  confidence  i*  by  Science  lies  In  the  fact 

410-20  Here  is  a  definite  and  i*  proclamation  of  C.  S. 

418-21  AU  meUphysical  lc«ic  is  i-  by  this  simple 

r  407-  3  we  take  uie  i*  Word  of  the  Bible  as  our 

g  831-  4  Here  the  i*  record  closes  its  narrative 

537-24  /•  writers  hi terpret  the  Word  spiritually, 

539-31  <•  his  wisest  and  least-understood  sayings, 

547-28  /*  thought  relinquishes  a  material, 

ap  672-  8  and  profound  counsel  of  the  {'writer. 

gl  579-  3  elucidates  the  meaning  of  the  <*  writer. 
inspires 

/  234-  4  Whatever  i*  with  wisdom,  Truth,  or  Love 

t  464-18  Love  i\  illumines,  designates,  and  leads  the  way. 

g  547-32  lifts  humanity  out  of  disease  and  death  and  i- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


INSTANCE 


263 


INSTRUCTED 


instance 

eTery 

a  162-13  not  in  one  instancef  but  in  erery  i*. 
familiar 

j»   8»-12  This  familiar  <•  reaffirms  the  Scriptural  word 
ftnt 

/  23(-27  Tou  most  control  eyil  thoughts  in  the  first  {*, 

p  40&-  7  In  the  first  i-  it  is  understood  that 

ff  641-34  It  is  supposed  to  say  in  the  first  i*, 
for 

b  319-29  for  i-,  to  name  Loye  as  merely  an  attribute 
no 

an  101-29  In  no  i*  is  the  effect  of  animal  magnetism, 

g  550-25  no  i*  of  one  species  producing  its  opposite. 
one 

8  149-  7  The  prracription  which  succeeds  in  one  i- 

152-11  in  one  i*  and  not  in  another. 

100-20  Can  .  .  .  nerres  rebel  against  mind  in  one  i* 

102-13  not  in  one  i\  but  in  erery  instance. 

/  229-13  dechtring  Him  good  in  one  i-  and 

245-27  One  I-  life  the  foregoing  proyes  it  possible 

ff  549-24  In  one  i*  a  celebrated  naturalist,  Agassiz, 


ph  189-  5    Science  (in  this  i*  named  natural) 
/  245-18    This  i*  of  youth  presenred  furnishes  a 
g  553-17    In  this  i-,  it  is  seen  that  the  maternal 

instances 

M    79-  5  Thousands  of  i*  could  be  cited  of 

s  122-21  Exi>erience  is  full  of  i-  of  similar  illusions. 

b  319-26  misinterpretation  of  the  Word  in  some  i*  by 

p  383-25  Such  i-  only  proye  the  illusiye  physical  effect 

380-12  in  too  many  v  healed  disease  .  .  .  not  to  know 

398-  7  These  i-  show  the  concessions  which 

408-12  are  only  so  many  distinctly  defined  i-  of  the 

instant 

/  215-13  neyer  for  an  i-  depriyed  of  the  light  and 

244-20  If  man  flickers  out  in  death  .  .  .  there  must  be 
an  i- 

b  290-23  Ttie  sin  and  error  which  possess  us  at  the  i*  of 

306-19  canDot  be  separated  for  an  i*  from  God, 

389-32  One  i-  she  spoke  despairingly  of  herself. 

e  4C3-  2  among  plienomena,  which  fluctuate  eyery  i- 

instantaneous 

p  377-16   has  caused  wliat  is  termed  i-  death. 
411-12    and  the  heaUng  is  i*. 

instantaneously 

pr   16-23   spiritual  consciousness,  which  .  .  .  i-  heals 
g  504-24   ^hered  into  the  focus  of  ideas,  bring  light  i\ 

instead 

a   34-3  i*  of  showing,  by  casting-out  error 

39-14  Jesus  oyercame  death  and  the  graye  i*  of    . 

40-29  to  mean  public  worship  i*  of  daily  deeds. 

53-22  should  weep  oyer  the  warning,  i-  of 

«p   87-14  when  reaUy  it  is  first  sight  i*  of  second, 

92-16  gained  from  matter,  or  eyil,  i*  of 

92-28  7'  of  urging  the  claims  of  Truth  alone. 

96-30  will  be  appreliended  mentally  i*  of  materiaUy. 

s  120-27  i'  of  reyersing  the  testimony  of  the 

121-18  i*  of  the  earth  from  west  to  east. 

129-23  <•  of  accepting  only  the  outward  sense  of  things. 

132-  2  i*  of  referring  to  his  doctrine, 

146-16  i'  of  to  the  dlVine  Principle,  of  the  man  Jesus ; 

146-10  as  created  corporeally  i*  of  spiritually 

146-1 1  i-  of  f ronf  the  highest,  conc^tion  of  oeing. 

148-26  claims  to  rule  man  by  material  law.  <*  of 

150-  5  eternal  Science,  i*  of  a  phenomenal  exhibition. 

159-24  would  learn  .  .  .  from  matter  i'  of  from  Mind. 

ph  165-  8  /'  of  so  doing,  it  closed  the  eyes  of  mortals 

166-18  /•  of  thrusting  Him  aside  in  times  of 

170-  6  faith  in  matter  i-  of  in  Spirit. 

180-18  the  ground  that  all  causation  is  matter,  i-  of 

180-21  /•  of  furnishing  thought  with  fear, 

181-22  are  satisfied  with  goc^  words  i*  of  effects, 

189-20  makes  all  things  start  from  the  lowest  i*  of 

192-  8  from  corporeality  i-  of  from  Principle, 

192-  9  from  the  mortal  f '  of  from  the  immortal. 

1911^-30  demand  for  amusement  i*  of  for  improToment. 

196-22  i-  of  impressing  them  with  forcible 

197-16  We  should  master  fear,  i-  of  cnltiyating  it. 

/  2(tt-18  The  days  of  our  pUgrimage  will  multiply  <*  of 

202-20  the  true  way  leads  to  Life  i*  of  to  death, 

203-  7  If  Ood  were  understood  i*  of  being  merely  be- 

lieyed, 

206-14  goyemed  by  Science  i-  of  the  senses. 

206-26  /'  of  Ood  sending  sickness  and  death, 

212-15  take  away  this  so-called  mind  i*  of  a  piece  of 

216-16  bones,  brain,  etc.,  senrants,  i*  of  masters. 

216-22  i*  of  turning  in  time  of  need  to  Ood, 

223-  6  illusion  that  he  Uyes  in  body  i-  of 

223-  6  in  matter  i-  of  in  Spirit. 

224-  9  life  and  peace  <*  of  discord  and  death. 
942-82  the  prooi  which  he  gaye,  v  of  mere  profession. 
244-80  i'  of  assigning  to  man  the  eyerlasting  grandeur 
246-  7  i'  of  lapsing  mto  darkness  or  gloom. 


instead 

/  253-29   which  is  the  law  of  Life  i-  of  death, 
253-30    of  harmony  i*  of  discord, 
253-31    of  Spirit  i- of  the  flesh. 

c  257-18    say  that  an  anthropomorphic  Ood,  i-  of 
260-  1    from  imperfection  i-  of  perfection, 
263-30    i'  of  a  scientific  eternal  consciousness 

b  274-20    which  affirm  that ...  are  material,  i-  of  spirituaL 
280-25    i*  of  possessing  a  sentient  material  form, 
285-32    It  is  essential  to  understand,  i*  of  belieye, 
286-  5    and  so  depend  upon  belief  i*  of  demonstration, 
290-  9   i'  of  through  a  spiritual  sense  of  life, 
301-31    and  man  to  be  material  i-  of  spiritual. 
302-23   this  real  man  is  goyemed  by  soul  i*  of  sense, 
304-29    Controlled  by  belief,  i-  of  understanding, 
314-16    their  material  temple  i-  of  his  body. 
315-  8    He  knew  that  the  Ego  was  Mind  i*  of  body 
315-15   <•  of  with  Ood's  spiritual  idea  as  presented  by 
317-  25   looking  for  the  ideal  Sayiour  in  matter  i*  of  in 

o  342-  3   proof  and  demonstration,  i*  of  opinion  and 
348-21    /■  of  tenaciously  defending  the  supposed 
352-20   but  i*  of  increasing  children's  fears 

p  371-29    Mind  can  impart  purity  i-  of  impurity, 
371-29    strength  i*  of  weakness, 
371-30   and  health  i-  of  disease. 
376-24    representing  man  as  healthy  t*  of  diseased, 
384-  1    on  inert  matter  i*  of  on  Mind. 
387-20    i*  of  reading  disquisitions  on  the 
391-  7    /■  of  blind  and  calm  submission  to 
395-  1    The  sick  . . .  argue  for  suffering,  i*  of  against  it. 
407-25    perfect  model .  . .  i*  of  its  demoralized  opposite. 
415-13    by  resorting  to  matter  i-  of  to  Bfind. 
419-17    Ooeenre  mind  r  of  body. 
423-21    has  rendered  himself  strong,  i'  of  weak, 
426-10   struggle  for  Truth  makes  one  strong  £■  of  weak, 
426-11    resting  i-  of  wearying  one. 
435-13   Joy  i'  of  grief,  pleasure  (*  of  pain, 
43&-14   and  Ufe  7  of  death. 

438-  9    /•  of  being  a  ruler  in  the  Proyince  of  Body, 
t  455-  6    indicates  weakness  t*  of  strength. 
409-13   i'  of  resting  on  the  omnipotence  of  the 
460-20    /'  of  scientifically  effecting  a  cure, 
463-28    it  is  a  spiritual  law  i*  of  material. 

r  495-21    Let  C.  S.,  i'  of  corporeal  sense,  support  your 
g  504-14    a  reyelation  t*  of  a  creation 
523-12    material  myth,  i*  of  the  reflection  of  Spirit. 
528-11    closed  up  the  flesh  i*  thereof;  —  Gen.  2 ;  21. 
528-19    Beginning  creation  with  darkness  i*  of  light, 
531-  3    from  dust  i-  of  from  Deity 
536-15    by  corporeality  i-  of  diyine  Principle, 
536-15    bybodyiofbyQoul, 
536-17    Created  by  flesh  i-  of  by  Spirit, 
541-  4   i-  of  making  his  own  gift  a  higher  tribute 
544-32   Error  begins  with  corporeality  .  .  .  i«  of  diyine 

gl  585-26    materially  i*  of  spiritually, 
(see  also  matter.  Spirit) 

instisrated 

a   24-  6   {•  sometimes  by  the  worst  passions  of  men 
ap  564-11  were  i*  by  the  criminal  instinct 

instinct 

,'^       m   63-  7  is  not,  like  that  of  mortals,  in  brute  i; 

/  220-  8  /'  is  better  than  misguided  reason, 

ap  563-81  It  is  the  animal  i*  in  mortals, 

564-  4  This  malicious  animal  i-,  .  .  .  incites  mortahi 

564-12  were  instigated  by  the  criminal  i* 

instincts 

ph  179-18   whereas  the  wild  animal,  left  to  his  i-, 
instituted 

/  227-30  If  Ood  had  i-  material  laws  to  goyem 

p  889-19  If  Ood  has,  .  .  .  i-  laws  that  food  shall 

g  WJ-  2  the  absolute  formations  i*  by  Mind, 

526-22  Was  eyUi*  through  Ood,  Loye? 

institutes 

g  531-25    Which  i-  Life,  —  matter  or  Bfind  ? 

Institutes  and  Practice  of  Physic 

8  163-19   Dr.  Chapman,  Professor  of  the  /•  and  P- cf  P' 

institution 

pr^  zi-31   enabled  her  to  get  this  i-  chartered 
gl  583-14    The  Church  Is  that  i*,  which  affords  proof 

institutions 

nre^  xii-  2   No  charters  were  granted  to  .  .  .  such  i*  after 
1883, 
8  141-31    Oive  to  it  the  place  in  our  i*  of  learning 

instruct 

p  415-25    i*  mortal  mind  with  immortal  Truth. 

420-10   7-  the  sick  that  they  are  not  helpless  yictims, 
t  451-32   /*  him  how  to  bar  the  door  of  his  thought 

instructed 

a   29-14   Those  i-  in  C.  S.  haye  reached  the  glorious 
b  271-  7   Jesus  {•  his  disciples  whereby  to  heal  the  sick 

297-  8   illusion  of  sickness,  to  be  i*  out  of  itself 
p  402-28    because  their  belief  is  not  better  i- 

403-  7    and  by  his  mistake  a  nuin  is  often  i*. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


INSTRUCTED 


264 


INTELLIGENCE 


instructed 

p  426-  8   mortal  mind,  when  i-  by  Truth,  yields  to 
g  562-20    but  not  yet  i  by  Science, 

instractingr 

r  485-11    Why  malign  C.  S.  for  i*  mortals 

instruction 

a   27-27    never  truly  understood  their  Master's  i*. 

o  368-20    more  frequently  cited  for  our  i- 

«  443- •    Oivei'toaipiaemanandhewill^Prcv,^:^, 

instructions 

t  448-24    reception  or  pursuit  of  (•  opposite  to 
r  488-  3    When,  on  the  strength  of  these  i*, 

instructor 

a   49-14   the  highest  i' and  friend  of  man, 
instructors 

p  429-30   not  understood  generally  by  our  ethical  <*. 
instruments 

b  293-32   the  avenues  and  i-  of  human  error, 
g  528-29   first  performed  mentally  and  without  {* ; 
529-  4   came  about,  also,  that  i*  were  needed 
insubordinate 

f>  438-11    Nerve  was  an  i-  citisen, 

insubordination 

/  236-21    i- is  an  evil,  bUghting  the 

o  271-  5   Neither  emasculation,  illusion,  nor  i' 

insubstantial 

b  335-15   Things  material  and  temporal  are  i*. 
insufficiency 

c  258-  6   The  i-  of  this  belief  to  supply  the 
insufficient 

a   23-  8   One  sacrifice,  however  great,  is  i*  to 

85-31    If  the  sinner's  punishment  here  has  been  i* 
to 

insure 

t  449-15   qualities  which  i*  success  in  this  Science; 

intact 

m   66-  9   Until  the  spiritual  creation  is  discerned  <•, 
69-28   so  long  as  its  moral  obligations  are  kept  i' ' 


jp    76-27   This  state  of  existence  is  scientific  and  i*, 
o  295-15   the  real  sense  of  being,  perfect  and  forevei 
306-20   Science  proves  man's  existence  to  be  i*. 


r  477-  5    the  kingdom  of  God  is  i\  universal, 
481-12    the  unseen  Truth,  which  remains  forever  I*. 
482-  1    leaves  mortal  man  i*  in  body  and  thought, 
494-  1    to  hold  man  forever  i*  in  his  perfect  sute, 

g  521-12   The  harmony  and  immortality  of  man  are  i*. 
intangible 

&  312-  5   That  which  material  sense  calls  <*, 
o  352-10   to  the  rabbis  the  spiritual  was  the  i- 
integrrity 

t  446-28    detrimental  to  health  and  i*  of  thought 
448-10   Evasion  of  Truth  cripples  i*, 

intellect 

m  57-17   should  never  weigh  against  .  .  .  claims  of  i*, 

61-12   more  i*,  better  buanoed  minds',  and 
B  130-  1    petty  i'  is  alarmed  by  constant  appeals  to 

intellectual 

prtf    x-30   No  i'  proficiency  is  requisite  in  the  learner, 
ph  165-  6   To  measure  i-  capacity  by  the  size  of 
171-21    The  i*,  the  moral,  the  spiritual, 
195  -29   Literary  commercialism  is  lowering  the  i-  stand- 
ard 
p  387-  7   we  conclude  that  {*  labor 
t  452-16    Better  is  the  frugal  i*  repast 
460-  9    and  its  medicine  is  i*  and  spiritual, 

fi  505-26   This  understanding  is  not  r, 
ifirence 

And  Ufe 

/  215-13    the  light  and  might  of  i-  and  Life. 
And  life 

ph  171-26   beliefs  that  i-  and  life  are  present  where 
171-28    i'  and  life  are  spiritual,  never  material, 
b  9e9-«l    possessing  {•  and  life. 
and  non-intelllgenoe 

sp    73-28    Spirit  and  matter,  i*  and  non-intelligence, 
/  204-16   a  supposed  mixture  of  ...  i*  and  non-intelli- 
gence, 
and  sensation 

b  294-12   saying:  "  Matter  has  i*  and  sensation. 
and  sentlokent 

p  408-21    a  supposed  effect  on  i*  and  sentiment. 
and  truth 

p  437-12   witness,  Nerve,  to  be  destitute  of  i-  and  truth 
atmosphere  of 

ph  19^  1    the  aroma  of  Spirit,  the  atmosphere  of  <*. 
disease  has  no 

p  378-  3    Disease  has  no  i*. 
801-25    Disease  has  no  <*  to  declare  itself  something 
419-12    Disease  has  no  i*  with  which  to  move  itself 
divine 

ph  184-16   Controlled  by  the  divine  i*,  man  is 


intelligrence 

diviner  sense  of 

b  286-20    eive  place  to  a  diviner  sense  of  i* 
existence  and 

g  519-17   giving  existence  and  i-  to  the  universe. 
fallacy  that 

r  466-24   fallacy  that  i\  soul,  and  life  can  be  in  matter; 
God  is 

pr     2-24    CkMlisi*.  Can  we  inform  the  infinite  Mind 
govern  Ing 

ph  174-  1    less  faith ...  in  a  supreme  governing  i*. 
has  no 

pr   12-19   The  drug  does  nothing,  because  it  has  no  {'. 
idea  or 

b  279-18    tlieir  only  idea  or  i*  is  in  God. 
is  not  mate 

ph  191-19    /■  is  not  mute  before  non-intelligence. 
is  omniscience 

r  469-  8    Answer.  —  I-ia  omniscience,  omnipresence, 
Ufe  and 

pr   14-13   Life  and  i-  are  purely  spiritnaL 
b  810-15    reveals  Soul  ...  as  the  central  Life  and  i* 
r  477-22    Soul  is  the  substance.  Life,  and  i-  of  man, 
Ufe  and 

i»ee  life) 
Life,  or 

g  660-  5   God  is  the  Life,  or  {*,  which  forms  and 
Ufe  or 

r  486-32   The  notion  of  any  life  or  i-  in  matter 

Life,  I 


g  584-29   the  absence  of  substance,  life,  or  l 


vine 
ibstan 


a   27-15   the  Life,  substance,  and  i-  of  the  universe 

B  the  only  I 
^2  566-7   the  idea  of  life,  substance,  audi-; 


ph  185-20    God  as  the  onlv  Life,  substanoe,  and  <•, 


life,  sabstanee.  And 

(see  life) 
mAterlAl 

a   48-  1    error  of  a  belief  in  any  possible  material  i-. 
g  534-16   mythological  material  f-  called  energy 
nwtter  has  no 

/  205-10   understood  that  matter  has  no  i-,  life, 
might  of 

p  878-17   latter  occurrence  represents ...  the  might  of  i- 
Mind  or  r  -© 

/  204-22   realise  only  one  God,  one  Mind  (HT  i* 
216-12   there  is  but  one  Mind  or  i*, 
mocke^  of 

ph  192-  2   a  mockery  of  i*,  a  mimicry  of  Mind. 


m   62-20   must  not  attribute  .  .  .  moi^  r  to  matter, 
never  passes  Into 

6  336-  S    /-  never  passes  into  non-intelligence,  or  matter. 
■o 

8  127-21    have  —  as  matter — no  i*,  life,  nor  sensation. 
136-  5   no  <-,  action,  nor  life  separate  from  God. 

p  809-  1    Evil  has  no  power,  no  <*, 

r  467-  6   have  no  <•,  .  .  .  but  that  which  is  spiritual. 

g  530-27   The  dream  has  no  reality,  no  i*,  no.  mind ; 
nor  power 

t  454-11   evil  or  matter  has  neither  i*  nor  power, 
nor  sensAtion 

/  943-23   matter  has  neither  i*  nor  sensation. 
nor  sabstanee 

s  133-27   no  Ufe,  i%  nor  substance  outside  of  God. 

r  468-  9   no  life,  truth,  I*,  nor  substance  in  matter. 
of  prodnctlon 

g  506-21    The  Mind  or  i-  of  production  names  the 
one 

b  307-  8    affirms  .  .  .  that  there  is  more  than  one  1* 
or  power 

b  339-30   never  to  admit  that  sin  can  have  {-  or  power, 
or  reality 

r  469-17   not  Truth,  but  error,  without  i-  or  reality. 
or  sabstABce 

g  606-  5   The  only  i*  or  substance  of  a  thought, 
rights  of 

ep   79-27   contending  for  the  rights  of  <• 

p  384-31    at  length  quail  before  the  divine  rights  of  i*, 
scale  of 

g  611-27    rising  in  the  scale  of  {*, 
separate 

b  309-26   impossible  ...  an  i-  separate  from  his  Maker. 
so-called 

b  282-27    Error  is  the  so-called  i-  of  mortal  mind. 
Spirit,  or 

gl  591-  4    the  one  Spirit,  or  <*,  named  Elohim,  or  God. 
spiritoAl 

/  240-  6    all  point  to  Mind,  the  spiritual  i- 
sahJngAte 

ph  165-  8   to  subjugate  <•,  to  make  mind  mortal, 
substance,  Ufe,  and 

9p    91-26   belief  is,  that  substance,  life,  and  i*  are 
ap  562-10   its  reflected  light,  substance,  life,  and  i: 
563-  9   belief  that  substance,  life,  and  i-  can 
suhstanee,  or 

p  418-  6   error  that  life,  substance,  or  i-  can  be  in  matter. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


INTELUGENCE 


265 


INTERPRETATION 


m    63-  9 

an  102-  6 

al29-U 

ph  194-25 

/  204-12 

211-25 

260-  4 


intellierence 

tbe  only 

b  390-12    the  only  i*  of  the  uniyerse,  includiog  man. 
Trath  U  the 

6  282-26    Truth  is  the  i*  of  immortal  Mind. 
Trath,  or 

r  468-  1    Thus  we  arrive  at  Truth,  or  i',  which 
nnderttandliii;  and 

g  567-13    towards  enlarged  understanding  and  i- ; 
ttnenrlns 

g  54^12    is  eovemed  by  unerring  i-  ? 
▼tbrAtlon  Is  nol 

e  269-26   Vibration  is  not  i- ;  hence  it  is  not  a  creator. 
wlileh  holds 

/  209-10    i*  which  holds  the  winds  in  its  grasp. 

nor  does  he  .  .  .  prior  to  reaching  i*. 

neither  i*,  power,  nor  reality, 

a  belief  in  the  i*  of  matter, 

with  no  more  i*  than  a  babe, 

is  admitted  to  be  good,  an  <•  or  Mind  called  God. 

If  it  is  true  .  .  .  that  matter  has  i-, 

.    and  suppose  .  .  .  unintellieence  to  act  like  i-, 

b  270-10    Few  deny  the  hypothesis  that  i*,  apart  from 
270-12   and  it  is  generally  admitted  that  this  i-  is 
376-14   All  substance  i*,  wisdom,  being, 
276-31    /'  never  produces  non-intellieence ; 
277-  2   and  therefore  cannot  spring  from  ir. 
286-14   one  is  i'  while  the  other  is  non-intelligence. 
300-26   theory  that  soul,  spirit,  i*,  inhabits 
31ft-30    /•  does  not  originate  in  numbers, 
p  378-22   Disease  Is  not  an  i*  to  dispute  the 
41^  1    and  cannot  transmit  good  or  evil  i*  to  man, 
Supreme  Bench  decides  in  favor  of  i; 
Qite§tion.  —  What  is  i-  ? 
supposition  that  pleasure  and  pain,  that  i*. 
possesses  no  life,  i\  nor  creative  power  of  his 

own, 
and  is  there  i*  in  matter? 
How  can  i*  dwell  in  matter 

would  make  matter  the  cause  ...  of  f, 

482-  6   hypothesis  that  soul  is  both  an  evil  and  a  good  (*, 
g  511-  3   radiates  their  borrowed  liffht,  i\ 

'"    the  i',  existence,  and  continuity  of  all 
The  substance,  Life,  £■,  Truth,  and 
man  corresponds  to  creation,  to  f  *,  and  to 
error,  .  .  .  that  non-intelligence  becomes  i*, 
„^  ...  -.    claiming  that  there  is  i*  in  matter 
gl  680-23   supposition  that  .  .  .  i*  passes  into  non-intelli- 
gence. 
Creator.    Spirit;  Mind:  i-; 
Life;  Truth:  i^ve;  all  substance;  i\ 
definition  of 
illusion ;  i-,  substance,  and  life  in 

intellifi'ences 

gl  s^U  3   belief  in  many  gods,  or  material  i*, 
594-28   evil  minds ;  supposed  i-,  or  gods ; 

iBtelliKent 

n>  73-27   the  reality  of  i-  existence, 
80-82    belief  ..  .  that  matter  is  i*. 
89-26   Matter  is  neither  i-  nor  creative. 
91-32    fourth  erroneous  postulate  is,  that  matter  is  f  * , 
§  156-  1    If  drugs  possess  .  .  .  i-  curative  qualities, 
/  205-16   error  of  believing  that  matter  can  be  i* 
211-  1    If  brain,  nerves,  stomach,  are  <-, 
218-26    Resist  the  temptation  to  believe  in  matter  as  f*, 
b  275-  6    matter  is  neither  substantial,  living,  nor  i-. 
276-  7   but  all  have  .  .  .  one  i*  source, 
293-19    electricity  is  not  <•, 

294-24   matter  is  represented  as  divided  into  i*  gods. 
307-21    If  we  regard  matter  as  i*, 
312-29    away  from  the  i'  and  divine  healing  Princi- 
ple 

the  i'  relation  of  God  to  man 

as  if  either  were  {*, 

/•  matter  is  an  impossibility. 

since  matter  is  not  t-  and  cannot 

Truth  is  i* ;  error  is  non-intelligent. 

belief  that  life  is  ...  i*  matter  is  erroneous. 

The  i*  individual  idea,  be  it  male  or  female, 

a  belief  in  v  matter. 

living,  substantial,  and  i*. 

destroys  forever  all  belief  in  i-  matter. 

a  curse;  a  belief  in  i*  matter, 

intelliflrently 

8  107-14    and  thoughts  acquaint  themselves  i*  with  God. 

intended 

which  was  i*  to  prove  beyond  a  question 
assured  that  this  command  was  i'  only  for 
supposed  this  ceremony  was  i*  to  heal  him, 
as  if  Job  i-  to  declare  that  even  if 
r  466-13   They  are  also  i-  to  express  the  nature, 

intendinj? 

t  467-M   <•  thereby  to  initiate  the  cure 


441-26 

r4e9-  7 

472-15 

476-21 

478-16 
478-20 
480-17 


613-19 
616-4 
617-9 
681-6 
ap  667-19 


687-8 
68fr-24 
691-  9 


332-2 

P386-82 
409-  1 
412-32 

r  466-14 
487-24 

g60S-28 
526-12 
631-1 
666-  7 

gl  519-17 


27-  1 

38-  2 

8  162-18 

&820-30 


intense 

a   54-13   the  inspiration  of  Jesus' i' human  sacrifice. 


sp   87-27    by  friendship  or  by  any  i-  feeling 
ph  196-  1    gave  him  a  belief  of  i'  pain. 

the  more  i*  the  opposition  to  spirituality, 


pfi  196-  1 
b  329-30 


intent 

p  365-24    the  result  will  correspond  with  the  spiritual  i: 
g  hVSk-  6    tireless  worm,  .  .  .  persevering  in  its  i-. 

intention 

b  326-19    nothing  but  wrong  i*  can  hinder  your 

intentional 

/  251-28    Ignorance,  like  i*  wrong,  is  not  Science. 

intentionally 

ph  177-29    as  directly  as  if  the  poison  had  been  i-  taken. 
t  456-  1    impossible  .  .  .  for  you  i*  to  influence 
450-13    gently  errs,  ignorantly  or  i\ 

interchangre 

m   58-18    the  sweet  i*  of  confidence  and  love; 

interehangreably 

s  127-11    The  terms  Divine  Science,  .  .  .  she  employs  i*, 
intercommanication 

sp    81-  1    not  so  much  evidence  to  prove  <* 
b  284-31    The  i*  is  always  from  God  to  His  idea,  man. 

intercommanion 

8p    72-30   Not  personal  i*  but  divine  law  is  the 
82-2^    BO  unlike,  that  i*  is  as  impossible  as 

intercourse 

m   58-  1    by  constant  i*  with  those  adapted  to  elevate  it, 
«p    72-28   Tlie  joy  of  i'  becomes  the  Jest  of  sin,  when 

interest 

c  261-10   with  such  absorbed  i-  as  to  forget  it, 
p  436-  6   and  in  the  i-  of  Personal  Sense, 
437-  8   to  condemn  Man  in  the  i-  of  Personal  Sense. 

interested 

p  439-26   The  court-room  is  filled  with  i*  spectators, 

interesting: 

p  414-  4   treatment  of  insanity  is  especially  i*. 
interests 

a   21-22  and  our  mutual  i*  are  identical; 

m   59-15  thus  hallowing  the  union  of  i*  and  affections, 

/  230-  5  Sacredly,  in  the  i*  of  humanity,  not  of  sect. 

p  414-18  lest  you  array  the  sick  acainst  their  own  i* 

t  462-10  dividing  his  i*  between  God  and  mammon 

ap  571-20  will  unite  all  i-  in  the  one  divinity. 

interfere 

m   62-24  let  no  mortal  i*  with  God*s  government 

64-13  wife  should  not  say,  '*  It  is  never  well  to  i* 

/  214-29  Neither  age  nor  accident  can  i-  with  the 

234-  1  material  &tions  i-  with  truth, 

p  402-12  material  beliefs  will  not  i*  with  spiritual  facts. 

427-14  Nothing  can  i*  with  the  harmony  of  being 

interfered 

an  106-12   invaded  when  the  divine  order  is  i*  with, 

interference 

m   63-32   and  own  her  children  free  from  I*. 
interlaced 

8  114-26   disentangles  the  i*  ambiguities  of  being, 
intermixture 

g  552-27    The  i*  of  different  species, 

interpose 

pr    12-27  Does  Deity  i-  in  behalf  of  one  worshipper, 

t  445-  7  No  hypothesis  .  .  .  should  i*  a  doubt  or  fear 
interpret 

a   53-16  The  world  could  not  i*  aright  the 

8  117-20  Human  theories  are  inadequate  to  i*  the 

127-27  Science  ...  is  alone  able  fo  i*  God  aright. 

b  272-28  divine  Principle  of  the  universe  must  i-  the 

o  350-10  enables  them  to  i*  his  spiritual  meaning. 

T  467-27  We  cannot  i*  Spirit,  Mind,  through  matter. 

g  534-  6  enabled  woman  to  be  first  to  i*  the  Scriptures 

637-24  Inspired  writers  i-  the  Word  spiritually, 

interpretation 

important  _     . 

b  320-24    The  one  important  i*  of  Scripture 

a    54-19  They  would  not  accept  his  meek  i- of  life 
metaphysical 

gl  579-  5  the  metaphysical  i*  of  Bible  terms, 
of  Ck>d 

t  461-14  furnishes  the  eternal  i*  of  God  and  man. 
of  Scripture 

q  547-  8  given  you  the  correct  i'  of  Scripture, 
scientific 

g  501-  1  Scientific  i-  of  the  Scriptures 
spiritual 

a   47-  1  even  to  the  spiritual  f  •  and  discernment 

a  118-  3  Science  of  Christ  and  its  spiritual  i*, 

b  320-  9  ••  The  spiritual  i-  of  Scripture 

g  602-19  each  text  is  followed  by  its  spiritual  <* 


Digitized  by 


Google 


INTERPRETATION 


266 


INVISIBLE 


interpretation 

b  321-  1    an  <•  which  is  Just  the  opposite  of  the  true, 

interpretations 

e  266-  7   they  must  near  the  broader  i*  of  being, 

interpreted 

sp   83-31  standpoints,  from  which  cause  and  effect  are  i*. 

B  124-14  universe,  liJce  man,  is  to  be  i*  by  Science 

128-10  Human  belief  has  sought  and  i-  in  its  own  way 

/  210-  2  i'  by  the  translation  of  the  spiritual  original 

g  511-2t  Spiritually  i*,  rocks  and  mountains  stand  for 

646-20  cannot  possibly  be  i'f^om  a  material  standpoint. 
interpreter 

ph  170-16    The  best  i*  of  man's  needs  said : 

ff  513-13    until  divine  Science  becomes  the  i*. 
ap  577-21    and  divine  Bfind  is  its  own  i-. 

interpretiiisr 

6  286-23    By  i'  God  as  a  corporeal  Saviour 

interprets 

r  471-26    that  which  i*  God  as  above  mortal  sense. 
g  537-25    the  ordinary  historian  i*  it  literally. 
ap  560-10   i-  the  Principle  of  heayenly  harmony. 
5e»-  1    This  rule  clearly  i*  God  as  divine  Principle, 
577-18   i'  this  great  example  and  the  great  Exemplar. 
interrupt 

p  362-  5   as  if  ta  i*  the  scene  of  Oriental  festivity. 
interruptions 

«p   96-  6   there  will  be  {*  of  the  general  material  routine. 
intertwined 

g  523-28   become  more  and  more  closely  i* 
interval 

a   80-28    and  the  i*  before  its  attainment  is 
gl  688-27   would  bridge  over ...  the  i-  of  death, 
intervals 

»  153-  9   administered  at  i*  of  three  hours, 
p  431-  7    partaking  of  foodat  irregular  i-,  * 

intervenes 

o  361-  2   Here  C.  S.  i*,  explains  these 
interwoven 

r  477-15    though  i'  with  matter's  highest  stratum, 
intimate 

p  437-  2   He  also  testified  that  he  was  on  i-  terms  with 
intimated 

g  554-25   Jesus  never  i-  that  God  made  a  devil, 

intimately 

p  408-25    tarsal  Joint  is  less  i*  connected  with  the 
432-  3    testifies:  ...  I  am  i*  acquainted  with  the 

intimation 

p  301-21    therefore  meet  thei*  with  a  protest, 
r  471-10    these  so-called  senses  reoeive  no  i-  of 

intolerable 

r  401-  2   A  delicious  perfume  will  seem  i*. 
intoleranee 

sp   94-14   Tyranny,  {*,  and  bloodshed, 

intozicatine 

8  158-20   to  victimize  the  race  with  i*  prescriptions 
t  454-  2   use  of  tobacco  or  i-  drinks  is  not 

intoxication 

6  294-28    inebriate  believes  that  there  is  pleasure  in  i*. 
p  398-22    destroy  the  illusion  of  pleasure  in  i-, 

intrinsic 

»  156-  1    If  drugs  possess  i*  virtues  or 

intrinsically 

B  157-19   If  He  could  create  drugs  <•  bad, 

introduced 

preif  xii-  6   the  United  States,  where  C.  8.  was  first  i*. 
a   64-  7   the  harmony  his  glorified  example  i*. 
s  128-16   The  term  C.  S.  was  i*  by  the  author 
r  473-18   i-  the  teaching  and  practice  of  Christianity, 
gl  690-22   It  is  i*  In  the  second  and  following  chapters, 

introduces 

pr^  vii-22   A  book  i*  new  thoughts, 
sp   79-15   {•  the  harmony  of  being. 
a  136-  7    The  miracle  i-  no  disorder, 
r  474-  6   Whoever  i-  the  Science  of  Christianity 
g  643-32   {•  the  record  of  a  material  creation 

introducing^ 

B  152-15    V  a  thermometer  into  the  patient's  mouth. 
p  430-  1    and  i*  their  goods  into  the  market. 

introduction 

g  538-18    have  no  record  in  the  Elohistic  i* 

563-14   or  important  to  their  origin  and  first  i*." 
gl  582-10   the  i'  of  a  more  spiritualorigin; 

intrudin&T 

p  3G2-W   {'  upon  the  household  of  a  high-caste 
391-10    that  you  can  possibly  entertain  a  single  i* 
393-  2    we  admit  the  i-  belief,  forgetting  that 

intuition 

6  298-14    involves  {*,  hope,  faith,  understanding. 


^  1 


intuitions 

86-  7  Such  i-  reveal  whatever  constitutes  and 

174-12  the  angels  of  His  presence  —  the  spiritual  i* 

gl  581-  5  spiritual  i*,  pure  and  perfect; 

invaded 

an  106-12  i*  when  the  divine  order  is  interfered  with, 

invalid 

B  130-31  does  not  follow  that  the  profane  or  atheistic  i* 

ph  166-24  the  despairing  i*  often  drops  them, 

180-14  the  i'  may  unwittingly  ada  more  fear 

o  342-23  raises  from  the  couch  of  pain  the  helplese  i*. 

p  367-  4  Christian  encouragement  of  an  i-, 

376-10  The  pallid  i*,  .  .  .  should  be  told  that 

379-14  Let  the  despairing  f ,  inspecting  the  hue  of 

t  460-22  starts  a  petty  crossfire  over  every  cripple  and  i-, 

invalid's 

ph  166-26  i-  faith  in  the  divine  Mind  is  less  than  in 

»  379-23  does  not  affect  the  i-  health, 

invalids 

pr^     x-19  Few  «•  will  turn  to  God  tiU 

8  145-  8  struggle  for  the  recovery  of  i-  goes  od. 

/  237-23  Some  i-  are  unwilling  to  know  the  facts 

o  318-19  i-  STOW  more  spiritual,  as  the 

p  377-  6  /•  flee  to  tropical  climates 

420-14  This  fact  of  C.S.  Should  be  explahMd  to  i- 

t  443-18  leave  i-  free  to  resort  to  whatever 

443-20  such  i-  may  learn  the  value  of  the 

invariable 

o  »I2-17  If  .  .  .  then  there  is  no  i-  law, 

invention 

a   44-27  a  method  infinitely  above  that  of  human  i*. 

ap   96-20  even  human  i-  must  have  its  day, 

B  163-26  so  ample  an  exhibition  of  human  i- 

ph  196-20  Observation,  t*,  study,  and  original  thought 

inventions 

ph  196-  2  Man  has  "sought  out  many  i*," 

b  273-  6  Human  belief  has  sought  out  many  i*. 

o  358-14  nor  of  the  i-  of  those  who  scoff  at  Goo. 

g  631-23  Has  man  sought  out  other  creative  i*, 

ap  563-  6  showing  its  horns  in  the  many  i*  of  eviL 

invents 

g  541-22  Here  the  serpentine  lie  i-  new  forms. 
inversion 

8  113-27  divine  metaphysics  .  .  .  proves  the  rule  by  i*. 
/  207-32  The  only  evMence  of  this  I-  is 

b  282-31  rule  of  i*  infers  from  error  its  opposite, 
invert 

g  514-  2  could  not ...  i*  the  divine  creation, 
inverted 

B  111-16  rejects  the  incidental  or  i*  image 

111-17  what  this  i-  image  is  meant  to  represent. 

ph  200-19  he  is  neither  i*  nor  subverted, 

/  207-30  Spiritual  facts  are  not  i* ; 

c  267-20  i-  thoughts  and  erroneous  beUefs 

b  285-  0  man's  counterfeit,  the  i-  likeness, 

301-27  presents  an  i*  image  of  Mind  and  subetanoe 

306-20  The  i-  images  presented  by  the  senses, 

g  502-  7  i'  images  of  the  creator  and  His  creatloii. 

ap  572-11  materiality  is  the  i-  image  of  spiritaaUty. 

gl  680-13  an  i-  image  of  Spirit; 

inverts 

g  507-30  Mortal  sense  i-  this  appearing 

512-26  Mortal  mind  {•  the  true  likeness, 

investigate 

an  100-13  to  <•  Mesmer's  theory  and  to  report 

/2S7-9fi  unwUUng  to  i- the  Science  of  Mind 

o  344-26  Why  should  one  refuse  to  i-  this  method 

9  500-10  Of whatavailisittoiwhatismlscallad 

investigates 

8p    83-32  i*  and  touches  only  human  beliefs. 

investiiration 

ap  670-  1  The  march  of  mind  and  of  honest  i* 

investiture 

sp   75-  6  would  need  ...  to  have  a  material  i*, 
invigorate 

o  274-  2  and  thus  i*  and  sustain  existence. 
invigorates 

B  162-  5  the  sunlight  of  Truth,  which  i*  and  purifies. 

invincible 

a    55-  5  but  this  does  not  affect  the  i-  facts. 

t  453-  8  until  yictory  rests  on  the  side  of  i*  truth. 

inviolate 

8p   98-20  remains  i*  for  every  man  to  understand  and 
invisible 

a   66-  8  from  a  deadened  sense  of  the  i*  God, 

sp   78-31  the  i'  good  dwelling  in  eternal  Science. 

8  118-15  the  i-  and  infinite  power  and  grace. 

121-17  The  earth's  diurnal  rotation  is  i* 

c  264-15  objects  of  creation,  which  before  were  i*, 

6  306-  8  the  central  light  of  being,  the  i*  God. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


INVISIBLE 


267 


JEALOUSY 


invisible 

6  834-10 

83&-13 

337-21 

337-34 

r  479-30 

ap  573-  4 

inyisibly 

sp    8^^ 

invites 


The  i*  Christ  was  imperoeptible 

sabstance,  the  i*  and  indiyisible  infinite  God. 

man,  as  the  reflection  of  the  i*  Ckxi, 

poor  counterfeits  of  the  i*  universe 

^'  For  the  i-  things  of  Him,  —  Horn.  1 ;  20. 

that  which  is  i'  to  the  uninspired  thought 

both  Tisibly  and  i-, 


D  422-32   This  mental  state  i*  defeat. 

invoke 

o  354-  6   Why  do  they  i-  the  diyine  aid  to  enable  them  to 
if  542-12   tend  to  perpetuate  sin,  i*  crime, 
involuntarily 

•p   84-  9   men  become  seers  and  prophets  {*, 

86-20   images  and  sounds  evolvea  i* 
p  371-10   removed  as  i*,  not  knowing  why  nor  when. 
376-  3   patient  turns  i*  from  the  contemplation  of  it, 
involuntary 

pr     7-28  By  it  we  may  become  i*  hjrpocrites, 
ph  187-20   All  ToluntaiV,  as  well  as  nusoalled  i*,  action 
-«-  ^   There  is  no  »•  action. 

tries  to  classify  action  as  voluntary  and  i', 
They  make  man  an  i-  hypocrite, 
The  i'  action  of  the  person 
difference  between  voluntary  and  i*  mesmerism 
the  voluntary  or  i*  action  of  error 
BCaterial  man  is  made  up  of  i*  and  voluntary 
error, 


187-22 

187-26 
C263-U 
p402-30 

408-3 
r  484-22 

401-  7 

involve 

sp  86-19 
/  212-28 
6339-6 

as  573-22 

involved 

a    26-22 

9p    82-11 

8  117-20 

r  484-26 

involves 

pr     9-22 

TO   67-^ 

8  114-12 

/240-30 


either  {•  feats  by  tricksters,  or 
and  possibly  that  other  methods  i*  soHsalled 
propiiesy  and  i*  the  fluiU  destruction  of  all  sin 
i*  the  spiritual  idea  and  consciousness  of 

Jesus'  teaching  .  .  .  i*  such  a  sacrifice 
because  different  states  of  consciousness  are  i*, 
tlie  divine  Principle  i*  in  the  miracles 
{•  in  all  false  theories  and  practices. 


It  i*  the  Science  of  Life, 
the  disappointments  it  i*  or  the  hopes  it  fulfils, 
i*  an  improper  use  of  the  word  mind. 
J  tfwvvv   i'  unwinding  one's  snarls. 
c  257-31    the  phrase  wJlnUe  form  v  a  contradiction 
6  298-13   Spiritual  sense,  .  .  .  i*  intuition,  hope, 

801-  8    but  his  sense  of  substance  i*  error 
p  406-26   Inharmony  of  any  kind  i-  weakness 
429-27   why  you  ...  do  not  demonstrate  the  facts 
it  if 
t  446-18   A  wrong  motive  i*  defeat, 
r  483-14    full  answer  to  the  above  question  {•  teaching, 
g  Si^-  9   Belief  i*  theories  of  material  hearing,  sight, 

involving 

'  ~~'    ~   temporal  thoughts  are  human,  {•  error, 


sectarian  bitterness,  whenever  it  fiows  i*. 
the  i*  voice  became  to  him  the  voice  of  Ood, 


6  286-Z3 

inward 

5  139-14 

6  321-26 

iota 

ph  186-90  It  can  never  destroy  one  i*  of  good. 
ipis 

p  393-27  complex  humors,  lenses,  muscles,  the  i-  and 
iron 

ph  190-  6.  muscles  are  as  material  as  wood  and  i* 

/  22&-  1  What  is  it  that  bhids  man  with  i-  shackles 

ap  666-  7  rule  all  nations  with  a  rod  of  {• :  ^Bev.  12 : 5. 


irradiance 

gl  684-  1    Day.    The  i-  of  Life ;  light, 

irrational 

o  362-31    not  i-  to  tell  the  truth  about  ghosts. 

p  433-  9   urges  the  jury  not  ...  to  be  vrarped  by  the  i% 

irreconcilable 

a    19-  6    for  Truth  and  error  are  i*. 

irrefutably 

6  315-22   to  prove  i'  how  spiritual  Truth  destroys 
irresrular 

p  431-  6   partaking  of  food  at  i*  Intervals, 
irresistible 

m   67-15   until  an  i*  propulsion  precipitates  his 

c  265-17   senses  represent .  .  .  death  as  i*, 
irrespective 

p  423-19   Mind  his  basis  of  operation  i-  of  matter 


irreverent 

0  348-14 

Isaac 
Isaiab 

8  109-25 
g  614-21 

540-5 

Isaiah*s 

a    52-13 

isolated 

c250-  3 

Israel 

a  133-7 
135-18 

/  211-19 
226-29 

e  256-12 

6  308-30 
300-10 
300-16 
ap  562-12 
566-  1 
566-15 

Israelites 

s  133-8 

133-10 

o  35t-27 

9  524-  6 
ap  560-29 

Israelitisb 

o351-  1 

Issacbar 

9^580-  1 

issue 

m    67-13 

8p    83-13 

8  120-15 

r  483-17 

issued 

pref     X-  5 
xU-13 

issues 

8p    92-4 

ph  181-  6 

/216-5 

p392-32 

g  526-  6 

Ivannoe 

op  660-14 


Are  we  i*  towards  sin, 

appeared  unto  Abraham^  tmto  /*,  —  Exod.  6. 'St 

Scripture  of  /•  is  renewedly  fulfilled: 

the  millennial  estate  pictured  by  /• : 

In  /•  we  read:  **  I  make  peace,  — /sok  46.*7. 

/'  graphic  word  concerning  the 

nor  is  he  an  i*,  solitary  idea, 

so  great  faith,  no,  not  hi  /•.**  —Matt,  8  .*  10. 

by  limiting  the  Holy  One  of  J* 

It  should  no  longer  be  said  in  J*  that 

as  of  yore,  hold  the  children  of  /•  in  bondage. 

"  Hear,  O  /•:  the  Lord  our  God  — />eut.  6.C 

then  his  name  was  changed  to  /*, 

He  was  no  longer  called  Jacob,  but  /*, 

were  to  be  called  the  children  of  /*, 

The  twelve  tribes  of  /•  with  all  mortals, 

As  the  children  of  J*  were  guided 

When  /•,  of  the  Lord  beloved, 

In  Egypt,  it  was  Mind  which  saved  the  /• 
The  /•  looked  upon  the  braxen  serpent, 
/•  centred  their  thoughts  on  the  materlil 
It  was  also  found  amonsr  the  /*, 
the  /'  of  old  at  the  Paschal  meal 

sprang  from  half -hidden  /*  history 

definition  of 

the  mariner  works  on  and  awaits  the  i*. 
here  Science  takes  i*  with  popular  religions, 
point  at  i'  between  C.  S.  on  the  one  hand 
nas  called  the  world  to  battle  over  this  i* 

books  on  mental  healing  have  since  been  i*, 
the  first  periodica]  i*  by  Christian  Scientists. 

erroneous  .  .  .  that  matter  holds  in  itself  the  i* 
Can  matter  .  .  .  hold  the  i*  of  life  ?  ** 
What  has  touched  Life,  Ood,  to  such  strange  i*  T 
i-  of  p&in  or  pleasure  must  come  through  mlndv 
tliis  statement  that  life  i*  from  matter, 

Rebecca  the  Jewess  in  the  story  of  /*, 


Jacob 

8  135-  6  presence  of  the  Ood  of  /•.'*  —  PsoZ.  114 : 7. 

6  308-16  J'  was  al&ne^  wrestling  with  error, 

306-88  When  J-  was  asked,  **What  is  thy  name  ?  **  ~ 

Gen.  32;  27. 

806-32  Then  J'  questioned  his  deliverer, 

300-10  He  was  no  longer  called  J',  but  Israel, 

383-23  Abraham,  J*,  Moses,  and  the  prophets 

g  601-  •  wUo  faaact  and  unto  J'  —  Exod.  6: 3. 

fi  BBO-  4  definition  of 

Jacob's 

6  800-  7  result  of  /*  struggle  thus  appeared. 

gl  681-15  ASHEB  (/•  son).    Hope  and  faith : 

66^  4  Benjamin  <J'  son).    A  physical  belief  as  to 
life. 

583-96  Dan  (J*  son).    Animal  magnetism ; 

606-21  Oao  (/*  son).    Science; 

680-  1  IssAOHAR  (J'  son).    A  corporeal  belief ; 

600-11  Levi  (J-  son).    A  corporeal  and  sensual  belief; 

603-12  RSUBBN  (J**  son).    Corporeality;  sensuality; 


Jabr 

8  152-29   J%  from  Aconitum  to  Zincttm  oxydatum, 
ph  179-26   The  sedulous  matron  ~  studying  her  /* 
James  (see  al80  Apostle  James) 

o  343-  4   J-  said:  ''Show  me  thy  faith  -Jos.  2;  18. 

Japbet 

gl  580-  8    definition  of 

Jar 

p  363-  1  She  bore  an  alabaster  J*  containing  costly  and 

363-  4  Breaking  the  sealed  J*,  she  perfumed  Jesus'  feet 
jarring 

6  306-25  Undisturbed  amid  the  J-  testimony  of  the 

Jaws 

/  243-  6   from  the  Hery  furnace,  from  the  j*  of  the  Iton, 

Jealous 

g  541-  3   /•  of  his  brother's  gift,  Cain  seeks 

Jealousy 

m   68-16  The  narrowness  andj',  which  would 

00-20   more  salutary  .  . .  than  stolid  indUferenoe  or>. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JEALOUSY 


268 


Jesus 


jealousy 

m  64-  8  Pride,  envy,  or  j*  seems  on  most  occasions 

68-9  J^  is  tne  grave  of  affection. 

Jefferson's 

t  445-29  ReolHng  J'  words  about  slavery, 
Jehovah  {see  also  Jehovah's) 
appeal  to 

o  361-32  They  might  i^peal  to  J'j  but  their  prayer 
oalled 

ff  523-20  because  Deity  therein  is  always  called  J-f 

523-27  the  creator  is  called  J*.  or  the  Lord. 

624-17  that  He  should  now  be  called  J-  ? 
corporeal 

b  312-15  over  the  sense  of  a  corporeal  J-, 
declared 

6  338-27  /'  declared  the  ground  was  accursed ; 
name  of 

g  504-  8  the  Supreme  Being  by  the  national  name  of  J-. 

624-  9  In  that  name  of  J-,  the 
prophets  of 

fp   83-  8  What  the  prophets  of  /•  did, 
ritualistic 

8  135-28  nor  a  special  gift  from  a  ritualistic  /- ; 
•aid 

b  820-14  '*  And  J'  said,  My  spirit  shall  not 
synonymous  with 

ap  076-27  term  Lord,  ...  is  often  synonymous  with  J*, 
trihal 

8  140-23  Jewish  tribal  J-  was  a  man-projected  God, 
went  before 

gl  696-14  on  Aaron's  breast  when  he  went  before  J-, 

8  133-29  Jewish  conception  of  God,  as  Tawah,  J\ 

/  228-  6  We  should  hesitate  to  say  J-  stais  or  suffers ; 

g  501- *  by  MjfnajneJ' was  Inotknovm  —  Exod.S:Z. 

620-18  in  the  day  that  the  Lord  God  [J-\  —  Gen.  2  .•  4. 

620-20  the  Lord  God  [ J-]  had  not  caused  —  Gen,  2  .•  5. 

523-31  In  the  historic  parts  ...  it  is  usually  J*, 

624-13  the  Lord  God  U-}  formed  —  Gen.  2 : 7. 

626-31  made  the  Lord  God  [J]  to  grow  —  Gen.  2 : 9. 

626-26  the  Lord  God  [J•^  took  the  man,  —  Gen.  2 :  15. 

627-  6  the  Lord  God  [J-j  commanded  —  Oen.  2 ;  16. 


627-22    the  Lord  God  [J- 
628-  9    And  the  Lord 


formed  —  Gen.  2 :  19. 


d  [J;  Yawah]  —  Gen.  2:21. 
628-12    rib,  which  the  Lord  God  [J-]  had  —  Gen.  2 .  22. 
629-14    which  the  Lord  God  fJ]  had  made.  —  Gen.  3.1. 
633-13    And  the  Lord  God  r/*1  called  unto  —  Gen.  3.-9 
634-  8    And  the  Lord  God  [J'l  said  —  Gen.  3  •  14. 
636-30    And  the  Lord  God  [/•]  said,  —  Gen.  3: 22. 
687-  3   the  Lord  God  [/]  sent  him  —  Gen.  3 ; 23. 
688-26   gotten  a  man  from  the  Lord  [«/*].  —  Gen.  4.-1. 
649-26   an  offering  unto  the  Lord  [J-].  —  Gen.  4  .•  3. 
641-  6   And  the  Lord  f/]  had  respect  —  Gen.  4 .•  4. 
641-19    And  the  Lord  M  said  unto  —  Geru  4 .-  9. 
641-27    And  He  [J]  sM, . . .  The  voice  of  —  Gen.  4 .  10. 
642-14    And  the  Lord  [/•]  said  unto  him,  —  Gen.  4 .- 15. 
643-16   And  the  Lord  [/•]  set  a  mark  —  Gen.  4 .- 15. 
642-28   from  the  presence  of  the  Lord  [ J-l,  —  Gen.  4 :  16. 
643-31    day  that  Uie  Lord  God  [J-  God]  —Gen.  2  : 4. 
gl  690-20    Lord  God.    J-, 
(see  also  Lord  God) 

Jehovnh*s 

b  280-17    Moses  declared  as  J'  first  command  of  the  Ten : 
Jehovistie 

g  523-19    The  other  document  is  called  the  /-, 

jeopardize 

g  542-12  J'  self-control,  and  mock  divine  mercy. 

Jeremias 

8  136-16   /•,  or  one  of  the  prophets.*'  —  Matt.  16.- 14. 

Jerusalem 

a   42-12    his  brief  triumphal  entry  into  J- 
^t  589-12    definition  of 

jest 

sp   72-29   joy  of  intercourse  becomes  the  ^  of  sin,  when 
Jesus  (see  also  Jesns*) 
acknowledged 

a   31-  4    J'  acknowledged  no  ties  of  the  fiesh. 
acted  boldly 

a    18-10   J'  acted  boldly,  against  the  accredited 
also  said 

g  554-22    J'  also  said,  *'  Have  not  I  —  John  6 ;  70. 
answered 

6  305-16    "  Then  answered  J-  and  said  —  John  5 .- 19. 

p  864-10   J'  answered  by  rebuking  self-righteousnees 
appeal  of 

a   50-12   The  appeal  of  J-  was  made  both  to  his 
approached 

p  362-12    (Mary  Magdalene,  .  .  .  approached  J-. 
approved 

p  363-30    J'  approved  the  answer. 


asked 

8  1.12-26    J-  asked. 


'  When  the  .Son  of  man  —  Luke  18  .•  8. 


p  411-13   once  J-  asked  the  name  of  a  disease. 


Jesus 

heheld 

r  476-82   /•  beheld  in  Science  the  perfect  man, 
benign  thonarht  of 

p  366-  7    oenign  thought  of  J*,  finding  utterance 
betrayal  of 

a   47-24   he  plotted  the  betrayal  of /• 
birth  of 

g  539-31    Science  of  creation,  so  conspicuous  in  the  birth 
of  J-, 
blood  of 

a   25-  6   material  blood  of  J-  was  no  more  efficacious 
bore  onr  inflrmltlee 

a   20-14   J- bore  oar  infirmities;  he  knew  the  error 
bore  oar  sins 

a   63-25   J'  bore  our  sins  in  his  body. 
bronght  to  light 

b  292-30   connection  with  his  God,  which  /*  brought  to 
light.  ^ 

called  hiaaself 

r  482-16   J'  called  himself  "  the  Son  of— Matt.  9.-  6. 
caUed  the  body 

b  313-29   J'  called  the  body,  whkh  ...  he  raised 
came  to  destroy 

r  474-18   Now  J-  came  to  destroy  sin,  sickness,  and 

Mr  of 

a   80-23   throughout  the  whole  earthly  career  of  J*, 
out  evil 
79-17   /*  cast  out  evil  spirits,  or  false  beliefs. 
186-22   J- cast  out  evil  and  healed  the  sick, 
land  of 

o  342-10   and  in  defiance  of  the  direct  command  of  J-, 
conuBomorated 

a   33^31    that  yon  have  commemorated  J"*  in  his  cup  ? 
oonai^red  againet 

a   47-10   Judas  ooDspired  against /*. 
corporeal 

8  141-16   Christ^pirit  which  governed  the  corporeal  J: 

b  334-  8   not  that  the  corporeal  J-  was  one  with  the 
334-14   the  eternal  Christ  and  the  corporeal^* 
coold  restore 

g  555-28   Our  great  example,  /*,  could  restore  the 
cmciflxlon  of 

a   24-20   Does  .  .  .  theology  regard  the  cruciflzion  of  J' 

r  497-20   the  crucifixion  oiV*  and  his  resurrection 
declaration  of 

o  361-14   This  declaration  of  /*,  understood, 
declared 

/  234-27   /•  declared  that  to  look  with  desire  on 
defined 

g  564-20   J-  defined  this  opposite  of  God  and  His 
demonstrated 

8  110-26   J-  demonstrated  the  power  of  C.  S.  to  heal 

/  244-  5    On  their  basis  J'  demonstrated  Life, 

0  274-16   J'  demonstrated  this  great  verity. 
333-19   J'  demonstrated  Christ; 

p  430-  2   J-  demonstrated  this,  healing  the  dying  and 

r  484-11    J'  demonstrated  the  divine  power  to  heal 
494-16   J'  demonstrated  the  inability  of  corporeality, 


^ 


demonstrated  by 

/230-10    divtaiel ^     . 

b  272-31    C.  S.,  as  demonstrated  by  J-,  alone  reveals  the 


i  Principle,  Love,  as  demonstrated  by  J-. 


321-31    the  Science  of  being  was  demonstrated  by  J-, 
denionstrated  through 

b  316-  8   Truth,  was  demonstrated  through  J- 
demonstration  of 

8  139-36    neither  .  .  .  mar  the  demonstration  of  J\  nor 
demonstrations  of 

8  132-  9   exposed  ...  by  the  demonstrations  of  J- ; 

J'  343-  9   It  crowned  the  demonstrations  of  J-  with 
pie  of 

b  324-19   Paul  was  not  at  first  a  disciple  of  J- 
disciples  of 

a    29-13    disciplesof/*  believe  him  the  Son  of  God.** 
elicited  from 

8  137-23   elicited  from  /•  the  benediction, 
enabled 

a   51-31    which  enabled  J'  to  heal  the  sick, 

r  482-22   enabled  J-  to  demonstrate  his 
endured  the 

a  36-10   /*  endured  the  shame,  that  he  might 
enjoined  by  ... 

a   66-  4   the  idea  of  Christian  healing  enjoined  by  /-; 
established 

8  136-  1    /*  established  his  church  and  maintained 
138-17   J'  established  in  the  Christian  era 

o  34»-ll    for  J'  established  this  foundational  fact, 

r  47^-26   J'  established  what  he  said  by  demonstration, 
exaltation  of  .  , 

b  3U-18   the  cause  given  for  the  exaltation  of  J\ 
example  of  ... 

g  515-  2   its  possessor  to  emulate  the  example  of  J-. 
experienced  ^  ^ 

a   38-21   /•  experienced  few  of  the  pleasures  of  the 
forbade  him 

a   48-22   J'  forbade  him,  thus  rebuking  resentment 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Jbsus 


269 


Jesus 


Jesas 

tovewmw 

a   41>22   J'  foresaw  thQ  reception  C.  8.  would  hare 
famlsbed  proofs 

r  472-11    J'  famished  proofs  of  these  statements. 
f  vmlshed  the  proof 

b  317-28   J'  furnished  the  proof  that  he  was  unchanged 
hmdtAii^ht 

a   4^28   J'  had  taught  his  disciples  the  Science  of  this 
hoAlod  slekneas 

/  210-16   J-  healed  sickness  and  sin  by 
hlatotjof 

b  315-28   history  of  J'  shows  him  to  hare  been  more 


inaoi 


b  334-  1    not  that  the  human  J-  was  eternal, 
834-20    before  the  human  J'  was  incarnate 
hnnuuilty  of 

a   2^32   was  made  manifest  in  the  humanity  of  J*. 
iUamines 

g  SOX-  7   J-  illumines  them,  showing  the  poverty  of 
iUiistrat«d 

ph  171-14   J'  Ulustrated  the  divine  Principle 
immjieiiliite 

ap  502-  1    prophesied  the  coming  of  the  immaculate  /', 
aogurated  by 

6  28S-14    foreshadowed  by  the . . .  and  inaugurated  by  /*, 
incarnAte 

o  350-28   Hence  its  embodiment  in  the  incarnate  J*, 
inspired 

a   53-17   could  not  interpret  ...  the  discomfort  which 
J*  inspired 
instracted 

•  b  271-  7   J*  instructed  his  disciples  whereby  to  heal  the 
introdaoed 

r  473-18   J'  introduced  the  teaching  and  practice  of 
Christianity, 
jastlfleation  of 

/  203-11    was  really  the  justification  of  J\ 
Ufeof 

b  317-  6   Whosoever  lives  most  the  life  of  J- 
loved 

/  23e-28   J'  loved  little  children  because  of  their 
mangorof 

ap  575-29    followed  it  to  the  nuinger  of  J- ; 
manifested  In 

pr   12-13   divine  healing  Principle  as  manifested  in  J-, 
mapped  out 

a   38-24   J'  mapped  out  the  path  for  others. 
marked  out 

/  227-23   J'  marked  out  the  way. 
martyrdom  of 

gl  507-10   martyrdom  of  J'  was  the  culminating  sin  of 
nftcmonr  of 

a   ^-32    Are  all  who  eat  bread  ...  in  memory  of  J- 
mission  of 

a  131-26   The  mission  of  /*  confirmed  prophecy, 
mother  of 

g  534-  3   to  be  the  mother  of  J-  and  to  behold  at  the 
name  of 

a   29-18    and  gave  to  her  ideal  the  name  of  J' 
never  Intimated 

g  654-24    J-  never  intimated  that  God  made  a  devil, 
never  spoke  of 

8  147-32   J'  never  spoke  of  disease  as  dangerous 
never  taaght 

/  232-&   J'  never  taught  that  drugs,  food,  air, 
no  terror  for 

a   42-23   sin,  sickness,  and  death  had  no  terror  for  J-. 
of  Nazareth 

a    18-3   J'  of  Nazareth  taught  and  demonstrated 

6  313-23   J'  of  Nazareth  was  the  most  scientific  man 
833-16    The  advent  of  J-  of  Nazareth  marked 
ap  664-11    the  accusations  against  J'  of  Nazareth 
once  asked 

«p   86-  1    J*  once  asked,  '*  Who  touched  —  Luke  8  .*  45. 
once  said 

8  100-28    J'  once  said  of  his  lessons : 
131-18    J'  once  said ;  •*  I  thank  Thee.  —  Luke  10  21. 

g  530-  7    Knowing  this,  J'  once  said, 
origin  of 

g  539-27   The  divine  origin  of  J-  gave  him  more  than 
overcame  death 

a   39-13   /•  overcame  death  and  the  grave  Instead  of 
overcome  by 

c  264-23   sickness  and  death  were  overcome  by  /•, 
physical 

a   51-26   vengeance,  inflicted  on  the  physical  /•, 
practice  of 

a   53-10    Because  the    divine  Principle    and  practice 
of  J' 
practised 

8  147-12   since  J'  practised  these  rules 
prayed 

a   22^22   yet  /•  prayed  and  gave  them  bread. 
32-25   7'  prayed;  he  withdrew  from  the 
38-18    J'  prayed,  not  for  the  twelve  only. 


Jesus 

preached  and 

o  344-23    the  C.  S.  which  /•  preached  and  practised 
preached  by 

s  141-  3   and  the  truth  prea<died  by  J\ 
prepared  by 

p  388-21    If  food  was  prepared  by  /•  for  his  disciples, 
presented 

a   25-16   J'  presented  the  ideal  of  Qod  better  than 
g  534-15   the  idea  of  divine  power,  which  J-  presented, 
presented  by 

b  316-24   spiritual  idea  of  God,  as  presented  by  /*, 
proved 

a   27-10   That  Life  is  God,  J*  proved  by  his 
ph  168-20    an  authority  which  J'  proved  to  be  false 
b  314-32   J'  proved  them  wrong  by  his  resurrection, 
r  473-29   J'  proved  the  Principle,  which  heals  the  sick 
486-14   J'  proved  by  the  prints  of  the  nails,  that 
purposed 

8  138-  2   J-  purposed  founding  his  society, 
raised  up 

o  341-  •    thdt  raised  up  J'  from  the  dead  —  Horn.  8  .•  11. 
realiaed 

a   47-32   J'  realized  the  utter  error  of  a  belief  in 
reappearing  of 

a   45-28   reappearing  of  J*  was  not  the  return  of  a  spirit. 
rebuked 
m    67-31 
p  363-14 
17  509-30 
record  of 

a    46-27 
referred 

6  333-28 
represented 

b  316-12   J-  represented  Christ,  the  true  idea  of 
reputation  of 

a   53-  8   reputation  of  /•  was  the  very  opposite  of  his 
restored  I«asaras 

ap   75-13   J'  restored  Lazarus  by  the  understanding 
rose  higher 

a   &-21   J-  rose  higher  in  demonstration  because  of 
said 

a   20-  7  V-  said,  ••  The  publicans  and  the — Afatt.  21 :  31. 

81-26    Referring  to  the  materiality  of  the  age,  J-  said : 

81-29    Again,  foveseeing  the  persecution  ...  J*  said: 

38-10    J-  said :  "  These  signs  shall  follow — Mark  16 ;  17. 

m    69-26   ^said, ''The  children  of— I^iJiM  20  .-84. 

sp    75-12    y- said  of  Lazarus:  *'Our  friend  — «7o;^n  11: 11. 

8  134-26    J-  said:  •*  I  knew  that  Thou  —  John  11  •  42. 
ph  196-12    ''Fearhimwhichisableto  .  .  .  said  J-.— J/aM. 
10.28. 
J-  said,  **  No  man  can  serve  two— Matt.  6 .-  24. 
J'  said :  "  Be  ye  therefore  perfect,  —  Matt.  5 ;  48. 
J'  said :  "  For  whosoever  snail  —  Afatt.  12  •  60. 
J'  said :  "  Ye  do  err,  not  knowing—  Matt.  22 ;  29. 
J'  said:  "Why  do  ye  not  understand — John  8 :  43. 
J-  said  substantially,  **  He  that — see  John  1 1 ;  26. 
J'  said,  "  He  that  believeth  —  John  14 ;  12. 
knowing  that  there  is  no  material  law,  J-  said: 
J'  said,  "  Blessed  are  the  —  Matt.  5 ;  8. 
J'  said  of  personified  evil,  that  It  was 
as  J'  said  of  the  unwelcome  visitor. 


J-  rebuked  the  suffering  from  any  such  cause 
J'  rebuked  them  with  a  short  story  or  parable. 
J'  rebuked  the  material  thought  of  his 

which  closed  the  earthly  record  of  J\ 

J'  referred  to  this  unity  of  his 


/201-  5 

c  269-19 
267-14 

6272-  8 
292-20 
824-32 
326-  4 
328-22 

0  341-  8 
367-  7 

p  364-29 
422-  2 
429-31 
442-26 

r  476-29 
494-  2 

9  539-23 

ap  564-26 

gl  580-30 

685-3 


Wiser  than  his  persecutors,  J*  said : 
Ifa  r       ■ 


♦  This  is  life  eternal,*'  says  J\  —  John  17 ;  3. 


J' said  .  .  .  "If  a  man  keep  my  — JoAn  8. -51. 
J'  said,  "  Fear  not,  —  Luke  12  .•  32. 
When  speaking  of  God's  children,  ...  J*  said, 
J'  said :  "  Destroy  this  temple  —  John  2 ;  19. 
J'  said :  "  Do  men  gather  —  Matt.  7  .•  16. 
J-  said,  quoting  a  nne  from  the  Psalms, 
J'  said  of  the  clevil,  **  He  was  a  —  John  8 ;  44. 
.       ,    J'  said,  referring  to  spiritual  perception, 
586-  6    J'  said,  thinking  of  the  outward  vision, 
•ays 

p410-4 
self>same 

6  317-22   self-same  J-  whom  they  had  loved  before  the 
sent  a  message 

a   27-  1    7*  sent  a  message  to  John  the  Baptist, 
sent  forth 

a    27-22    J'  sent  forth  seventy  students  at  one  time, 
40-  7    Where  were  the  seventy  whom  J'  sent  forth? 
spares  us  not 

a   26-  5   .A-  spares  us  not  one  individual  experience, 
•peaks  of 

ap  664-13 
spiritual 

6  314-24 
spoke 

p  367-18 
ap  576-16 
suffered 
pr    11-18 
24-15 


Revelator  speaks  of  J-  as  the  Lamb  of  God 

the  spiritual  J'  was  imperceptible  to  them. 

of  which  J'  spoke  to  his  disciples,  when  he  said : 
as  when  J'  spoke  of  his  material  body 


/■  suffered  for  our  sins,  not  to  annul  the 
the  understanding,  in  which  J'  suffered  and 
sufferings  of 

a   34-11    commemorated  the  sufferings  of  J* 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Jesus 


270 


Jesus 

teocht 

a   2S-13   J'  tftught  the  way  of  Life  bT  demonBtration, 
30-^    work  out  oar  salvation  in  the  way  J-  taught. 
43-17    final  demonstration  of  the  truth  which  J-  taught, 
43-28    The  Science  J-  taiurht  and  lived 
ap   94>  1    J-  taught  but  one  God,  one  Spirit, 
a  135-26    Christianity  as  J-  Uuffht  it  was  not  a  creed, 
b  306-  6   J'  taught  them  how  (^ath  was  to  be  overcome 
r  477-  4    J'  taught  that  the  kingdom  of  God  is  intact, 
taught  hj 

a   41-28   The  truth  taught  by  /*,  the  elders  scoflTed  at. 
teachings  of 

b  28^23    on  the  teachings  of  J-,  of  his  apostles, 
321-24    to  follow  the  example  and  teachings  of  J; 
the  anointed 

b  313-  4    **  J'  the  anointed/*  Jesus  the  God-crowned 
the  Christ 

b  313-  2   The  term  Christ  Jesus,  or  J-  tlie  Christ 

333-14    name  of  our  Master  .  .  .  was  J-  the  Christ; 
r  473-16    hence  the  duality  of  J-  the  Christ. 
the  God-erowned 

b  313-  4    **  Jesus  the  anointed,"  J-  the  God-crowned 

the  man 

a   26-13 

29-28 

8  146-17 

r  473-M 

ap  561-17 

665-11 

p36»-8 
tftetroe 

b  314-90   This  materialism  lost  sight  of  the  true  J- ; 

)Of 


This  Christ,  or  divinity  of  the  man  /*, 

the  divine  Principle  of  the  man  </-, 

the  divine  Principle,  of  the  man  J- ; 

rather  than  personality  or  the  man  J*, 

coincidence,  shown  in  the  man  J-, 

in  order  that  the  man  J*,  .  .  .  might  never 

It  was  this  theology  of  J-  which  healed 
and  comprehends  ttie  theology  of  J- 


pr     6-30    magistrate,  who  lived  in  the  time  of  J*, 
tftleof 

b  333-  9    Christ  is  ...  the  divine  title  of  J: 
told  Simon 

p  364-19   J'  told  Simon  that  such  seekers  ai  be 
took  bread 

a   82-15    J- took  bread,  and  blessed  it  —  JtfoM.  26;  26. 
▼aoquiahed  every 

a   46-  I   J'  vanquished  every  material  obstacle, 
walked  on  the 

6  273-24   J-  walked  on  the  waves,  fed  the  multitude, 
was  able 

g  565-30   J'  was  able  to  present  himself  unchanged 
waa  known 

a   46-  5    In  the  walk  to  Emmaus,  J'  was  known  to 
waathe  mediator 

b  315-31   J*  was  the  mediator  between  Spirit  and  the 
waa  the  offspring 

a   29-32   J'  was  the  offspring  of  Mary's  self -conscious 
waa  "  the  wajr " 

a   46-26   J'  was  " the  way;  "^John  14 . 6. 
we  adore 

a   26-  1    While  we  adore  J\  and  the  heart  overflows 
whleh  Identified 

a   46-  8   The  divine  Spirit,  which  identified  J-  thus 
wielded  hy 

$  142-&   as 
words  of 

o  358-19    Why  are  the  words  of  J*  more  frequently 

0  539-2    In  the  words  of  J-,  it  (evil,  devil)  is 
work  of 

a   28-16   nor  the  work  of  J-  was  generally  understood. 


twisted  and  wielded  by  «/*, 


6-23  J'  uncovered  and  rebuked  sin  before  he 

8-  8  such  externals  are  spoken  of  by  J-  as 

14-19  Hence  the  hope  of  the  promise  J-  bestows : 

15-  3  So  spake  J\    The  closet  typifies  the 

19-  6  J'  aided  in  reconciling  man  to  God 

19-29  J'  urged  the  commandment, 

24-25  presentation,  after  death,  of  the  material  /*, 

96-10  The  Christ  was  the  Spirit  which  J-  hnplied 

26-15  Love  gave  J-  authority  over  sin, 

80-12  J'  would  not  have  been  appreciable  to 

30-16  Not  so  did  J',  the  new  executor  for  God, 

31-16  the  practical  Truth,  which  makes  J- 

32-28  The  Passover,  which  J-  ate  with  his  disciples 

40-  8  adjusts  the  balance  as  J-  adjusted  it. 
40-17  Was  it  just  for  J-  to  sufTer  ? 

40-20  If  a  career  so  great  and  good  as  that  of  J- 

41-  2  into  the  Shekinah  into  which  J-  has  passed 
41-14  The  proofs  .  .  .  which  J-  gave  bv  casting  out 
42-20  This  error  J-  met  with  divine  Science 

43-  5  enabled  the  disciples  to  understand  what  J- 

44-  5  precincts  of  the  tomb  gave  J-  a  refuge 

44-21  to  sustain  J-  in  his  proof  of  man's  .  .  .  power? 

44-28  His  disciples  believe<l  J-  to  be  dead 

45-22  They  who  earliest  saw  J-  after  the 

46-18  J'  caused  him  to  examine  the  nail-prints 

47-19  placed  a  gulf  between  J-  and  his  betrayer, 

48-  8  J'  turned  forever  away  from  earth 


Jesus 

a  48-17 
49-32 
5n-30 
51-6 
51-12 
.  51-28 
62-11 
62-31 
53-  3 
53-28 
55-  6 
m  66-2 
64-18 
«p  75-17 
7^19 
86-15 
85-24 
86-  4 
86-9 
93-  2 
94-21 
94-27 
94-32 
96-5 
§  107-  • 
117-21 
117-29 
123-25 

132-  1 
132^31 
133-2 

133-  6 
13^9 
136-18 
136-26 
136^32 
137-13 
138-10 
138-15 
141-14 
143-6 
146-28 
157-21 

phlTO-l 
170-19 
/  206-16 
227-31 
233-5 
C960-5 
6268-  • 
271-24 
286-13 
202-31 
314- 3 
314-12 
S16-25 
317-  1 
817-30 
326-  7 
326-98 
328-19 
829-10 
839-9 
882-18 


838-4 
833-4 

333-32 
334-8 
334-11 
334-16 
334-30 
0  343-14 
361-17 

362-  8 
866-  9 
356-15 
358-17 
3fil-12 

p  362-  2 

363-  8 
365-21 
369-16 
393-25 
398-  1 
396-8 
410-  9 
411-16 
411-18 

r  473-12 
473-15 
474-21 
482-19 


Jesus 


J-  had  not  one  of  them. 

esteemed  J^  as  **  stricken,  smitten  of — 7sa.  58 : 4. 

real  cross,  which  J-  bore  up  the  bin 

J-  could  liave  withdrawn  himself  frosa  his 

J'  could  give  his  temporal  life 

J-  was  unselfish. 

world's  hatred  of  the  just  and  perfect  /-, 

the  hypocrite,  called  J-  a  glutton  and  a 

J'  was  no  ascetic 

at  the  time  when  J-  felt  our  infirmities. 

Christian  era  did  J*  no  more  injustice  than 

Reading  his  thoughts,  J-  added: 

the  time  cometh  of  which  J'  spake, 

Had  J'  believed  that  Lazarus  had 

J'  did  his  own  work  by  the  one  Spirit. 

J*,  as  he  once  journeyed  with  his  students, 

J'  knew  the  generation  to  be  wicked 

J-  knew,  as  others  did  not,  that  it  was  not 

J-  possessed  more  spiritual  susceptibility 

Remember  J-,  who  over  nineteen  centuries  ago 

Of  the  ten  lepers  whom  J-  liealed, 

blasphemer  who  slioald  hint  that  J-  used 

J'  could  injure  no  one  by  his  Mind-reading. 

traduced  ...  as  they  would  be  to-day  if  /• 

by  the  reveiation  qfJ-  Chri$t.—  Gal.  1 ;  12. 

the  miracles  (marvels)  wrought  by  J- 

J'  bade  his  disciples  beware  of  the  leaven  of 

so-^uUled  miracles  of  J-  did  not  specially 

J'  returned  an  aflirmative  reply, 

once  pointed  his  disciples  xoJ-tM 

and  sent  the  inquiry  to  /*, 

centurion  of  whose  faith  J-  himself  declared. 

How  did  J'  heal  the  sick  ? 

some  of  the  people  believed  that  J-  was  a 

even  Herod  doubted  if  J-  was  controlled  by 

J-  patiently  persisted  in  teaching  and 

J'  completely  eschewed  the  narrow  opinion 

J'  explained  his  ctires,  which  appeared 

was  the  foundation  on  which  /•  boilt. 

J'  elaborated  the  fact  that  the  healing  effect 

else  J'  would  have  reoonunended  ana 

anterior  to  the  period  in  which  J'  lived. 

why  did  J'  not  employ  them 

Did  J*  understand  the  economy  of  man 

J-  healed  the  sick  and  cast  out  error, 

as  J'  showed  with  the  loaves  and  the  fishes, 

J'  would  not  have  disregarded  those  laws 

by  the  power  of  Spirit,  as  J*  destroyed  t' 

can  depict  the  form  and  face  of  J*, 

and  uMh  HU  Son  J-  ChrisL  ^TJohn  1  :S. 

eternal  life,  not  the  death  of  J-,  is  lu  outcome. 

was  put  aside  ...  by  this  original  man,  J: 

J'  showed  that  a  mortal  man  is  not  the 

J'  waited  until  the  mortal  or  fleshly  sense 

When  J'  spoke  of  reproducing  his  body, 

The  divine  conception  of  /^  pointed  to 

J-  uttered  things  which  had  been 

To  this  duU  and  doubting  disciple  J*  remained 

/*  gave  the  true  idea  of  being,  which  results  in 

the  divine  Science  which  ushered  J-  into 

can  it  be  said  that  they  explained  it . . .  as^-  did. 

Be  thankful  that  /",...  did  these  things, 

J*  was  bom  of  Mary. 

The  corporeal  man  J-  was  human. 

J'  was  the  son  of  a  virgin. 

word  Chritt  is  not  properly  a  synonym  for  J*, 

J'  was  a  human  name,  which  belonged  to 

By  these  sayings  J*  meant,  not  that 

greater,  innnitely  greater,  than  the  fleshly  J\ 

J-  appeared  as  a  bodily  existence. 

material  concept,  or  /*,  disappeared, 

a  reference  to  the  human  sense  of  J-  cmeified. 

/•  strips  all  disguise  from  error,  when 

¥roof  of  Christumity,  which  J*  required, 
o  J*,  not  materiality,  but  spirituality, 
J'  reasoned  on  this  subject  practically, 
J'  knew, '« It  is  the  spirit  that — JioAn  6. 63. 
illustrated  by  the  prophets,  by  J-. 
J'  Christ  is  not  God,  as  J-  himself  declared, 
J'  was  once  the  honored  goMt  of  a 
Did  J'  spurn  the  woman  ? 
commendation  as  the  Magdalen  gained  from  J-, 
J'  never  asked  if  disease  were  acute 
J'  declares  that  **  the  light  of  ^MaU.  6 :  22. 
Sometimes  J-  called  a  disease  by  name, 
concessions  which  J'  was  willing  to  make 
J'  Christ,  whom  Thou  hast  scnt.^'— Jb^n  17 :  & 
Thereupon  J-  cast  out  the  evil, 
J'  caused  the  evil  to  be  self-seen 
J'  is  the  name  of  the  man  who, 
/*  is  the  human  man,  and  Christ  is  the  divine 
evils  which  J-  lived  to  destroy 
J'  was  the  highest  human  concept  of  the 
If  J-  awakened  Lazarus  from  the 
J'  pointed  the  way  for  them. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Jesus 


271 


JOY 


Jesus 

g  M3-  2  would  kill  J-  that  it  might  be  rid  of 

ap  6fi2-  4  the  fatherhood  of  God,  which  «/• 

^64-14  Since  J-  must  have  been  tempted  in  all  points, 

^64-18  J'  **  opened  not  hi*  moufh.**  —  Isa.  53 ;  7. 

CT5-14  Did  not  J-  Illustrate  the  truths  he  taught 

gl  58^16  definition  of 

606-15  What  J'  gave  up  was  indeed  air, 
(see  also  Christ  Jesus,  Galilean  Prophet,  'Lmmh, 
Master,     Nazarene,     Prince    of    Peace,     Son, 
Teacher,  Way-shower) 

Jesus' 

prttf  xi-10  healing  of  C.  S.  results  now,  as  in  /•  time, 

pr     4-30  enable  us  to  follow  J'  example. 

7-  3  evidence  that  J-  reproof  was  pointed 

'  10-  6  If  good  enough  to  profit  by  •/*  cup  of 

11-  1  J'  praver,  ••  Forgive  us  our  debts,'' — Matt.  6 :  12. 

a    19-  8  the  divine  Principle  of  J*  teachings, 

19-19  will  help  us  to  understand  y- atonement 

20-  8  J'  history  made  a  new  calendar, 

24-23  Does  spiritualism  find  J*  death  necessary 

2fr-  4  The  efficacy  of  J'  spiritual  offering  is 

26-21  J'  teaching  and  practice  of  Truth  involved 

27-17  J'  parables  explain  Life  as  never  mingling  with 

27-29  •/•  persecutors  made  their  strongest  attack 

28-  2  they  only  hindered  the  success  of  J'  mission. 

dfy-  5  J'  advent  in  the  flesh  partook  parti v  of 

83-  1  this  supper  closed  forever  J-  ritualism 

37-10  When  will  J-  professed  followers  learn 

42-  1  «/'  life  proved,  .  .  .  that  Ood  is  Love, 

43-  3  The  magnitude  of  J-  work, 
4^11  J-  last  proof  was  the  highest, 
43-16  J'  persecutors  had  mocaed  and 

45-  7  J'  deed  was  for  the  enlightenment  of  men 

46-32  J'  students,  not  sufficiently  advanced 

46-20  J'  unchanged  phvsical  condition  after 

47-  2  discernment  of  /*  teachings  and 

47-14  people  were  in  doubt  concerning  J'  teachings. 

48-27  acquiescence  with  the  demands  of  •/•  enemies. 

50-  7  wrung  from  J-  lips  the  awful  cry, 

60-22  Even  what  they  did  say,  —  that  J-  teachings 

64-12  the  inspiration  of  J'  intense  human  sacrilice. 

m   66-  4  J'  concessions  ...  to  material  methods 

tp    76-22  you  can  then  exercise  J'  spiritual  power 

»  117-27  feebly  transmits  J*  works  and  words. 

131-29  J-  works  established  his  claim 

132-16  J'  system  of  healing  received  no  aid  .  .  .  from 

141-  6  Few  understand  or  adhere  to  J-  divine  precepts 

142-18  As  in  J'  time,  so  to-day,  ^rrannv  and  pride 

147-  3  divine  Principle,  upon  wnich  J-  healing  was 

/  210-  6  are  set  forth  in  •/*  oemonstrations, 

e  286-23  Mortals  must  follow  J-  sayings 

6  209-  6  J'  demonstrations  sift  the  chaff  from  the  wheat, 

272-13  J'  parable  of  **  the  sower  *'  —  Mark  4 .- 14. 

812-31  J-  spiritual  origin  and  his  demonstration 

816-21  J'  spiritual  origin  and  understanding 

817-12  blessed  benedictions  rest  uponV*  f  ouowen : 

824-20  but  a  persecator  of  J'  followers. 

828-28  J'  promise  is  peipetual. 

o  843-25  those  apostles  who  were  J'  students, 

860-81  on  the  very  basis  of  J-  words  and  works. 

p  86a-  4  she  perfumed  J'  feet  with  the  oil, 

869-11  All  these  deeds  manifested  J'  control 

882-10  receive  a  useful  rebuke  from  J'  precept, 

428-  4  demonstration  of  the  facts  of  Soul  in  J*  way 

t  446-22  enthrones  faith  in  Truth,  and  verifies  J'  word: 

r  494-  7  Ood,  who  needed  no  help  from  J'  example 

497-13  We  acknowledge  J-  atonement 

ap  673-32  When  you  read  this,  remember  J'  words, 

576-16  Revelator  was  familiar  with  J'  use  of  this  word, 

gl  698-10  In  the  record  of  J-  supposed  death,  we  read : 

Jew 

$p  86-23  Both  J- and  Gentile  may  have  had  acute 

o  860-^  while  to-day,  J'  and  Christian  can  unite  in 

360-32  The  J-  believes  that  the  Messiah  or  Christ 

861-  6  The  J'  who  believes  in  the  First  Commandment 

861-  7  Thus  the  J-  unites  with  the  Christian's  doctrine 

Jewel 

m   66-  6  Wears  yet  a  precious  j*  in  his  head. 

Jewess 

ap  666-18  Rebecca  the  J*  in  the  story  of  Ivanhoe, 

Jewish 

a   32-11  used  on  convivial  occasions  and  in  J*  rites, 

42-  3  «/'  theology  gave  no  hint  of  the  unchanging  love 

a  138-26  one  of  the  J'  accusations  against  him  who 

133-29  The  J-  conception  of  God,  as  Yawah, 

140-23  J-  tribal  Jehovah  was  a  man-projected  God, 

o  860-31  In  J'  worship  the  Word  was  materially  ex- 
plained, 

r  466-28  Heathen  mvthology  and  J-  theology  have 

ap  676-28  expresses  tne  J'  concept,  not  yet  elevated  to 

gl  606-29  /•  women  wore  veils  over  their  faces 

Jew's 

o  361-11  Thus  he  virtually  unites  with  the  J-  belief 


Jews 

a   32-  7  Among  the  J-  it  was  an  ancient  costom 

fp    79-  •  Then  aaid  the  J-  unto  him,  —  John  8 ;  52. 

a  136-18  danger  of  repeating  the  offence  of  the  J- 

b  314-10  The  J-,  who  sought  to  kill  this  man  of  God, 

o  352-  7  the  J'  took  a  diametrically  opposite  view. 

360-28  the  J-  put  to  death  the  Galilean  Prophet, 
Job  {see  also  Job's) 

8  115-  8  J'  says :  *'  The  ear  trieth  words, — Job  34 ;  3. 

c  262-17  J-  said :  *'  I  have  heard  of  Thee  —  Job  42 ;  5. 

b  320-30  is  continually  quoted  as  If  ^'  Intended 

321-  3  as  may  be  seen  oy  studying  the  book  of  J\ 

o  360-22  Hear  the  wisdom  of  J-,  as  given  in  the 

p  411-  1  Said  J' :  "  The  thing  which  I  greatly —^o6  3.-  25. 

g  552-14  corresponds  with  that  of  J-,  when  he  says. 

Job's 

c  262-19  Mortals  will  echo  J-  thought,  when  the 
John  {see  also  St,  John  and  Apostle  John) 

a    36-12  He  was  forsaken  by  all  save  J\ 

p  373-17  declare,  through  the  exalted  thought  of  J-, 

t  45a-  3  Paul  and  J-  had  a  clear  apprehension  that, 

g  526-17  In  the  Gospel  of  J-,  It  Is  declared  that 

ap  561-13  To  J*,  ••  the  bride  "  and  —  Rev.  21 .-  9. 

561-16  J'  saw  the  human  and  divine  coincidence, 

562-  1  J-  saw  In  those  dasrs  the  spiritual  idea 

574-11  carried  J-  away  in  spirit.  ^ 

576-19  y*  saw  heaven  and  earth 

John's 

gl  598-  2  as  in  the  passage  in  J-  Gospel, 

John 

the  Baptist 

a   27-  1  Jesus  sent  a  message  to  J-  the  Baptist, 

s  132-28  Did  the  doctrines  of  J-  the  Baptist  confer 

136-15  '•  Some  say  that  thou  art  J-  the  Baptist ;  —Matt 
16.14. 

ap  558-19  prophetically  described  by  J-  the  Baptist 

561-32  «/•  the  Baptist  prophesied  the  coming  of 

a   27-3  «•  Go  vour  way,  and  tell  J-  —  Luke  7 :  22. 

27-  7  In  other  words :  Tell  J-  what  the 

m   56-  2  came  to  him  for  baptism,  J-  was  astounded. 

$  13^  5  «  Go  and  show  J-  acndn  —  MaU.  11 ;  4. 

136-19  beUeved  that  .  .  .the  spirit  of  J-  or  of  Blias 

136-27  **  J'  have  I  beheaded:  —  lMke9: 9. 

John's 

s  131-81  In  reply  to  J-  Inquiry, 

133-  3  Was  J'  faith  greater  than  that  of  tiie 
Johnson^  Dr.  James 

a  163-  6  Dr.  James  J',  Surgeon  to 

join 

§  122-17  sky  and  tree-tops  apparently  j*  bands, 

joined 

m   66-  •  WTiat  therefore  God  hathi-  - MaU.  19:6. 

60-14  what  she  hath  not  j*  together. 

b  Z»-\&  He  is  J-  in  a  conspiracy  against  himself, 
joint 

s  160-81  Is  a  stiff  J'  or  a  contracted  muscle 

p  408-22  A  dislocation  of  the  tarsal^*  would  produce 

408-24  the  tarsal  >  is  less  intimately  connected  with 

joints 

s  162-31  cicatrized  y  have  been  made  supple, 

p  402-  6  dislocated  J*,  and  spinal  vertebrs. 

418-30  Inflammation,  pain,  deformed  j-, 

423-13  searches  '*  the  x  <U!><1  marrow,"  —  Ueb.  4  .*  12. 

Jona 

B  137-28  common  names,  Simon  Bar-jona,  or  son  of  J- ; 

Jordan 

a  136-  2  Thou  /•,  that  thou  wast  driven  —  Paal.  114  /  5. 

Joseph 

r  482-17  Son  of  man,"  but  not  the  son  of  J:  —  Matt.  9 .  B. 

gl  589-19  definition  of 

Joshua 

a   29^18  the  name  of  Jesus  —  that  is, /*,  or  Saviour. 

8  139-  7  Moses  proved  the  ...  so  did  •/*,  Elijah,  and 

b  333-  7  It  Is  Identical  with  the  name  J-, 

Jot 

pr^  Ix-  1  She  also  began  to  j*  down  her  thoughts 

/  239-  6  which  weigh  not  one  j-  In  the  balance  of  God, 

Jottings 

pre/  lx~  2  these  J*  were  only  infantile  llspings 

journeyed 

sp   85-15  as  he  once  j- with  his  students, 

joumeyingr 

a   21-16  If  ...  we  are  not  j'  together. 

ap  574-  4  adapted  to  console  the  weary  pilgrim,^* 

joy  {see  also  joy's) 
affords  us 

ph  194-31  The  light  which  affords  us  j*  gave  him  a  belief  of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JOY 


272 


JUDICIAL 


joy 

and  sorrow 

/  M6-  2  )•  and  sorrow,  sickness  and  health, 
0  962-32   the  false  estimate  of  .  .  .  >*  and  sorrow, 
and  strength 

p  36&4l   is  not  glTing  to  mind  or  body  the  )•  and  strength 

p  4^13   but  good  deeds  are  immortal,  bringing  j« 
is  spiritual   . 

0  26(^-29    quickly  inform  ns  .  .  .  that^  is  spiritual. 
life  and 

g  53^-25    material  conception  of  life  and  }\ 
light  or  ,  , 

g  548-12    Earth  has  little  light  or^*  for  mortals  before 
new  pinions  to 

m   58-  3    Unitv  of  spirit  gives  new  pinions  to  j-, 
not  the  master  oi 

b  3M-12    for  sorrow  is  not  the  master  of  J- ; 
of  its  presence 

ph  175-10   The  >  of  its  presence,  its  beauty  and  fragrance, 
or  rrief 

p  377-15   A  sadden  J*  or  grief  has  caused 
pron&ised  .     ^ 

ap  666-  6   and  anticipating  the  promised/, 
sinless 

ap   7»-22   The  sinless  j*,  —  the  perfect  harmony 
sorrow  and 

a  126-14   pain  and  painlessness,  sorrow  and  j*. 
sonroe  of 

p  877-  4   affliction  is  often  the  source  of  J*, 
spintnal 

e  206-94   gained  stronger  desires  for  spiritual/ 
sanshineof 

m   66-  8    We  do  not  half  remember  this  in  the  sunshine 
of  j- 
turned  into 

pr   14-17    Sorrow  is  turned  into  j-  when  the  body  is 
wiUi 

a   21-14   at  last  he  finishes  his  course  with  K 

o  300^^   In  childhood,  she  often  listened  with  j*  to 

tp   72-28  )'  of  intercourse  becomes  the  Jest  of  sin,  when 

an  106-27  fruit  of  the  Spirit  ia  love, )\  —  Gal,  5 ;  22. 

{918-16  Is  it  imperfection,  j-,  sorrow,  sin,  suffering  ? 

208-20  j'  is  no  longer  a  trembler,  nor  is  hope  a  cheat. 

80i-ll  y  cannot  be  turned  into  sorrow, 

324-  3  and  j-  to  see  them  disappear, 

ap  562-26  remembering  no  more  her  sorrow  for  i*  that  the 

575-23  the  )-  of  the  whole  earth,  ~  Paal.  48  .•  2. 

joyful 

pr^  zii-24  j'  to  bear  consolation  to  the  sorrowing 
a   34-31  j-  meeting  on  the  shore  of  the  Galilean  Sea ! 

joyfully 

g  621-10  j-  acknowledging  now  and  forever 

Joyous 

g  514-  6   Mind,  j-  in  strength,  dwells  in  the  realm  of 

joy's 

m   58-  3   or  else/  drooping  wings  trail  in  dust. 

joys 

additional 

m   58-15    With  additional  j*,  benevolence  should  grow 
andlto 

b  280>11    to  higher  ideals  of  life  and  its/. 
and  sorrows 

gl  587-23    motives,  affections,/,  and  sorrows. 
and  triumphs 

a   41-  4    must  come  through  the/  and  triumphs  of  the 
and  victories 

a   30-  9    trials  and  self-denials,  as  well  as  j*  and  victories, 
fancied 

/  262-28    says:  ...  all  my  fancied  J-  are  fatal. 
fleeting 

/  Ml-  7    Sin  breaks  in  . . .  and  carries  off  their  fleeting  /. 
higher 

m   66-44   Love  propagates  anew  the  higher  J*  of  Spirit, 
human 

m   66-18    remember  how  fleeting  are  human/. 
of  Soal 

p  390-11    pleasures  and  pains  of  sense  for  the  j-  of  SouL 
of  Spirit 

/242-6   a  great  Step  towards  the/ of  Spirit, 
personal 

0  266-11   even  if  you  cling  to  a  sense  of  personal  j-, 
supposed 

g  536-21   Their  supposed/  are  cheats. 
your 

p  897-11    as  directly  as  you  enhance  your/ 
Juda 

g  514-10   "  the  lion  of  the  tribe  of  ^•,"  —  Rev,  6 .•  6. 

Judaea 

8  147-13   practised  these  rules  on  the  hills  of  J' 
Judab 

gl  589^^    definition  of 


Judah*s 

ap  566-21  And  oh,  when  stoops  on  /■  path 

Judaic 

9  140-19  J'  and  other  rituals  are  but  types  and  t 

^  597-  S  J*  religion  consisted  mostly  of  rites  and 

Judaism 

8  133-19  J'  was  the  antithesis  of  Christianity, 
133-20  J- engendered  the  limited  form  of 

Judas 

a   47-10  J'  conspired  against  Jesus. 

47-17  distance  between  J-  and  his  Blaster. 

48-17  J'  had  the  world's  we^ons. 

c  200-  6  while  holding  in  thougnt  the  character  of  /*. 

g  564-94  This  he  said  of  J-,  one  of  Adam's  race. 

Judas  Iscariot 

a   47-17  J* /•  knew  this. 

Judas* 

a   47-20  this  spiritual  distance  faiflamed /•  envy. 
Judge  (s««  cUso  Judge's) 

p  432-16  The  J'  asked  if  by  doing  good  to  his  neighbor. 

433-13  As  the  J-  proceeds,  the  prisoner  grows  restless. 

437-  9  before  the  J-  of  our  higher  tribunal, 

442-4  **ShaU  not  the  J*  of  all  the  earth— Gen.  18: 26. 

judge 

an  105-  3  Courts  and  juries  J*  and  sentence  mortals 

b  299-21  Ought  we  not  then  to/  the  knowledge 

o  344-18  the  Scriptural  precept,  "J-  not."  —  Matt.  7:L 

p  391-  5  delivered  to  the  judgment  of  Truth,  Christ,  the 
)'  will 

391-23  your  adversary  will  deliver  you  to  the/ 

391-24  and  the/  will  sentence  you. 

404-  1  in  order  to/  the  case  according  to  C.  S. 

405-12  They  will  deliver  you  to  the/,  the  arbiter  of 

405-13  The  J-  will  deliver  you  to  justice, 

435-30  **Sittestthouto/  — w4<;<s23.-3. 

t  443-12  ••  J'  not,  that  ye  be  not  judged."  —  Matt.  7  .•  1. 

444-18  •*/  righteous  judgment,"  —  John  7  •  tM. 

459-  8  J'  not  the  future  advancement  of  C.  S.  by  the 

g  523-  1  might  so/  from  an  unintelligent  perusal  of 

judged 

/  239-  9  let  worth  be  j*  according  to  wisdom, 

t  443-13  *•  Judge  not,  that  ye  be  not/."  —  MaU.  7 ;  L 

Judge  Justice 

p  437-28  J'  J'  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Spirit 
Judge  Medicine 

p  430-25  and  J-  M-  is  on  the  bench. 

433-  2  J'  M'  arises,  and  with  great  solemnity 

433-  8  J'  M',  urges  the  jury  not  to  allow  their 

433-18  J'  M'  then  proceeds  to  pronounce  the 

435-28  what  jurisdiction  had  bis  Honor,  J-  J/-, 

435-33  neither  shall •/•  M-  condemn  him  ; 

436-26  J'  M'  sat  in  judgment  on  the  case. 

Judge's 

p  433-26  **  May  Ood  have  mercy  .  .  .  the  J-  solemn 

judges 

b  296-26  Mortal  mind  j-  by  the  testimony  of  the 

p  434-11  Witnesses,/,  and  jurors,  who  were 

439-28  witnesses,  jurors,  and  /,  to  be  offenders, 

judging 

s  157-  2  C.  S.  .  .  .  in  /  and  destroying  disease. 

/  204-19  J'  them  by  their  fruits,  they  are  corrupt. 

t  447-  9  may  render  you  incapable  of  knowing  or/ 

judgrnient 

by  which 

6  291-30  the  J-  by  which  mortal  man  is  divested  of 
deluded  the 

9  121-21  deluded  the/  and  induced  false  oonclusiont. 
misguide  the 

/  206-  5  else  it  will  misguide  the  j- 
mistaken  in 

•    t  4£5-19  may  be  mistaken  in  j*  and  demonstration, 
no  final 

b  291-28  No  final  j-  awaits  mortals, 
of  Truth 

p  391-  5  when  thou  art  delivered  to  the  j*  of  Truth, 


o  345-17  well  enough  to  pass/  upon  them. 
righteous 

t  444-18  "judge  righteous/,"  — JoAn  7:24. 
satin 

p  436-26  Judge  Medicine  sat  in  j-  on  the  case, 
their 

p  433-  8  not  to  allow  their  j-  to  be  warped 

an  106-15  Let  this  age,  which  sits  in/  on  C.  S., 

8  128-28  and  not  upon  the  j*  of  false  sensation. 

judgment-day 

b  291-28  the  )'  of  wisdom  comes  hourly 
judicial 

p  437-26  was  overthrowing  the  j*  proceedings  of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JUGULAR 


273 


KEEP 


Jnsrular 

8  122-21   the  sereranoe  of  the^  yein 
juices 

ph  17&-24   was  not  so  serere  upon  the  gaftrlc  j*. 
jungrle 

p  378-12   sent  it  cowering  back  into  the  J-. 

Juries 

an  106-  3   Courts  and  j*  Jadge  and  sentence  mortals 
jurisdiction 

<M  106-  6   To  saj  that  these  tribunals  hare  no  j- 
106-12   oTer  which  courts  hold  j? 
/  218-16   believine  .  .  .  that  the  diyine  Mind  has  no  j- 
p  37^  6   The  real  j*  of  the  world  is  in  Mind. 
436-28    what  J-  had  his  Honor,  Judee  Medicine, 
436-^1   The  only  j-  to  which  the  prisoner  can  submit 
Jurisprudence 

p  437-23   Physiology,  Scholastic  Theology,  and  J* 
jurisprudence 

p  441-82   Our  great  Teacher  of  mental  j'  speaks  of  him 
juror 

/  23^-26   Society  is  a  foolish >,  listening  only  to 
jurors 

p  434-12  Witnesses,  judges,  and  i*.  who  were  at  the 

437-11  and  before  its/,  the  Spiritual  Senses, 

43d-28  vritnessee,  j*,  and  judges,  to  be  offenders, 

441-27  personal  j'  in  the  Court  of  Error 

Jury 

p  442-  6   The  J'  of  Spiritual  Senses  agreed  at  once 


jury 


just 


p  430-21 
433-3 
433-8 
433-10 
433-15 
433-16 
436-27 


36-31 

40-17 

47-11 

52-11 

S  126-23 

16i-  9 

ph  168-14 

193-4 

193-30 

/  251-12 

b  321-  1 

0  344-17 

343-9 


Greed  and  Ingpratitude,  constitute  the  J*, 
addresses  the  J*  of  Mortal  Minds. 
Judge  Medicine,  urges  the  j*  not  to  allow 
The^*  must  regard  m  such  cases  only 
The  case  is  given  tb  the  i*. 
and  the  j*  returns  a  verdict  of 
charged  the  j-,  twelve  Mortal  Blinds, 

in  the  suffering  of  the  ^  for  the  unjust. 
Was  it  J  Tor  Jesus  to  suffer? 
ingratUude  and  hatred  towards  that  J'  man 
the  world's  hatred  of  the  J*  and  perfect  Jesus, 


as  I  have  discovered  them, 
through  J-  this  falsi  methoci  and  dependence. 


iV 


is  J*  to  sav  that  generally  tUe 


had  j*  probed  the  ulcer  on  the  hip, 

the  case,  occurred  J-  as  I  have  narrated. 

works  out  the  nothingness  of  error  in  j'  these 

an  interpretation  which  is  J*  the  opposite  of 

it  woultl  be  J'  to  observe  the 

one  disease  can  be  j*  as  much  a  delusion  as 

another. 
Shall  mortal  man  be  more  J-  than  --Job  4  .•  17. 
a  j'  acknowledgment  of  Truth 
J-  so  is  it  with  the  greatest  sin. 
be^*  to  yourself  and  to  others. 
However,  it  is  but  J*  to  say  tliat 
illustrates  the  fact  j*  stated. 


360-24 
p  372-28 

37d-  6 

391-27 

402-3 

402-24 

411-  6 

425-  3 

435-23 

440-30 
t  443-  • 

445-31 

453-24 
r  493-23 

497-27 
^622-28 

Justice 

f>  434-13 
437-9 
440-34 

justice 

And  affection 

gl  692-13   the  union  of  j*  and  affection, 


j*  as  a  person  replies  more  readily  when 

You  will  have  humors,  J-  so  long  as 

no  demand, . . .  renders  it  j-  to  punish  a  man  for 

I  appeal  to  the  j*  and  equitable  decisions  of 

teach  a  J'  mattj  and  he  vill  —  Prov,  9 ;  9. 

when  I  remember  that  God  is  j,** 

treat  sickness  mentally  j*  as  you  would  sin, 

j'  as  it  removes  any  otner  sense  of 

and  to  be  mercifpf,  j*,  and  pure. 

Scripture  J*  preceding  declares  God*s  work  to 

before  the  bar  of  J-  and  eternal  Truth. 

in  the  presence  of  divine  J\ 

the  Chief  J-  of  the  Supreme  Court, 


Justice 

and  love 

a   50-10   would  impugn  the  J*  and  love  of  a  father 
approves 

a  22-31   cancels  the  debt  only  when  j*  approves. 
avoidanoe  of 

g  542-11   avoidance  of  j*  and  the  denial  of  truth 


o  357-  1    In  common  ^,  we  must  admit  that  God 
conslirns  the  Uo 

g  542-24   To  envy's  own  hell,  j-  consigns  the  lie 
defies 

an  105-  9    while  mortal  mind,  .  .  .  defies  j*  and  is 
demands 

gl  592-14  j-  demands  penalties  under  the  law. 
denionstratlng 

/  224-23   demonstrating  j'  and  meeting  the  needs  of 


dlrlne 

a  105-25 
/  225-18 


Denying  j*  to  the  body,  that  court 

Divine  J-  will  manacle  him. 
breathing  the  omnipotence  of  divine  j*, 
The  manifestations  of  evil,  which  counterfeit 
divine  )\ 
hands  of 

p  432-27   hands  of/,  cUias  nature's  so-called  law; 
honestv  and 

an  106-  4   against  the  free  course  of  honesty  and  ^•, 


human 

^542-20 
law  and 

p434-6 
law  of 

pr     5-10 
a    36-20 


let  human  j*  pattern  the  divine. 

Some  exclaim,  **  It  is  contrary  to  law  and  j-. 


there  is  no  discount  in  the  law  of  y 
the  immortal  law  of  j-  as  well  as  of  mercy. 
marks  the  sinner 

g  542-22   J'  marks  the  sinner,  and  teaches  mortals 


mercy  and 

^638-7 
outraged 

p  440-17 
requires 

a    22-30 
sense  of 

p  390-14 
UmM 

/  238-29   To  reconstruct  timid  j  and  place  the  fact 
to  Christian  Science 

a  141-29    Let  our  pulpits  do  j*  to  C.  S. 
to  hintnelf 

a    18-  7 
to  Truth 

6280-9 
uniform 
m    64-  1 

a   36-9 
/  238-26 


Radiant  with  mercy  and  /,  the  sword  of  Truth 
Wherefore,  then,  in  the  name  of  outraged  j*, 
J'  requires  reformation  of  the  sinner. 
Let  your  higher  sense  of  j*  destroy  the  false 


not  only  in  j*  to  himself,  but  in  mercy  to 

Finite  belief  can  never  do  j-  to  Truth 

Want  of  uniform  j-  is  a  crying  evil  caused  by 

since  j-  is  the  handmaid  of  mercy. 

J*  often  comes  too  late  to  secure  a  verdict. 


248-2ar  unselfishness,  goodness,  mercy,  j\ 
391-17    J'  is  the  moral  signification  or  la' 
405-13    The  judge  will  deliver  you  to  /, 


440-11  but  no  warping  of  J*  can  render 

r  465-14  The  attributes  of  God  are  j\  mercy, 

gl  595-  3  Sword.    The  idea  of  Truth ;  j*. 
justifiable 

p  440-i:i  Even  penal  law  holds  homicide,  ...  to  be  j*. 

justification 

/  203-10   was  really  the  j  of  Jesus, 
""*  "-    Such  acts  bear  their  own  j*. 

Now  what  greater  j*  can  any  deed  have. 


p  436-13 
440-15 

justified 

b  317-10 
t  456-10 

justly 

p  435-23 
436-24 


K 


Kaspar 

pk  194-17 
194-24 

keep 

pr 


The  authentic  history  of  K-  Hauser 
at  the  age  of  seventeen  K-  was  still  a 

4-  5  To  Ac*  the  commandments  of  our  Master 

4-1 1  k'  my  commandments."  ~  John  14 ;  15. 

a    25-20  k'  my  commandments.*'— JbAn  14: 15. 

29-  5  If  they  A:-  the  faith,  they  will  have  the  crown 

m    64-  6  Ac-  himself  unspotted  from  the  —  Ja9. 1 :  27. 

69-20  **  Do  you  Ac*  the  First  Commandment  ? 

jp    70-  •  1/a  man  Ac*  my  saying,  —  John  8  .•  51. 

/  217-12  *'  If  a  man  Ac*  my  saying,  —  John  8  •  51. 

234-17  If  mortals  would  Ac*  proper  ward  over 

237-19  k'  out  of  the  minds  of  your  children 


keep 


^  241-21 

J  340-  8 

340-10 

O  360-10 

p  371-21 

883-19 

896-26 

413-23 

414-26 

428-8 

429-31 

438-7 

441-7 


"  wisdom  is  j-  of  her  children."  —  MaH.  11 ;  19. 
a  reputation  experimentally  j*  by  their 

to  punish  a  man  for  acting  j*. 

from  the  penalty  they  considered  j*  due. 


A:*  my  commandments."  —John  14  - 15. 
and  X"  His  commandments:  —  Eccl.  12  :  13. 
love  (}od  and  Ac*  His  commandments: 
replies:  .  .  .  and  k-  Soul  well  out  of  sight, 
nor  would  I  Ac*  the  suckling  a  lifelong  oabe. 
to  k-  the  body  in  proper  condition. 
A'*  distinctly  in  thought  that  man  is  the 
to  Ar  it  sweet  as  the  new-blown  flower. 
A''  in  mind  the  verity  of  beinf, 
•'  If  a  man  Ac-  ray  saying,  —  yoTin  8 ;  51. 
*♦  If  a  man  Ac*  my  saying,  —  John  8 ;  51. 
'*  If  a  man  Ac*  my  saying,  —  John  8 :  51. 
but  be  enjoined  to  Ac-  perpetual  silence. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


KEESP 


274 


KINGDOM 


keep 


e  468-17 
r  492-31 
g  514-18 


tbe  aatbor  desires  to  k-  it  oat  of  C.  S. 

theory  would  k-  truth  and  error  always  at  war. 

and  k'  pace  with  highest  purpose. 

to  dress  it  and  to  *•  it.  —Gen,  2.- 15. 

to  dress  it  and  k-  it,  —  to  make  it  beautiful 

to  ilr  the  way  of  the  tree  of  life.  —  Gen.  3;  24. 

Ac*  thoae  things  which  are  written  ~  Rev.  1: 3. 

Am  I  my  brother's  k-  ?—  Gen.  4.-9. 


...    more  secure  in  our  k-^  if  sought  in  Soul. 

ph  189-30  k-  always  in  the  direct  line  of  matter, 

b  308-  4  God,  and  Ar  His  commandment?" 

p  413-17  only  for  the  purpose  of  k-  the  body  clean, 

—    -^  in  the  Ar  of  Spirit,  not  matter, 


637-3 

687-  7 

op  668-* 

keeper 

9  641-21 


9  621-  9 

keeps 

l>r     5-1 
p439-4 

kept 

a  21-  3 
m  59-28 
62-  2 
s  109-13 
/  222-18 
287-16 
|)387-3 

key 

ep    99-10 


k-  him  from  demonstrating  his  power 

He  manufactures  for  it,  Ac*  a  furnishing  store, 

I  hare  Ac*  the  faith,"  —  77  Tim.  4 : 7. 

so  long  as  its  moral  obligations  are  k-  intact; 

The  foetus  must  be  Ac*  mentally  pure 

Ac*  aloof  from  society,  and  deroted  time  and 

she  had  been  kr  aliye,  as  was  believed,  only  by 

Ac*  from  discussing  or  entertaining  theories 

Because  mortal  niind  is  Ac*  active,  must  it 


V9-1U   Truth  has  furnished  the  k-  to  the  kingdom. 
99-10    and  with  this  Ac*  C.  S.  has  opened  the  door  of  the 
ph  171-  6    man  will  reopen  with  the  «*  of  divine  Science 
^  "^    -    He  that  hath  the  Ac-  of  David,  —  Rev.  3 : 7. 
He  that  hath  the  Ac-  qf  David,  — Rev.  ^:  7. 


Ac499-« 
9^679-  • 

keynote 

/a28-  7 

240-13 

p  410-30 

keynotes 

o  366-29 


sounded  the  Ac*  of  universal  freedom, 
and  you  lose  the  Ac*  of  being, 
begins  with  Christ's  Ac*  of  harmony. 


are  God's  inunortal  kr. 

Key  to  the  Scriptures 

O  361-32     SOISNOE  AND  HEALTH  WITH  K'  TO  THE  S\ 

kid 


kUl 


g  614-23    leopard  shall  Ue  down  with  the  Ac* ;  —  laa.  116. 


37-32  endeavored  .  .  .  to  Ac*  him  aooording  to  certain 

61-11  Nothing  could  Jb*  this  Life  of  man. 

m   66-20  "ThoushaltnotAc*.**  — iFaMKf.20;13. 

$  161-22  The  human  mind  has  no  power  to  Ac* 

169-  4  protested  .  .  .  and  said  it  would  k-  her, 

/  203-26  and  will  continue  to  Ac*  him  so  long  as  he  tins. 

90S-31  does  not  Ac*  a  man  in  order  to  give  him 

216-  7  Error  bites  the  heel  of  truth,but  cannot  Ac*  truth. 

b  294-14  error,  sayinc :  .  .  .  matter  can  Ar  man.** 

814-10  The  Jews,  wno  sought  to  Ac*  this  man  of  God, 

p  388-10  thought  that  they  could  Ar  the  body  with  matter, 

389-15  and  Uien  discuss  the  certainty  that  food  can  Jr 

396-30  The  knowledge  that  brain-lobes  cannot  Ac* 

402-17  You  say  that  accidents,  .  .  .  and  disease  k" 


f  446-  5 

^642-2 

642-17 

ap  664-  6 

kiUed 

a   42-34 

/216-32 

b  816-16 

ap  667-10 

667-29 

killeth 

a   31-31 

kUls 

/  303-26 
r468-  4 

kind 

after  his 

y  607-13 
608-10 
608-11 
613-  7 
6ia-16 
613-16 
613-23 
618-24 
after  iU 

ph  180-10 

after  their 

9  613-  6 

513-23 

another 

a   23-26 


who  attempts  to  Ac*  morally  and 
incurs  divine  displeasure,  and  it  would  Ac*  Jesus 
lest  any  finding  him  should  k-  him.  —  Oen.  4  .*  16. 
incites  mortals  to  Ar  morally  and 

Let  men  think  they  had  Ac-  the  body  I 
would  have  Ac*  the  venerable  philosopher 
belief,  .  .  .  that  the  spiritual  idea  could  be  Ac* 
dragon  warreth  not  long,  for  he  is  Ac*  by 
detected  and  k-  by  innocence,  the  Lamb  of  Love. 

that  whosoever  Ar  you  will  think— JoAn  16: 3. 

Sin  k-  the  sinner  and  will  continue  to 
sin  is  mortality's  self,  because  it  Ac*  itself. 


yielding  fruit  after  his  Ar,  —  Oen.  I:  IL 
herb  yielding  seed  after  his  k-,  —  Gen.  1  .*  12. 
seed  was  in  itself,  after  his  Ar :  —  Oen.  1 .- 12. 
every  winged  fowl  after  his  Ac- :  —  Gen.  1  .•  21. 
the  living  creature  after  his  k-,  —  Gen.  1 ;  34. 
beast  of  the  earth  after  his  Ar :  —  Oen.  1 ;  24. 
beast  of  the  earth  after  his  Ar,  —  Oen.  1 :  26. 
upon  the  earth  after  his  Ir :  —  Oen.  1  .-26. 

seed  within  itself  bearing  fruit  after  its  k-, 

abundantly,  stfter  their  k",  —  Gen.  1 .-  21. 
and  cattle  after  their  k-,  —  Gen.  1 .-  25. 

Another  Ac*  of  faith  understands  divine  Love 


kind 

any 

ep   95-11  Error  of  any  Ac*  cannot  hide  from  the  law  of 

p  406-36  Inharmony  of  any  Ac*  involves 
every 

a   33-19  Spirit,  which  rebukes  sin  of  every  Ar 

$  143-  1  Truth  is  God*s  remedy  for  error  of  every  k; 

333-  4  in  the  endeavor  to  forsake  error  of  every  Ar 

p  394-36  to  conquer  discord  of  every  k"  with  harmony, 
his  own 

a  688-36  supposed  to  become  the  basis.  .  .of  his  own  Ac*, 
hmnan 

la   66-  8  moral  provision  for  generation  among  human  Ar. 
one 

a   33-34  One  k'  of  faith  trusts  one*s  welfare  to  others. 


this 


sp   96-16   This  k-  of  mind-reading  is  not  clairvoyance, 


g  398-30 

e  441-14 

a  608-17 

52S-27 

629-  1 

644-30 

kinder 

/320-M 

Idndling: 

p  43^18 

kincQy 

»  163-29 

/221r-13 

^694-14 

kindness 

pr     9-11 

p384-8 

406-6 

Idndred 

m    60-4 

Kins: 

ap  675-34 

kincr 

s  133-80 
136-21 
144-6 

5  389-16 
a614-U 

kingdom 

anin&al 

^609-34 

dlvidad 

0864-37 

p  38^19 

S8»-17 

gl  681-17 

God's 

/  302-19 
6889-24 
heavealj 

s  13(^26 
HU 

la   66-10 
his 

ap  666-16 

key  to  the 

•p    99-10 

ofdod 

a   18-* 

30-8 

an  lOe-36 

6  331-4 
p383-^ 
r  476-39 

4n-4 

ap  673-32 

676-31 

of  heaven 

sp    93-41 

Sl07-» 

110-11 

133-6 

ph  174-19 

/  206-32 

341-32 

248-30 

0  361-36 

ap  660-14 

9^592-19 

of  oar  God 

op  668-16 

of  ^nth 

6  281-2 

»resent  a 

#118-27 


as  the  result  of  a  law  of  any  k; 

are  advised  ...  to  be  charitable  and  Ar, 

Gender  means  simply  Ar  or  sort, 

calling  them  mankind,  —  that  is,  a  Ar  of  man. 

bringmg  forth  fruit  of  its  own  k', 

facts  oicreation, .  .  .  include  noUiing  of  the  k", 

Ac*  than  the  atmosphere  of  mortal  mind, 

earnest,  solemn  eyes,  k-  with  hope 

I  Ar  quote  from  Dr.  Benjamin  Rush, 
the  doctors,  who  kr  informed  her  that 
Ar  aifection;  love  rebuking  error; 

If  selfishness  has  given  place  to  ib, 
for  honest  labor,  or  for  deeds  of  Ar, 
to  hold  hatred  in  abeyance  with  k-, 

K'  tastes,  motives,  and  aspirations  are 

the  city  of  the  great  JT*.*' — PsaL  48 : 2. 

Jehovah,  or  only  a  mi^^ity  hero  and  k; 
'Diat  a  wicked  Ar  and  debauched  husband  should 
Naught  is  the  squire,  when  the  Ar  is  nigh; 
the^  Ac*  of  terrors  '*  to  be  hot  a — «/b6  18 :  14. 
Moral  courage  is. . .  the  Ar  of  the  mental  realm^ 


nothing  in  the  animal  Ar  which  represent! 

It  is  in  itself  inconsistent,  a  divided  Ar. 
•* Ar  divided  against  itself?*  -  MaU.  12.-25. 
and  the  Ar  diWded  against  itself. 
Babkl.  .  .  .  a  Ar  divided  i 


when  God*8  Xr  oomes  on  earth; 
untfl  .  .  .  God's  Arr 


such  as  they  belong  to  the  heavenly  ib. 

Until  .  .  .  His  Ar  is  come  as  in  the  vision 

*'of  his  Ar  there  shall  be  no  end,**—  IruAcel.-88. 

Truth  has  furnished  the  key  to  the  it-, 

unHl  thek'^  Gad  shaU  eome.  —  Luke  22 .  18. 
into  the  Ar  of  God  before  vou.**  —  Matt.  21 :  31. 
shall  not  inherit  the  Jfc*  of  God.  —  Gal.  6  .*  21. 
cannot  inherit  the  kr  of  God.'* — I  Cor.  16 ;  50. 
receive  the  k-  of  God  as  a  —  LtUte  18 .- 17. 
"  The  Ar  of  God  is  within  you ;•'  — rwAc*  17.  21. 
Jesus  taught  that  the  k-  of  God  is  intact, 
•♦  The  Ac*  of  God  is  witUn  you.**  —  Xt«Ace  17.-  21. 
This  Ar  of  God  "  is  within— XiO^e  17.- 21. 

to  becloud  our  apprehension  of  the  Ac  of  heaven 

k-  of  heaven  is  lilk  unto  leaven,  —  Matt.  13 ;  33. 

establishment  of  the  k*  of  heaven  on  earth. 

and  reveal  the  Ar  of  heaven, 

proclaiming  the  Ar  of  heaven  on  earth. 

the  reign  of  Spirit,  the  k-  of  heaven, 

to  enter  the  k'  of  heaven, 

love  —  the  k-  of  heaven 

though  least  in  the  Ar  of  heaven, 

constitutes  the  A;*  of  heaven  in  man. 

the  k'  of  heaven,  or  reign  of  harmony. 

and  the  Ar  of  our  God,  — Jtev.  12  .- 10. 

we  enter  into  the  Ac*  of  Truth  on  earth 

represent  a  k-  necessarily  divided  against  itself. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


KINGDOM 


276 


KNOWING 


kinedom 

that 

/  2S2-  2  thAt  k-  cannot  stand.*' — Mark  3 .-  24. 
Thy 

pr    16-30  Thy  Ac-  come.  —  Matt.  6 ;  10. 

16-31  Thy  k-  is  catne ;  Thou  art  ever^pre$ent, 

pr    17-12  Forthlneistheilc-,  — itfoet.  6:13. 

a   40-32  but  in  order  to  enter  into  the  Ar, 

m    66-10  Through  great  tribulation  we  enter  the  k\ 

an  102-32  C.  S.  despoils  the  k-  of  evil, 

/  252-  2  "  If  a  Af •  be  divided  against  itself,  —  Mark  3 ;  M. 

252-25  and  says:  .  .  .  The  world  is  my  k: 

p  442-28  to  give  you  the  *•.  "  -  Luke  12 :  32. 

t  4M-10  hate  has  no  legitimate  mandate  and  no  k: 

BLin&rdom  of  Heaven 

gl  580-  1    definition  of 

Kinff  of  EnfirlaDd 

#163-6    William  IV,  K-  of  E, 


kincrs 

5  141-12 
141-20 

kings' 

i  I3a-i8 
kinship 

6  319-  2 

kitten 

/  220-19 
220-21 

knavish 

ph  173-22 

knelt 

«  161-21 

knew 


as  k'  are  crowned  from  a  royal  dynasty. 
•*  k'  and  priests  unto  God.'*  —  Rev.  1 : 6. 

in  the  fiery  furnace  and  in  kr  palaces. 

delusion  .  .  .  has  no  k-  with  the  Life  supernal. 

like  a  Ar  glancing  into  the  mirror  at  itself 
thinking  it  sees  another  k-. 

Phrenology  makes  man  k'  or  honest  according 

Madame  Roland,  as  she  k  before  a  statue  of 


20-10   He  k'  that  men  can  be  baptized, . . .  and  yet  be 
20-14   he  k'  the  error  of  mortal  belief, 
47-18   Judas  Iscariot  Xr  this. 
47-18   He  kr  that  the  great  goodness  of  that  Master 
47-22    He  k'  that  the  world  generally  loves  a 
49-  2    They  Ac*  what  had  inspired  their  devotion, 
61-15   He  h  that  matter  had  no  life 
63-26    He  Ar  the  mortal  errors  which  constitute  the 
m   68-16   I  never  A;*  more  than  one  individual  who 
ep   85-16   Jesus,  .  .  .  '*Ar  their  thoughts,  "  —  Jfd£<.  12.  26. 
86-24   Jesus  k-  the  generation  to  oe  wicked  and 
85-30   The  great  Teacher  k-  both  cause  and  effect, 
85-31    k'  that  truth  communicates  itself 
86-  4   Jesus  k'..  .  .  that  it  was  not  matter, 
t  109-16    I  Ac*  the  Principle  ...  to  be  God, 
134-26    **  I  Ar  that  Thou  hearest  me  —  John  11 :  42. 

If  mortal  mind  k'  how  to  be  better,  it  would  be 
He  was  a  musician  beyond  what  the  world  Ac*. 
I  Ar  a  woman  who  when  quite  a  child 
A  woman  of  eighty-five,  whom  I  A:*, 
But  they  Ar  not  what  would  be  the 


ph  18&-29 

/  213-22 
221-  1 
247-  4 

5  270-17 
871-8 
286-13 
316-  6 
315-  7 

0  366-15 
367-3 

1)364-4 
369-21 
374-8 
377-19 
432-7 
437-  3 
437-4 

g  532-29 
538-23 

knife 

t  409-17 

knigrhts 

i  457-14 

knockinsr 

/  224^24 

knocks 

pref  vII-14 

know 

pref  vii-19 
pr     8-26 


m 
•P 


He  Ac*  that  the  philosophy,  Science,  and  proof  of 

He  Ac*  that  the  divine  Principle,  Love,  createt 

He  Ac*  of  but  one  Mind 

He  Ac*  that  the  Ego  was  Mind 

Jesus  Ac*,  "  It  is  tne  spirit  —  John  6 ;  68. 

and  Ac*  from  the  outset  that  man  would  do. 

one  who  was  soon,  though  they  Ac  it  not, 

Ac*  that  man  has  not  two  lives, 

kr  nothing  about,  until  it  appeared  on  my  body 

author  never  k'  a  patient  who  did  not 

testifies :  ...  I  Ac*  the  prisoner  would  commit  it, 

testified  that  he  .  .  .  Tc-  Personal  Sense  to  be 

testified  .  .  .  that  he  Ac*  Man,  and  that  Man  was 

body  had  been  naked,  and  Adam  Ac*  it  not; 

And  Adam  kr  Eve  his  wife;  —  Oen.  4  .•  1. 

like  putting  a  sharp  k-  into  the  hands  of  a 

led  to  a  quarrel  between  two  k- 

stands  at  the  door  of  this  age,  Ac*  for  admission. 

Truth,  ...  A;*  at  the  portal  of  humanity. 

Him  whom  to  k-  aright  is  Life  eternal. 

do  we  not  already  kr  more  of  this  heart  than 

11-22  We  k'  tliat  a  desire  for  holiness  is  requisite 

11-^  to  ib  and  do  the  will  of  God, 

17-  2  Enable  us  to  k\  — as  in  heaven^  so  on  earth, 

19-32  thou  Shalt  not  h  evil,  for  there  is  one  Life, 

28-  1  The  Pharisees  claimed  to  Ac*  and  to  teach  the 

35-  1  They,  who  Ac*  not  purity  and  affection 

67-7  "Do  you  k'  your  course? 

70-  •  Kow  we  Ac*  that  thou  hcuta  devil.  —  John  %: 02. 

80-20  we  already  Ac*  that  it  is  mind-power  which 

84-12  to  Ac*  the  past,  the  present,  and  the  future. 

84-28  All  we  correctly  Ac*  of  Spirit  comes  from 


know 

sp  84-31 
90-31 
90-31 
96-  8 

5  109-19 
109-30 
129-  7 
140-8 
149-18 
151-  9 
152-8 

ph  178-  1 
181-27 
190-26 
199-17 

/  217-13 
226-6 
281-28 
237-23 
238-15 
242-  4 
242-10 
253-26 

C266-* 
258-16 
268-17 

b  284-14 
291-  5 
317-12 
318-  3 
323-14 

0  342-28 
345-13 
360-10 
352-14 
368^14 
360-  1 

pZ65-  1 
365-  4 
369-19 
876-29 
886-15 
387-  2 
389-  6 
390-22 
410-  8 
416-24 
416-28 
419-31 
420-  8 
425-19 
432-  4 
438-30 

e  447-31 
448-15 
440-13 
462-18 
463-14 
463-15 
463-19 
464-3 

r  476-27 
490-17 
492-12 

Ac  499-  • 

9  612-13 
612-14 
619-15 
629-29 
530-14 
680-24 
536-31 
640-14 
541-20 
563-30 
ap  560-20 
569-10 
670-27 
670-28 
671-16 
^Z679-  • 
/r  600-  • 

knoweth 

pr     1-  • 

sp    77-15 

/  233-12 

262-18 

6  292-3 
9  519-  2 

ap  568-23 
509-24 

knowing: 

a  20-21 
48-29 


we  can  Ar  the  truth  more  accurately  than  the 

At  present  we  k-  not  what  man  is, 

certainly  shall  Ac*  this  when  man  refiects  God. 

in  that  ratio  we  Ac*  all  human  need 

I  must  k'  the  Science  of  this  healing, 

he  shall  Ac*  of  the  doctrine, —Jo/tn  f  ;  17. 

If  you  wish  to  Ac*  the  spiritual  fact, 

we  Ac*  Him  as  divine  Mind, 

"  We  Ac*  that  mind  affects  the  body 

We  A:*  tliat  if  they  understood  the  Science 

although  they  Ac*  not  how  the  work  is  done. 

though  they  k'  nothing  of  this  particular  case 

they  generally  Ac  it  and  are  satisfied. 

place  thereof  shall  Ac-  it  no  more.  —  Psal.  108 ;  16. 

To  Ac*  whether  this  development  is 

Ac-  we  no  man  after  the  flesh  ! "  —  77  Cor.  6;  16. 

You  may  Ac*  when  flrst  Truth  leads  by  the 

and  k'  tnat  they  are  no  part  of  His  creation. 

Some  invalids  are  unwilling  to  Ac*  the  facts 

"  I  k'  you  not.**  —  MaU.  25 ;  12. 

"  they  shall  all  k-  Me  [God],  —  J«r.  31 .34. 

It  is  to  Ac*  no  other  reality 

knowing  (as  you  ought  to  Ac*) 

we  k-  that  the  whole  creation  —  Rom.  8 ;  22. 

We  Ac*  no  more  of  man  as  the  true 

than  we  k'  of  God.  • 

or  k'  aught  unlike  the  infinite  ? 

We  A:-  that  all  will  be  changed 

"  If  the  world  hate  you,  ye  Jc  that — John  16  .■  18. 

to  Ac*  that  nothing  can  efface  Mind 

must  put  into  practice  what  we  already  Ac*. 

"  By  their  fruits  ye  shall  Ac*  them  *»  —  MaU.  7 ;  20. 

It  is  indeed  no  sniall  matter  to  Ac*  one*s  self; 

Then  they  Ac-  how  Truth  casts  out  error 

Would  a  mother  say  .  .  .  **  I  Ac*  that  ghosts  are 

at  length  k-  yourself  spiritually 

and  k'  that  these  ideals  are  reu  and  eternal 

Did  the  careless  doctor,  ...  Ac*  the  thoma 

Oh,  did  they  Ac* !  —  this  knowledge  would 

never  gave  drugs,  never  prayed  to  k-  if  God 

X'  that  in  Science  you  cannot 

not  to  k'  that  this  lis  so. 

and  Ac*  that  there  is  no  death. 

The  less  we  k-  or  think  about  hygiene. 

illegitimate,  because  you  k-  that  God  is 

that  they  might  Ac-  Thee,  the  only— JoAn  J 7. -8. 

The  sick  Ac*  nothing  of  tne  mental  process 

tell  them  only  what  is  beet  for  them  to  Ac*. 

Ac*  that  disease  .  .  .  cannot  change  form8» 

to  Ac*  that  error  cannot  produce 

and  Ac*  that  there  is  notning  to  consume* 


and  Ac-  him  to  be  truthful  and  upright, 
Ac*  Morbid  Secretion  to  be  on  friendly 
but  to  Ac*  it,  he  must  demonstrate  his 


or  upon  the  good  yon  Ac*  and  do  not. 

Yon  should  practise  well  what  you  Ac*, 

The  teacher  must  Ac*  the  truth  himself. 

Teach  your  student  that  he  must  Ac*  himself 

before  he  can  k-  others 

By  this  we  Ac*  that  Truth  is  here 

Could  her  friends  k'  how  little  time  the  author 

shall  *•  it  no  more.**  —  Psal.  103 :  16. 

Our  onlv  need  is  to  Ac*  this 

We  Ac*  tnat  a  statement  proved  to  be  good 

/  Ac*  thy  UH>rks :  —  Rev.  3 : 8. 

Their  individual  forms  we  A:*  not, 

we  do  Ac*  that  their  natures  are  allied  to  God's 

Mortals  can  never  k-  the  infinite,  until 

we  Ac*  that  they  are  worthless  and  unreal. 

God  doth  Ac*  that  in  the  day  ye  eat—  Oen.  3 : 6. 

saying,  ...  I  shall  Ac-  you,  and  you  will  be 

to  Ac*  good  and  evil :  —  Oen,  3  .*  22. 

but  we  ought  to  Ac*  that  God*s  law 

And  he  said,  I  Ac*  not :  —  Oen.  4 ;  9. 

before  they  think  or  Ac-  aught  of  their  origin. 

The  botanist  must  Ac*  the  genus  and  species 

we  Ac*  that  the  nothingness  of  error  is 

Ac*  the  great  benefit  which  Mind  has  wrought. 

shouloalso  k'  the  great  delusion  of  mortal 

K-  thyself,  and  God  will  supply  the 

7  k'  thy  works :  —  Rev.  3  .■  8. 

by  their  fruits  ye  shall  Ar  them.  —  Matt.  7 :  20. 

Your  Father  kr  what  things  ye— Matt.  6;  8. 

"  Ac*  no  man  . .  .  neither  the  Son,  —  Mark  18 :  32. 

How  long  it  must  be  ...  no  man  Ac-, 

says :  I  am  wholly  dishonest,  and  no  man  Ac-  it. 

of  that  day  and  hour,  Ac*  no  man.** — Matt.  24 :  36. 

from  all  eternity  Ac*  His  own  ideas. 

Ac*  that  he  hath  out  a  short  time.  —  Rev.  12 ;  12. 

for  the  devil  Ac*  his  time  is  short. 

well  Ac*  that  to  obey  the  divine  order 
k'  not  that  he  was  nastening  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


KNOWING 


276 


KNOWS 


knowincr 

<!P    89-1 

/  201-8 

206-2 

210-11 

253-15 


6  272-9 
314-13 
328-21 

p  363-10 
363-14 


what  the  unaided  medium  is  incapable  of  Ac* 

K'  this  and  k-  too  that  one  affection 

will  sin  without  k-  that  they  are  sinning, 

K'  that  Soul  and  its  attributes  were 

K-  the  falsity  of  so-dialled  material  sense, 

k'  (as  you  ought  to  know)  that  Ood  nerer 

not  k'  the  Scriptures."  —  MaU.  22  -  29. 

k-,  as  he  did,  that  Mind  was  the  builder, 

le*  that  there  is  no  material  law, 

K'  what  those  around  him  were  saying 

Ac*  this,  Jesus  rebuked  them  with  a  short  story 

Ir,  as  he  does,  that  Life  is  Ood 

not  k-  why  nor  when. 

error  which  prerents  mortals  from  k- 

sometimes  k-  more  than  their  doctors. 

k-  that  there  can  be  no  reaction  in  Truth. 

incapable  of  k-  or  judging  accurately  the 

by  Ac*  that  there  is  none. 

well  Ar  it  to  be  impossible  for  error, 


K'  the  claim  of  aiumal  magnetism, 

and  if,  k-  the  remedy,  you  Tail  to  use 

material  means  for  «*,  hearing,  seeing? 

K*  the  Science  of  creation, 

if*  this,  Jesus  once  said, 

shall  be  as  gods,  k-  good  and  evil.  —  Otn.  3:5. 

K'  tha^  God  was  the  Life  of  man. 


371-10 

409-14 

417-8 

419-9 
t447-8 

447-W 

448-21 

450-29 

455-12 
r  489-18 
^609-29 

680-7 

630-16 

565-30 

knowincrly 

/  263-18    If  you  beliere  in  and  practise  wrong  k-, 
knowledge 

Acoordinflrto 

pr     7-12   *«aieal ...  not  according  to  Ar^  —  i^om.  10;  2. 
andpleaswre 

g  532-17   K'  and  plea8ure,eTolYed  through  material  sense, 
belief  And 

gl  589-12   Jerusalbm.    Mortal  belief  and  Ar 
oblldren  in 

m   02-17   should  be  allowed  to  remain  children  in  Ar, 
oomprised  In  a 

8  127-  7    comprised  in  a  A;*  or  understanding  of  God, 
departments  of 

ph  197-18    in  the  departments  of  At*  now  broadcast 
destitute  of  any 

g  564-10   destitute  of  any  k-  of  the  so-called 
564-12    destitute  of  any  k'  of  its  origin 
dire  effects  of 

ph  196-  4    from  the  dire  effects  of  Ar. 


erroneoas 

«p    91-20 


1: 


Adam,  before  he  ate  the  fruit  of  false  Ae*, 
The  higher  false  k-  builds 

is  the  testimony  of 

a  Ar  gained  from  matter,  or  evil,  instead  of 

k-  gained  through  the  material  senses 

k-  gained  from  the  flye  senses  is  only 

K'  gained  from  material  sense  is 

k'  gained  from  the  so-called  material  senses 


destroys  the  erroneous  k'  gained  from 
false 

ph  175-30 
gl  581-19 
fruit  of 

r  481-12    forbidden  fruit  of  A:-,  , 
cmlned 

92-15 

269-27 

274-  3 

299-18 

r  490-20 

hath  no 

g  640-21    a  false  sense  which  hath  no  k-  of  God.'* 
human 

(see  human) 
Impertinent 

an  ie3-13    separate  from  any  half-way  impertinent  A:-, 
increase  of 

$p   96-19    We  welcome  the  increase  ofk-...  because 
Judge  the 

b  299-21    Ought  we  not  then  to  judge  the  Ac- 
material 

(see  material) 
materialistic 

ph  196-  1    If  materialistic  Ar  is  power,  it  is  not  wisdom. 


mortal 

g  527-17 
obtained 

6296-22 
r493-  7 


constitutes  eril  and  mortal  Ar. 


The  Ar  obtained  from  the 
Ac*  obtained  from  physical  sense 
of  Christian  Science 

b  286-28    As  mortals  reach,  through  k-  of  C.  S., 
of  error 

/  252-  8    A  A:*  of  error  and  of  its  operations  must 

cross-questioning  man  as  to  his  A;*  of  error. 


(7  633-26 
of  evil 

(7  626-21 

627-14 

537-9 

of  good 

(7  626-22 


erroneous  doctrine  that  the  Ar  of  evil  is  as  real. 

It  is  true  that  a  A:*  of  evil  would 

A  k'  of  evil  was  never  the  essence  of 


as  the  A;-  of  good. 
of  good  and  evil 

ep   92-14    commending  .  .  .  the  k-  of  good  and  eril, 
/  220-28    tree  of  the  *•  of  good  and  evil,"  —  Gen.  2   17. 
r  481-17    •*  tree  of  the  A:-  of  good  and  evU."  —  Gen.  2 .- 17. 


knowledge 

of  good  and  evil 

y  626- S   tbetreeof  Arofgoodandevil.  — Gen.2.-9. 
527-8    the  tree  of  the  Ac- of  good  and  evil,  ~(7fn.  2 .17. 
of  I«ove 

p  410-  6   the  Ac*  of  Lore,  Tlrnth,  and  Life, 
of  Seienee 

6  286-6    this  is  fatal  to  a  Ac  of  Science. 
of  the  Science 

s  128-14   A  Ar  of  the  Science  of  being 


of  this 

r492-8 

g  521-  1 
of  Truth 

5  128-22 
physical 

a  46-28 
present 

p410-  5 
reeeives  his 

<  466-17 
slight 

<446-l 
•o.eall«d 

6312-2 
this 

p  365-  4 
404-24 


It  is  already  proved  that  a  it-  of  this, 
K'  of  this  lifts  num  above  the  sod. 

So  it  is  with  our  Ar  of  Traxh. 

he  rose  above  the  physical  k-  of  his  disciples, 

a  present  A:*  of  Ills  Father  and  of  himself, 

receives  his  it-  of  C.  S., 

teaching  his  slight  k-  of  Mind-power, 

such  so^adled  k-  is  reversed 

this  Ac-  would  do  much  more 
this  k'  strengthens  his  moral  < 


404-»    tnis  K'  strengthens  his  moral  courage 
g  532-  6   Is  this  k-  safe,  when  eating  ito  first  fruits 
of  ^ 

tp   92-12    a  serpent  coiled  around  the  tree  of  Ar 
ph  165-  2    oneoftheapplesfrom**thetreeofAc."— Gen.2.-9. 
197-  8  Oodsaid  of  the  tree  of  k-,  which 
/  214-22    like  the  original  **  tree  of  k-,**  —  Oen.  2  •  9. 
"    tlietreeof  *•  of  good  and  evil.— Oen.  2/9. 
The  "  tree  of  k-  '^stands  for  the  —  Gen,  2 .-  9. 
The  ••  tree  of  Ar  "  typifies—  Otn,  2  .•  9. 

what  the  true  k-  of  God  can  do  for  man. 
has  not  quite  given  place  to  the  true  k*  of  God. 
few  who  nave  gained  a  true  k-  of  the 
all-science  or  true  A;-,  all-preseDoe. 

mortals  wake  to  the  Ac*  of  twofkctt: 

This  shows  what  mortal  mentality  and  Ar  are. 

a  Ar  of  both  eood  and  evil, 

not  vet  found  it  true  that  k'  can 

is  of  less  importance  than  a  Ar  of  the  fact. 

the  k-  that  tSiere  are  not  two  bases  of  being, 

a  k'  of  it  is  left  either  to  human  conjecture  or 

K'  that  we  can  accomplish  the  good 

The  k'  that  brain-lobes  cannot  kiU 

and  of  the  k-  of  the  Son  of  God,  —  Eph.  4 :  13. 

definition  of 

k'  nf  the  nothingness  of  material  things 

human  acts,  thoughts,  beliefs,  opinions,  Ar; 

increasing  in  thek-  qf  God.  —  Col,  1 :  10. 

to  whom  each  wantof  man  is  always  Ar 

hidden  from  the  world,  but  Ar  to  ChmI. 

have  not  k-  the  Father  nor  me.**  —John  16;  8. 

In  the  walk  to  Emmans,  Jesus  was  Ar  to 

belief,  which  ought  to  be  Ir  by  its  fruit. 

That  somebody,  somewhere,  must  have  k" 

and  k*  by  their  fruit, 

where  ...  the  riehts  of  man  are  fully  k- 

Can  Deity  be  k-  through  the  material  senses? 

and  are  k-  only  by  the  effects 

"  the  tree  is  Ac-  by  his  fruit  *'  —  Mati.  12  .•  33. 

revealed  in  due  time,  and  was  k*  as  Christ  Jesus. 

Divine  Truth  must  be  Ar  by  its  effects 

error  should  be  Ar  as  nothine. 

Had  he  Ar  his  sense  of  bleemng  was  an 

are  Ar  to  relieve  the  symptoms  of  disease. 

afterwards  make  k'  to  the  patient  your  motive 

a  •♦  tree  of  life,"  Ar-  by  its  fruits.  —  Jtev.  22: 2. 

be  it  k-  that  False  Belief,  the  counsel  for 

it  was  the  first  book  Ar,  containing 

Why  do  you  not  make  yourself  more  widely  k-  ?  ** 

in  which  to  make  herself  outwardly  Ar- 

by  My  name  Jehovah  was  I  not  Ac-  —  Exod.  6  .•  3. 

It  is  made  k-  most  fully  to  him  who 

makes  Him  better  Ac-  as  the  All-in-all, 

for  He  already  k-  aU. 

God  k-  our  need  before  we  tell  Him 

He  k-  all  things  and  rewards  according  to 

The  mine  Ac-  naught  of  the  emeralds  ^thin 

and  says,  .  .  .  *•  Mamma  k-  you  are  hurt" 

man  k-  that  with  God  all  thlnes  are  possible. 

The  human  e3re  k-  not  where  the  orb  of  day  is, 

He,  who  Ar  God's  will  or  the  demands  of 

Ego .  .  .  which  never  believes,  but  A;- ; 

Error.  .  .  says:  "The  Lord  A:-  it. 


^686-2 

626-20 

538-14 

true 

a  4ft-si 

s  133-81 

0  368-22 

r466-4 

wmfcetothe 

/261-9 

ep   90-23 

an  103-10 

p^l96-3 

199-19 

6  279-27 

330-17 

p394-  7 

386-30 

g  619-19 

P2  690-4 

692-21 

696-19 

A«o-» 

known 

pr     7-26 

15-26 

a    3^  1 

46-5 

sp    73-13 

81-31 

an  106-17 

/227-2 
6  284-15 

284-26 

290-22 

338-32 

0  350-26 

p  367-30 

379-13 

388-17 

421-8 

420-13 

439-2 

e  466-31 

464-3 

464-6 

y  501-  • 

666-16 

92  696-5 

knows 

pr     2-14 

18-15 

16-  8 

sp    87-19 

s  154-30 

ph  180-26 

188-30 

/241-2 

260-10 

6  307-17 

Digitized  by 


Google 


KNOWS 


277 


LANGUAGE 


knows 


o  345-11    neither  k'  Itself  nor  wbat  it  is  saying. 
p  38(K-13    defendant  k-  will  be  turned  against  nimself. 

388-  6   only  because  it  k-  less  of  material  law. 

412-31    Scientist  Ac*  that  there  can  be  no  hereditary 
disease, 
t  450-24    Scientist  Jb  that  they  are  errors  of  belief, 


knows 

t  461-20  k-  that  human  will  is  not  C.  S., 

r  471-  1  k'  no  lapse  from  nor  return  to  harmony, 

g  523-  5  and  finally  declares  that  God  k-  error 

557-14  the  less  a  mortal  k-  of  sin,  disease,  and 

kurios 

gl  590-17  In  the  Greek,  the  word  k'  almost  always*  has 


labor 

pr    13-10  If  our  petitions  are  sincere,  we  V  for  what  we 

a   21-  6  Christians  do  not  continue  to  {• . . .  because  of 

2^  9  because  then  our  ^  is  more  needed. 

m   67-26  does  not  put  to  silence  the  I-  of  centuries. 

sp   99-17  and  shall  continue  to  ^  and  to  endure. 

/  236-  1  should  stimulate  clerical  V  and  progress. 

242-16  let  us  /'  to  dissolve  with  the  universal  solvent 

p  384-  7  for  honest  ^,  or  for  deeds  of  kindness, 

387-  7  we  conclude  that  intellectual  I' 

387-23  cannot  suffer  as  the  result  of  any  ^  of  love, 

t  457-U  since  entering  this  field  of  ^, 

457-20  no  excellence  without  Mn  a  direct  line, 

r  465-  2  much  ^  and  increased  spiritual  understanding, 

labored 

t  464-22  has  {•  to  expound  divine  Principle, 

laboring 

B  130-20  L'  long  to  shake  the  adult's  faith  in  matter 

p  386-26  I-  under  the  influence  of  the  belief  of 

laborious 

t  464-  5  except  through  her  {*  publications, 

labors 

/  238-19  to  enter  unlawfully  into  the  I  of  others. 

p  385-  3  and  other  philanthropists  engaged  in  humane  ^ 

431-  6  prisoner  attended  to  nis  daily  r, 

g  548-26  endowed  by  the  /-  and  genius  of  great  men. 

lacerated 

a   44-17  bind  up  the  wounded  side  and  ^  feet, 

lachrymal 

/  211-15  the  effect  seen  in  the  V  gland  ? 

lack 

m   66-16  Beholding  the  world's  Z*  of  Christianity 

67-25  The  ^  of  spiritual  power  in  the 

tp    85-20  Our  Master  rebuked  the  ;•  of  this  power 

f  140-14  tyrannical  and  prescriptive  from  2*  of  love, 

146-  5  I'  of  the  letter  could  not  hinder  their  work ; 

/  243-14  not  so  much  from  V  of  desire 

243-15  as  from  ^  of  spiritual  g^rowth. 

b  286-24  temporal  thoughts  ...  2-  a  divine  cause. 

lackiDfiT 

p  365-11  but  if  the  unselfish  affections  be  ^, 

382-  2  laws  of  matter,  .  .  .  l-  divine  authori^ 

gl  692-14  there  is  something  spiritually  l\ 

lacks 

a   19-22  he  2*  the  practical  repentance,  which 

s  124-  5r'  When  this  human  belief  {•  organizations  to 

p  866-12  The  physician  who  l-  sympathy  for  bis 

366-17  phy^cUn  2*  faith  in  the  divine  Mind 

ladder 

/  222-  2  and  ascend  the  l-  of  life. 

laden 

p  413-26  that  mind  being  l-  with  illusions 

laid 

pr     8-25  and  ask  that  it  may  be  V  bare  before  us, 

a   27-18  He  ^  the  axe  of  Science  at  the  root  of 

44-  2  before  the  thorns  can  be  ^  aside  for  a  crown, 

52-15  Herod  and  Pilate  l-  aside  old  feuds 

«p   92-26  The  foundation  of  evil  is  /*  on  a  belief  in 

/  234-29  He  I-  great  stress  on  the  action  of  the 

237-  8  would;  have  l-  aside  their  drugs, 

241-  5  I'  up  **  where  moth  and  rust  doth  —  Matt,  6 .- 19. 

b  314-18  the  Dody,  which  they  Mn  a  sepulchre, 

315-  6  He  knew  of  but  one  Mind  and  ^  no  claim  to 

o  353-30  from  this  it  follows  that  whatever  is  l-  off  is 

p  390-17  nor  I'  upon  a  bed  of  suffering 

409-23  to  be  {•  aside  for  the  pure  reality. 

414-  1  Thus  are  ^  the  f ounaations  of  the  belief 

t  460-  1  rules  .  .  .  as  /•  down  in  this  work, 

462-15  and  advance  from  the  rudiments  ^  down. 

lake 

r  477-28  when  they  called  a  certain  beautiful  I' 
lama 

a  51-  1  «*  mol,  Elai,  V  sabachthani  f  "  —  Mark  15. 84. 
L«anib  (see  also  Iamb's) 
of  God 

s  132-82  »theX-ofGod;"-Jdfcnl.-29. 

ap  564-13  The  Revelator  speaks  of  Jesus  as  the  L-  of  God 

gl  500-  9  definition  of 
of  liove 

ap  561-12  bride  .  .  .  wedded  to  the  L*  ot  Love. 

067-30  and  killed  by  innocence,  the  L-  of  Love. 


Lamb 

b  334-21  L-  slain  from  the  foundation  —  Rev.  13 : 8. 

ap  561-13  •'  the  bride  "  and  ••  the  L-  *'  —see  Rev.  21 ;  14. 

667-31  Divine  Science  shows  how  the  L-  slays  the  wolf. 

568-  4  evil  has  tried  to  slay  the  L- ; 

568-18  by  the  blood  of  the  L,  —  Rev.  12 ;  11. 

576-11  and  the  L-  are  the  temple  of  it.  —  Rev,  21 :  22. 

lamb 

a    50-  1  brought  as  a  /-  to  the  slaughter,  —  Isa.  53 .-  7. 

g  514-22  wolf  also  shall  dwell  with  the  l\  —  laa.  11 : 6. 

541-  1  A  ^  is  a  more  animate  form  of  existence, 

541-11  No;  but  the  /*  was  a  more  spiritual  type 

550-27  nor  does  a  lion  bring  forth  a  I: 

Lamb*N 

ap  674-  9  show  thee  the  bride,  the  L-  wife.  —  Rev.  21  .*  9. 

575-  2  Arise  .  .  .  and  behold  the  L-  wife, 

577-  4  The  L'  wife  presents  the  unity  of 

lambs 

s  136-  5  and  ye  little  hills,  like  l?  —  PsaL  114 : 6. 

lame 

a   27-4  howthattheblindsee, the^walk,  — Ai(A^7.*22. 

B  132-  6  and  the  l-  walk,  —  Matt.  11 .5. 

149-22  The  logic  is  l\  and  facts  contradict  it. 

ph  183-29  voice  to  the  dumb,  feet  to  the  1-. 

/  210-14  hearing  to  the  deaf,  feet  to  the  ^, 

226-25  The  /;,  the  deaf,  the  dumb,  the  blind,  the  sick,. 

243-18  dizzy,  diseased,  consumptive,  or  ^. 

c  261-16  This  old  man  was  so  l-  that  he 

o  342-25  causes  the  deaf  to  hear,  the  ^  to  walk, 

lameness 

/  205-  4  and  mortals  will  .  .  .  stumble  with  ^, 

lament 

p  386-31  pass  from  our  sight  and  we  {*, 

lamentation 

p  386-32  that  I'  is  needless  and  causeless. 

lamps 

ap  562-17  {•  in  the  spiritual  heavens  of  the  age. 
Lancet,  The 

/  245-  4  the  London  medical  magazine  called  The  L-. 

land 

dry 

r  491-  1  swimming  when  he  is  on  dry  {•. 

g  506-17  and  let  the  dry  ^  appear :  —  Oen.  1  .-9. 

606-22  And  God  called  the  dry  ^  Earth ;  —  Oen.  1 .  10. 

507-  1  In  metaphor,  the  dry  r  illustrates 

635-30  ♦•  And  God  called  the  dry  l-  Earth ;  —  Oen.  1 .  10. 

657-  5  how  to  develop  their  children  properly  on  dr}'/-. 
of  bondace 

ap  566-16  Out  of  the  ^  of  bondage  came, 
of  Clirlstlan  Science 

f  226-32  the  I-  of  C.  S.,  where  fetters  fall 
of  Nod 

g  542-28  and  dwelt  in  the  l-  of  Nod.  —  Oen.  4  .•  16. 

OUT 

/  226-  1  when  African  slavery  was  abolished  in  our  l-. 

226-  6  was  still  echoing  in  our  /*, 

p  401-17  The  temperance  reform,  felt  all  over  our  l\ 

landiniarks 

b  323-  8  peace,  and  purity,  which  are  the  {•  of 

324-  2  Gladness  to  leave  the  false  l- 

landscape 

g  51&-19  brightens  the  fiower,  beautifies  the  (>, 

landscape-pafntinffs 

sp    86-25  Fortraits,T*,  fac-similes  of  penmanship, 

landscapes 

ap   71-14  and  you  may  see  {',  men,  and  women. 


langrua^e 

afforded  by 


t  460-28    through  the  meagre  channel  afforded  by  ^ 
Bible 

c  263-17    He  might  say  hi  Bible  l- : 

p  435-29    To  him  I  might  say,  in  Bible  {*, 
essential 

a  117-10    God*s  essential  I'  is  spoken  of 
human 

g  520-  5    Human  I'  can  repeat  only  an  infinitesimal  part 
of  Scripture 

c  2be-20    He  who,  in  the  ^  of  Scripture, 
of  Spirit 

a  117-6   the  ^  of  Spirit  must  be,  and  is,  spiritual. 
117-14    nor  hath  lip  spoken,  the  pure  I'  of  Spirit. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


LANGUAGE 


278 


LAW 


langruage 

of  tbe  apostle 

g  5lft-18    tUl»  in  the  l-  of  the  apoetle, 
of  tbe  Master 

o  366-10   C.  8.  says,  in  the  l-  of  the  Bfaster, 
oricinal 

h  31»-21    taught  in  the  original  l-  of  the  Bible 
solecism  in 

B  114-12    Mortal  mind  is  a  solecism  in  {-, 
strong 

pr     6-31    The  strong  l-  of  our  Master  confirms  this 


lani 


ph  194-29 
/210-8 


And  with  no  /*  bnt  a  cry. 

^  which  human  thought  can  comprehend. 

like  all  other  /*,  English  is  inadequate 
In  one  of  the  ancient  l*  the  word  for  man 
some  of  the  equivalents  ...  in  different  l. 

I'  creeps  along  its  frocen  channels, 

producing  the  propulsion  or  the  {*, 

its  /•  pUed  high  with  immortal  fruits. 

How  can  rood  ^  into  evU, 

knows  no 7 *  from  nor  return  to  harmony, 

instead  of  I'  into  darkness  or  gloom. 
I'  into  sin,  sickness,  and  death. 

He  described  two  debtors,  one  for  a  /*  sum  and 
a  2*  majority  of  doctors  depress  mental  energy, 
There  is  a  I-  class  of  thinkers  whose  bigotry 

to  commune  more  ^  with  the  divine  Mind, 
Homoeopathy  takes  mental  symptoms  Mnto 
and  advertises  ^  for  his  employers. 


o  340-16 

y  616^1 

626-8 

langruidly 

p3734» 

lansruor 

p  373-31 

lap 

r  494-28 

lapse 

r  470-17 
471-  2 

(7  640-3 

larsre 

p  388-16 
804-6 

e46a-i 
larcrely 

sp  84-16 
8  166-32 
p43e-5 

largrer 

/  248-  6   Men  and  women  of  riper  years  and  ^  lessons 

lasciTiousness 

an  106-21    fornication,  uncleanness,  ^,  —  Oal.  6 ;  19. 


lasb 


last 


/  224-17 


modem  ^  is  less  material  than  the  Roman 
which  endured  the  /*  of  their  predecessors. 


16-12 
84-29 


whether  the  f*  line  is  not  an  addition 
a  contrast  between  our  Lord's  /*  supper  and 
his  {•  spiritual  breakfast  with  his  disciples 
gloat  over  their  offences  to  the  /*  moment 
endure  until  Christianity's  /*  triumph. 
Jesus*  ^  proof  was  the  highest, 
desertion  of  their  Master  in  his  /*  earthly 
O,  why  did  they  not  gratify  his  /*  human 
7'  supreme  moment  of  mockery,  desertion, 
does  not  make  .  .  .  the  superior  law  of  Soul  I: 
From  the  illusion  implied  in  this  I-  postulate 
/•  shall  be  first,  and  the  first  /♦."  —  Matt,  90 .- 16. 
spoken  of  in  the  I-  chapter  of  Mark's  Gospel 
sinking  in  the  l-  stage  of  typhoid  fever, 
and  in  nis  extremity  and  only  as  a  2*  resort, 
M.  •  •-■0   but  from  first  to  /*.  the  body  is  a 
184-  7    the  penalties  it  ainxes  I-  so  long  as  the 
/  207-15    Body  is  not  first  and  Soul  7-, 
—    -    "theienemy  that  shall  be  — /Cor.  16  .-26. 
but  the  l-  trump  has  not  sounded. 


pr 
a 


86-26 

89-3 

43-11 

47-27 

49-12 

60-6 

m  63-1 

sp   92-  7 

8  116-8 

117-10 

163-11 

ph  166-26 

177-13 


210-  9 
223-26 
249-90 
5269-3 
27*-ll 
280-13 
291-  6 

291-  7 

292-  1 
334-26 

p  300-17 

800-18 

402-2 

405-15 

427-19 

427-28 

r  466-16 

466-17 

9  608-22 

ap  664-  8 

666-19 

572-3 

674-  7 

y7  685-24 

698-14 

last  at- 

a   20-3 
21-14 


You  say,  "  I  dreamed  l-  night.*' 

From  first  to  I-  the  suppoMd  coexistence 

referred  to  in  the  l-  chapter  of  Mark's  Gospel. 

was  put  aside  from  first  to  l- 

when  the  I'  trump  shall  sound; 

this  I-  call  of  wisdom  cannot  come  till 

When  tbe  /•  mortal  fault  is  destroyed, 

'^  I  am  the  first  and  the  I' :  —  Rev.  1 :  17. 

in  payment  of  the  /*  farthing, 

the  I'  penalty  demanded  by  error. 

which  will  be  I'  acknowledged. 

will  be  manacled  until  the 7-  farthing  is  paid, 

"  The  I-  enemy  that  shall  be  —  /  Cor.  16  ;26. 

Spirit  is  his  I-  resort,  but  it  should  have  been 

Tliis  /'  statement  contains  the  point  you  will 

first  and  /-  it  is  the  most  important  to 

The  Mind  .  .  .  names  the  female  gender  l* 

This  /•  infirmity  of  sin  will  sink  its  perpetrator 

represented  first  by  man  and, ...  7-  by  woman, 

in  both  the  first  and  {•  books  of  the  Bible, 

full  of  the  seven  l-  plagues,  —  Rev.  21  .*  9. 


mortality;  that  which  does  not  I'  forever: 
common  statement,  **  He  breathed  his  I'.** 

He  at  I'  paid  no  homage  to 

till  at  {*  ne  finishes  his  course  with  joy. 


last  at— 

a  31-20 
m  66-21 
8  126-15 
ph  166^30 
6  296-13 
p  416-1 
431-8 

ap  669-23 
669-26 
674-22 

lastincr 

pr  7-10 
jp  87-37 
ph  186-28 

lastly 

an  104-11 

lasts 

r  497-12 

late 


at  I-  we  shall  rest,  tit  down  with  him,  in  a 

nntU  we  get  at  /*  the  dear  straining  of  truth, 

tbe  visibfe  manifestation  will  at  /• 

but  when  Mind  at  ^  asserts  its  mastery 

will  at  /*  yield  to  the  scientific  fact 

At  I*  tbe  agony  also  vanishes. 

At  ^  he  committed  Uver-complaint, 

only  to  go  out  at  /•  forever; 

comes  back  to  him  at  /•  with  accelerated  force, 

is  at  I'  stung  to  death  by  bis  own  malice: 

at  {•  lifted  the  seer  to  behold  tbe  great  city. 

But  does  it  produce  any  /•  benefit? 
Tbe  strong  impressions  .  .  .  are  /*, 
If  we  concede  .  .  .  discord  has  as  l>  a  claim 

L\  they  say  they  have  always  believed  it." 

punished  so  long  as  the  belief  /•. 


m   69-23    After  marriage,  it  is  too  I*  to  grumble 
$p   80-6    purporting  to  come  from  tbe /'Tbeodor 


$p  80-  6 
$  147-  6 
'238-26 
•  313-90 


if  547-0 

latent 

s  128-15 

pA  168-27 

19»-90 

p  376-  4 

377-81 

e445-8 

ap  669-  5 

669^13 

^597-8 

later 

pref  ix-  8 

pr     7-32 

16-18 

a    54-9 

66-7 

/228-3 

240-24 

6  296-19 

0  361-9 

p  428-26 

t444-3 

449-8 

^528-81 

Latin 

a    23-21 

32-4 

6  271-11 

r466-2. 

latitude 

$  126-22 

latter 

a    68-2 

jp    81-4 

83-8 

83-26 

86-6 

<m  108-11 

ph  187-17 

/  220-15 

237-20 

6  260-10 

276-26 

320-81 

321-29 

0363-9 

p  878-16 

r  491-8 

a  522-26 

644-9 

laucrhinsT 

/5?5 

launch 

/264-«7 

launched 

#124-23 

lava 

/  262-28 

law 

abaaneeof 

p  891-18 
all 

p441-  1 


purporting  to  come  from  tbe /*  Theodore  Parker 
Z*  in  the  nineteenth  century  I  demonstrated 
Justice  often  comes  too  /*  to  secure  a  verdiot. 
in  the  translation  of  the  V  George  R.  Noyes, 
the  /•  Rev.  George  R.  Noves,  D.D. 
Tbe  ^  Louis  Agassis,  by  nis  microscopic 

the  /•  abUities  and  possibUities  of  man. 

a  I'  illusion  of  mortal  mind, 

I'  mental  fears  are  subdued  by  htm. 

tbe  /•  fear  and  the  despair  of  recovery 

It  is /belief  in  disease. 

Unfold  the  /-  energies  and  capacities 

upon  the  sea.  —  upon  elementary,  /•  error, 

stirs  their  /•  forces  to  utter  the 

but  cloaked  the  crime,  I-  in  thought, 

X*,  the  tongue  voices  the  more  definite 
or  mean  to  ask  forgiveness  at  some  l-  day. 
addition  to  the  prayer  by  a  I-  copjrist ; 
must  sooner  or  I-  plant  tnemselves  in  Christ, 
no  more  injustice  than  the  2*  centuries  have 
Sooner  or  i*  we  shall  learn  that  the 
Remember  that  mankind  must  sooner  or  /*, 
Whether  mortals  will  learn  this  sooner  or  /*, 
L'  she  learned  that  her  own  prayers 
sooner  or  /*,...  we  must  master  sin 
In  some  way,  sooner  or  /-,  all  must  rise 
Right  adjusts  the  balance  sooner  or  I: 
L'vn  human  history,  when  the  forbidden  fruit 

In  Hebrew,  Greek,  L\  and  English, 
The  L-  word  for  this  oath  was  Bcuiramentum, 
In  L'  the  word  rendered  dUcipie  signifies 
Omni  is  adopted  from  the  L'  adj^uve 

cold  and  heat,  I-  and  longitude. 

I-  accusation  was  true,but  not  in  their  meaning. 

this  /•  evidence  is  destroyed  by  Mind-science. 

to  escape  the  error  of  these  /*  days. 

The  /•  is  a  revelation  of  divine  purpose 

wlien  tbe  l-  yields  to  the  divine  Bfind. 

for  the  V  to  unreal. 

allows  the  mental  cause  of  tbe  l-  action, 

leaves  catarrh  to  the  l-. 

I-  should  be  excluded  on  the  same  principle  as 

The  first  is  error;  the  Z*  is  truth. 

The  I'  destroys  the  former. 

as  if  Job  intended  to  declare  ...  in  tbe  £*  days 

the  voice  of  the  /*  sign."  —  Exod.  4  .*8. 

How  can  a  Christian, . . .  think  of  the  I-  as  real 

This  I-  occurrence  represents  tbe  power  of 

when  the  /•  is  distrusted  and  thwarted 

the  I'  calling  itself  right. 

This  /•  part  of  the  second  chapter  of 

in  the  {*  Life  consisteth  not  of  the  things  which 

Boondtaig  off  with  I'  eyes,  she  presently 

If  you  I'  your  bark  upon  the 

thought-force,  which  t  the  earth  in  its  orbit 

and  says:  .  .  .  like  bursting  Z*,  I  expand 


Injustice  declares  tbe  absence  of  /*. 
comprehending  and  defining  all  /*  and  evidence, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


LAW  279 


LAW 


law 

•ad  eftvsAtlon 

/  230-13   first  arranging  l-  and  causation  so  as  to 
•ad  gospel 

p  441-29    a  yerdiot  contrary  to  ^  and  g^pel. 
and  Justloe 

p  434-  6    "  It  is  contrary  to  I-  and  Justice.** 
aad  order 

sp   97-  8   Tbey  will  maintain  I'  and  order, 
aad  testlmonar 

p  436-10    upon  this  statute  hangs  all  the  l-  and  testimony. 


breaking  tl 

O340-5 


the 


**  Through  breaking  the  I't  —Rom.  2: 28. 
Broken  ^  brings  penalty 
conriction  abides  that  you  hare  broken  no/*, 
by  our  /•  he  ought  to  die,  —  John  19;  7. 
Ciyil  I-  establishes  very  unfair  differences 


broken 

pr    11-10 
broken  no 

p8B4-26 
by  oar 

sp    94-10 
dTil 

m   68-12 
disregard  of 

m   64-28   Let  not  mortals  permit  a  disregard  of  Z- 
diviae 

(see  divine) 
eternal 

p  386-11   remember  that  the  eternal  ^  of  right, 
explains  the 

p  433-  6   explains  the  ^  relating  to  lirer-oomplaint. 


false 

/  229-21 


foUUsthe 

ap  572-12 
Ood^i 

«  134-31 

ph  168-22 

/  229-26 

p  381-28 

404-14 

if  540-14 

hearenlT 

«447-  1 
kigher 

b  307-30 

811-23 

p436-8 


false  ^  should  be  trampled  under  foot. 

no  time  for  gossip  about  false  {•  or  testimony. 

LoTe  fulfils  the  l-  of  C.  S., 

A  miracle  fulfils  Ood*s  ^,  but  does  not 
in  accordance  with  God*s  ^, 
If  the  transgression  of  God's  ^  produces 
the  rule  of  pierpetual  harmony,  —  God's  ^. 
remoTC  this  disorder  as  God's  /*  is  fulfilled 
we  ought  to  know  that  God's  ^  uncovers 

the  heavenly  l-  is  broken  by  trespassing  upon 

province  is  in  .  .  .  the  higher  ^  of  Mind. 

even  the  higher  ^  of  Soul, 

Mortal  Man,  in  obedience  to  higher  ^, 


His 


t  458-22   summoned  to  give  place  to  higher  ^, 

r  472-11    His  I't  rightly  understood,  destroys  them. 

Human  ^  bad  condemned  him, 

the  power  of  human  ^  is  restricted  to  matter, 

and  numan  l-  rightly  estimates  crime, 

ignorant  of  what  is  termed  hygienic  ^, 
tne  devotee  of  supposed  hygienic  ^, 

the  immortal  l-  of  Justice  as  well  as  of  mercy. 

to  defeat  the  passage  of  an  inhuman  t. 


a 
an  105-  8 
105-14 
hygienic 
p  382-13 
382-16 
inunortal 

a    36-20 
Inhamaa 

P390-32 
material 

($ee  material) 
material  sense  of 

»  118-18   perverted  by  a  perverse  material  sense  of  /•, 


m6ral 

pr    11-8 

p392-4 

405-14 

p{  502-12 

Mosaio 

a   30-14 
natural 
$  11»-16 
134-22 


The  moral  /*,  which  has  the  right  to  acquit  or 
broken  moral  {*  should  be  taken  into  account 
sentence  of  the  moral  l-  will  be  executed  upon 
type  of  moral  I'  and  the  demonstration 

Rabbi  and  priest  taught  the  Mosaic  l, 

under  the  name  of  natural  {*. 

natural  I'  of  harmony  which  overcomes  discord. 


ph  196-17 

p  391-13 

441-96 

no  infrlngen 

p  486-22 


No  I'  supports  them. 
No  I'  of  God  hinders  this  result, 
no  I  outside  of  divine  Mind  can  punish 
iment  of 
is  no  infringement  of  f*, 
no  mieh 

/  253-28    for  no  such  l-  exists. 
of  a  general  belief 

$  155-  3   it  is  the  {•  of  a  general  belief, 
of  annihilation 

/  243-27    Life,  and  Love  are  a  L  of  anniliilation  to 
of  any  kind 

p  388-19   inflamed  as  the  result  of  a  <*  of  any  Irind, 
of  being 

lW-27 


of 


ph  19 


and  if  so,  harmony  cannot  be  the  {*  of  being. 

jp  370-  8  Tliis  is  the  2*  of  cause  and  effect, 
of  Christ 

ph  182-32  The  ^  of  Christ,  .  .  .  makes  all  things  possible 

p  434-  6  Others  say,  **  The  I'  of  Christ  supersedes 


law 

of  divine  Love 

a   19-10   the  law  of  Spirit,  —  the  2- of  divine  Love, 
p  436-31    obedience  to  the  ^  of  divine  Love 
of  ddvine  Mind 

8  150-21    contrary  to  the  ^  of  divine  Mind. 
/  216-17    If  man  is  governed  by  the  l-  of  divine  Mind, 
p  430-14    Ulustrative  of  the  l-  of  divine  Mind 
of  divoree 

6  306-14   and  then  are  separated  as  by  a  Z*  of  divorce 
of  God 

pr   14-10   to  be  in  obedience  to  the  /*  of  God, 
sp   95-11    cannot  hide  from  the  l-  of  God. 
$  134-25    because  it  is  the  immutable  l-  of  God, 
/  230-20    Does  a  Z' of  God  produce  Sickness, 
233-  6   and  progress  is  the  ^  of  God, 
262-26   and  says:  ...  the  I'  of  God,  may 
253-29    and  death  is  destroyed  by  the  I'  of  God, 
p  372-16    nor  disobey  the  I'  of  God. 

881-13    No  I-  of  God  hinders  this  result. 
t  463-27   There  is  a  /•  of  God  applicable  to  healing, 
a  534-20   it  is  not  subject  to  the  l-  of  God, — Bom.  8 ;  7. 
of  his  being 

m   63-11    and  Life  is  the  r  of  his  being. 
of  immortal  Mind 

/  229-21    made  void  by  the  2*  of  immortal  Mind, 
of  Jastlee 

pr     5-10   there  is  no  discount  in  the  ^  of  Justice 
of  Life 

ph  180-  9    must  understand  the  resuscitating  2-  of  Life. 
/  263-29    the  2- of  Life  instead  of  death, 
b  311-23    it  will  become  the  2-  of  Life  to  man, 
p  881-  1    rendered  null  and  void  by  the  2*  of  Life, 
436-32   construed ...  as  disobedience  to  the  2*  of  Life. 
ofUfe 

6  314-32   supposed  accord  with  the  inevitable  2*  of  life, 
p  387-22   supnosition  that  ...  in  obedience  to  the  2*  of 

of  Love 

a   30-17  the  divine  2*  of  Love,  which  blesses 

8  118-30  and  violate  the  2*  of  Love. 

/  203-  2  as  though  evil  could  overbear  the  2-  of  Love, 

p  384-  6  Let  us  reassure  ourselves  with  the  2*  of  Love. 

ap  674-19  full  compensation  in  the  2*  of  Love, 
of  matter 

a    19-  9  redeems  man  from  the  2*  of  matter, 

45-  2  Jesus  .  .  .  overcame  every  2-  of  matter, 

8  127-25  not  a  2*  of  matter,  for  matter  is  not  a  lawgiver. 

ph  184-21  not  because  a  2*  of  matter  has  been  transgressed, 

/  229-29  not  of  a  2*  of  matter  nor  of 

p  380-32  Every  2'  of  matter  or  the  body, 

382-17  Must  we  not  then  consider  the  so-called  2-  of 

matter 

385-26  for  having  broken  a  2*  of  matter, 
of  Mind 

ph  168-23  in  accordance  with  God's  law,  the  2*  of  Mind. 

p  423-25  now  at  work  .  .  .  according  to  the  2-  of  Mind, 

r  484-11  supposed  laws  of  matter  yield  to  the  2*  of  Mind. 
of  mortal  belief 

/  227-  8  the  2*  of  mortal  belief  included  all  error, 

r  496-21  2*  of  mortal  belief,  at  war  with  the  facts 
of  mortal  mind 

8  194-  4  a  2-  of  mortal  mind,  a  blind  belief, 

154-  4  Since  it  is  a  2*  of  mortal  mind  that 

154-18  The  2*  of  mortal  mind  and  her  own  fears 

/  208-  9  a  2*  of  mortal  mind,  wrong  in  every  sense, 

229-19  2'  of  mortal  mind,  conjectural  and 

b  289-22  the  universal  2*  of  mortal  mind, 

p  385-26  a  2*  of  mortal  mind  wliich  you  have  disobeyed. 
of  rfghteoosness 

a   36-32  Can  God  .  .  .  overlook  the  2*  of  righteousness 
of  sin 

/  242-19  and  is  the  2- of  Sin  and  death. 

244-12  free  from  the  2*  of  sin  and  death.**  —  Bom.  8 : 2. 
of  Sinai 

ph  200-  3  the  2-  of  Sinai  lifted  thought  into 
of  Sool 

m    68-  1  does  not  make  .  .  .  the  superior  2*  of  Soul  last 

b  311-23  the  higher  2*  of  Soul,  wliich  prevails  over 

p  427-  3  Life  is  the  2*  of  Soul, 
of  SplHt 

a    19-10  the  I'  of  Spirit,  —  the  law  of  divine  Love. 

/  207-12  nor  .  .  .  the  2*  of  Spirit  secondary. 

210-22  in  obedience  to  the  immutable  2'  of  Spirit, 

b  302-^  by  the  2*  of  Spirit,  not  by  the  so-called 

£435-27  punished,  according  to  the  2*  of  Spirit,  God. 
B  Spirit 

/  244-1 1  "  The  2-  of  the  Spirit  of  life  —  Bom.  8 .  2. 
of  the  spirit 

p  427-  3  even  the  2*  of  the  spirit  of  Truth, 
of  this  aetion 

£422-18  explain  to  them  the  2-  of  this  action. 
s  so-ealled  mind 

ph  184-23  a  2-  of  this  so-called  mind  has  been  disobcjred. 
of  Troth 

r  482-27  C.  S.  is  the  2-  of  Truth,  which  heals  the  sick 


Digitized  by 


Google 


LAW 


280 


LAWS 


law 

opposite 

p  389-21    cannot  annul  these  regnxlations  by  an  opposite  2- 
oor 

p  441-15    Our  I'  refuses  to  recoguize  Man  as  sick 
penal 

p  440-14   Even  penal  ^  holds  homicide,  under  stress  of 
physical 

ph  184-26    what  is  termed  a  fatally  broken  physical  ^. 
portray 

8  118-28    these  definitions  portray  I-  as  physical, 
rabbinical 

p  362-  9    under  the  stem  rules  of  rabbinical  2-, 
recognize  as 

pfi  183-20   mortals  commonly  recognize  as  ^  that  which 
relative  to  colleges 

ijre/   xi-29    a  /■  relative  to  colleges  having  been  passed, 
gnifi  cation  of 
p  391-17    Justice  is  the  moral  signification  of  I: 
so-called 

p  382-17    Must  we  not  then  consider  the  so-called  I-  of 
432-27    alias  nature's  so-called  I'; 
441-  3   any  so-called  ^,  which  undertakes  to  punish 
spirltnal 

{see  spiritual) 
supposed 

p  381-  8    When  infringing  some  supposed  1-,  you  say 
that 

/  230-21    can  man  put  that  ^  under  his  feet  by  healing 
this 

8  154-  5   this  I-  obtains  credit  through  association, 
title  of 

ph  1&4-11    never  honoring  .  .  .  with  the  title  of  I- 
tyrannical 

8  161-12   put  her  foot  on  a  proposed  t3rrannical  I; 
able 

8    the  Science  of  God's  unchangeable  {*. 
vestments  of 

p  372-24    parading  in  the  vestments  of  ^. 
which  gives 

ph  1^27    the  ^  which  gives  sight  to  the  blind, 
which  overcomes 

ph  182-20    the  I-  which  overcomes  material  conditions 
your 

p  436-  4    betraying  him  into  the  hands  of  your  l\ 
436-22    must  obey  your  2*,  fear  its  consequences. 


nnchangei 

8  13?- 


against  such  there  is  no  /•."  —  Oal.  6 ;  23. 

false  hypotheses  .  .  .  that  ^  is  founded  on 

fulfils  God's  law,  but  does  not  violate  that  ^. 

Is  a  stiff  joint ...  as  much  a  result  of  l- 

Heredity  is  not  a  /*. 

Truth  never.  .  .devised  a  ^  to  perpetuate  error. 

never  ordained  a  ^  that  fasting  should  be 

I-  of  the  divine  Mind  must  end  numan  bondage, 

mortal  belief  has  constituted  itself  a  I' 

whose  I'  demands  of  us  only  what  we  can 

decrepitude  is  not  according  to  ^, 

the  false  claims  of  material  sense  or  ^. 

then  there  is  no  invariable  /■, 

Limited  to  matter  by  their  own  ^, 

though  it  can  never  annul  the  ^  which 

You  are  a  I'  unto  yourself. 

It  is  a  2'  of  so-called  mortal  mind, 

process  of  mortal  opinions  which  you  name  2*, 

no  I'  of  His  to  support  the  necessity  either  of  sin 

a  I'  of  so-called  mortal  mind. 

The  /•  of  our  Supreme  Court  decrees 

•'  is  the  fulfilling  of  the  Z-,"  —/torn.  13 ;  10. 

to  iudge  .  .  .  after  the  1-,  —  Acts  23 :  ?. 

to  be  smitten  contrary  to  the  /•  ?  "  —  Acta  23 : 3. 

Christian  Scientists,  be  a  /•  to  yourselves 

thus  becoming  a  l-  unto  himself. 

the  strength  of  sin  is  the  ?• "  —  7  Cor.  15 ;  66. 

demands  penalties  under  the  l\ 

The  Hebrew  L-,  slow  of  speech. 
In  the  presence  of  the  Supreme  L\ 

The  l',  whose  lightning  palsies  ...  is  not  the 

for  matter  is  not  a  {*. 

false  hypotheses  that  matter  is  its  own  I; 

and  is  God  the  V  ? 

and  suppose  .  .  .  matter  to  be  a  2*, 

Spirit  which  is  God  Hhnself  and  Man's  only  M 


an  106-29 
a  127-32 

134-32 

160-32 
ph  178-  8 

183-14 
/  221-19 

227-  7 

229-16 

233-  6 

245-30 
b  273-28 
o  342-17 
p  3r.0-28 

385-12 

386-23 

387-24 

390-16 

390-24 

39a-  8 

435-11 

435-20 

436-30 

435-31 

442-30 

t  45&-24 

r  496-21 

gl  592-15 

Lawgiver 

6  321-  6 
p  440-25 

lawgiver 

§  119-18 

127-26 

127-32 

161-2 
/250-3 
p435-  2 

lawgivers 

ph  184-14   they  are  spiritual  l;  enforcing  obedience 

lawmaker 

pA.183-  4 
p  381-16 

laws 

agent  of  those 

p  436-16   for  the  agent  of  those  Ms  an  outlaw, 


departing  from  the  basis  of  one  God,  one  {>. 
God  is  the  2-,  but  He  is  not  the  author  of 


laws 

disregarded  those 

f  737-32   Jesus  would  not  have  disregarded  those  I 
divine 

a  107-  2   the  Christ  Science  or  divine  l-  of  Life, 
eternal 

g  542-  7    Truth,  through  her  eternal  1-,  unveils  error. 
God*s 

/  236-  7   emolument  rather  than  the  dignity  of  God's  l\ 
His 

ph  183-17    supposed  laws  which  result  in  . .  .  are  not  His  /-, 

6  316-30    controlled  and  proved  by  His  1-. 

p  439-27    and  the  righteous  executor  of  His  l\ 
Ignorance  of  the 

a  145-23    ignorance  of  the  ^  of  eternal  and  unerring  Mind. 
iU 

p  425-22   the  less  we  acknowledge  matter  or  its  ^, 
material 

{see  material) 


/  223-24  and  supplant  unscientiflc  means  and  l: 
ne  of 

a  118-33  are  honored  with  the  name  of  ^. 
of  God 

a  128-  5  term  Science, .  .  .  refers  only  to  the  l-  of  God 

ph  168-17  all  in  consonance  with  the  l-  of  God, 
of  health 

a  125-19  theories  about  I'  of  health  to  be  valueless. 

ph  165-12  Obedience  to  the  so-called  physical  ^  of  health, 

168-11  the  material  so-called  I-  of  health, 

183-27  I'  of  health  come  from  some  sad  incident, 

184-  1  The  so-called  I'  of  health  are  simply 

p  369-18  never  recommended  attention  to  ^  of  health, 

381-^  transgressions  of  the  physical  ^  of  health ; 
of  nature 

ph  182-  6  what  are  termed  ^  of  nature,  appertain  to 

183-10  its  germination  according  to  the  l-  of  nature  ? 

183-19  L'  of  nature  are  laws  of  Spirit; 

p  433-  6  conclusion  is,  that  /-  of  nature  render 

t  4C3-25  never  enjoined  obedience  to  the  ^  of  nature, 
of  Spirit 

ph  183-19  Laws  of  nature  are  ^  of  Spirit; 
oppressive 

/  227-  4  even  as  oppressive  ^  are  disputed 
other 

ph  169-39  Whatever  teaches  man  to  have  other  ^ 
our 

m   63-18  Our  I'  are  not  impartial,  to  say  the  least, 

an  105-16  When  our  l-  eventually  take  cognizance  of 

p  434-  6  •*  The  law  of  Christ  supersedes  our  ^ ; 
physical 

m    62-  7  master  the  belief  in  so-called  ph3rsical  1% 

ph  165-12  Obedience  to  the  so-called  physical  I-  of  health 

p  381-32  transgressions  of  the  physical  /*  of  health; 

442-  2  innocent  of  transgressing  physical  ^, 
revealn  the 

b  273-20  reveals  the  l-  of  spiritual  existence. 
sanltai^ 

ph  175-23  nor  referred  to  sanitary  ^. 
so-called 

ap   81-25  despite  the  so-called  /•  of  matter, 

ph  168-1 1  the  material  so-called  /■  of  health, 

171-25  so-called  l-  of  matter  are  nothing  but 

177-22  create  the  so-called  ^  of  the  flesh, 

183-19  supersede  the  so-called  l-  of  matter. 

183-  2  but  the  so-<»tlled  ^  of  matter  would  render 

184-  1  The  so-called  l-  of  health  are  simply 
/  207-12  nor  are  the  so-called  l-  of  matter 

210-10  his  disregard  of  matter  and  its  so-called  /*. 

b  373-16  so-called  I'  of  matter  and  of  medical  science 

.374-16  supersede  the  so-called  /*  of  matter. 

303-24  not  by  the  so-called  l-  of  matter. 

p  381-12  The  so-called  2*  of  mortal  lielief  are 

440-12  disobedience  to  the  so-called 7-  of  Matter 
spiritual 

a  118-15  include  spiritual  Z*  emanating  from  the 

118-17  may  import  that  these  spiritual  /-,  perverted 
state 

/  234-30  opposition  from  church,  state  I;  and  the  press, 
snbjeet  to 

/  344-14  beasts  and  vegetables, —subject  to  I-  of  decay. 
saoh 

p  442-  3  because  there  are  no  such  V, 
•apposed 

ph  183-16  The  supposed  I'  which  result  in  weariness 

/  237-24  the  fallacy  of  matter  and  its  supposed  I: 

p  382-  1  supposed  l-  of  matter,  opposed  to  the 

430-14  and  of  the  supposed  I'  of  matter  and  hygiene, 

r  484-10  supposed  l-  of  matter  jitXd  to  the  law  of 
these 

ap   83-18  belief  that  .  .  .  Spirit  sets  aside  these  I-, 

p  440-24  then  render  obedience  to  these  /*  punishable 
transgress  the 

p  433-17  transgress  the  2*,  and  merit  punishment, 

m   62-36  the  V  of  erring,  human  concepts. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


LAWS 


281 


B  112-18  spiritual  rules,  l\  and  their  demonstration, 

ph  183-  5  To  suppose  that  God  constitutes  /-  of 

184-  1  laws  ox  health  are  simply  ^  of  mortal  belief. 

184-  3  Truth  makes  no  /•  to  regulate  sickness, 

197-11  less  that  is  said  of  physical  structure  and  /*, 

/  231-14  but  there  are  no  antagonistic  powers  nor  I't 

p  384-22  but  if  you  believe  in  r  of  matter 

389-19  If  God  has,  .  .  .  instituted  /•  that  food  shall 

440-23  compel  them  to  enact  wicked  ^  of  sickness 

t  463-26  if  by  these  are  meant  ^  of  matter, 

JLaws  of  Health 

p  435-15  If  .  .  .  committed  by  trampling  on  L-  of  H-^ 

435-17  L'  of  U-  should  be  sentenced  to  die. 

lay 

pref  Til-  6  in  cradled  obscurity,  /•  the  Bethlehem  babe, 

a    20-28  **  Let  us  I-  aside  ever^  weight,  —  Heb.  12  .•  1. 

24-27  efficacy  of  the  crucihxion?-  in  the 

38-11  they  shall  ^  hands  on  the  Hick,  —  Mark  16 ;  18. 

61-  7  He  nad  power  to  /*  down  a  human  sense 

62-  2  His  pursuits  /•  far  apart  from  theirs. 

t  138-  4  God-power  which  /-behind  Peter's  confession 

156-  7  and  yet,  as  she  /*  in  her  bed, 

ph  181-15  but  that  you  ^  no  stress  on 

193-  8  Mr.  Clark  I-  with  his  eyes  fixed 

/  239-  3  I'  it  upon  those  who  are  in  advance  of 

c  266-15  teaches  mortals  to  ^  down  their  lleshliness 

b  311-30  as  mortals  I-  off  a  false  sense  of  life, 

328-26  They  shall  V  hands  on  the  sick,  —  Mark  16 ;  18. 

o  360^27  they  shall  l-  hands  on  the  sick,  —  Mark  16 ;  18. 

p  362-  •  they  shall  l-  hands  on  the  sick,  —  Mark  16  •  18. 

364-  6  to  t*  down  his  mortal  existence  in  behalf  of 

r  491-14  mortals  can  l-  off  mortality 

ap  668-31  by  which  we  I-  down  all  for  Truth, 

577-23  dynasties  wilU-  down  their  honors 

layetli 

a   56-23  whosoever  ^  his  earthly  all  on  the  altar 

laying 

p  436-12  L'  down  his  life  for  a  good  deed, 

gl  698-  6  Purse.    L'  up  treasures  in  matter;  error. 


lays 

Jp  75-  1 
/216-9 
&  309-16 

Lazarus 

^8p    75-12 
^/         75-12 

^^  76-14 

75-15 

75-17 

83-26 

^       8  134-27 

^^^       r  493-28 

lead 

pr     7-27 

17-8 

m    64-28 

an  101-25 

$  116-25 

119-5 


truth  l*  bare  the  mistaken  assumption 
Spirituality  /•  open  siege  to  materialism. 
Divine  Science  i-  the  axe  at  the  root 

Jesus  said  of  L-: 

"  Our  friend  L-  sleepeth;  —  John  11 ;  11. 

Jesus  restored  L'  by  the  understanding  that 

L'  had  never  died, 

Had  Jesus  believed  that  L'  had 

impassable  as  that  between  Dives  and  L'. 

and  he  raised  L-  from  the  dead, 

If  Jesus  awakened  L'  from  the 


it  may  l-  us  into  temptation. 

And  I'  us  not  into  temptation,  —  Matt.  6: 18. 

might  /•  to  a  worse  state  of  society 

^  to  moral  and  to  physical  death. 

ignorantly  employe<l,  they  often  /•,...  to 

_    such  theories  r  to  one  of  two  things. 

168-18    It  is  pitiful  to  /*  men  into  temptation  thropgh 
/  201-  6   and  take  the  /*  in  our  lives. 


218-21  which  I'  only  into  material  ways 

223-18  ••  If  the  blind  /•  the  blind,  -  Jdatf.  15 : 

227-20  but  evil  and  error  l-  Into  captivity. 

6  271-22  it  will  l-  you  into  all  truth. 


14. 


Spiritual  ideas  V  up  to  their  divine  origin, 
29^13    never  I'  towards  self,  sin,  or  materially. 
g  513-  7    ^  on  to  spiritual  spheres  and  exalted  beings. 
514-25    And  a  little  child  shall  /-  them.  —  Isa.  11 ;  6. 

leaden 

o  368-  2    Can  a  l-  bullet  deprive  a  man  of  Life, 

leader 

6333-  7 
y{  604-13 

leaders 

/  23<^  7   emolument  .  .  .  which  many  ^  seek? 

leadetb 

pr   17-10    And  Ood  I'  us  not  itUo  temptation, 
s  127-20   the  Comforter  which  2*  into  all  truth. 
the  way,  that  I'  to  destruction, 
/•  me  beside  the  stiU  waters.  —  PsaJ.  23 ;  2. 
{•  me  in  the  paths  of  righteousness  —  Psal.  23 ;  3. 


Joehna,  the  renowned  Hebrew  I: 
Sheep.  .  .  .  those  who  follow  their  1-. 


e  451-13 
ap  678-  7 
578-8 

leadinff 

5  10(^2 
120-26 

/«8-9 
264^1 

6  382-22 
p  877-^ 

«5-7 
r46T-«l 


the  I'  factor  in  Mind-science. 

quite  as  rational  are  some  of  the  l-  illusions 

I  hope,  dear  reader,  I  am  /■  you  into  the 

the  human  footsteps  {*  to  perfection 

and  {■  into  all  truth. 

Remove  the  l-  error  or  governing  fear 

take  up  the  ^  points  included 

This  is  a  {'  point  in  the  Science  of  Soul, 


leading 

^S6-19 

549-25 

ap  666-11 

leadings 

s  110-13 

151-30 

<  468-27 

leads 

sp    92-30 

S  120-29 

153-13 

ph  167-26 

191-11 

/  202-20 

206-26 

207-7 

225-6 

261-22 

C266-426 

b  277-27 

278-24 

296-23 

324-14 

338-2 

0  346-16 

t452-4 

454-8 

454-19 

r  472-5 

g  605-17 

ap  661-  4 

666-31 

leaf 

ph  191-22 
p407-4 
9  552-26 

leaflet 

/240-8 

leagrue 

an  105-31 
c  255-12 

leasrnes 

gp    87-10 

lean 

m  66-  6 
S  143-21 
/205-3 
b  321-16 

leaning 

pref  vil-1 
a   47-6 

leaps 

p415-7 

learn 


pr 


sp 


6-9 

8-28 

8-30 

87-16 

60-12 

67-2 

68-6 

71-11 

71-16 

71-18 

96-  2 

an  102-30 

$  129-26 
163-2 
16^23 
160-27 
160-28 
ph  166-20 
171-11 
186-15 
/207-9 

217-26 
223-3 
228-8 
236-18 


239-16 
240-22 
251-15 
261-17 
252-  7 

e  261-22 
264-28 

b  271-28 
276-19 
281-  3 
281-22 


LEARN 


The  blind  l-  the  blind,  both  would  faU. 
Agassiz,  discovers  the  pathway  l-  to 
I'  to  divine  heights. 

In  following  these  ^  of  scientific  revelation, 

and  follow  the  I'  of  truth. 

in  following  the  ^  of  divine  Mind. 

^  to  belief  in  the  superiority  of  error. 

and  so  ^  to  disease. 

This  discovery  I'  to  more  light. 

but  one  way  .  .  .  which  I'  to  spiritual  being. 

dawns  upon  human  thought,  and  ^  it  to 

true  way  I-  to  Life  instead  of  to  death, 

I-  human  thought  into  opposite  channels 

Error  of  statement  I-  to  error  in  action. 

You  nuiy  know  when  first  Truth  I' 

I-  the  human  mind  to  relinquish  all  error, 

material  sense  of  God  ^  to  formalism 

error  in  the  premise  I-  to  errors  in  the 

/*  to  the  conclusion  that  if  a  man  is 

The  knowledge  ...  ^  to  sin  and  death. 

/'  to  the  understanding  that  (Sod  is  the 

C.  S.,  rightly  understood,  /•  to  eternal  harmony. 

and  I'  to  the  discernment  of  Truth. 

Incorrect  reasoning  ^  to  practical  error. 

/'  to  the  house  built  without  hands 

inspires,  illumines,  designates,  and  l-  the  way. 

The  way  which  l-  to  C.  S.  is  straight 

uplifts  consciousness  and  /*  into  all  truth. 

^  to  the  discernment  of  the  divine  idea. 

He  ^  the  hosts  of  heaven  against  the 

By  its  own  volition, .  .  .  not  a  /*  unfolds 

a  ^  naturally  attractive  to  no  creature  except 

blending  tints  of  l*  and  flower  show  the 

^  turns  naturally  towards  the  light. 

full  many  a  ^  in  the  line  of  light; 
In  I'  with  material  sense, 

Though  bodies  are  ^  apart 

Trials  teach  mortals  not  to  ^  on  a  material 
You  /'  on  the  inert  and  unintelligent, 
will  /'  on  matter  instead  of  Spirit, 
this  proof  was  a  staff  upon  wnich  to  l-. 

To  those  {*  on  the  sustaining  infinite, 
^  no  longer  on  matter,  but  on  the 

thought  moves  quickly  or  slowly,  I-  or  halts 

till  we  ^  that  there  is  no  discount  in 

I'  what  is  the  affection  and  purpose  of  the  heart, 

for  in  this  way  only  can  we  I' 

When  will  Jesus'  professed  followers  I'  to 

From  the  logic  of  events  we  ^  that 

shall  we  not  drink  it  and  /*  the  lessons 

Sometime  we  shall  ^  how  Spirit, 

Thus  you  /'  that  the  flower  is  a  product  of  mind. 

Thus  you  I'  that  these  also  are 

From  dreams  also  you  I'  that 

unwillingness  to  ^  all  things  rightly, 

Mankina  must  /•  that  evil  Is  not  power. 

V  from  discord  the  concord  of  being? 

Thus  we  I'  that  it  is  not  the  drug  wnich  expels 

The  medical  schools  would  /•  the  state  of 

Why  then  consult  anatomy  to  ^ 

if  we  are  only  to  ^  from  anatomy  that 

we  should  ^  that  He  can  do  all  things  for  us 

to  I'  how  much  of  a  man  he  is. 

must  /'  that  there  is  neither  power  nor 

We  must  /'  that  evil  is  the  awful  deception 

Let  us  /*  of  the  real  and  eternal, 

t  the  power  of  Mind  over  the  body 

Sooner  or  later  we  shall  /•  that  the  fetters 

if  we  I'  that  nothing  is  real  but  the  right, 

from  which  we  l-  of  the  one  Mind 

and  /■  more  readily  to  love  the  simple  verities 

we  must  /-  where  our  affections  are  placed 

we  must  ^  to  loathe  it. 

I'  how  this  mortal  mind  governs  the  body, 

We  should  I'  whether  mortals  govern 

When  false  human  beliefs  l-  even  a  little  of 

and  you  may  /*  the  meaning  of  God, 

When  we  ^  the  way  in  C.  S. 

to  ^  and  to  practise  Christian  healinc . 

When  we  /•  in  Science  how  to  be  perfect 

I'  that  Spirit  is  infinite  and  supreme. 

we  shall  I'  that  sin  and  mortality  are 


Digitized  by 


Google 


LEARN 


282 


LEFT 


learn 

6  28&-29 
296-19 
316-  8 


827-19 
827-82 
0  868-22 
p  386-31 
366-21 
879-18 
886-21 
386-23 


they  will  seek  to  l-,  not  from  matter,  but 
Whether  mortals  will  I-  this  sooner  or  later, 
mortals  may  ^  bow  to  escape  from  eril. 
Then  we  begin  to  V  lifein  dirine  Science, 
hastening  to  I-  that  Life  is  God,  good, 
by  degrees  he  will  ^  the  nothingness  of 
When  we  /*  that  error  is  not  reu, 
first  ^  to  bind  up  the  broken-hearted, 
when  we  I-  that  life  and  man  surrive 


Then  let  her  ^  the  opposite  statement  of  Life 
you  I'  that  yoor  suffering  was  merely  the 
You  will  I'  at  length  that  there  is  no 


4OT-17 
489-33 
t  443-20 
r  472-30 
476-21 
481-29 

486-  1 

496-  5 

486-  9 

a  867-  4 

•  ffl  679-  1 

learned 

pr^  ix-22 

a   46-3 

m    64-26 

9p    79-21 

84-29 

84-31 

98-31 

$  106-21 

153-14 

168-5 

168-13 

ph  194-14 

/  214-14 

221-17 

222-4 

222-  7 

222-22 

228-  5 

6288-32 

306-5 

312-  1 

820-10 

326-28 

826-31 

336-3 

O  848-11 

861-9 

1)883-  1 

402-13 

436-17 

r  467-82 

486-  2 

9  583-81 

648-18 


gl  601-22 

learner 

orsf  x-31 
a  26-20 
B  147-  2 

learners 

6  271-13 
t  457-26 

leamine 

sp  8^10 
t  108-9 

141-81 

156-12 

pAM95-23 

/235-9 

240-31 
6  274-24 

290l^ 
0  848-29 
0  426-15 

427-8 
t443-* 

462-17 

leams 

6  289-  8 
p  426-16 
9  664-15 

least 

a    19-26 

m    63-18 

s  126-9 

164-20 


least 

pA  170-96 


self-erident,  when  we  I'  that  God  is  our  Life. 

Let  the  slare  of  wrong  desire  {*  the 

they  I'  that  Disease  was  never  there, 

may  l-  the  value  of  the  apostolic  precept: 

We  I'  in  C.  S.  that  all  inharmony 

L-  this,  O  mortal,  and  earnestly  seek  the 

we  ^  that  it  is  material  sense,  not  Soul,  which 

sins; 
You  will  also  /•  that  in  Science  there  is  no 
You  will  I'  that  in  C.  S.  the  first  duty  is 
We  all  must  I-  that  Life  is  God. 
^  how  to  develop  their  children  property 
In  C.  S.  we  I'  that  the  substitution  of 

/•  that  this  Science  must  be  demonstrated 

Jesus*  students,  .  .  .  /•  that  he  had  not  died. 

Until  it  is  ^  that  God  is  the  father  of  aU, 

so  far  as  can  be  /*  from  the  Gospels, 

i»  I'  through  Christ  and  C.  8. 

If  this  Science  has  been  thoroughly  /• 

through  which  immortality  and  life  are  I' 

1 1'  these  truths  in  divine  Science: 

From  it  may  be  /■  that  either 

declared  himself  **  sick  of  {*  quackery." 

Dr.  Ifason  Good,  a  /*  Professor  in  London, 

Every  theory  ...  (as  I  Mn  metaphysics) 

When  it  is  /*  that  the  spiritual  sense. 

She  I'  that  suffering  and  disease  were 

^  that  food  affects  the  body  only  as 

She  ^  also  that  mortal  mind  makes  a 

She  /•  that  a  dyspeptic  was  very  far  from 

if  this  great  fact  of  being  were  ^, 

seem  to  have  /•  from  error. 

Until  the  lesson  is  2*  that  God  is  the 

How  true  it  is  that  whatever  is  I'  through 

and  in  the  /*  article  on  Noah 

He  I'  the  wrong  that  he  had  done 

and  /•  a  lesson  In  divine  Science. 

author  of  this  book  /•  the  vastnees  of  C.  S., 

medical  faculty  and  clergy  have  not  I'  this. 

Later  she  I-  that  her  own  prayers 

wrote  ...  I  was  cured  when  I  /*  my  way  in  C.  S.** 

Sometime  it  will  be  I-  that  mortal  mind 

When  it  is  I-  that  disease  cannot  destroy  life, 

and  cannot  be  l-  from  its  opposite,  matter. 

when  you  have  I'  falsehoocTs  true  nature. 

already  I'  that  corporeal  sense  is  the  serpent. 

before  Life  is  spiritually  l: 

Thus  it  is  I'  that  matter  is  a 

divinely  natural,  but  must  be  /•  humanly; 

No  ...  is  requisite  in  the  /•, 

to  show  the  I-  the  way  by  practice 

This  system  enables  the  I-  to  demonstrate 

not  a  supernatural  gift  to  those  l; 
Departing  from  C.  S.,  some  /•  commend  diet 

By  V  the  origin  of  each. 

immortal  cravings, ''  the  price  of  I'  love,** 

Give  to  it  the  place  in  our  institutions  of  /• 

I'  that  her  former  physician  had  prescribed 

tangled  barbarisms  of  l-  which  we  deplore, 

reference  to  their  morals  as  to  their  r 

unwinding  one*s  snarls,  and  V  from  experience 

permits  no  half-way  position  in  l-  its  Principle 

and  {•  that  his  cruel  mind  died  not. 

this  is  equally  true  of  all  /■, 

I'  the  necessity  of  working  out  his 

I'  that  there  is  no  reality  m  death, 

and  he  tviU  inere€ue  in  1-.  —  Prov.  9 : 9. 

luxury  of  I'  with  egotism  and  vice. 

until  he  I-  that  God  is  the  only  Life, 
when  he  I'  that  matter  never  sustained 
he  2*  to  say,  **  1  am  somebody; 

Those  who  cannot  demonstrate,  atZ*  in  part. 
Our  laws  are  not  impartial,  to  say  the  2-, 
Human  thought  never  projected  the  /•  portion 
does  not  in  the  l-  disprove  C.  S. ; 


and  at  /-  to  touch  the  Item  of  Truth's  garmec*. 
I'  of  them  unto  the  greatest.**  —  Jer.  n .-  St. 
If  .  .  .  not  in  the  I-  understood  before 
I'  material  form  of  illusive  consciousness, 
at  I'  none  which  are  apparent  to  those  who 
though  I'  in  ttie  kingdom  of  heaven. 
Puffing  the  obnoxious  fumes  ...  is  at  Z*  ^^ 

gustsmg. 
Few,  however,  .  .  .  understood  in  the  Z* 
discharge  of  the  natural  functions  is  /* 
Love  giveth  to  the  I-  spiritual  idea 

least-anderstood 

g  639-32    inspired  his  wisest  and  I-  sayings, 

leave 


/24B-6 
^280-4 

298-8 
O  346-15 

861-26 
p407-6 

r  478-82 

478-90 

9  518-19 


9-25 

16-  4 

a    33-15 

34-  1 

m    66-24 

66-26 

sp    86-29 

$  116-13 

119-9 

141-  9 

157-27 

pA  189-  2 

192-  6 

/  206-13 


Are  you  willing  to  I-  all  for  Christ, 

will  c*  our  real  desires  to  be  rewarded  by  Him. 

He  must  I'  them. 

and  I'  all  for  the  Christ-i»rinclple? 

than  for  a  wife  nrecipltatelv  to  {•  her  husband 

or  for  a  husband  to  /•  his  wife. 


324-1 
824-  2 

0364-  6 

p  401-28 
41»-  5 
424-6 

t  443-18 
448-19 

a  021-  6 
543-25 

leaven 

$  107-  • 
117-29 
117-32 
118-2 
118-10 
118-28 
6829-6 
e448-3 

leavened 

8  107-  • 
118-1 

leavens 

6  329-6 

leaves 

pr   11-14 

m   66-80 

s  148-80 

/  208-16 

220-10 

22(M5 

238-23 

6 


and  not  to  l-  the  otlier  undone.**  —  McUt,  28 
Works  on  metaphysics  /-  the  grand  point 
to  I'  the  creator  out  of  His  own  universe; 
that  is.  ...  to  2-  all  for  Christ, 
they  /-  both  mind  and  body  worse 
they  are  willing  to  /*  with  astronomy  the 
not  Christian  dentists  until  we  /-  all  for 
«uo-ia   not  ...  2-  man  to  heal  himself: 
271-26   Tliose,  who  are  willing  to  /*  then*  nets 
38^18   cannot  make  the  inebriate  I*  his  .  .  .  until 
Willingness  .  .  .  to  {*  the  old  for  the  new, 
Gladness  to  2*  the  false  landmarks 
to  enable  them  to  I-  all  for  Christ, 
better  for  Christian  Scientists  to  £•  surgery 
{•  the  field  to  God,  Life,  Truth,  and  Love, 
we  must  I-  the  mortal  basis  of  belief 
I-  invalids  free  to  resort  to  whatever 
Try  to  I'  on  every  student's  mind  the 
We  /•  this  brief,  glorious  history 
When  Spirit  made  all,  did  it  l-  aught  for 


23. 


2*,  which  a  woman  took,  and  hid  — Matt.  18:88. 

{*  of  the  Pharisees  and  of  the  Sadduoees, 

**  l\  which  a  woman  took,  and  hid — MaU.  18 .*  88. 

impels  the  inference  that  the  spiritual  l- 

this  I'  of  Truth  is  ever  at  work. 

until  the  I'  of  Spirit  changes  the 

A  little  {*  leavens  the  whole  lump. 

A  Uttle  I'  causes  the  whole  mass  to  fermoit. 

tm  the  whole  %ta$  l\  —  MaU,  IS;  33. 
tiU  the  whole  was  <•,**  —  Matt,  13 ;  38. 

A  little  leaven  l-  the  whole  lump. 


I'  the  offender  free  to  repeat  theoffenoe. 

It  never  I*  us  where  it  found  us. 

this  ruling  of  the  schools  l-  them  to 

or  that  Spirit  .  .  .  l-  the  remedy  to  matter. 

The  {•  clap  their  hands  as  nature's  untired 

I'  catarrh  to  the  latter. 

He  who  V  all  for  Christ 
V  .^^^.-^    and  I'  nothing  that  can  sin.  suffer, 
p  383-  8    when  he  l-  it  most  out  of  his  thou^t, 
'^-    2    •♦  The  I'  of  the  tree  were  —  Bev.  22 : 2. 

I'  mortal  man  intact  in  body  and  thought. 


r482-l 

leavinflT 

anlM-27 

p896-7 

416-81 

r  478-6 

led 

pr^  vii-ll 

viii-26 

sp   96-23 

«  109-1 

/  215-15 

6  309-22 

816-15 

321-8 

p4S3-22 

t  457-14 

ap  666-  9 

566-8 

lees 

m    65-28 

left 

pr     6-8 

6-30 

a    27-28 

27-25 

55-13 


I'  the  case  worse  than  before  it  was  grasped  by 
/*  Soul  to  master  the  false  evidences  of 
I'  the  pain  standing  forth  as  distincthr  as 
man  has  never  beheld  Spirit  or  Soul  f  a  body 

The  Wisemen  were  {•  to  behold  and  to  follow 

experiences  which  l-  her,  in  the  year  1866,  to  the 

X*  by  a  solitary  star  amid  the  darkness, 

and  (*  up  to  my  demonstration  of  the 

We  are  sometimes  I-  to  believe  that  darkness  it 

and  /'  to  deny  material  sense,' 

which  /'  to  the  conclusion  that  the 

^  by  wisdom  to  cast  down  his  rod. 

and  this  has  l-  him  into  the  commttsion  of 

In  the  legend  of  the  shield,  which  2-  to  a  quarrel 

L-  on  by  the  grossest  element  of  mortal  mind, 

as  they  were  7-  through  the  wildonees. 


impurity  and  error  are  left 


tbeK 


work  badly  done  or  I'  undone, 
a  certain  magistrate,  .  .  .  <*  this  record: 
but  onl  V  eleven  l-  a  desirable  historic  record, 
other  disciples  who  have  V  no  name, 
cannot  be  t-  out  of  Christianity, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


LEFT 


283 


left 

m    65>^ 

«p    74-6 

74-W 

$  121-14 
12fr-20 
142-17 
147-26 
149-10 
163-7 
ph  176-8 
179-17 

/  216-52 
238-10 
261-^ 

0266-8 

6304-26 
304-82 
306-17 
329-11 
330-17 

o344-^ 
347-11 

p389-2 
436-21 

^620-29 

op  568- 7 

668-6 

o  344-24 

lecral 

pr  11-12 
m  66-  7 
an  106-17 


Imparity  and  error  are  ^  among  the  lees. 

after  baying  once  I-  it, 

belief  of  baving  died  and  I'  a  material  body 

man,  ^  to  the  bynotbeees  of  material  sense 

I'  to  the  mercy  of  speculative  hypotheses  ? 

iMOsiee  the  right  hand,  and  causes  the  {•  to 

ne  ^  no  definite  rale  for  demonstrating 

I-  without  explanation  except  in  C.  S. 

not  a  single  saline  property  7*. 

^  the  stomach  and  bowels  free  to  act 

the  wild  animal,  ^  to  his  instincts, 

If  the  decision  were  I-  to  the  corporeal  senses, 

said,  **  I  bare  nothing  ^•  but  Christ." 

nothing  is  l-  which  deserves  to  perish  or 

solitary,  l-  without  sympathy: 

L*  to  the  decisions  oi  material  sense, 

I*  in  the  hands  of  ignorance, 

If  ...  ^  without  a  rational  proof  of 

Jesus,  .  .  .  ^  his  example  for  us. 

I'  either  to  human  conjecture  or  to  the 

and  2*  to  us  as  his  rich  legacy. 

there  is  nothing  ^  to  be  doctored. 

If  this  decision  be  I'  to  C.  S., 

Ton  hare  ^  Mortal  Man  no  alternative. 

nothing  ^  to  be  made  by  a  lower  power. 

and  his  2*  foot  on  the  earth.  —  Rev.  10 : 2. 

The  angel's  l-  foot  was  upon  the  earth; 

and  left  to  us  as  his  rich  ^. 

Mere  I'  pardon  .  .  .  leaves  the  offender 
Marriage  is  the  ^  and  moral  provision  for 
and  no longerapply  ^  rulings  wholly  to 


/  226-23    L-  to  abolish  unpaid  servitude  in  the 

legend 

t  467-13    In  the  {*  of  the  shield,  which  led  to  a  quarrel 

leerendary 

g  626-14   in  the  ;•  Scriptural  text 

legerdemain 

/  212-21    In  ^  and  credulous  frenzy,  mortals  believe 


Legrion 

o  411-16 

lesrwlate 

p  381-14 

legislation 

m   63-26 

legislator 

p380-31 

legislators 

p  440-22 

legitimate 

$  120-28 

ph  182-8 

188-17 

184^3 

/  227-16 
228-11 
264-10 

p367-8 

1(464-9 

lending 

an  1^-35 

lends 

m    64-10 
/  209-16 

length 

pr^   ix-81 

a   42-7 

m    66-18 

«  134-6 

b  283-26 

o  360-13 

p  370-27 

380-1 

384-30 


demon,  or  evil,  replied  that  his  name  was  L: 

mortal  mind  cannot  ^  the  times,  periods, 

the  achievement  of  a  nobler  race  for  ^, 

as  a  {*  would  employ  to  defeat  the 

beliefs  of  your  human  mental  I- 

confirms  that  testimony  as  ^ 
Which,  then,  are  we  to  accept  as  l-  and 
the  ^  and  only  possible  action  of  Truth 
the  only  I'  ana  eternal  demands  on  man, 
Slavery  is  not  the  {•  state  of  man. 
The  enslavement  of  man  is  not  I: 
To  stop  eating,  drinking,  ...  is  not  ^. 
are  but  so  many  parodies  on  ^  C.  S., 
Human  hate  has  no  t  mandate 

a  problem  not  ^  itself  to  an  easy  explanation 

When  a  man  ^  a  helping  hand  to  some  noble 
Nearness,  .  .  .  ^  enchantment  to  this  view. 

degrees  by  which  she  came  at  V  to  the 
Death  will  be  found  at  f-  to  be  a 
will  at  I'  demand  a  higher  affection, 
at  ^  the  word  martyr  was  narrowed  in  its 
practically  demonstrated  in  I'  of  da3rs, 
must  at  ^  know  yourself  spiritually 
Quackery  likewise  fails  at  I-  to  inspire  the 
mar  """*  "•■  '• '"~  — — --^  ««-.^«.m-.-.  *.%.^ — •.*.       • 

Sid 


ty  rest  at  ^  on  some  receptive  thought, 
ikness,  sin,  and  death  must  at  /• 


431-16 

lengthens 

r  487-27 

lengthy 
lens 

/  214-27 

lenses 

p  388-^ 

leopard 

9  614-28 


DIU,   AUU   UVMI.A1   SUUBb  All  t 

•  that  there  is  no  cause  for  grief, 
390-10   Truth  will  at  r  compel  US  all  to 

but  at  ^  all  these  assistants  resigned  to  me, 


{•  our  days  by  strengthening  our  trust 


1-26   After  a  2*  examination  of  my  discovery 


may  end  the  power  of  light  and  I- ! 

complex  humors,  2-,  muscles,  the  iris 

{•  shall  lie  down  with  the  kid;  —  Isa.  11  -  6. 


lepers 

a    27-6 

$p    94-21 

$  132-6 

leprosy 

b  321-19 


m 


•P 


pre/  vili-18 
pr  2-9 
13-18 
a  26-17 
40-16 
64-  1 
66-19 
62-13 
62-14 
62-21 
63-16 
77-24 
86-21 
98-13 
$  108-18 
123-31 
128-14 
142-  1 
143-16 
146-  5 
155-23 
166-32 
161-16 
163-12 
ph  166-26 
170-  7 
173-32 
176-4 
176-6 
176-19 
176-30 
197-11 
198-23 
198-32 
199-18 
/  203-18 
217-20 
222-11 
222-13 
222-14 
222-15 
223-11 
224-17 
244-18 
247-31 
248-4 
249-28 
6  279-23 
286-19 
314-  1 
317-16 


336-24 
o  343-24 
344-31 
363-14 
360-10 
p  374-24 
378-  7 
378-81 
381-20 
388-6 
388-6 
889-6 
389^-6 


397-8 
406-29 
406-14 
408-26 
41^-16 
419-18 
421-12 
422-18 
425-16 
425-21 
426-  6 

t  449-19 
460-22 
461-22 

r  489-  1 
490-13 

9  626-8 


6&4r-29 
664-32 
666-1 
666-86 


LESS 


/•  are  cleansed,  the  deaf  hear,  —  Luke  7 :  22. 

Of  the  ten  ^  whom  Jesus  healed, 

^  are  cleansed,  and  the  deaf  hear,  —  Matt.  11 : 6. 

scientifically  demonstrated  that  I'  was  a 

Is  there  l-  sickness  because  of  these 

nor  can  the  infinite  do  ^  than  bestow  all  good, 

^  risk  of  overwhelming  our  real  wishes 

any  man  whose  origin  was  ^  spiritual. 

crimes  of  his  implacable  enemies  /*  criminal  ? 

be  would  have  been  2*  sensitive  to  those  beliefs. 

is  no  I'  imperative  than  the 

Taking  I-  "  thought  for  your  —  Matt.  6 :  26. 

/•  thought "  for  your  body — Matt.  6 :  25. 

but  ^  and  2*,  if  we  would  oe  wise  and  healthy. 

why  usage  should  accord  woman  I-  rights 

beautifuuy  I-  with  every  advanced  sU^e 

Seeing  is  no  f*  a  quality  of  physical 

much  I'  can  they  demonstrate  it. 

not  a  fraction  more,  not  a  unit  t. 

but  not  on  that  account  is  it  l-  scientific. 

and  requires  I-  repose. 

in  I'  time  than  the  old  systems, 

takes  the  /■  to  relieve  the  greater. 

governed  more  or  I'  by  our  systems  of  medicine. 

puts  I'  weight  into  the  material  or  fleshly  scale 

IS  it  safe  to  say  that  the  /*  in  quantity  you  have 

they  will  do  l-  violence  to  that 

there  would  be  l-  sickness  and  l*  mortality.'* 

invaUd's  faith  hi  the  divine  Mind  is  l-  than 

Did  Jesus  understand  ...  2*  than  Graham 

call  into  action  I-  faith  than  Buddhism 

and  I-  thought  is  given  to  sanitary  subjects, 

there  will  be  better  constitutions  and  l-  disease. 

Then  people  had  ^  time  for  selfishness, 

I'  distinct  type  and  chronic  form  of  disease. 

The  I'  that  is  said  of  physical  structure  and 

A  patient's  belief  is  more  or  I'  moulded 

or  that  a  /•  used  arm  must  be  weak. 

of  I-  Importance  than  a  knowledge  of  the  fact. 

prone  to  believe  ...  in  some  power  l-  than 

the  next  toil  will  fatigue  you  /•, 

Food  had  l-  power  to  nelp  or  to  hurt  her 

she  also  bad  Z-faith  in  the  so-called  pleasures  and 

Taking  I'  thought  about  what  she  should  eat 

consulting  the  stomach  ^  about  the 

we  cannot  put  the  g^^ater  into  the  /*. 

The  modem  lash  is  ^  material  than  the 

but  man  was  never  more  nor  ^  than  man. 

recipe  for  beauty  is  to  have  l-  illusion 

One  marvels  that  a  friend  can  ever  seem  l-  than 

night-dream  has  /*  matter  as  its  accompaniment. 

medicine  is  more  or  l-  infected  with  the 

the  glass  is  I-  opaque  than  the  walls. 

and  no  I-  material  until  the  ascension 

no  I'  tangible  because  it  is  spiritual 

else  God  would  .  .  .  become  ^  than  God. 

and  nothing  l-  can  express  God. 

Christendom  generally  demands  so  much  {-. 

are  more  fashionable  and  {•  spiritual  ? 

It  still  holds  them  more  or  l-. 

They  require  ^  self-abnegation, 

your  steps  are  {■  firm  because  of  your  fear, 

Disease  IS  ^  than- mind,  and  Mind  can  control 

it  would  manifest  ^  wisdom  than 

Think  ^  of  the  enactments  of  mortal  mind. 

Stolidity,  which  is  a  resisting  state . . .  suffers  Z-, 

only  because  it  knows  Z*  of  material  law. 

The  I'  we  know  or  think  about  hygiene, 

the  l-  we  are  predisposed  to  sickness. 

It  is  no  I'  erroneous  to  believe  in  the 

Suffering  is  no  V  a  mental  condition  than 

The  pains  of  sinful  sense  are  /■  harmful  than 

Sin  and  sickness  will  abate  and  seem  I'  real 

tarsal  Joint  is  I'  intimately  connected  with 

only  render  mortal  mind  temporarily  Z*  fearful, 

Think  l-  of  material  conditions 

If  a  crisis  occurs  .  .  .  treat  the  patient  f*  for  the 

causing  it  to  depend  I'  on  material  evidence. 

Mortal  man  will  be  I'  mortal,  when  he 

and  the  l*  we  acknowledge  matter  or  its  laws, 

discoverer  of  C.  S.  finds  the  path  l-  difficult 

baneful  effect  of  evil  associates  is  l*  seen  than 

Sickness  to  him  is  no  /*  a  temptation  than  is  sin, 

to  admit  that  .  .  .  renders  your  case  I-  curable, 

The  V  mind  there  is  manifested  in  matter 

mortals  are  more  or  I'  deprived  of  Truth. 

Belief  is  l-  than  understanding. 

misconception  of  Life  as  something  I*  than 

belief  that  the  lower  animals  are  2*  sickly 

there  is  l-  disease  in  proportion  as 

as  the  force  of  mortal  mind  is  /*  pungent 

Ontology  receives  /■  attention  than 


Digitized  by 


Google 


LESS  284 


LEVEL 


g  657-14 

557-15 

lessen 

a   40-14 

s  155-a> 

C2e2-  2 

£460-20 

lessened 

«p    80-2 
&  321-24 

lessening 

p405% 

lesser 

a    40-21 

ap    95-14 

an  104-26 

s  106-14 

121-24 

p/i  183-23 

/231-9 
6  291-8 

303-8 

r  467-19 

467-20 

y  608-24 

610-14 

618-13 

689-11 

644-26 

lesson 

/  207-13 

221-32 

e  266-14 

6308-6 

326-31 

p  363-21 

lessons 

m    67-2 

«  100-28 

/  237-16 

240-  7 

248-6 

©370-28 

407-17 

lest 

pr^     x-29 

a    38-29 

0  360-20 

p  366-22 

414-18 

419-17 

<  469-10 

jf  629-20 

637-1 

637-31 

54^17 

let 

W    16-24 

16-24 

a    20-27 

20-29 

20-30 

33-20 

41^-24 

m    66-» 

62-24 

63-22 

64r^27 

«p    91-5 

an  106-16 

5  141-28 

141-29 

142-17 

144-3 

ph  168-30 

/  201-14 

208-20 

225-9 

239-8 

239-12 

238-14 

242-16 

M6-29 

248-29 

249-  1 

249-8 

249-6 

249-6 

240-8 

C256-3 

267-26 

&  27(^8 

the  ^  a  mortal  knows  of  sin,  disease,  and 
the  ^  pain  and  sorrow  are  his. 

Another's  sufferine  cannot  ^  oar 
if  drags  are  an  antidote  .  .  .  why  V  the 
does  not  V  man's  dependence  on  God, 
enlisted  to  V  evil,  disease,  and  death; 

not  I'  by  eiying  utterance  to  trath. 
God  had  7-  Moses'  fear  by  this  proof  in 

If  sin  is  not  regretted  and  is  not  ^, 

I'  apostles  of  Truth  may  endure 

The  greater  or  i-  ability  of  a 

case  of  the  greater  error  overcoming  the  1-. 

the  ^  demonstration  to  prove  the  greater, 

rule  that  the  greater  controls  the  7-. 

No  reservation  is  made  for  any  /-  loyalty. 

no  I'  power  equals  the  infinite  All-power; 

till  mortals  have  already  yielded  to  each  ^  call 

The  minutiae  of  ^  individualities  reflect 

The  fiTcater  cannot  be  in  the  1-. 

belief  that  the  greater  can  be  in  the  V 

rising  from  the  /*  to  the  greater, 

the  /■  light  to  rule  the  night:  —  Gen.  1 ;  16. 

God  gives  the  l-  idea  of  Himself  for 

belonging  to  no  V  parent. 

man,  ...  is  neither  a  ^  god  nor  the 

Withoat  this  Z-,  we  lose  sight  of  the 
brings  with  it  another  2-, 
until  the  V  is  sufficient  to  exalt  you; 
Until  the  ^  is  learned  that  God  is  the 
and  learned  a  /-  in  divine  Science, 
and  so  brought  home  the  ^  to  all, 

and  learn  the  V  He  teaches  ? 

Jesus  once  said  of  his  ^ : 

should  be  taught . . .  C.  S.,  among  their  first  l\ 

Suns  and  planets  teach  grand  1-, 

Men  and  women  of  riper  years  and  larger  ^ 

These  V  are  useful. 

Let  the  slave  of  wrong  desire  learn  the  ^  of 

V  their  works  be  reproved. 

I'  ye  should  understand  and  be  converted, 

V  at  any  time  they  should  see  —  Matt.  13;  15. 
The  physician  must  also  watch,  /■  he  be 

^  you  array  the  sick  against  their 
^  aught  unfit  for  development  enter  thought. 
I'  you  yourself  be  condemned  for  failing  to  take 
neither  shall  ye  touch  it,  I'  ye  —  d^n.  3  ■  3. 
now,  ^  he  put  forth  his  hand,  —  Gen.  3 .-  22. 
I'  man  should  improve  it  and  become  better; 
I'  any  finding  him  should  kill  him.  —'Geru  4 ;  15. 

and  {•  our  lives  attest  our  sinceritv. 

Here  l-  me  give  what  I  understand  to  be 

»♦  L'  us  lay  aside  every  weight,  —  Heb.  12: 1. 

/•  us  run  with  patience  the  race  —  tieb.  12 : 1. 

I'  ua  put  aside  material  self 

L'  not  the  flesh,  but  tbe  Spirit,  be  represented 

L'  men  think  they  had  killed  the  body  ! 

/•  not  man  put  asunder.  —  Matt.  19 .  6. 

I'  no  mortal  Interfere  with  God's  government 

I-  us  hope  it  will  be  granted. 

L'  not  mortals  permit  a  disregard  of  law 

L-  us  rid  ourselves  of  the  belief  that  man  is 

L'  this  age,  which  sits  in  judgment  on  C.  S., 

L'  our  pulpits  do  justice  to  C.  S. 

L'  it  have  fair  representation  by  the 

causes  the  left  to  ^  go  its  grasp  on  the  divine. 

I'  us  rely  upon  Mind,  which  needs  no 

Here  I'  a  word  be  noticed  which  will  be 

L'  us  disrobe  error. 

L'  us  learn  of  the  real  and  eternal, 

and  will  command  their  sentinels  not  to  /*  truth 

/•  worth  be  judged  according  to  wisdom, 

L'  it  be  understood  that  success  in  error  is 

"  L-  the  wicked  forsake  his  way,  —  Isa.  55 ;  7. 

I'  us  labor  to  dissolve  with  the  universal 

L'  us  then  shape  our  views  of  existence  into 

L'  unselfishness,  goodness,  mercy, 

L'  us  accept  Science,  relinquish  all  theories 

I'  us  have  one  God,  one  Mind, 

L'  the  **  male  and  female  "  of  —  Oen.  1 ;  27. 

L'  us  feel  the  divine  energy  of  Spirit, 

L'  us  rejoice  that  we  are  subject  to 

"  L'  there  be  light,"  —  Gen.  1  •  3. 

••  I'  thy  garments  be  always  white."  —  Eecl.  9 ;  8. 

"  L'  th&  Mind  be  in  you,  which  —  Phil.  2 .  5. 


let 


6  302-14 
306-24 
327-29 
340-6 
340-9 

o  356-10 
366-11 
355-12 
369-  3 

p  367-21 


384-5 
386-11 
390-13 
394-20 
407-17 
407-24 


lethar^ 
lets  ** 

pr    16-5 


/*  us  remember  that  harmonious  and 
**  L'  me  go,  for  the  day  breaketh ;  "  ^Oen.  32 ;  26. 
L-  chat  mform  the  sentiments 
«*  L-  US  hear  the  conclusion  of  —  Eecl.  12 :  13. 
L'  us  hear  the  conclusion  of  the  whole  matter : 
{•  the  dead  bury  their  dead." — Matt.  8  .*  22. 
L'  discord  of  every  name  and  nature  be  heard  no 
I'  the  harmonious  and  true  sense  of  Life 
L-  any  clergyman  try  to  cure  his  friends  by 
L'  us  watch,  work,  and  pray  that  this  salt 
368-32    Once  I'  tbe  mental  physician  believe  in  the 
379-14    L'  the  despairing  invalid,  inspecting  the  hue 
379-18    {'  her  learn  the  opposite  statement  of  Life 
381-27    L'  us  banish  sidmess  as  an  outlaw, 
L'  us  reassure  ourselves  with  the 
L'  UB  remember  that  the  eternal  law  of  right, 
L-  your  higher  sense  of  justice 
Will  you  bid  a  man  ^  evils  overcome  him, 
L'  the  slave  of  wrong  desire  learn 
L'  the  perfect  model  be  present  in  your 
L'  ns  suppose  two  parallel  cases  of 
434-  6    Others  say,  ...  i-  us  folk>w  Christ." 
436-26    but  they  were  compelled  to  ^  him  be  taken 
L'  us  niake  man  in  oar  image,  —  Gen.  1  .-26. 
and  I'  them  have  dominion.  —  Gen.  1 .26. 
L-  what  False  Belief  utters,  now  and  forever, 
^-  us  be  faithful  in  pointing  the  way 
but  /■  us  also  be  careful  always  to 
••  L'  there  be  no  strife,  I  pray  thee,  —  Gen.H :  8. 
464-26    L'  your  loving  care  and  counsel  support  all 
457^^    L-  this  Principle  be  applied  to  the  cure  of 
"  L'  God  be  true,  but  every  —  Bom.  3 ;  4. 
**  L'  us  make  man  in  our  image,  —  Gen.  1 .-  26. 
and  {*  them  have  dominion  t-  Gen.  1  ;26. 
L'  neither  fear  nor  doubt  overshadow  your 
L-  C.  S.,  instead  of  corporeal  sense. 
And  God  said,  L-  there  be  light:  -  Oen.  1 :3. 
God  said,  L-  there  be  a  firmament  —  Gen.  1  .-6. 
and  /•  It  divide  the  waters  from  —  Qen.  1 ;  6. 
L'  the  waters  under  the  heaven  —  Gen.  1 ;  9. 
and  I'  the  dry  land  appear:  —  Gen.  1 .-  9. 
L'  the  earth  bring  forth  grass,  —  Oen.  1  -•  11. 
And  God  said,  L-  there  be  Ik^hts—  Oen.  1 .  14. 
and  ^  them  be  for  signs,  and  for—  Oen.  1 .- 14. 
And  I'  them  be  for  lights  in  the—  Otn.  1 .- 15. 
L-  the  waters  bring  forth  —  Gen.  1  .*  20. 
l  fowl  multiply  in  the  earth.  —  Gen.  1 :22. 
L'  the  earth  bring  forth  the  —  Oen,  1  ;  24. 
Z*  us  make  man  in  our  image,  —  Oen.  1  .*  26. 
and  l  them  have  dominion  —  Oen.  1 ;  26. 
••  Z*  them  have  dominion."  —  Gen.  1 :  26. 
Icelandic:  ...  Z*  us  make  man  after  our  mind 

L'  Truth  uncover  and  destroy  error 

642-20    I'  human  justice  pattern  the  divine. 
648-  2    V  him  take  the  water  of  life  —  Rev.  22 .- 17. 
♦•  L'  there  be  light."— fren.  1  ;3. 
L'  us  get  up  early  to  the  vineyards:  —  Songt:  12. 
I-  UB  see  if  the  vine  Jlourish,  —  Song  7 ;  12. 


438-3 
438-4 

441-11 

<  444-16 

444-18 

444-26 


r  4n-20 
475-23 
475-24 
495-16 
496-20 

1^503-18 
605-4 
606-5 
606-16 
506-16 
607-11 

509-  9 
509-11 

510-  6 
611-19 
612-18 
613-14 
615-11 
515-12 
616-21 
626-13 
642-19 


566-19 
A600-* 


when  the  l-  of  mortals,  produced  by 


„     __    _    /•  in  Truth,  Life,  and  Love. 

p  407-26   spiritualixation  of  thought  Z*  in  the  light, 

letter 

absolute 

r  483-21    revealed  the  spirit  ...  if  not  the  abeolute  l-. 
Mid  the  spirit 

b  330-  9   the  I-  and  the  spirit  bear  witness, 
lack  of  the 

a  146-  5    the  lack  of  the  ^  could  not  hinder  their  work; 
of  Christian  Science 

o  354-32    If  the  f '  of  C.  S.  appears  inconsistent, 
of  Science 

a  113-  3   The  I-  of  Science  plentifully  reaches  humanity 

/  243-11    must  always  accompany  the  l-  of  Science 
without  the  spirit 

$  145-  6   {-,  without  the  spirit,  would  have  made  void 


i  113-  7 
114-22 

p367-  3 

e461-8 
454-31 

r  496-27 

letting 

« 158-26 

163-  2 

(7  506-29 

level 

pfcl73-8 
/230-8 
p  369-27 
g  506-  1 


Without  thw,  the  I-  is  but  the  dead  body  of 
has  to  be  poured  into  the  old  bottles  of  the  /*. 
nor  bury  uie  morale  of  C.  8.  in  the  .  .  .  V. 
Students  of  C.  S.,  who  start  with  its  I- 
Remember  that  the  /•  and  mental  an^ment  are 
Study  thoroughly  the  V  and  imbibe  the  spirit. 

/•  in  matter's  higher  stratum,  mortal  mind, 
and  afterward  /•  her  loose  upon  sick  people." 
V  in  the  light  of  spiritual  understanding. 

is  reduced  to  the  l-  of  error. 
Break  up  cliques,  ^  wealth  with  honeetv, 
Unscientific  methods  are  finding  their  dead  2*. 
the  divine  idea  seems  to  fall  to  uie  ^  of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


lever 

r486-S2 

lieTi 

llabilitT 

a  40-15 
/  230-29 
p  877-  3 

liable 

$  140-24 

ifie-32 

/230-28 


LEVER  285 

is  Uke  saying  that  the  power  is  in  the  ^. 

definition  of 

Another's  snlTerinff  cannot  lessen  our  own  l\ 
never  thorooghly  nealed  until  the  I' 
and  Uiat  thought  governs  ttiis  l\ 


Life 


a  man-projected  God,  I'  to  wrath,  repentance, 
physician  is  I' to  increase  disease 

-^    though  it  is  Z*  to  reappear; 

248-22    result  is  that  you  are  2*  to  follow 
6  304-27   {*  to  be  misapprehended  and  lost  in  confusion, 
he  is  /'  to  admit  also  the  reality  of 
If  .  .  .  you  are  {■  to  an  attack  from  that  source. 
{•  to  the  development  of  that  thought 


p  3flB-  1 
302J6 
392-18 
412-11 
419-^ 

liar 

be  Is  a 

l»  292-25 
r  654-21 


it 


^Z  580-31 
was  "a 
o  357-  7 


by  naming  it  audibly,  you  are  ^ 
mortal  mmd  is  ^  to  any  phase  of  belief. 


he  is  a  / ,  and  the  father  of  it.'*  — Jo^n  8 .44. 
»•  He  is  a  /•,  and  the  father  of  it.*'— JoAm  8  .-44. 
he  is  a  ^  and  the  father  of  it."  —John  8  /  44. 

it  was  •'  a  « ,  and  the  father  of  It."— ^oAn  8 ;  44. 


•*  but  every  rm.»rtan  man  a  ^."  —  Bom.  8 ;  4. 
Mortal  bejef  is  a  /•  from  the  beghinine, 
Truth  creates  neither  a  lie,  .  .  .  nor  a7-. 
Material  Law  is  a  /*  who  cannot  bear  witness 
Personal  Sen^e,  iM  recorded  .  .  .  as  a  ^. 
but  every  fmaterial]  man  a  /*."  —  Rom.  3 ;  4. 
No,  not  it  (^S^od  id  true  and  mortal  man  a  ^. 


#113-25 
6290-31 
o  367-9 
p  441-13 

441-31 
r  471-21 

478-17 

liars 

pr   16-19 

liberal 

pr     3-21 

liberally 

a   64-10   That  he  might /•  pour  his  dear-twught  treasures 

liberation 

an  103-  9   As  in  the  beginning,  however,  this  ^  does  not 

liberator 

/  226-22 

Liberty 

$  181-21 

161-22 

b  299-  3 

liberty 

andUfe 

p  434-26 
and  risrhts 

p  436-17 
elements  of 

/  224-28 
glorious 

/  227-25 
set  at 


the  first  lie  and  all  /*. 

and  for  a  ^  outpouring  of  benefactions. 


Love  is  the  ^. 

as  she  knelt  before  a  statue  of  L'^ 

•*  L-,  what  crimes  are  committed  in  thy  name! ' 

when  he  carves  his  '*  Statue  of  Z*," 


lie 

hides  behind  a 

g  642-  6   Though  error  hides  behind  a  ^ 
loves  a 

a   47-23    world  generally  loves  a  I-  better  than  Truth; 
ntaketh  a 

ap  677-27    "  defileth,  ...  or  maketh  at-."  —  Jiev.  21 ;  27. 
f/l  688-  4    *'  worketh  ...  or  maketh  a  ^."  —  Jiev,  21 ;  27. 
naaterial 

ap  666-24    the  material  ^  made  war  upon  the 
of  false  beUef 

p  370-  3   turn  from  the  l-  of  false  belief  to  Truth, 
of  material  sense 

b  318-12    put  to  silence  this  ^  of  material  sense 
rejectine  a 

o  357-  6    not  by  accepting,  but  by  rejecting  a  ^. 
serpentine 

g  541-22    Here  the  serpentine  {*  invents  new  forms. 
speaketh  a 

b  292-25    When  he  speaketh  a  ^,  he  —  John  8 ;  44. 
symbolises  a 

ap  563-  8   The  great  red  dragon  symbolizes  a  /*, 
turns  the 

9D   92-21    Uncover  error,  and  it  turns  the  ^  upon  you. 
worketh  a 

t  445-24    human  will  which  maketh  and  worketh  a  ^, 


jp    81-14 


prtf  xi-21 
ndardof 

/  227-21 


conspiracy  against  the  I-  and  life  of  Man. 
a  destroyer  of  Mortal  Man's  V  and  rights. 
Truth  brings  the  elements  of  ^. 
*«  glorious  /•  of  the  children  of  God,  *^—/{om.  8:21. 
To  set  at  l-  them  tliat  are  bruised.  —  Luke  4 .- 18. 
C.  S.  raises  the  standard  of  {• 


$  161-17    life,  /*,  and  the  pursuit  of  hai 
Spirit  of  the  Lord  is,  there  is  I 
the  /*  of  the  sons  of  God. 
/•  of  which  he  has  been  unjustly  deprived. 
Spirt  t  of  the  Lord  is,  there  is  l-.*^  —  II  Cor.  3 ;  17. 


/  227-18 
bi 


The  I-  disposition  is  discouraged  over  its 
Error  charges  its  I-  to  Truth  and  says: 


'  —  //Cor.  8. 17. 
»  315-19 
p  435-35 
r481-5 

licentioas 

s  130-2 
lie  (noun) 
charges  its 

6^307-17 
claims  to  be 

g  523-  7    the  V  claims  to  be  truth. 
condemned  this 

g  539-16   Scriptures  declare  that  God  condemned  this  l 
consigns  the 

g  642-25   justice  consigns  the  {*  which 
destroys  Itself 

b  &6-30   error,  the  ^,  destroys  itself. 
destroy  this 

ap  568-  5    Science  is  able  to  destroy  this  ?•,  called  evil. 
first 

pr    16-19    i.s  but  another  name  for  the  first  I- 

gl  694-  4    Serpent  ...  the  first  ^  of  limitation; 
first  voluble 

g  633-13    the  snake-talker  utters  the  first  voluble  Z', 
from  the  beginning 

ap  567-26    must  be  a  ^  from  the  beginning. 


giving  the 

0r  530-18 


represents  error  as  . 


,  giving  the  ^  to 


than  the  opposite  . . .  would  prove  immortality 

a^. 
But  a  /',  the  opposite  of  Truth,  cannot 
nor  can  a  /*  hold  the  preponderance  of 
manifested  by  mankind  it  stands  for  a  ^, 
Truth  creates  neither  a  /*,  .  .  nor  a  liar, 
tell  the  truth  concerning  the  V. 
The  supposititious  parent  of  evil  is  a  r. 
or  is  it  a  ^  concerning  man  and  God? 
It  must  be  a  ^,  for  God  presently 
Evil  is  unreal  because  it  is  a  ^, 
the  I'  represents  God  as  repeating  creation, 
i8  to  teach  mortals  never  to  lielieve  a  I: 
Death.    An  Ulusion,  the  /•  of  life  in  matter; 
Devil.    Evil;  af-;  error: 
a  I- ;  the  opposite  of  Trutn,  named  error; 

the  liodies  which  I*  buried  in  its  sands: 

says:  ...  I  can  cheat,  /*,  commit  adultery, 

''  As  the  tree  falls,  so  it  must  /*." 

Truth  creates  neither  a  lie,  a  capacity  to  /*,  nor 

shall  /•  down  with  the  kid;  —  laa.  11 : 6. 

to  ^  down  in  green  pastures :  —  Paal.  23  •  2. 

The  wrong  V  in  unmerited  censure, 

^  in  the  answer  to  these  questions: 

to  hatch  their  silly  innuendoes  and  /•, 

your  remedy  /•  in  forgetting  the  whole  thing; 

fundamental  error  ^  In  the  supposition 

To  the  observer,  the  body  /•  listless, 

The  chief  difiieulty  ...  2-  in  this. 

The  elucidation  of  C.  S.  ^  in  its  spiritual  sense, 

confidence  inspired  by  Science  V  in  the  fact 

explanation  /•  in  the  support  which  they  derived 

dlmcult>'  /'  in  ignorance  of  what  God  is. 

Corporeal  sense  defrauds  and  V\ 

Undisturbed  it  ^  in  the  open  field, 

the  city  which  "  ^  foursquare."  — /?ev.  21 ;  16. 
as  one  that  *'  ^  foursquare  "  —  Rev.  21 ;  16. 
Life's) 

Such  a  one  abideth  in  Z*, 

It  lives  through  all  /.*, 
namely,  that  all  Z.*  is  God. 

all  is  L-,  and  there  is  no  death, 
all  is  L'y  and  death  has  no  dominion. 
and  giMMlness 

7  246-28    L'  and  goodness  are  immortal. 
and  health 

p  430-1 1    shut  out  the  true  sense  of  J>*  and  health. 
and  Intelligence 

pr    14-12    A-  and  intelligence  are  purely  spiritual, 
b  310-15    Soul  ...  as  the  centralX*  and  intelligence 
r  477-22    Soul  is  the  substance,  L\  and  intelligence  of 
and  its  faculties 

/  246-  4    L-  and  its  faculties  are  not  measured  by 
and  liove 

a   22-12    the  demand  of  L-  and  Love, 

26-32    working  out  the  harmony  of  L'  and  Love, 
sp    91-  6    obey  only  the  divine  Principle,  L'  and  Love. 
$  108-  6    It  was  the  divine  law  of  L-  and  Love, 
c  258-  3    glories  of  limitless,  incorporeal  L'  and  I^ove. 
b  323-25    gives  the  true  understanning  of  L'  and  liOve, 
o  348-15    when  we  ascribe  to  Him  almighty  L-  and  Love 
p  381-17    In  infinite  />•  and  Love  there  is  no  sickness. 


ph  177-20 

177-22 

b  330-28 

0  357-8 

<448-  9 

r  4a'V.2.') 

g  524-25 

6-.M-27 

527-20 

527-26 

540-24 

gl  584-9 

584-17 

594-2 

lie  (verb) 

sp    87-23 

/  252-19 
b  291-22 

0  357-9 

J7  614-23 

ap  578- 6 

lies 

pr     9-3 

9-5 

m    68-22 

ph  165-19 

171-31 

/  250-20 

©34^14 

349-19 

p368-3 

385-6 

427-22 

r  480-13 

{7  514-12 

lieth 

ap  674-16 

675-8 

Life  {see  also 

abideth  in 

b  325-6 

aU 

s  146-29 

fir526-8 

all  is 

b  331-16 

o  347-7 

Digitized  by 


Google 


Life 


286 


Life 


Life 

and  I«oTe 

p  480-  9   adyanoe  more  rapidly  towards  God,  !,%  and 

Lore. 
g  63&-12    a  flgare  of  divine  L'  and  Love, 
ap  661-10   Punty  was  the  symbol  of  X*  and  Lore. 
gl  680-  7    yield  to  the  spiritoal  sense  of  L-  and  Lore. 
606-23    divine  L-  and  Love  illumine  it, 
606-24   the  spiritual  understanding  of  L-  and  Lore, 
and  Soul 

o  344-  2    God  as  the  only  absolute  L'  and  Soul, 
and  sabstauoe 

b  314-22    the  true  idea  of  L-  and  substance. 
and  the  universe 

b  306-28    L'  and  the  universe,  ever  present  and  eternal. 
and  Truth 

8  117-18    illustratins:  and  demonstrating  L-  and  Truth 

{216-18    is  in  subm&sion  to  everlasting  L-  and  Truth 
270-20    demonstration  of  eternal  ir  and  Truth 
304-  1    sweet  sense  and  presence  of  L-  and  Truth. 
as  God 

sp    70-  4    those  who  are  iniorant  of  L-  as  God. 
b  310-27    if  Spirit  shouldlose  L- as  God,  good, 
asl^ove 

p  3<Jl-30   rise  to  the  true  consciousness  of  L'  as  Love, 
as  permanent 

b  306-24    which  cognizes  L*  as  permanent. 
bread  of 

/  222-10   and  feeds  thought  with  the  bread  of  L-. 
can  be  understood 

p  427-11    before  L'  can  be  understood  and  harmony 
conception  of  the 

a   47-3    a  faint  conception  of  the  X*  which  is  God. 
eorresponds  to 

g  617-10    ideal  woman  corresponds  to  L'  and 
demonstrates 

b  306-  7    L'  demonstrates  L'. 
887-18   which  demonstrates  L'  in  Christ, 
divine 

{tee  divine) 
eternal 
pr^  vii-20   Him  whom  to  know  aright  is  L-  eternal, 
a   60-19   If  his  full  recognition  of  eternal  L-  had 
/  203-32    in  order  to  give  him  eternal  L\ 
e  267-29    inexhaustible  Love,  eternal  X*,  omnipotent 
Truth. 
388-27    To  him  belongs  eternal  L-. 
260-  3    for  he  reflects  eternal  L-: 
b  279-20    demonstration  of  eternal  L'  and 
p  880-  4    must  be  finally  conquered  by  eternal  L: 
496-27    with  unflinching  faith  in  God,  in  L-  etemaL 
429-  1    omnipotent  andetemal  £*, 
r  409-  3    all  substance  and  is  L-  eternal. 
407-  4    the  Bible  as  our  sufficient  guide  to  eternal  L; 
487-22    faith  to  understand  eternal  L', 
g  500-  8    the  certain  sense  of  eternal  L: 
gl  684-15    until  every  belief  .  .  .  yields  to  eternal  L; 
586-9    Father.  Eternal  £*;  the  one  Mind; 
688-  8    developnkent  of  eternal  X*,  Truth,  and  Love. 
everlasting 

/  216-18    his  body  is  in  submission  to  everlasting  L- 
r  488-12   yields  to  the  reality  of  everlasting  L: 
•ver-present 

6  312-20   man's  eternal  Principle  is  ever-present  L; 
arldences  of 

b  289-17    with  the  spiritual  evidences  of  X* ; 
explain 

a   27-17   Jesus*  parables  explain  X*  as  never  mingling 
God  is  onr 

8  107-17    remembering  that  in  reality  God  is  our  X*, 
p  388-24    when  we  learn  that  God  is  our  X-. 
Goo  is  the  only 

b  280-  4    until  he  learns  that  God  is  the  only  X*. 

324-15    the  understanding  that  God  is  the  only  X*. 
r  472-  1    Science  teaches  man  that  God  is  the  only  X*, 
God,  or 

a   27-21    pantheism,  —  that  God,  or  X-,  is  in  or  of  matter 
sp   96-  7    we  approach  God,  or  X*,  in  proportion  to 
goes  on  nnchangea 

8  122-26    in  Science,  X*  goes  on  unchanged 
great  facts  of 

8  122-  4    but  the  great  facts  of  X*,  rightly  understood, 
bis 

a   26-10    His  true  flesh  and  blood  were  his  X- ; 
hlM  spiritual 

a    51-17    no  more  be  separated  from  his  spiritual  X* 
imnaortal 

r  496-22    at  war  with  the  facts  of  immortal  X*, 
immortality  of 

•p    70-23    perfect  harmony  and  immortality  of  X*, 
infinite 

o  347-  7    God,  who  is  hiflnite  X-, 
p  381-17   In  infinite  X*  and  Love  there  is  no 
g  518-23    varied  expressions  of  God  reflect . . .  infinite  X*, 
in  Himself 

o  357-29    Has  the  Father  •*  X-  in  Himself,*'  —  John  5 .-  26. 


Life 

intellUnnce  and 

fUs-U    the  light  and  might  of  intelligence  and  X*. 
Irradianoeof 

gl  584-  1    DAT.    The  irradiance  of  X*; 
is  continnons 

8  157-^   proof  that  X*  is  continuous  and  hannoniooi. 
isdeatlUese 

r487-3   Xisdeathlees. 
is  divine  Mind 

r460-4   X- is  divine  Mind. 
is  divine  Principle 

r  468-26   .<4iistrer.  —  X*  is  divine  Principle,  Mind,  Soul, 


X*  is  eternal. 

That  X*  is  God,  Jesus  proved 

He  knew  .  .  .  that  real  X*  is  God; 

demonstrated  to  me  that  X-  is  God 

X'  is  God,  and  man  is  the  idea  of  God, 

nothing  .  .  .  can  enter  being,  for  X*  it  God. 

X'  is  God,  good,  and  not  evu; 

Because  X*  is  God,  Life  must  be  eternal. 

If  these  children  .  .  .  forget  that  X*  is  God. 

mortals  are  hastening  to  Team  that  X*  is  God, 

X-  is  God  and  God  U  AU. 

He  understood  man,  whose  X*  is  God, 

We  should  remember  that  X-  is  God, 

The  understanding  that  X*  is  God,  Spirit, 

We  all  must  learn  that  X-  is  God. 

namely,  that  all  X-  is  (vod. 

If  X'  is  God,  as  the  Scriptures  imply, 


is  eternal 

/  246-27 
is  God 

a    27-10 

51-16 

pA  183-32 

200-11 

/228-6 

d  288-21 

280-32 

300-17 

327-19 

p  366-28 

369-20 

394-28 

r  487-27 

406-9 

(7  526-8 

560-21 

Is  Mind 

b  331-  5    X*  is  Hind,  the  creator  reflected 
Is  not  contingent 

p  368-20    X-  is  not  contingent  on  bodily  conditions 
Is  not  embryonic 

g  560-22    If  Life  is  God, .  .  .  then  X*  is  not  embryonic, 
is  not  Umited 

r460-4    X- is  not  limited. 
is  real 

p  428-  3   X'  is  real,  and  death  is  the  illusion. 
is  reflected 

&510-  9    X*  is  reflected  in  existence, 
-sustained 

p  390-  4    We  cannot  deny  that  X*  is  self -sustained, 
is  Spirit 

c  364-16 

6  310-96 

p  376-12 
is  the  law 

m  63-10    and  X-  is  the  law  of  his  being. 

p  427- 2    X- is  the  law  of  Soul,  even  the  law  of 
is  tbe  origin 

r  487-  8    X-  is  the  origin  and  ultimate  of  man, 
is  Truth 

r  472- 1    and  that  this  X*  is  Triith  and  Love; 
Jesus  demonstrated 

/  244-  5   On  their  basis  Jesus  demonstrated  X*, 
Uwof 

(sesUvr) 
laws  of 

8  107-  2   the  Christ  Science  or  divine  laws  of  X*, 
leads  to 

/  202-20   thetrueway  leads  to  X- instead  of  to  death, 
life  of 

b  320-  2   of  the  truth  of  Truth  and  of  the  life  of  X-, 
I^ove,  and  wisdom 

b  283-  6    Mind  is  the  same  X-,  Love,  and  wisdom 
Love,  Truth 

«p   81-16    X-,  Love,  Truth,  is  the  only  proof  of 
manifestations  of 

g  543-27    reflected  Ui  the  myriad  manifeeutions  of  X*, 

that  is,  of  God,  who  is  man's  X* 

can  never  destroy  God.  who  is  man's  X*. 

admitted  to  be  the  only  Mind  and  X*. 


When  we  realize  that  X-  is  Spirit, 
The  only  X-  is  Spirit, 
that  X-  IB  Spirit,  and  that 


0866-4 

p  425-17 
Mind  and 

b  276-17 
Mind  or 

b  291-26 


No  resurrection  from  the  grave  awaits  Mind 
or  X', 
misconception  of 

g  542-29   The  sinful  misconception  of  X* 
must  be  eternal 

6  280-^2    X-  must  be  eternal,  self-existent. 
newness  of 

g  520-13    they  will  reveal  eternity,  newness  of  X*, 
no  matter  in 

8  113-31    no  matter  in  X-,  and  no  Ufe  in  matter; 
not  the  fruits  of 

/  243-30    Sin,  and  death  are  not  the  fruits  of  X*. 


of  all 

9500-2 
of  man 

a    51-11 
b  301-17 


Spirit  is  discerned  to  be  the  X-  of  all. 

Nothing  could  kill  this  X*  of  num. 
Divine  Principle  is  the  X*  of  man. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Life 

of  mail 

p  388-22   doeft  not  affect  the  absolute  L-  of  man, 
g  556-80   Knowing  that  God  was  the  L-  of  man, 


287 


Life 


a  19u32 

/20^4 

&  283-19 

or  God 

/24»-ll 


thou  Shalt  not  know  evil,  for  there  it  one  L\ 
false  conolosions  that  there  is  more  than  one  L- ; 
deem  this  the  manifestation  of  the  one  A*, 


Any  other  theory  of  1>\ot  God,  is  delusive 

^  283-14  Th^  insist  that  L\  or  GOd,  is  one  .  .  .  with 

o  357-dO  if  so,  can  L-,  or  God,  dwell  in  evil 

g  543-29  belief  .  .  .  would  make  L\  or  God,  mortal. 
or InteUlfcenoe  ^.  ^ 

g  650-  6  God  is  the  £•,  or  intelligenee,  which 
or  Bftind 

$p   91-17  the  substance  of  L-  or  Mind. 

b  282-  3  The  real  L\  or  Mind,  and  its  opposite, 

290-10  That  L'  or  Mind  is  finite  ...  is  false. 

g  609-  3  and  the  deathless  Z*,  or  Mind, 

650-  8  If  this  be  so,  whence  cometh  L-^  or  Mind, 
or  Soul 

If  Z-  or  Soul  and  its  representative,  man, 


It  cannot  make  X*  or  Truth  apparent, 
are  not  concconitants  of  L'  or  Truth. 

the  supremacy  of  ...  I**  over  death, 


%x 


b  30^13 
or  Trath 

a   42-6 

ph  196-16 

OTer  death 

p  406-22 
path  of 

t  461-12  strive,  to  enter  the  narrow  path  of  L; 
Prinolple,  or 

b  S»3-24  The  divine  Principle,  or  L*,  cannot  be 

g  607-16  creative  power  of  the  divine  Principle,  or  L*, 
foal 

b  282-  3  The  real  L-,  or  Mind,  and  its  opposite, 

32a-  6  God  is  good  and  the  only  real  L-, 
reality  of 

7^27  earthly  mortal  is  not  the  reality  of  i^' 

o  822-  6  we  shall  gain  the  realitv  of  L-, 

o  863-32  nor  apprehend  the  reality  of  L'. 

r  487-29  our  trust  in  the  deathless  reality  of  L*, 

/  250-30  Science  reveals  L'  as  not  being  at  the  mercy  of 
Selonoeof 

{tee  Solenee) 
Sonlf  or 

p  888-26  sin  and  sickness  are  not  qualities  of  Soul,  or  L; 
8plHt,and 

5  280-^  belief  that  .  .  .  Spirit,  and  L-,  is  in  finite  forms. 
spirit  of 

p  433-81  Ah  I  but  Christ,  Truth,  the  spirit  of  L' 
splntual 

{see  spbitnal) 
statoment  of 

p  379-19  let  her  learn  the  opposite  statement  of  L* 
sabstanoe  and 

b  286-22  God's  thoughts  ...  are  substance  and  L-, 
substance,  and  Intelligenoe 

a   27-14  L-,  substance,  and  intelligence  of  the  universe 

ph  186-19  God  as  the  only  A*,  substance,  and  intelligence, 

gl  606-  7  the  idea  of  X*,  substance,  and  intelligence; 
supernal 

6  819^  2  has  no  kinship  with  the  L'  supernal. 
tkatlsTrath 

ep  07-29  demonstrating  the  L-  that  is  Truth, 
tlMonly 

b  330-11  God  is  infinite,  the  onlv  L;  substance, 

p  428-32  the  understanding  of  God  as  the  only  L\ 
tlMory  of 

/  219-11  Any  other  theory  of  L\  or  God,  is  delusive 
this 

p  429-  2  this  L'  must  be  brought  to  light 
e  idea  of 

6  325-  2  he  who  perceives  the  true  idea  of  X* 
true  sense  of 

o  366-13  the  harmonious  and  true  sense  of  X* 
Trntikand 

(f00Trath) 
Troth,  and  Ijove 

pr     a-27  If  we  are  ungrateful  for  X',  Truth,  and  Love, 

14-18  controlled  by  spiritual  X*,  Truth,  and  Love. 

a  60-14  Had  X*.  Truth,  and  Love  forsaken  him 

64-14  proof  that  X*,  Truth,  and  Love  heal  the  sick 

$  107-  2  divine  laws  of  X*,  Truth,  and  Love, 

106-23  X*.  Truth,  and  Love  are  all-powerful  and 

isa-  6  evident  to  Peter  that  divine  X*,  Truth,  and  Love, 

140-  8  as  divine  Mind,  as  X*,  Truth,  and  Love. 

164-24  X*,  Truth,  and  Love  save  from  sin, 

b  296-  2  X\  Truth,  and  Love  are  the  realities  of 

308-11  whatever  reflects  Mind,  X*,  Truth,  and  Love,  is 

381-26  X*,  Truth,  and  Love  constitute  the  triune 

386-16  emanations  of  Him  who  is  X*,  Truth,  and  Love. 

p  41S^  6  leave  the  field  to  God,  X*,  Truth,  and  Love, 

427-22  God,  X-,  Truth,  and  Love  make  man  undying, 

r  467-10  one  God  and  Father,  one  X*,  Truth,  and  Love. 

409-10  X*,  Truth,  and  Love,  —  named  God. 


474-16 

g  502-27 

606-23 

606-  7 


Life 

Troth,  and  Love 

r  474-  1    X*,  Truth,  and  Love  .  .  .  destroy  all  error. 
If  .  .  .  are  as  real  as  X',  Truth,  and  Love, 
The  creative  Principle  —  X*,  Truth,  and  Love 
unfolds  Mind.  —  X-,  Truth,  and  Love, 
X-,  Truth,  ana  Love  which  governs  all. 
610-27    a  symbol  of  Biind,  of  X*.  Truth,  and  Love 
616-20    the  tri-unity  of  X*,  Truth,  and  Love. 
618-23   reflect  .  .  .  infinite  X*,  Truth,  and  Love. 
622-29    Does  X-,  Truth,  and  Love  produce  death, 
ap  677-14    first,  the  Word  of  X*,  Truui,  and  Love; 
gl  582-29    representatives  of  X*,  Truth,  and  Love. 
683-22    self -existent  X*,  Truth,  and  tx>ve ; 
588-  8    development  of  eternal  X*,  Truth,  and  Love. 
692-16   eternal  Princtole;  X-,  Truth,  and  Love. 
593-20    X-,  Truth,  and  Love  understood  and 
599-  4    reflected  animation  of  X*,  Truth,  and  Love. 
Truth,  .  •  •  and  Love 

(see  Troth) 
Truth  or 

»p   91-14   is  by  no  means  the  destruction  of  Truth  or  X*, 
Troth.  •  •  •  or  Love 

/  207-26   presuppose  the  absence  of  Truth,  X*,  or  Love. 
Troth  that  is 

8p   97-30   the  Life  that  is  Truth,  and  the  Truth  that  is  X-, 
Truth  which  is 

a   .35-23   Life  which  is  Truth  and  the  Truth  which  is  X- 
/  235-23    who  understand  not  the  divine  Truth  which  is  L- 
understanding  of 

(see  understanding)        ' 
unfoloinirof 

b  335-23    can  we  gain  the  eternal  unfolding  of  X* 
unknown  to 

r  469-  6    Death  and  finiteness  are  unknown  of  X*. 
vast  forever  of 

c  266-30   into  the  vast  forever  of  X*, 


verities  of 

sp    76-32 
vesture  of 

/  242-21 
way  of 

a   26-13 
$  137-26 


when  we  awake  ...  to  the  grand  verities  of  X*, 

The  vestqre  of  X*  is  Truth. 

Jesus  taught  the  way  of  X-  by  demonstration. 
Love  hath  shown  thee  the  way  of  X*  I 
we  apprehend 

ph  167-  6   We  apprehend  X*  in  divine  Science 
which  is  God 

ap  661-19   understanding  the  X*  which  is  God. 
which  Is  Troth 

a   36-22    as  we  reach  the  X*  which  is  Truth 
will  be  reeognized 

sp   76-6   X*  will  be  recognized  as  neither  material  nor 
Word  of 

ap  677-14   first,  the  Word  of  X*,  Truth,  and  Love; 

pr   17-14  X',  Truth,  Love,  over  aU.  and  All. 

a    19-31  Thou  shalt  have  no  belief  of  X*  as  mortal ; 

44-  9  He  proved  X*  to  be  deathless  and  Love  to  be 

sp   72-  1  the  X'  of  which  corporeal  sense  can  take  no 

96-19  Ohrist^B  revelation  of  Truth,  of  X*,  and  of  Love, 

s  113-19  X*.  God,  omnipotent  good,  deny  death,  evil, 

113-21  evil,  death,  deny  goooT,  onmipotent  God,  X-. 

116-13  God:  Divine  Principle,  X-,  Truth,  Love,  Soul, 

124-10  thus  limiting  X-  and  holding  fast  to  discord 

161-20  lungs,  brain,  etc..  have  nothing  to  do  with  X*, 

ph  172-20  belief  that  there  is  Soul  in  sense  or  X*  in  matter 

186-26  If  death  is  as  real  as  X*,  immortality  is  a 

191-13  spiritual  sense  of  being  and  of  what  X-  includes. 

200-  9  X*  is,  .  .  .  and  ever  will  be  independent  of 

/  208-24  Death  Is  not  a  stepping-stone  to  X-, 

20^  2  no  other  Love,  ...  no  other  sense  of  X*, 

-  216-20  are  the  suppositional  absence  of  X*,  God, 

216-  4  What  has  touched  X-,  God,  to  such  strange 

231^10  but  God,  Truth,  X-,  Love,  does  heal  the 

243-26  X*  has  no  partnership  with  death. 

249-18  X-  is,  like  Christ,  *'  the  same  —  ffeb.  13 . 8. 

249-20  Organization  and  time  have  nothing  to  do  with 

263-  7  without  beginning  and  without  end,  for  I  am  X*. 

0  260-32  If  we  look  to  the  Body  for ...  X*,  we  find  death; 

b  276-12  Spirit,  X',  Truth,  Love,  combine  as  one, 

275-18  no  life  is  X*  but  the  divine; 

286-11  but  by  me,"  Christ,  X*,  —John  14 : 6. 

288-24  that  X-  is  not  subject  to  death ; 

289-11  X-  and  Life*s  idea,  .  .  .  never  make  men  sick, 

289-27  X*  is  not  in  matter. 

289-32  not  the  offspring  of  flesh,  but  of  Spirit,  —  of  X*, 

290-  1  X'  is  the  everlasting  I  am, 

292-10  belief  .  .  .  and  X*  be  controlled  by  death. 

293-16  whose  adhesion  and  cohesion  are  X*, 

296-12  Is  what  reveals  man  and  X*,  harmonious, 

300-32  God  is  revealed  only  in  that  which  reflects  X*, 

306-  8  If  God,  who  is  X*,  were  parted  for  a  moment 

307-13  as  much  as  God,  Sphit,  who  is  the  only  X.*' 

307-15  is  found  to  be  not  X*,  but  only  a  transient, 

309-29  X*  is  never  for  a  moment  extinct. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Life 


288 


LIFE 


Life 

b  322-29  Then  we  begin  to  learn  L-  in  dirine  Science. 

325-17  perfect  as  tne  Father,  indestructible  in  L-. 

330-20  Scriptures  declare  Him  to  be,  —  Z,\  Truth,  Lore. 

331-  1  and  L'  is  no  more  conlined  to 

832-14  the  Way,  the  Truth,  and  the  L*, 

336-19  Nothing  but  Spirit,  Soul,  can  erolve  £*, 

o  347-  6  Nothing  really  has  L-  but  God, 

349-11  neither  L'  nor  man  dies, 

867-31  Can  matter  drive  L;  Spirit,  hence, 

368-  3  Can  a  leaden  bullet  deprive  a  man  of  X-, 

378-27  never  endowed  matter  with  power  to  disable  L* 

380-31  opposing  .  .  .  aninst  L',  health,  harmony. 

388-15  hypothesis  .  .  .  rood  has  power  to  destroy  A*, 

406-20  Krror  is  opposed  to  L'. 

407-27  brings . . .  L-  not  death,  into  your  consciousness. 

428-17  the  L-  which  mortal  sense  cannot  impair 

429-22  if  L-  ever  had  any  beginning,  it  must  also  have 

433-29  to  prepare  the  frightened  sense  of  L\ 

r  466-10  Spirit,  Soul,  Principle,  L\  Truth,  Love. 

468-25  Oiiest ion.  —  What  &  L-? 

468-27  L-  is  without  beginning  and  without  end. 

468-29  Eternity,  not  time,  expresses  the  thought  of  L-, 

461^  1  /,-  is  neither  in  nor  of  matter. 

469-  6  If  L'  ever  had  a  beginning,  it  would 

470-  8  assumed  .  .  .  the  loss  of  the  spiritual  presence 

otL- 

486-18  If  ...  a  better  friend  than  L\ 

402-  6  L'  cannot  be  united  to  its  unlikeness, 

496-19  life  harmonious  —  as  L*  eternally  is 

406-20  belief  in,  th^t  which  L-  is  not. 

g  516-  4  The  substance,  L-,  intelligence.  Truth,  and 

631-26  Which  institutes  L\  —  matter  or  Mind? 

631-26  Does  L'  begin  with  Mind  or  with  matter  ? 

681-26  Is  L-  sustauied  by  matter  or  by  Spirit  ? 

539-  8  the  standard  of  good,  of  Spirit,  of  L; 

644-  6  Mind,  .  .  .  the  producer.  L-  was  self-sustained. 

544-  9  L'  consisteth  not  of  the  things  which 

644-30  declares  .  .  .  so-called  mortal  life  to  be  L*, 

648-13  before  L'  is  spiritually  learned. 

560-20  If  L'  has  any  starting-point  whatsoever, 

ap  561-17  in  L'  and  its  demonstration, 

560-  1  as  A',  represented  by  the  Father; 

gl  580-22  false  supposition  that  L-  is  not  eternal, 

584-10  the  unreal  and  untrue:  the  opposite  of  L\ 

684-14  until  every  belief  of  lire  where  L-  is  not 

587-  7  L-;  Truth;  Love;  all  substance ; 

690-14  definition  of 

591-17  substance,  £•,  Truth,  Love;  the  one  God; 
life  {see  also  Uie'9) 
Abers 

ff  541-  4  Cain  seeks  Abel's  ^,  instead  of  making  his 
action,  nor 

8  136-  6  claimed  no . . .  action,  nor  ^  separate  from  God. 
Mid  being 

an  103-31  L-  and  being  are  of  God. 
and  brotherhood 

g  641-17  ruptures  the  ^  and  brotherhood  of  man 
and  death 

sp   92-  4  the  issues  of  /*  and  death, 

ph  190-10  thoughts  of  jpain  and  pleasure,  of  ^  and  death, 

/  211-  4  good  and  evfl,  l-  and  death ; 

246-  3  sickness  and  health.  /•  and  death. 

b  206-17  hope  and  fear,  {*  ana  death, 

303-21  belief  that  pain  and  pleasure,  ^  and  death, 

r  466-  9  mind  and  matter,  I-  and  death, 
and  happiness 

c  2&f-21  drop  the  false  estimate  of  ^  and  happiness. 

g  536-28  their  belief  in  perishable  /  and  happiness; 
and  health 

ph  185-10  discussed  ...  to  regulate  /•  and  health. 

p  428-31  and  raised  the  dying  to  /•  and  health 
and  Immortality 

p  376-13  more  /•  and  immortality  in  one  good  motive 

g  539-  5  as  if  l-  and  immortality  were  something  which 
and  intelligence 

a   52-20  the  nothingness  of  material  V  and  intelligence 

sp    71-17  which  simulate  mind,  /*,  and  intelligence. 

s  124-  9  seeks  to  find  l-  and  intelligence  in  matter, 

ph  177-17  theory  of  l-  and  intelli&rence  in  matter, 

/  209-28  hypothesis  of  .  . .  /•  and  intelligence  resident  in 

222-32  the  false  belief  that  ^  and  intelligence  are 

237-26  a  belief  in  the  I  and  intellijrence  of  matter, 

b  279-16  belief  disappears  that  /•  and  intelligence  are 

279-31  seeks  .  .  .  ^  and  intelligence  in  matter. 

294-21  the  error  that  /*  and  intelligence  are  in  matter, 

307-  1  delusion  that  l-  and  intelligence  proceeded  from 

819-16  presuppose  I-  and  intelligence  to  exist  in 

322-  8  changes  the  standpoints  of  /*  and  intelligence 

r  476-  7  claim  .  .  .  that  ^  and  intelligence  are  in 

g  522-18  forms,  called  l-  and  intelligence  in  matter. 

533-23  belief  in  material  I'  and  intelligence 

536-11  supposed  material  foundations  of  ^  and  intelli- 
gence. 

gl  584-20  saith :  "  I  am  l-  and  intelligence  in  matter. 


life 

and  Its  Joys 

b  73b-ll    higher  ideals  of  /•  and  its  joys. 
and  J<^ 

g  (»6-25   material  conception  of  I'  and  joy, 
and  light 

/  2Q0-  7    the  I'  and  light  of  all  its  own  vast  creatkNi ; 
and  man 

p  368-21   we  learn  that  l-  and  man  survive  this  body, 
and  nalnd 

6  296-  8    destroy  all  illusions  regarding  l-  and  mind, 
I  /•  ana  mil 


g  666-  5    are  supposed  to  possess 
and  pe*ce 

/  224-  9   painless  progress,  attended  by  /■  and  peace 
and  sensation 

6  278-12   That  matter  .  .  .  has  I-  and  sensation,  is  one  of 

289-  4    belief  that  I-  and  sensation  are  in  the  body 
p  306-29    never  giving  the  body  I-  and  sensation. 
and  substance 

b  311-18    dream  of/- and  substance  as  existent  in  matter, 
and  troth 

c  262-12    efforts  to  find  l-  and  truth  in  matter 
appearance  of 

ph  187-28    loses  all  appearance  of  I'  or  action, 
arbiter  of 

p  360-12    belief  .  .  .  that  it  can  be  the  arbiter  of  /■ 
belief  of 

(see  belief) 
beUef  tbat 

(see  belief) 
better 

pr     7-20   a  higher  experience  and  a  better  {• 
breatb  of 

g  624-15    into  his  nostrils  the  breath  of  /■ ;  —  Gen.  2 .-  7. 
cannot  destroy 

p  388-21    prepared  by  Jesus  ...  it  cannot  destroy  {•. 
426-17   learned  that  disease  cannot  destroy  l\ 
chart  of 

a    24-  8    and  make  the  Bible  the  chart  of  /-, 
conscioasness  of 

/  242-12    to  have  no  other  consciousness  of  l- 
constitutes 

b  283-21    false  belief  as  to  what  really  constitutes  l- 
daily 

ph  lTf>-  4    and  following  Christ  in  the  daily  /•, 
b  272-20    and  Chri:<tianization  of  daUy  /% 
283-28    We  must  receive  .  .  .  and  live  it  in  daily  l- ; 
days  of  my 

ap  578-17    all  the  days  of  my  /• ;  —  Psal.  23  •  6. 
demonstrated  in  the 

6  333-12    and  deriionstrated  in  the  l-  of  which 
demonstrated  the 

s  149-13    have  not  demonstrated  the  /•  of  Christ, 
demonntration  of 

a    45-19    the  revelation  and  demonstration  of  /-  in  God, 

{214-  8    guided  into  the  demonstration  of  I'  eteiTial. 
278-24    contradicts  the  demonstration  of  /•  as  Spirit, 
department  of 

t  462-19    as  they  usually  do  in  every  department  of  l: 
earthly 

ap  565-14    a  brief  history  in  the  earthly  /•  of  our  Master; 
embryonic 

g  547-14    the  germinating  speck  of  so-called  embryonic  l- 
548-29    facts  in  regarato  so-called  embryonic  f. 
ap  561-  6    at  a  point  of  so-called  embryonic  l\ 
eternal 

a    54-26    and  to  share  the  glory  of  eternal  l: 

{214-  8    guided  into  the  demonstration  of  I-  eternal. 
271-24    the  essence  of  this  Science,  and  the  eternal  /*. 
289-  2    Truth  demonstrated  is  eternal  /•. 
340-22    demonstrates  health,  holiness,  and  I-  eternal. 
p  410-  4    *'This  is  /•  eternal."  says  Jesus,  —  Jb/m  17 .3. 
410-  7    •*  This  is  I'  eternal,  that  they  —  John  17 .-  3. 
everlasting 

sp   81-11    this  fact  affords  no  certainty  of  everlasting /*. 
p  410-  5    and  then  he  defines  everlasting  /  as  a 
g  556-12    /■  everlasting  is  not  to  be  gained  by  dying. 
false  ««enfte  of 

b  311-30   as  mortals  lay  off  a  false  sense  of  l-, 
325-32    A  false  sense  of  /-,  substance,  and  mind 
false  views  of 

m    62-29    false  views  of  l-  hide  eternal  harmony, 
fountain  of 

ph  190-30    with  Thee  is  the  fountain  of  /• ;  —  Psai.  36 : 9. 
good 

ph  167-32    Substituting  good  words  for  a  good  /-, 
had  no 

a   51-16    He  knew  that  matter  had  no  I' 
happiness  and 

/  232-  5    beliefs  .  .  .  al>out  happiness  and  I- 
b  308-11    looking  for  happiness  and  ^  in  the  body, 
health  or 

s  148-27    When  physiology  fails  to  give  health  or  /•  by  this 
her 
pre/  xii-16    conviction  that  the  next  two  years  of  her  I' 
p  379-22    her  belief  that  blood  is  destroying  her  /•. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


LIFE 


289 


LIFE 


life 

his 

ph  171-10   probabilities  either  of  his  l-  or  of 

b  317-17    his  ^  is  not  at  the  mercy  of  matter. 
326-27    and  his  I'  became  more  spiritual. 

p  436-12    Laying  down  his  Z*  for  a  good  deed, 
holiness,  and 

a   52-  6   spiritual  evidence  of  health,  holiness,  and  t: 

b  340-22    demonstrates  health,  holiness,  and  I  eternal. 
haman 

{see  human) 
human  concept  of 

o  359-13    you  must  change  the  human  concept  of  l\ 
Idea  of 

a    30-  2    he  could  give  a  more  spiritual  idea  of  I- 
Illusion  of 

b  30!>-23    In  the  illusion  of  ^  that  is  here  to-day  and 
Immortal 

a   61-11    that  he  might  furnish  the  proof  of  immortal  ^. 
Immortality  and 

sp   98-31    through  which  immortality  and  l-  are  learned 
indestructible 

/  200-  2    Man,  .  .  .  has  a  perfect  indestructible  I: 
in  God 

b  324-18    the  goal  of  Spirit,  or  l-  in  God. 
in  Soul 

pr    13-32    not  cognizant  of  ^  in  Soul,  not  in  body. 
instead  of 

fi43i>-13    pleasure  instead  of  pain,  and  I  instead  of 
llgenoe  and 

ph  171-26   beliefs  that  intelligence  and  I-  are  present 
171-29    that  intelligence  and  ^  are  spiritual, 
b  260-31    Mind,  possessing  intelligence  and  l-. 
interpretation  of  • 

a   54-19    would  ifot  accept  his  meek  interpretation  of  ^ 
issues  of 

ph  181-  6   or  does  it  hold  the  issues  of  l-  ?  " 
its 

b  307-14    Its  I'  is  found  to  be  not  Life,  but  only  a 
Jesus' 

a   42-  1   Jesus*  ^  proved,  divinely  and  scientifically, 
ladder  of 

/  222-  3    and  ascend  the  ladder  of  ^. 
I»w  of 

b  314-32   supposed  accord  with  the  inevitable  law  of  V. 
p  387-22    supposition  that ...  in  obedience  to  the  law  of  ^, 
Lan*s 

ph  166-12   believes  in  his  prescription, ...  to  save  a  man*s  ^. 
/  203-32    for  God  alone  is  man^s  ^. 
married 

m   50-6    all  the  years  of  married  ^. 
material 

(see  material) 
material  iiense  of 

8p   72-14   Mortal  belief  (the  material  sense  of  Z-) 
matter  has  no 

b  275-  1    Matter  has  no  ?•  to  lose,  and  Spirit  never  dies. 
p  426-30   because  matter  has  no  V  to  surrender. 
gl  584-11    Matter  has  no  ^,  hence  it  has  no  real 
miscalled 

s  164-23    materiality  miscalled  ^  in  the  body 
misconception  of 

g  554-  9    following  from  a  misconception  of  /•, 
mortal 

p  390-22    so-called  mortal  /■  is  mortal  mind, 
g  503-25    God  creates  neither  erring  tl;iought,  mortal  Z% 
544-30    declares  .  .  .  so-called  mortal  I-  to  be  Life, 
552-13    Human  experience  in  mortal  ^,  which  starts 
never  spa  ve 

p  376-12   should  be  told  that  blood  never  gave  ^ 
newness  of 

a   24-12   rise  into  newness  of  ^  with  regeneration. 

35-  9    rise  .  .  .  into  newness  of  ^  as  Spirit. 
/  249-  7    bringing  us  into  newness  of  /• 
p  426-19    will  quicken  into  newness  of  I'. 
no  ...  in  matter 

8  113^31    no  matter  in  Life,  and  no  ^  in  matter; 
nor  sensation 

8  127-21    as  matter  —  no  intelligence,  t,  nor  sensation. 
/  205-10    that  matter  has  no  intelligence,  /*,  nor  sensation, 
of  Christ  Jesus 

b  270-31    The  /•  of  Christ  Jesus  was  not  miraculous, 
of  Jesus 

b  317-  6    Whosoever  lives  most  the  V  of  Jesus 
of  Life 

b  320-  2    of  the  truth  of  Truth  and  of  the  l-  of  Life, 
of  Man 

p  434-26   conspiracy  against  the  liberty  and  I-  of  Man. 
of  man 

p  377-29    to  defend  the  I-  of  man 

389-14    theories  .  .  .  that  food  sastalns  the  l-  of  man, 
402-17    The /•  of  man  is  Mind. 
410-12    showing  tliat  Truth  is  the  actual  ^  of  man ; 
438-17    conspiracy  against  the  rights  and  I-  of  man. 
or  existence 

b  311-29   all  supposed  .  .  .  claim  to  2*  or  existence, 


life 

organic 

t  460-32   electricity,  animal  nature,  apd  organic  l^ 
or  IntelUeence 

r  485-^    The  notion  of  any  I-  or  intelligence  in  matter 
gl  584-28    the  absence  of  suostance,  ^,  or  intelligence. 
or  love 

c  257-24    Who  hath  found  finite  I-  or  love  suflicient  to 
or  mind 

«»    76-  8    belief  that  1-,  or  mind,  was  ever  in  a  finite  form, 
0  303-17    illusion  that  /*,  or  mind,  is  formed  by 
or  soul 

«p    70-15   Does  I-  or  soul  exist  in  the  thing  formed  ? 
physical 

/  247-  1    The  acute  belief  of  physical  I-  comes  on  at 
possesses  no 

r  475-21    that  which  possesses  no  {*,  .  .  .  of  his  ovm, 
queen  of 

t  451-  7    Christianity,  .  .  .  must  be  their  queen  of  ^. 
reckoning 

tj  539-  4    Error  begins  by  reckoning  l-  as  separate  from 
recognition  of 

r  495-18    that  the  recognition  of  ;•  harmonious 
recognize  no 

8  133-27   would  recognize  no «-,...  outside  of  God. 
resurrection  and  the 

a   31-16    "  the  resurrection  and  the  ^  *'  —John  11 ;  26. 
b  292-  7    "  the  resurrection  and  the  I'  '•  —  John  11  .•  25. 
saved  by  his 

a   45-13    we  shall  be  saved  by  his  r.*'  —  Rom.  5 :  10. 
seem  to  have 

b  307-13    and  matter  shall  seem  to  have  I' 
sensation  nor 

a  108-  7    matter  possesses  neither  sensation  nor  {• ; 
sense  of 

a    51-  7    He  had  povrer  to  lay  down  a  human  sense  of  (* 
b  290-  9    instead  of  through  a  spiritual  sense  of  {•, 
p  376-16    simulated  a  corporeal  sense  of  ^. 
so-called 

b  292-17   so-called  ^  of  mortals  is  dependent  on 
309-29    such  so-called  ^  always  ends  in  death, 
o  358-  2    axe,  which  destroys  a  tree's  so-called  ^, 
soul,  and 

r  466-25    fallacy  that  .  .  .  soul,  and  I-  can  be  in  matter; 
•pan  of 

/  252-23   says:  .  .  .  make  my  short  span  of  ^  one  gala 
spirit  and  In 

a   39-22    experience  that  salvation  in  spirit  and  in  ^. 
Spirit  is  the 

8  124-25    Spirit  is  the  2-,  sulMtance,  and  continuity  of 
Spirit  of 

/  244-11    law  of  the  Spirit  of  l-  in  Christ  —  Rom.  8  .•  2. 
spiritual 

{see  spiritual) 
statement  of 

.    g  554-  9    Any  statement  of  ^,  following  from  a 
structural 

b  283-18    such  as  the  structural  ^  of  the  tree 
substance,  and 

gl  591-  9    illusion;  intelligence,  substance,  and  V  in 
substance,  and  intelligenoe 

a    43-29    beliefs  about  /-,  substance,  and  intelligence, 
/  249-24    dream  that  ^,  substance,  and  intelligence  are 
b  274-19    which  aflirm  tliat  2-,  substance,  and  intelligence 
278^30    the  opi>osite  of  ^,  substance,  and  iutellifirence. 
287-24    supposition  that  r,  substance,  and  intelligence 
294-  2    belief,  that  {*,  substance,  and  intelligence 
302-17    illusion  of  any  ^,  substance,  and  intelligence  as 
806-17    a  mortal  sense  of  2*,  substance,  and  intelligence 
311-30    a  false  sense  of  ^,  substance,  and  intelligence. 
t  450-27    beliefs  in  /■,  substance,  and  intelligence 
450-31    belief  of  ^,  substance,  and  intelligence 
g  541-16    belief  that  I;  substance,  and  intelligence 

548-  6    spiritual  sense  of  V,  substance,  and  intelligenoe. 
gl  583-  3    suppositions  of  ^,  substance,  and  intelligence, 
685-24    concerning  /•,  substance,  and  intelligence 
586-19    that  l\  substance,  and  intelligence  are 
.587-  9    a  belief  that  l\  substance,  and  intelligence 
688-18    the  belief  that  ^,  substance,  and  intelligence 
592-  2    belief  that  ;■,  substance,  and  intelligence 
substance,  .  .  .  and  Intelligence 

8p   91-26   belief  is,  that  substance,  l\  and  intelligence 
ap  562-10    light,  substance,  l;  and  intelligence. 
563-  9    belief  that  substance,  ^,  and  intelligence 
substance,  and  mind 

gl  582-  4    phjrsical  belief  as  to  ^,  substance,  and  mind ; 
substance,  or  intelligence 

p  418-  6   error  that  ^,  sulMtance,  or  intelligenoe  can 
supposes 

r  489-  8   hypothesis  which  supposes  r  to  be  in  matter 
supposititious 

b  322-26    belief  in  the  supposititious  ^  of  matter, 
temporal 

a    51-12    Jesus  could  give  his  temporal  I'  into 
8  122-27    Temporal  l-  is  a  false  sense  of  existence. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


LIFE 


290 


.LIGHT 


life 

that  approaches 

r  496-10  Am  I  Ufing  the  Z*  that  approaches  the  supreme 
thoQi^ht  and  in 

pr   11-32  It  is  best  expressed  in  thought  and  in  K 
to  suppose  that 

$p  83-21  contrary  to  C.  8.  to  suppose  that  ^  is  either 
tree  of 

p  426-13  this  would  be  a '« tree  of  2-,**  —  Rev.  22 : 2. 

t  458-19  to  guard  "  the  tree  of  l-r  —  Gen.  3;  24. 

a  526-  1  tree  of  l-  also,  in  the  midst  of  the  —  Gen.  2 : 9. 

526-18  The  ••  tree  of  l-  **  stands  for  the—  Gen,  2 ;  9. 

627-18  •*  the  tree  of  «•  **  to  be  the—  Gen.  2 ;  9. 

687-2  andtakealsoof  the  tree  of /'.  —  Gen.  3:22. 

637-  8  to  keep  the  way  of  the  tree  of  l-.  —  Gen.  3 :  24. 

638-13  The '"  tne  of  ^  "  is  signUlcant  of—  Gen.  2 : 9. 
truth,  and  Ioto 

b  284-18  testimony  as  to  spiritual  2*,  truth,  and  lore  ? 
truth,  and  the 

a   26-11  the  way,  the  truth,  and  the  l;  *' — John  14 : 6. 

b  820-  3  the  way,  the  truth,  and  the  {•.** — John  14 : 6. 

o  363-11  '*  the  way,  the  truth,  and  the  /-,*'  —  John  14 ;  6. 
▼egetable 

b  300-28  as  organic  animal  or  regetable  1% 
water  of 

ff  548-  2  take  the  water  of  l-  freely."  —  Rev,  22 :  17. 
Word  of 

6  268-*  handled,  <^  the  Word  <^  I', —  I  John  i:l. 
your 

m   02-13  *'  thought  for  your  l;  what  ye  —  McUL  6  *  26. 

ph  166>-  *  Take  no  thought  for  yottr  l\—McUt.  6: 26. 

170-16  "  Take  no  thought  for  your  1%  —  Matt.  6 :  26. 

/  228-21  **  Take  no  thought  for  your  l^  —  MaU.  6 :  26. 

p  366-  8  **  Take  no  thought  for  your  l\** — Matt.  6 :  26. 

g  630-  8  *•  Take  no  thought  for  your  l-,  —  MaU.  6  .•  26. 
your  own 

f  140-14  not  demonstrated  .  .  .  more  in  your  own  l\ 


a   40-13 

48-^ 

m   66-12 

fp    76-2 

78-7 

89-28 

06-6 

f  107-15 

106-26 

122-25 

161-17 

pfel65-» 

191-19 

/206-7 

216-25 

246-10 

247-21 

253-6 

c  261-26 

b  275-18 

283-17 

280-10 


300-2 
304-6 
304-14 
306-3 
318-11 
319-2 
325-  6 
325-6 
325-11 
331-3 
340-2 
p  388-13 
409-27 


e  446-18 
r467-6 
468-9 
472-16 
^601-  • 
511-20 
618-11 
626-6 


643-29 
649-4 
664-11 

^{582-8 
584-9 

601-10, 11 


If  the  saying  is  true,  '*  While  there  *s  I'  there 's 

hastening  the  final  demonstration  of  wliat  ^  is 

2*  should  DO  more  metaphysically  regarded. 

assumption  that  man  .  .  .  comes  to  ^  as  spirit. 

belief  tliat  we  are  wearing  out  2-  and 

Cain  .  .  .  concluded  that  if  I'  was  in  the  body, 

**  To  be  spiritually  minded  is  l-."  —  Rom.  8 .-  6. 

false  consciousness  that  I-  inheres  in  tlie  body, 

false  material  sense,  of  I-  in  matter; 

To  material  sense,  .  .  .  takes  away  {•; 

among  which  are  l\  liberty,  and  tne  pursuit  of 

la  not  the  I'  more  than  meat,  —  MaU.  6  .*  25. 

What  are  man's  prospects  for  V  ? 

error  of  believing  that  there  is  Mn  matter, 

would  seem  the  exception, . . .  and  I'  a  paradox. 

The  measurement  oil-  by  solar  years  robs 

Beauty  is  a  thing  of  l\  wnicb  dwells 

saith :  .  .  .  I  Kive  l\  without  beginning 

neither  lose  the  solid  objects  and  ends  of  V  nor 

no  I'  is  Life  but  the  dirine; 

They  claim  that  to  be  2*  which  is  but  the 

To  suppose  that  sin,  lust,  hatred,  .  .  .  have  {* 

The  belief  that  matter  has  2*  results,  ...  in  a 

correct  spiritnal  conclusions  regarding  2* 

'♦  Neither  death,  nor  2-,  —  Rmn.  8 :  38. 

nor  2*  result  in  death. 

They  would  first  make  2*  result  in  death,  and 

They  would  put  soul  into  soil,  2-  into  limbo. 

The  delusion  that  there  is  2*  in  matter  has  no 

2'  obtained  not  of  the  body 

the  body  incapable  of  supporting  2% 

•*  When  Christ,  who  is  our  2-,  shall  —  Col.  3 ;  4. 

If  I'  were  in  mortal  man  or 

and  make  2*  its  own  proof  of  harmony  and  God. 

hypothesis  that  food  is  the  nutriment  of  2-, 

no  right  to  say  that  2*  depends  on  matter  now, 

the  2*  which  is  spiritual,  not  material. 

2-  "  hid  with  Christ  in  God,"  —  Col.  3 .  3. 

no  intelligence,  no  2-,  .  .  .  but  that  which  is 

There  is  no  2*,  truth,  ...  in  matter. 

Error  .  .  .  that  intelligence,  substance,  2*. 

In  Him  wae  2* ;  and  the  2*  wae  —  John  1  .'4. 

the  rooTing  creature  that  hath  2%  —  Gen.  1 :  20. 

wherein  there  is  2*,—  Gen.  1 ;  30. 

this  statement  that  2*  issues  from  matter, 

eat  of  it  aU  the  days  of  thy  2-:—  Gen.  3.- 17. 

The  belief  that  matter  supports  2* 

supposition  that  V  germinates  in  eggs 

any  Knowledge  of  the  so-called  selfhood  of  2-, 


masquerading  as  the  possessor  of  2*, 
Death.    An  illusion,  the  lit 


Death.    An  illusion,  the  1^  of  2*  in  matter ; 
illusion;  ...  2*  resulting  in  death,  and  death 

in  2-; 
claim  that .  . .  and  death  are  the  realities  of  I: 
would  bridge  over  with  2*  disoemed  spiritually 


594-8 
596-26 

life-basis 

ph  191-  8   As  a  material,  theoretical  2-  is  found  to  be  a 


life-giying 

r  406-10   the  2*  power  of  Truth  acting  on  human  belief, 
g  517-  7    The  I-  quaUty  of  Mind  is  Spirit, 
S22-19   represented  as  the  2*  principle  of  the  earth. 
Life-laws 

the  popular  ignorance  of  spiritual  L-. 


t>  806-9 

life-Unk 

o  360-28 

lifelong^ 

a   w-23 
p  871-21 


that  2-  forming  the  omnection  through  which 


mocking  the  2-  sacrifice  which  goodness  makes 
nor  would  I  keep  the  suckling  a  2-  babe. 

life-motfyes 

m   68-  8    Unselfish  ambition,  noble  2-,  and  purity, 

life-practice 

/  202-  4   must  be  wrought  out  in  2*, 

life-preseryinfiT 

gl  579-13   2-  power  of  spiritnal  understanding. 
Life-principle 

a   42-32   They  must  understand  more  fully  his  X* 
Life-problem 

pref  ix-32   the  solution  of  the  stupendous  X*; 

life-prospects 

b  31»-  6   To  calculate  one's  2*  from  a 

Life's 

6  280-12   life  and  L- idea.  Truth  and  Truth's  idea, 

837-18    Christ,  L-  spiritual  ideaL 
gl  660-16   L'  counterfeit,  which  ultimateo  in  death; 

life's 

He  did  2-  work  aright 

and  teach  us  2-  sweeter  harmoaiet. 


18-6 
60-28 

life-work 

a   48-16 


lift 


»  828-30 


until  the  consummation  of  a  2*. 

The  result  is  that  you  .  .  .  Umit  your  2*, 

The  purpose  of  his  great  2*  extends  through 


m   67-  6  wares  2*  themselres  into  mountains. 

ph  190-  2  could  2*  the  liammer  and  strikeihe  anTU, 

p  873-  9  to  2*  a  student  out  of  a  chronic  sin. 

g  615-26  If  you  2*  a  weight,  your  refiection  does  this  also. 

ap  660-18  not  struggling  to  2*  their  heads  abore  the 

"^  it  will  2*  uie  sackcloth  fnHu  your  eyes, 


674-26 

lifted 

ph  200-  3 

C260-8 

g  513-10 

ap  574-22 

liftinsT 

p  400-18 
407-14 

lifts 

m   60-  3 

$p   96^31 

97-24 

9  U4-24 

147-20 

/220-9 

236-13 

262-16 

^621-  1 
647-31 
667-20 

ap  sea-  5 

663-15 
6n-32 

Ligbt 

—  661-31 


2*  thought  into  the  song  of  Darid. 
2*  their  liTCs  higher  than  their  poor 
anon  the  veil  is  2*,  and  the  scene  shifts 
2-  the  seer  to  behold  the  great  city, 

By  2-  thought  above  error,  or  disease, 

2*  numani^  aboTe  itself  into  purer  desires, 

Science  ineritably  2-  one's  being  higher 
2*  human  consciousness  into  eternal  Truth, 
the  higher  Truth  2-  her  roice,  the  louder  will 
It  2*  the  yeil  of  mystery  from  Soul  and  body. 
This  proof  2*  you  nigh  abore  the 
The  ylolet  2*  her  blue  eye  to  greet  the 
and  spiritnal  culture,  which  t-  one  higher. 
Material  sense  2*  its  Toice  with  the  arrogance 

of 
Knowledge  of  this  2*  man  abore  the  sod, 
2*  humanity  out  of  disease  and  death 
and  2*  the  curtain  on  man  as  nerer 
hatred,  which  2-  its  hydra  head. 
The  Revelator  2*  the  yeil  from  this 
and  2'  on  high  only  those  who  hare 

to  bear  witness  of  that  L;**  —  Johfi  1  .•  8. 


ap  I 
lifiTht  (see  a2so  light's) 
aboTe  the 

ap  668-16   it  has  for  you  a  2*  abore  the  sun, 
absence  of 

/  216-17   only  a  mortal  sense  of  the  absence  of  2*, 
aceording  to  their 

t  44^-11   pririleged  to  work  .  .  .  according  to  their  2*, 
aoenstonked  to  the 

t  463-  7   we  are  accustomed  to  the  2* 
all  Is 

$p   73-11    in  the  place  of  darkness  all  is  2*, 
and  darkness 

ph  186-  9    2-  and  darkness,  cannot  mhfigle. 
b  281-  5   no  more  commingle  than  2*  and  darimess. 
r  474-81    for  2*  and  darkness  cannot  dwell  together.- 
and  glory 

IMP  676-  9   represents  the  2-  and  glory  of  dirine  Scienee. 
677-24    Its  gates  open  towards  2*  and  glory 
and  harmony 

b  280-  4   the  2*  and  harmony  which  are  the  abode  of 
g  601-12   which  Qod  illustrated  by  2*  and  harmony, 
606-28    Spirit,  dwelling  in  infinite  2*  and  harmony 
and  healing 

e  446-12   through  which  Mlikd  pout  2*  and  healing 


Digitized  by 


Google 


UQHT  291 


LIGHT 


and  beat 

ph  188-  4   we  still  believe  that  there  is  solar  I-  and  heat. 

g  538-11    The  sun,  giying  l-  and  heat  to  the  earth, 
and  mlarht 

/  215-13   the  I'  and  might  of  intelligence  and  Life. 

t  446-26    the  spiritual;-  and  might  which  heal  the  sick. 
and  the  rlaas  .     ^ 

b  29CPl7   The  l-  and  the  glass  never  mingle, 
beaaty  and 

^516-13   bathes  all  in  beauty  and  ;-. 
beholds  the 

sp  95-26   beholds  the  {•  which  heralds  Christ^s  eternal 
borrowed 

g  511-  2    subdivides  and  radiates  their  borrowed  l-, 
brave 

8  144-  7   when  dawns  the  sun*s  brave  l\ 
brluK 

g  501-24   raysof  infinite  Truth,  .  .  .  bring  2* 
brinfrlngto 

/  210-14   thus  bringing  to  I-  the  scientific  action  of 
^  68d-18    bringing  to  l-  man's  immortality. 
briBJrs  to 

jm    72-13   Truth  .  .  .  brings  to  l-  immortality. 

7  206-27    He  destroys  them,  and  brines  to  ^  immortality. 
0  293-29   C.  8.  brings  to  I-  Truth  and  its  supremacy, 

338-  2    brings  to  7*  the  only  living  and  true  God 

jS^  300-10   wiU  bring  to  l-  the  trde  reflection  of  God 
brought  to 

8  110-10   The  equipoIlenceo(  God  brought  to  2* 

b  268-  1    brought  to  2*  .  .  .  many  useful  wonders. 
292-81    connection  with  his  God,  which  Jesus  brought 

to  I: 
336-24    Life  as  immortality  brought  to  2*. 
p  429-  2    this  Life  must  be  brought  to  I-  by  the 
g  506-28    the  really  of  all  things  brought  to  l\ 
548-28    Modem  discoveries  have  brought  to  I' 
gH  582-23    immortality  brought  to  I'. 
central 

b  305-  7   Man,  .  .  .  reflects  the  central  I'  of  being, 
clearer 

a   56-12    in  a  clearer  {•  than  mere  words  can 
clothed  In 

ap  561-11    the  spiritual  ideal  as  a  woman  clothed  in  V, 
come  not  to  the 
pre/    x-29    or  discerning  the  truth,  come  not  to  the  V  lest 
darkness  and 

«p    74-21    Darkness  and  2*,  infancy  and  manhood, 
depends  upon  Mind 

p  393-26   certainly  means  that  I-  depends  upon  Mind, 
destroys  darkness 

sp    72-10   As  I'  destroys  darkness 
divine 

8  135-82    as  must  be  the  case  in  the  cycles  of  divine  l-. 
t  457-  7    Since  the  divine  l-  of  C.  S.  first  dawned  upon 
emits 

c  262-25    even  as  V  emits  V  without  effort; 
examined  in  the 

c  267-18   examined  in  the  V  of  divine  Science, 
b  274-31    examined  in  the  V  of  divine  metaphysics, 
from  darkness  to 

t  458-  1    as  the  flower  turns  from  darkness  to  1-. 
give 

g  510-  7    to  give  I-  upon  the  earth :  —  Gen.  1  .•  15. 
511-  8    to  give  2-  upon  the  earth,  —  Oen,  1 .  17. 
gives  place  to 

Ttref  xi-13   as  necessarily  as  darkness  gives  place  to  V 
gloiions 

b  308-27    did  not  loosen  his  hold  upon  this  glorious  V 
God  *'  is  the 

ap  558-16    for  God  "  ii  the  /•  thereof."  —  Rev.  21 .23. 
Ood*s 

g  504-12    no  place  where  God's  l  \&  not  seen, 
Ood  saw  the 

g  503-26    And  God  saw  the  Z-,  —  Gen.  1 ;  4. 
irreater 

g  510-14    the  greater  l-  to  rule  the  day,  —  Gtn.  1 ;  16. 
Infinite 

g  511-13    God  is  revealed  as  infinito  1-. 
influx  of 

a   47-  8    The  influx  of  l-  was  sudden. 
Instead  of 

g  528-19    Beginning  creation  with  darkness  Instead  of  l\ 
In  the  line  of 

an  106-32   full  many  a  league  in  the  line  of  V ; 
Is  a  sjrmbol 

g  510-27    J^*  is  a  sjrmbol  of  Mind, 
Its  own 

g  510-30    one  Mind,  and  this  one  shining  by  its  own  Z* 
lesser 

g  510-14    the  lesser  l-  to  rule  the  night :  —  Gen.  1  .*  16. 
tots  in  the 

£407-96   This  spiritualization  of  thought  lets  in  the  2*, 
ere  be 
C265-8    "LetthwebelV— 0«n.  1:8. 


iiebt 

let  there  be  / 

^503-18    Godsaid,Lettherebe2-:  — Oeri.  1:3. 
556-20    "  Let  there  be  2-."  —  Gen.  1 : 3. 
life  and 

/  209-  7   life  and  V  of  all  its  own  vast  creation ; 
line  of 

p  367-29   student's  higher  attainments  In  this  line  of  l\ 
I^ove  is  the 

ap  577-21    for  Love  is  the  I'  of  it, 
manifesting  the 

ap  562-20   and  by  manifesting  the  2*  which  shines 
re 
8  153-13   This  discovery  leads  to  more  2*. 
new 

a   36-11    in  the  dawn  of  a  new  2* 
obscured  the 

ap  660-26   not  only  obscured  the  2*  of  the  ages,  but 
obscures 

g  604-29    and  darkness  obscures  2*. 
of  men 

g  501-  *    the  We  wa8  the  2*  qf  men.  —John  1 ;  4. 
ap  561-29    which  is  "  the  I-  of  men."  —  John  1 ;  4. 
of  the  body 

p  39&-25    "  the  2- of  the  body  is  the  eye,"  —  MaU.  6 .22. 
of  Truth 

b  308-25    the  2*  of  Truth  and  Love  dawns  upon  thee. 
p  418-32    which  flee  before  the  2-  of  Truth. 
g  557-19    rolls  back  the  clouds  of  error  with  the  2*  of 
Truth, 
of  onderstandinfr 

t  461-12   Onlyby  .  .  .  can  the  2'  of  understanding  be 
or  heat 

g  548-  9    How  little  2*  or  heat  reach  our  earth  when 
or  Joy 

g  548-12    little  2*  or  Joy  for  mortals  before 
pinions  of 

ph  191-14   transformed  by  Truth  on  its  pinions  of  2*, 
portrayed 

ap  561-28   The  2-  portrayed  is  really  neither  solar  nor 
power  of 

/  214-27    may  end  the  power  of  /■  and  lens  I 
ray  of 

{250-12    like  a  ray  of  2*  which  comes  from  the  8un» 
300-31    the  ray  of  2*  which  goes  out  from  it. 

o  361-17    a  ray  of  2*  one  with  the  sun, 
rays  of 

g  546-24   like  rays  of  2*,  shine  in  the  darkness* 
reflected 

ap  562-  9    the  universe  borrows  its  reflected  2*, 
reflects  no 

r  479-28    not  a  color,  because  it  reflects  no  2*. 
shinlnff 

o  347-20    and  is  the  2-  shining  in  darkness, 
ap  566-24    A  burning  and  a  shining  2- ! 
solar 

ph  189-  4    we  still  believe  that  there  is  solar  2-  and  heat. 

g  510-21    There  is  no  Scriptural  allusion  to  solar  2-  until 
Spirit  is 

g  504-28    Spirit  is  2*,  and  the  contradiction  of  Spirit  is 
spiritual 

b  324-23    but  spiritual  2*  soon  enabled  him  to 
this 

p  367-22    and  that  this  2-  be  not  hid, 

g  604-10    This  2*  is  not  from  the  sun 
ap  577-22    All  who  are  saved  must  walk  in  this  2*. 
Thy 

ph  190-31    In  Thy  2*  shall  we  sec; light.  —  Psal.  36 : 9. 
towards  the 

/  240-  9    leaflet  turns  naturally  towards  the  2*. 
true 

8  117-26    and  because  of  opacity  to  the  true  2*, 

b  276-13    brings  .  .  .  into  numan  view  in  their  true  2-, 

o  359-32    in  their  true  2-  and  loveliness. 
Truth  Ih  the 

b  282-32    but  Truth  is  the  2-  which  dispels  error. 
walking  In  the 

t  462-  7    Walking  in  the  2-,  we  are  accustomed  to  the 
walk  in  the 

pr    10-  2    and  will  walk  in  the  2-  so  far  as  we  receive  it, 

g  510-11    reflected  spiritually  by  all  who  walk  in  the  2* 
ye  are  the 

p  367-19    "  Ye  are  the  2*  of  the  world.  —  McUL  6 .- 14. 

a   42-  8  comes  in  darkness  and  disappears  with  the  2*. 

8p    74-24  Who  will  say  that . . .  darkness  can  represent  2-, 

an  101-16  and  as  adapted  to  throw  2-  on  physiological 

ph  190-31  In  Thy  light  shall  we  see  2*.  —  PsoL  36 : 9. 

194-28  An  infant  crying  for  the  2-, 

194-31  The  2*  which  affords  us  joy  gave  him  a 

195-  2  His  eyes  were  inflamed  by  the  2*. 

/  216-16  led  to  believe  that  darkness  is  as  real  as  2- ; 

c  266-28  beatific  presence,  illuming  the  universe  with  2*. 

b  289-  1  man's  real  existence  .  .  .  comes  to  2*. 

296-16  as  2'  passing  through  the  window-pane. 

305-27  destroys  allerror  and  brings  immortality  to  2*. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


UGHT 


292 


LIKENESS 


^     6326-30 


t  460-9 
r  474-32 
479-24 
492-12 
a  Mir-  6 
603-14 
5(»-19 
603-21 
603-27 
6(M-3 
60^9 

604-27 
606-29 
600-17 
610-10 
611-9 
613-10 


ap  678-  1 

0^2  684-  1 

601-23 

690-11 

lighted 

ap  676-  8 

lighting 

prt^Tn-12 

lightning 

8p  97-8 
8  119-19 

ph  192-15 
/  246-20 
b  293-22 
p  439-16 

lights 

/  202-14 

a  609-9 

610-6 

610-13 

Uke 

pr  6-19 
8-8 
8-19 
12-16 
a  21-27 
22-8 
41-6 
63-22 
67-18 
61-16 
63-  7 
66-4 
,^78-2 
an  103-27 
105-22 
106-  6 
106-24 
f  107-  • 
112-19 
113-26 
1^1-14 
124-18 
136-  4 
135-6 
154-  3 
16^8 
167-13 
164-  7 
ph  187-32 
188-12 
193-14 
197-  3 
/  214-11 
214-19 
214-22 
218-5 
220-19 
226-14 
235-  1 
237-12 
244-13 
245-27 
249-18 
260-4 
260-12 


Wben  first  spoken  .  .  .  Truth,  like  the  2*, 

and  brings  immortality  to  ^. 

are  pained  by  the  l\ 

L'  extingoisnes  the  darkness, 

the  ima^ary  oppoeites  of  ^, 

and  bring  immortality  to  ^. 

the  /■  over  the  dark, 

the  ^  of  ever-present  Love  illumines 

and  there  was  V.  —  Gen.  1  .-3. 

ilrst^  In  I' ;  aecondy  in  reflection ; 

divided  the  /•  from  the  darkness.  —  Oen.  1  ;4. 

God  called  the  l-  Day,  —  Gen.  1 ;  5. 

though  solar  beams   are    not  . . .  still  there 

isZ*. 
Did  infinite  Mind  create  matter,  and  call  it  I  ? 
letting  in  the  l-  of  spiritual  understanding. 
The  I-  of  spiritual  understanding  gives 
hi  whose  "  I'  shall  we  see  ^ ; " — P«a/.  36  9. 
to  divide  the  l-  from  the  darkness:—  Gen.  1 .  18. 
the  veil  is  lifted,  and  the  scene  shifts  into  ^. 
**  What  conununion  hath  l-  —  If  Cor.  6  .•  14. 
the  I'  which  G.  S.  throws  on  the  Scriptures 
{•,  the  spiritual  idea  of  Truth  and  Love. 
M0RNi3(0.  L'i  symbol  of  Truth; 
Urim.    L\ 

^  by  the  Sun  of  Righteousness, 

I'  the  way  to  eternal  harmony. 

According  to  human  belief,  the  ;•  is  fierce 

lawgiver,  whose  ^  palsies  ...  is  not  the  divine 

It  is  ^  and  hurricane,  all  that  is 

coaxed  the  enamoured  I'  from  the  clouds. 

wind,  wave,  I;  fire,  bestial  ferocity 

his  words  flashing  as  Mn  the 


tn 


9P 


261-28 

252-28 

e260-  3 


The  I'  and  thunderbolts  of  error 

I'  the  torch  of  spiritual  understanding. 
Let  there  be  l  in  the  firmament  —  Gen.  1 :  14. 
And  let  them  be  for  t  —  Oen,  1 :  16. 
And  God  made  two  great  I' ;  —  Oen.  1 :  16. 

»« ^  a  green  bay  tree;  **—  P$al.  87:35. 

"  I'  unto  whited  sepulchres  —  Afotf .  23 :  27. 

audible  prayers  are  ^  charity  in  one  respect. 

Prayer  to  a  corporeal  God  affects  the  sick  ^  a 

He  Is  ^  a  traveller  going  westward 

Vibratinjg  I'  a  pendulum  between  sin  and  the 

L-  our  Master,  we  must  depart  from 

L'  Peter,  we  should  weep  over  the  warning, 

seasons  of  renewal  I-  the  returning  spring. 

droop  and  die,  I'  tropical  flowers 

His  origin  is  not,  ^  that  of  mortals. 

Which,  ^  the  toad,  ugly  and  venomous, 

l-  the  discords  of  disease,  sin,  and  death. 

^  silly  moths,  singe  their  own  wings 

I'  an  escaped  felon 

£•  our  nation,  C.  S.  has  its  Declaration  of 

revellings  and  such  i* :  —  GtU.  5 ;  21. 

kingdom  of  heaven  is  l-  unto  —  Afatt.  13 :  33. 

spiritual  rules,  .  .  .  which,  l-  the  great  Giver, 

^  the  method  in  mathematics, 

The  unive/»e,  ^  man,  is  to  be  interpreted  by 

the  universe,  I'  man,  is,  and  must 

that  ye  skipped  I'  rams,  —  Psal.  114 : 6. 

and  ye  littfe  hills,  l-  lambs  ?  —  Psal.  114  •  6. 

Disease  arises,  /'  other  mental  conditions,  from 

and  yet,  .  .  .  the  patient  looked  ^  a  barrel. 

becomes  more  ^  the  human  mind  than 

true,  or  anything  ^  the  truth, 

a  body  /-  the  one  it  had  before  death. 

is  /•  the  dream  we  have  in  sleep, 

and  said :  *'  I  feel  ^  a  new  man. 

I'  a  Parisian  name  for  a  novel  g^arment. 

The  material  senses,  i*  AdAm,  originate  in 

I-  the  pafan  idolater. 

I-  the  original  **  tree  of—  Oen.  2 . 9. 

the  body,  Z*  the  inanimate  wheel, 

I-  a  kitten  glancing  into  the  mirror 

The  history  of  our  country,  l-  all  history, 

cannot  go  forth,  /*  wandering  pollen, 

I-  "  the  fowls  of  the  air,*'  —  Luke  8 : 5. 

is  /'  the  beasts  and  vegetables, 

One  instance  /•  the  foregoing 

^  Christ,  "  the  same  yesterday,  —  Heb.  13:8. 

suppose . . .  unintelliKence  to  act  I-  intelligence, 

I-  a  ray  of  light  which  comes  from  the  sun, 

chase  one  another  /-  snowflakes. 

Ignorance,  I'  intentional  wrong,  is  not 

and  savs:  .  .  .  L-  bursting  lava,  I  expand 

and  make  himself  I-  it, 


like 


e  263-28    A  sensual  thought,  V  an  atom  of  dust 

267-25    robes  of  Spirit  .  .  .  /■  the  raiment  of  Christ. 
b  208-  8   With  I'  activity  have  thought's  swift  pinloM 
268-11    I-  the  shepherd-boy  with  his  sling, 
276-29,  80    inform  us  that  I'  produces  Z*. 
277-14    I'  reproducing  ^. 
286-18   all  that  He  made  to  be  good,  l-  Himself, 
296-11    Mortals  are  not  ^  immortals,  created  in 
296-23    Then,  /*  a  cloud  meltina^  into  thin  vapor, 
298-21    Spiritual  ideas,  /■  numbers  and  notes, 
306-10    so  man,  l-  all  thinn  real,  reflects  God, 
822-28    turn  us  /•  tired  children  to  the  arms  of 
325-80    When  first  spoken  in  any  age,  Truth,  ^  the 
o  349-14    I-  all  other  languages,  English  is  inadequate 
352-17    Children,  /•  adults,  ought  to  fear  a 
which  are  l-  clouds  without  rain. 
Scientist  and  an  opponent  are  I'  two  artists. 
L'  apendnlum  in  a  clock,  yon  will  be 
If  Christian  Scientists  are  /-  Simon,  then 
365-18    I'  dew  before  the  morning  sunshine. 
367-11    nor,  ^  the  Pharisee,  with  the  arrogance  of 
367-18    but  I-  Mary  Magdalene,  from  the  summit  of 
370-  9   cause  and  effecrt,  or  I-  produoine  1-. 
374-22    ^  walking  in  darkness  on  the  edge  of  a 
and,  I'  the  Apostle  Paul,  is 
I  should  I'  something  more  to  eat.'* 
I-  a  watchman  forsaking  his  poet, 
L'  the  great  Exemplar,  the  healer  should 
**  was  restored  whole,  /•  as  the  —  i/oM  12 :  13. 
The  perversion  of  Mind-science  is  2- 
t  460-17    {*j>ntting  a  sharp  knife  into  the  hands  of  a 
r  467-  8    The  second  is  l-  unto  it, 

L'  the  archpriests  of  yore,  man  is 

I'  saying  that  the  power  is  in  the  lever. 

in  a  terrible  situation,  where  he  would  be  I* 

I'  rays  of  light,  shine  in  the  darkness, 

L'  produces  /•• 

because  being  is  inunortal,  ^  Deity, 

'*  I  /•  your  explanations  of  truth. 

^  inquiring  into  the  origin  of  God, 

moving  and  playing  without  harm,  l-  a  fish. 

Because  people  /-  you  better  when  you 


854-20 

369-29 

360-19 

p  364-22 


388-9 
890-  2 
893-  1 
395-  6 

396-15 
421-30 


481-  5 
485-81 
486-31 
9  546-24 
661-  6 
654-  6 
565-  7 
666-17 
667-8 
ap  671-  5 

(see  also  numner) 

likely 

an  102-27 
o  358-29 
1>409-  7 

likened 

p  872-  6 
g  514-16 

likeness 

after  our 

p488-8 
r  475-24 
17  615-12 
diviiie 

b  300-22 
0  366-23 


much  more  /*  to  be  abused  bv  its 

Is  it  I'  that  church-members  nave  mote 

the  more  prolific  it  is  ^  to  become 

2',  by  MUton  to  **  chaos  and  old  night.'* 
promptness,  and  perseverance  are  I'  to 


in  our  image,  after  our  7* ;  —  Oen.  1 :  26. 
in  our  image,  after  our  /• ;  —  Gen.  1 :  26. 
in  our  image,  after  our  /* ;  —  Gen.  1 ;  26. 


man  as  reflecting  the  divine  ^. 
man  who  is  made  in  the  divine  ^  ? 
r  491-16    establishes  man  forever  in  the  divine  ^, 
eternal 

/  246-  6    the  eternal  I-  of  their  Maker. 
896-  6    man's  immortality  and  eternal  I'  to  God. 


ooa^s 


sp    70-  8    spiritual  man,  made  in  God*s  /*, 
pn  191-  6    man  in  God's  /•  will  appear, 
"  ''~"  ""    declare  that  man  was  made  in  God*s  l\ 
and  man  in  God's  /• 
God's  ^  is  not  found  in  matter,  sin, 
the  ideal  man,  reflecting  God's  l\ 


6  287-21 

336-26 

o  344-  9 

346-6 

God's  own 

sp  90-21 

r  477-3 

His 

pr     4-22 

#p    73-  7 

S  148-24 

/  249-22 

b  325-16 

338-3 

0344-8 

r  495-16 

g  616-20 

His  own 

c  257-12 

(f  616-  9 

htunaa 

b  301-  2   even  as  the  human  l- 
image  and 

(see  image) 
image  or 

>    71-19   neither  ...  is  the  image  or  ^  of  God, 
»  284-11    Is  God's  image  or  ^  matter, 
299-16    whither  every  .  .  .  image,  or  ^  of 
g  616-25   mirrored  reflection  is  your  own  image  or  ^ 


man  is  God's  own  l- 

the  Saviour  saw  God's  own  I; 

until  we  awake  in  His  I: 

God,  and  man  is  His  I'. 

unity  of  Spirit  and  His  l\ 

and  His  I-  never  dreams. 

Then  shall  man  be  found,  in  His  f*, 

and  man  as  made  in  His  !•; 

in  His  own  ima«e  and  after  His  l-. 

Allow  nothing  but  His  l-  to  abide  in  your 

.Man,  made  in  His  ^,  possesses  and  reflects 

Mind  creates  His  own  l-  in  ideas, 
God  fashtons  .  .  .  after  His  own  f*. 


1'. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


LIKENESS  293 


likeness 

invertfkl 

b  285-10   man*8  cotmterfeitt  the  inyeited  I*, 
inverts  the  trae 

g  512-26    Mortal  mind  inrerts  the  true  ^, 
Its  own 

/  217-  1    this  Mind  foims  its  own  l\ 
man's 

pr   12-14    of  man's  I'  to  God  and  of  man's 
no  proper 

6  302-28    the  body  presents  no  proper  I-  of  diyinity, 
not  that 

r  475-10    Matter  is  not  that  ^. 
of  God 

iseeOod) 
of  his  Maker 

b  306-  7    Man,  in  the  I'  of  his  Maker, 
of  man's  Maker 

r  491-10    It  is  the  I-  of  man's  Maker. 
of  Spirit 

{see  Spirit) 
of  the  divine 

a   51-8    spiritualidentity  inthef*  of  thedlylne; 
of  this  £iro 

/  250-11    Spiritual  man  is  the  2-  of  this  Ego. 
our 

g  526-14   after  our  mind  and  our  I' ; 
personal 

b  302-27    not  in  any  bodily  or  personal  ^  to 
realize  this 

b  316-18   and  we  realize  this  l  only  when  we 
that 

ph  191-  6   will  include  in  that  I'  no  material  element. 
this 

g  615-27    If  you  speak,  the  lips  of  this  I-  move 
544-25    a  material  personality  is  not  this  I'. 
Thy 

ph  190-29    when  I  awake,  with  Thy  I:  —  Psal.  17 ;  15. 
true 

m   67-29   presents  the  true  ^  or  spiritual  ideal. 

/  252-13    recogiiized  as  the  true  r  of  his  Maker. 

c  259-18   The  true  l-  cannot  be  lost  in  divine  reflection. 

p  406-16   all  that  is  unlike  the  true  ^  disappears. 

g  616-  8   we  shall  see  this  true  ^  and  reflection 


likes 


/  253-  1    saith:  I  am  Spirit.    Man,  ...  is  my  l-. 


b  322-23    A  man  who  ^  to  do  wrong 


likewise 

a  25-29 
6  306-19 
330-  1 


We  must  go  and  do  I\  else  we  are  not 
these  also  doeth  the  Son  /*."  —  John  6 .- 19. 

. i"  we  can  speak  of  the  truth 

p  370-27  Quackery  I'  fails  at  length  to  inspire  the 

gl  586-  6  which  are  ^  without  beginning  or  end. 

lilies 

/  212-23  makes  and  clothes  the  ^  of  the  field. 

g  530-12  to  feed  and  clothe  man  as  He  doth  the  t, 

lily 

m   62-24  even  as  it  clothes  the  2- ; 

linib 

8  161-  1  elastic  condition  of  the  healthy  2*, 

ph  172-26  when  you  amputate  a  I' ; 

172-27  But  the  loss  of  a  l-  or  injury  to  a  tissue 

/  212-  4  A  2*  which  has  been  amputated  has  continued 

212-  6  If  the  sensation  of  pain  in  the  l-  can  return, 

212-  7  why  cannot  the  l-  reappear? 

b  295-  1  The  belief  that  a  severed  /•  is  aching 

r  489   6  Then  the  human  I'  would  be  replaced 

489-  7  not  with  an  artificial  /*,  but  with  the  genuine 

limbo 

b  318-11  They  would  put  soul  into  soil,  life  into  /•, 

limbs 

8  120-32  and  superstition  chained  the  l- 

162-20  shortened  ^  have  been  elongated, 

/  2-27-27  entangled  your  free  /•, 

243-17  The  head,  heart,  luners,  and  I-  do  not  inform  us 

p  379-27  pain  in  the  head  and  /*, 

415-28  the  I'  will  vanish  from  consciousness. 


limit 

/  24^22 
b  284-  9 
t  445-17 
g  517-23 
ap  577-13 

limitation 

oi  685-22 
594-5 


The  result  is  that  you  .  .  .  I'  your  life-work, 

and  can  return  to  no  ^. 

or  I'  in  any  direction  of  thought 

since  there  is  no  ^  to  infinitude  or  to 

holy  habitation  has  no  boundary  nor  l\ 


mortal  thought,  the  only  error  of  which  is  ^ ; 
the  first  lie  of  I' ;  finity ; 

limitations 

c  256-28    limitless  Mind  cannot  proceed  from  physical  /• 
b  331-  4    would  be  subject  to  their  I'  and  would  end  in 

limited 

a   36-19    A  selfish  and  ^  mind  may  be  unlust, 
m   67-25    in  the  /•  demonstration  of  popular  Christianity 


limited 

8p    71-29 

8  133-20 

e  255-13 

256-31 

257-27 

6284-4 

284-7 

309-31 

313-28 

329-  1 

33^17, 18 

336-5 

337-21 

o  361-24 

p  369-27 

r  466-14 

460-5 

494-13 

g  550-  8 

gl  587-  2 

588-25 

limitingr 

8  124-10 

135-18 

/  246-21 

limitless 

c  256-28 
258-3 
6335-32 
0  353-28 
r  466-14 
g  510-18 

limits 

final 

r47e-6 
former 

sp    89-10 
narrow 

C  256-14 

f7  536-22 
reach  onr 

p  387-  6 
supposed 

o  353-26 
those 

0  353-27 
utmost 

g  552-28 
within  the 

m    61-  2 

p436-9 

6  280-10 
312-25 


gl  696-17 

line 

alonic  the 

8  141-11 
O  343-31 
direct 

ph  189-31 

t  457-21 

imaginary 

8 p    90-  6 

last 

pr    16-12 
line  upon 

r  465-» 
of  creation 
g  557-12 


LINE 


I-  and  finite  in  character  and  quality. 

^  form  of  a  national  or  tribal  religion. 

mortals  take  l-  views  of  all  things. 

A  mind  originating  from  a  .  .  .  must  be  I' 

Infinite  Mind  cannot  be  ^ 

If  God  were  V  to  man  or  matter. 

Mind  would  seem  to  spring  from  a  I'  body; 

never  absorbed  nor  ^  by  its  own  formations. 

was  possessed  only  in  a  Z*  degree 

of  a  single  period  or  of  a  I'  following. 

never  included  in  a  ^  mind  or  a  ^  body. 

never  .  .  .  the  unlimited  into  the  /*, 

as  incomprehensible  to  the  I-  senses  as 

however  l,  must  be  correct  in  order  to 

L-  to  matter  by  their  own  law. 

Truth  is  limitless;  error  is  I'. 

Life  is  divine  Mind.    Life  is  not  l-. 

a  select  number  or  for  a  I-  period  of  time. 

and  be  ^  within  material  bounds. 

a  belief  that  mind  is  outlined  and  ^; 

that  which  is  never  unconscious  nor  V. 

thus  ;*  Life  and  holding  fast  to  discord 
repeating  the  ofFenoe  of  the  Jews  by  l- 
and  ^  alfthat  is  good  and  beautiful, 

A  I'  Mind  cannot  proceed  from 

glories  of  /•,  incorporeal  Life  and  Love. 

The  Ego  is  deathless  and  ^, 

Mind  18  I'.    It  never  was  material. 

Truth  is  l-;  error  is  limited. 

Love  alone  can  impart  the  ^  idea  of  infinite 


Error,  urged  to  its  final  /-,  is 

The  former  I-  of  her  belief  return. 

nor  compressed  within  the  narrow  ^  of 
Their  narrow  I-  belittle  their  gratifications^  ' 

When  we  reach  our  V  of 

So  long  as  there  are  supposed  ^  to  Mind,. 

and  those  ^  are  human, 

urged  to  its  utmost  {*,  results  in  a 

within  the  l-  of  personal  sense, 
acting  within  the  l-  of  the  divine  law, 

belief  I'  all  thin&^s,  and  would  compress 

I'  faith  and  hinders  spiritual  understanding. 

I'  would  imply  and  impose  ifiiiorance. 

I',  in  which  are  summed  up  ful  human  acts» 


along  the  ^  of  scholarly  .  .  .  descent, 
to  press  along  the  /*  of  gospel-healing, 

always  in  the  direct  /-  of  matter, 

no  excellence  without  labor  in  a  direct  l\ 

the  imaginary  I  called  the  equator 

whether  the  last  I-  is  not  an  addition 

line  upon  ^,  line  upon  l\  —  Isa.  28 .  10. 


as  the  I'  of  creation  rises  towards 
of  demarcation 

g  506-21    Understanding  is  the  I'  of  demarcation 
gl  586-16    I'  of  demarcation  between  Truth  and  error, 
of  light 
an  1(^-32 
p  367-29 


full  many  a  league  in  the  V  of  light; 
student's  higher  attainments  in  this  l-  of  light. 
of  spiritnal  advancement 

p  429-  9    in  the  V  of  spiritual  advancement. 
this 

"  I  propose  to  fight  it  out  on  this  l-j 
You  must  fight  It  out  on  this  l. 


on 

r  492-19 
492-21 
quoting  a 

ap  5&t-27  Jesus  said,  quoting  a  I'  from  the  Psalms, 
straight  ,  ,     , 

6  282-  6  a  circle  or  sphere  and  a  straight  l. 

282-  7  the  straight  l-  represents  the  finite, 

282-10  the  straight  I'  represents  evil, 

282-14  straight  r  finds  no  abiding-place  in  a  curve, 

282-15  curve  finds  no  adjustment  to  a  straight  /'. 

282-22  and  the  other  a  straight  V. 

283-30  calling  a  curve  a  straight  V 

283-31  or  a  straight  I  a  sphere. 

g  602-  6  straight  I  of  Spirit  over  the  mortal  deviations 


Digitized  by 


Google 


LINE 


294 


LIVER-C0B4PLA1NT 


line 

their 

a   21-23   or,  If  I  take  up  their  <•  of  tnTel, 


pA  192-30 

8^607-4 

667-13 

lilies 

6  294-19 

link 

ap    75-28 

ph  17^11 

6  293-6 

r  491-16 

g  618-13 

linked 

6  316-4 

links 

a   37-  9 

•  m    60-  7 

68-31 

lion 

/2I3-6 

p  380-16 

g  614-10 

614-24 

649-26 

660-27 

ajp  669-11 

lions' 

^614-27 

lip 

B  117-14 

lips 

oloee  the 

pr    16-15 
faithful 

a    61-  1 
or  handft 

/  212-26 
on  tutored 
sp    8&-24 

pr  3^1 
»-31 
15-11 
a  50-  7 
o  369-23 
p  373-22 
0r  516-27 

lip-service 

pr     2-13 

liquid 

/213-  6 
g  611-23 

lisped 

prf^   U-11 

lispiniTS 

pref  in-  3 

list 

a    31-12 

listen 

pr     8-31 
ap  571-12 

listened 

/237-  1 
o36»-22 

listeners 

/236-30 

listenine 

/  238-25 
6  323-31 

listeth 
listless 

/  260-20 

literal 

a    32-24 

6320-7 

320-10 

g  687-29 

UteraUy 

/2»-30 

246-11 

r  482-19 

^637-26 

637-26 

ap  669-  7 

literary 

ph  196-28 


Whatever  holds  homan  thought  in  l-  with 
in  the  l-  of  spiritual  creation, 
in  the  l-  of  the  corporeal  senses, 

The  ^  of  demarcation  between  immortal 

when  the  ^  between  their  opposite  beliefs  is 
Spirit  can  form  no  real  /-  in  this  supposed 
forms  no  I  between  matter  and  Mina, 
and  find  the  indissoluble  spiritual  I- 
God  gives  the  lesser  idea  of  Himself  for  a  I- 

The  real  man  being  I-  by  Science  to 

Martvrs  are  the  human  /•  which 

weldine  indissolubly  the  /•  of  affection. 

the  nnbrolcen  V  of  eternal,  harmonious  being 

from  the  jaws  of  the  /■, 

Gadng  at  a  chained  l\  crouched  for  a  spring, 

**  the  I-  of  the  tribe  of  Juda,"  —  Rev.  5 : 6. 

And  the  calf  and  the  young  I-,  —  laa.  11 ;  6. 

beards  the  I-  of  materialism  in  its  den. 

nor  does  a  I-  bring  forth  a  lamb. 

•*  as  when  a  /•  roareth.'*  —  Rev,  10 ;  S. 

Daniel  felt  safe  in  the  /•  den, 

Ear  hath  not  heard,  nor  hath  t  spoken. 


close  the  l-  and  silence  the  material  senses. 

wrung  from  his  faithful  l-  the  plaintive  cry, 

we  say  the  /*  or  hands  must 

and  the  fervor  of  untutored  l-, 

put  the  finger  on  the  /*  and  remember  oar 

why  pray  with  the  I  that  you  may 

L'  must  oe  mute  and  materialism  silent, 

wrune  from  Jesus'  /•  the  awful  cry, 

from  the  ^  of  her  saintly  mother, 

Disease  is  expressed  not  so  much  by  the  V  as 

If  you  speak,  the  /-  of  this  likeness  move 

does  not  grant  them  simply  on  the  ground  of  /• 


little 

PT«^ 

pr 


x-20 
8-4 
11-31 
19-21 


SO  V  faith  in  His  disposition  and  power  to 
but  there  is  V  hope  for  those  who 


Such  a  desire  has  I-  need  of  audible  expression, 
he  has  V  part  in  the  atonement, 
21-13   gain  a  I  each  day  in  the  right  direction, 
21-19   paths  havedivemd  ...  I-  opportunity  to  help 
87-32    Why  has  this  Christian  demand  so  Mnroiration 
n   61-19    may  reproduce  in  their  own  helpless  £•  ones 
8  109-13   searched  the  Scriptures  and  read  l-  else, 
122-18   The  barometer,  —  that  I'  prcmhet  of 
our  Master's  love  for  V  cnil<uen, 
and  ye  /•  hills,  like  lambs  ?  —  Peal,  114 .-  6. 
remarked  .  .  .  take  as/-  medicine  as  possible : 
Such  a  mother  runs  to  her  /*  one. 
To  ignore  God  as  of  l-  use  in  sickness  is  a  mis- 

The  power  of  ...  is  Z*  understood. 
Jesus  loved  I-  children  because  of  their 
A  I*  girl,  who  had  occasionally  listened 
their  l-  daughter  so  naturally  attafaied. 
837-26   They  devote  themselves  a  I'  longer  to  their 
362-  7    learn  even  a  /•  of  their  own  t^teStj, 
b  289-  8    He  is  ^  else  than  the  expression  of  error. 
297-30   has  ^  relation  to  the  actual  or  divine. 
Willingness  to  become  as  a  ^  child 
Understanding  l-  about  the  divine  Principle 
A  /•  leaven  leavens  the  whole  lump. 
A  I'  understanding  of  C.  S.  proves  the  truth  of 


130-21 
135-4 
149-20 
154-28 
ph  166-17 

196-5 

/  236-28 

237-  1 

287-9 


6 
5 
329-  6 


p  364-24    said  of  them  also  Uiat  they  love  l 
368-14    has  I-  inspiration 


live 


394-30 

413-22 

442-27 

t  449-2 

466-13 

464-3 

r466-« 

9  514-26 

548-9 

54S-12 

ap  568-  6 

66»-l 

560-17 

glWI-b 


n  to  nerve  endeavor. 
Whosoever  ...  as  a  Z-  child,~Z,vJts  18: 17. 
the  sick  usually  have  I-  faith  hi  it  tin  they 
need  not  wash  his  I*  body  all  over  each  day 
•*  Fear  not,  ;•  flock ;  — I,ta:«  12 .- 32. 
A  I'  leaven  causes  the  whole  mass  to 
if ,  .  .  .  you  can  exercise  /*  or  no  power 
Could  her  friends  know  how  V  time 
here  a  ^,  and  there  a  V.  —  lea.  28 :  10. 
And  a  I-  child  shall  lead  them. — /sa.  11 .-  6. 
How  I'  light  or  heat  reach  our  earth  when 
Earth  has  l-  Iteht  or  joy  for  mortals  before 
in  his  hand  a  F  book  open :  —  Rev.  10 : 2. 
in  his  hand  '•  a  ^  book,**  —  Rev.  10 ;  2. 
**  Go  and  take  the  I-  book.  —  Rev.  10 .-  8. 
of  ^  value,  if  only  he  appeared  unto  men  to  fast. 


conceives  of  something  as  either  /•  or 

To  mortal  mind,  the  universe  is  I;  solid,  and 

she  **  I-  in  numbers,  for  the  numbers  came.** 

these  Jottings  were  only  infantile  ^  of  Truth. 

First  in  the  I-  of  Christian  duties, 

do  we  I'  patiently  to  the  rebuke 
If  so,  I-  and  be  wise. 

A  little  girl,  who  had  occasionally  /•  to 
In  chfldhood,  she  often  /-  with  Joy  to 

their  I-  will  love  to  grapple  with  a 

^  only  to  one  side  of  the  case. 

or  we  are  I'  to  it  and  going  up  higher. 

bloweth  where  it  l-.  —  John  3  •  8. 

To  the  observer,  the  body  lies  l\ 

This  would  have  been  foolish  in  a  2*  sense; 
have  both  a  spiritual  and  l-  meaning, 
must  rest  upon  both  the  /•  and  moral: " 
^  meaning  would  imply  that  God  withheld 

Applying  it  ^  to  moments  of  fatigue, 

she  f*  grew  no  older. 

he  was  £■  the  Son  of  Man. 

the  ordinary  historian  interprets  it  I*. 

L'  taken,  the  text  is  made  to  appear 

is  ^  fulfilled,  when  we  are  oonscions  of  the 

L'  oommereialism  is  lowering  the 


pre/  vlii-  3   must  I-  in  obedience  to  Its  divine  Principle. 
m   61-18    If  perchance  they  ^  to  become  parents 
»  140-  7   Shall  no  man  see  Me,  and  /•.*'  —  Exod.  33 .-  20. 
147-  1    the  thought  of  the  age  in  which  we  l-, 
ph  167-  7    only  as  we  l-  above  corporeal  sense 
187-32   which  appears  to  the  human  mind  to  /*, 
/208-6    Scripturessay, ''InHimwe£*,~^ctol7.-28. 
6  283-28    We  must  receive  the  .  .  .  and  /•  it  in  daily  Hfe: 
326-16   The  purpose  and  motive  to  I'  aright  can  be 
328-  4    Mortals  suppose  that  they  can  l-  without 
o  361-19    "  For  in  Hira  we  /•,  and  move, — AeU  17  .•  28. 
p  389-19    were  willing  that  a  man  should  /•. 
381-18    Scriptures  declare  that  we  /*,  move,  and 
388-30   neither  eat  to  b  nor  ^  to  eat. 
410-10    *'  Man  shall  not  /-  by  bread  eUone^  —  Matt,  4 .-  4. 
429-21    If  we  ^  after  death  and  are  immortal, 
t  448-31    To  talk  the  right  and  /•  the  wrong  is? oolish 
451-  2    Christian  Scientists  must  l-  under  the 
He  must  ^  it  and  love  it, 
or  to  cause  it  to  l-  and  grow. 
**  ^.  and  move,  and  have  our — Aete  17 ;  28. 
ana  eat,  and  /•  forever ;  —  Oen.  3 ;  22. 
to  I-  again  In  renewed  forms,  only  to 


pr 
a 


462-19 
^527-4 
536-13 
637-2 
566-11 

lived 

6-30 
24-29 
43-28 
53-4 
9p  75-16 
76-17 

8  132-15 
146-28 

p  429-22 
r  474-22 

9  524-12 

liver 

8  12^-30 


magistrate,  who  /•  in  the  time  of  Jesns, 

The  truth  had  been  /•  among  men ; 

The  Science  Jesus  taught  and  I' 

there  never  l-  a  man  so  far  removed  from 

not.  .  .  died  and  then  I*  again. 

that  Lazarus  had  l-  or  dieain  his  body, 

the  spiritual  idea  and  the  man  who  I-  it 

far  anterior  to  the  period  in  which  Jesus  l\ 

If .  .  .  wemust  have /'before  birth, 

the  evils  which  Jesus  I-  to  destroy 

the  divine  Principle  to  be  ^  and  loved. 


The  generous  ^  may  object  to  the  author's 

liver-attack 

p  431-22   the  night  of  the/*. 
431-27   since  the  night  of  the  I-. 

liver-complaint 

chronic 

p  389-^   In  her  b^ef  the  woman  had  ohronio  <*, 
crime  of 

p  432-  6   witness  to  the  crime  of  V, 
irvdltyof 

p  438-17    "  Guilty  of  I-  in  the  first  degree." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


LIVER-COMPLAINT 


295 


LONELINESS 


liver-complaint 

f>  4a0-l8  charged  with  haTing;  committed  I: 

431-  8  At  last  he  oommitt^  2-, 

433-  6  He  .  .  .  explains  the  law  relating  to  ^. 

433-23  ^.  which  material  laws  condemn  as 

435-14  If  I'  was  committed  by  trampling  on 

436-17  to  prerent  his  committing  ^, 

439-  9  where  the  £*  was  in  process, 

4^22  struggles  against  ^  and  Death. 

lives 

barren 

pr    4-2  cannot  conceal  the  inmtitude  of  ban:en  t-, 

a   36-11  pour  his  dear-booghtDonnty  into  barren  2*. 
In  our 

/  201-  6  supreme  in  us  and  take  the  lead  in  our  £■, 


8  163-17  it  has  already  destroyed  more  I'  than'  war, 
nobl« 

/  248-29  ing^randandnobleZ*. 
other 

m   68-15  and  to  your  influence  on  other  ^. 
our  '  , 

pr   15-24  and  let  our  /•  attest  our  sincerity, 

f  131-  4  and  our  ^  must  be  goyerned  by  reality 

/  207-  4  untU  it  disappears  from  our/*. 

232-29  pleasures  and  pains  of  sense  pass  away  in  our  ^, 
their 

p  377-  7  InTalids  ...  in  order  to  saye  their  Z*, 

ap  568-19  and  they  lored  not  their  ^  —  Rev,  12 ;  11. 

m   00-11  maternal  affection  I'  on  under  whatever 

sp   78-20  man  is  immortal  and  V  by  diTine  authori^. 

81-23  goyeming,  diyine  Principle  I'  on, 

f  126-28  and  the  I'  of  prophets  and  apostles. 

146-29  It /•  through  all  Life, 

/  203-^  escapes  from  matter  and  I'  on ; 

belief  that  God  {■  in  matter  is  pantheistic, 
illusion  that  he  I'  in  body  instead  of  in  Soul, 


204-30 

223-6 

C259-9 

b  317-  6 

p  369-21 

374-29 

427-1 

<461-3 

Uveth 

ph  170-11 
6  316-1 


and  lifted  their  l-  higher  than 
Whosoeyer  /•  most  the  life  of  Jesus 
and  knew  that  man  has  not  two  l-. 
Nothing  that  I*  eyer  dies,  and  vice  verea. 
If  it  is  true  that  man  l\  this  fact  can  neyer 
but  I  do  believe  .  .  .  that  he  l-  in  Spirit, 

:26. 


consulting  .  .  .  less  about  the  economy  of  V 
more  ttdth  in  I'  than  in  dying, 


**  Whosoever  I-  and  believeth  —  JohnU : 
•'  Whosoever  I-  and  believeth  —  John  11 ;  2^ 
I  am  he  that  ^,  and  was  dead  —  Rev,  1 :  18. 
living 

and  healing 

»  141-  6   divine  precepts  for  ^  and  healing. 
•eononky  of 

/  222-16 
faith  in 

p  368-17 
iUegltlmate 

/  208-28   foam  and  fury  Of  illegitimate  I* 
In  disobedlenoe 

a    19-27   If  ^  in  disobedience  to  Him, 
In  this  world 

«p   73-  3   calls  one  person,  ^  in  this  world,  material^ 
material 

pr   14-26   the  belief  and  dream  of  material  ^, 
only  for  pleasure 

*  a   38-27   ^  only  for  pleasure  or  the  gratification  of  the 
standard  of 

ph  197-14   the  higher  will  be  the  standard  of  l- 
the  life 

r  496-10   Am  I Z*  the  life  that  approaches  the 


pr     ft-10 

a   31-15 

39^16 

sp   74-15 

74-31 

75-25 

81-2 

an  100-5 

s  137-18 

160-1 

ph  180-28 

/204-5 

234-  7 

237-28 

M5-7 

e264-24 

b  275-  5 

806-3 

326-22 

S88-8 

O  861-14 

p  888-28 

e  458-28 

r  477-21 

^502-2 


by  {'  consistently  with  our  praver  ? 

It  is  the  I'  Christ,  the  praottcal  Truth, 

was  not  the  threshold  .  .  .  into  ^  glory. 

belief  of  still  Mn  an  organic,  material  body. 

The  so-called  dead  and  7-  cannot  commune 

when  those  ^  on  the  earth  and 

between  the  so-called  dead  and  the  l\ 

said  could  be  exerted  by  one  l-  organism 

the  Son  of  the  ;•  Ood  !  **^—Matt.  16/ 16. 

I'  witnesses  and  monuments  to  the 

The  only  way  to  this  ^  Truth, 

false  .  .  .  that  material  history  is  as  real  and  l- 

giving  /•  waters  to  the  thirsty. 

the  only  I*  and  true  Ood  can  do. 

Believing  that  she  was  still  l-  in  the  same  hour 

Spiritual  {*  and  blessedness  are  the  only 

Therefore  matter  is  neither  substantial,  2*,  nor 

or  art  thou  in  the  ^  faith  that 

your  bodies  a  V  sacrifice,  —Rom.  12  .■  1. 

brings  to  light  the  only  ^  and  true  God 

It  was  the  F,  palpitating  presence  of 

a  clear  comprehension  of  the  l-  Spirit. 

He  must  prove,  through  ^  as  well  as 

in  muHinrloos  forms  of  the  ^  Principle, 

the  I'  and  real  prelude  of  the  older  Scriptures 


living 

a  512-  5  and  every  ^  creature  that  moveth,  ~  Gen,  1 :  21. 

513-15  the^creatureafterhiskind,  — Gen.  1:24. 

517-28  every  ^  thing  that  moveth  —  Gen.  1 ;  28. 

524-15  and  man  became  a  l-  soul.  —  Gen.  2 ;  7. 

527-24  whatsoever  Adam  called  every  I-  —  Gen,  2 :  19. 

531-  1  it  supposes  that  .  .  .  matter  becomes  l; 
load 

ph  176-17  Human  fear  of  miasma  would  I-  with  disease 

loaf 

»p   90-  5  from  which  I-  or  fish  could  come  ? 

loathe 

a   30-28  we  shall  ^  sin  and  rebuke  it 

/  240-22  we  must  learn  to  l-  it. 

loatninflr 

pr   11-17  to  make  him  turn  from  it  with  I*. 

p  407-  1  in  becoming  a  fool  or  an  object  of  l- ; 

ap  565-  4  hate,  l-  the  orightnees  of  divine  glory. 

loathsome 

m   61-22  or  reduce  him  to  a  /•  Wreck? 

8  156-23  until .  .  .  men  and  women  become  V  sots. 

p  407-  5  attractive  to  no  creature  except  a  I'  worm, 

loaves 

sp   90-  3  How  were  the  ^  and  fishes  multiplied  *^ 

/  206-17  as  Jesus  showed  with  the  ^  and  uie  fishes, 

p  367-11  "  for  the  t-  and  fishes,*'  —  eee  John  6  .•  26. 

lobster 

r  489-  2  When  the  unthinking  ^  loses  its  claw, 

lobster's 

r  489-  6  would  be  replaced  as  readily  as  the  l-  claw, 

local 

g  537-11  In  the  first  chapter .  .  .  evil  has  no  l-  habitation 

localities 

V  400-32  in  certain  I-  he  did  not  many 

locality 

sp   79-  1  its  sjrmptoms,  I',  and  fatality 

0  291-13  Heaven  is  not  a  2*,  but  a  divine  state 

p  439-31  send  our  best  detectives  to  whatever  /- 

location 

b  295-  1  that  a  severed  limb  is  aching  in  the  old  ^, 

lock 

ep  99-12  None  may  pick  the  I-  nor  enter  by  some  other 
locomotion 

ep  84-22  not  dependent  upon .  .  .bones  for  ^, 
lodestar 

/  238-32  It  is  the  ^  in  the  demonstration  of 

lodgrment 

/  235-  3  cannot  go  forth, .  .  .  finding  unsuspected  /*, 
loftiness 

pr     8-13  If  he  reached  the  ;•  of  his  prayer, 
lofty 

g  515-  5  creeping  over  /•  summits, 

logic 

mvlne 

ep   72-22  it  follows  in  divine  Z*  that  evil. 

93-10  Divine  ^  and  revelation  coincide. 
fair 

r  400-21  would,  by  fair  l\  annihilate  man 
human 

b  800-  1  Human  I'  is  awry  when  it  attempts 
nsaterlalistic 

8  120-24  and  refutes  materialistic  I: 
nftetaphyslcal 

p  418-21  All  metaphysical  I'  is  inspired  by  this 
of  events 

m  60-12  From  the  I*  of  events  we  learn  that 

66-23  It  is  better  to  await  the  ^  of  events 

ep  93-12  otherwise,  we  may  be  sure  that  either  our  ^  is 

8  128-31  So  is  it  with  I; 

129-  2  its  Ms  as  harmonious  as  the  reasoning  of 

149-22  The  ^  is  lame,  and  facts  contradict  it. 

b  278-26  I-  which  would  prove  his  annihilation. 

logrical 

b  270-  9  are  scientific  and  V  conclusions  reached. 

279-26  A  ^  and  scientific  conclusion  Is  reached 


logically 


Logos 


10   coincides  with  the  Scriptores,  and  sustains  ^ 


8  134-21  The  true  £■  is  demonstrably  C.  S., 

b  386-10  the  X%  the  .£on  or  Word  of  God, 

logos 

a  625-19  [the  /•,  or  word] 

London 

8  168-13  a  learned  Professor  in  L%  said : 

164-  4  the  Boyal  College  of  Physicians,  L\ 

1 245-  4  published  in  the  L*  metucal  magastne 
loneliness 

^2  597-16  WiLDEBKESS.    X*;  doubt;  darkncss. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


LONELY 


296 


Lord 


lonely 

a   44-  6  The  I'  precincts  of  the  tomb  gave  Jesus  a 

long 

pr     4-30  L-  prayers,  soperstition,  and  creeds 

9-27  Then  why  ma&e  2*  prayers  about 

a   20-12  men  can  .  .  .  make  ^  prayers,  and  yet  be 

8p   87-29  Memory  may  reproduce  Toices  ^  ago  silent. 

8  130-20  Laboring  l-  to  shake  the  adult's  faith  in  matter 

163-  8  founded  on  I'  obserratiou  and  reflection, 

ph  174-10  and  portend  a  ^  night  to  the  traveller; 

197-  1  and  by  printing  I  descriptions 

/  213-24  Beethoven,  who  was  so  I-  hopelessly  deaf. 

233-10  How  I-  it  must  be  before  we  arrive  at 

b  29&-20  how  /•  they  will  suffer  the  pangs  of 

o  353-27  so  I-  will  ghosts  seem  to  continue. 

p  363-  5  wiping  them  with  her  l-  hair, 

367-27  1 2'  to  see  the  consummation  of  my  hope, 

373-  8  she  has  struggled  V,  and  perhaps  in  vain, 

378-28  to  chill  harmony  with  a  I-  and  cold  night  of 

431-15  The  struggle  on  their  part  was  I: 

r  492-29  The  conservative  theory,  I-  believed, 

ap  567-  9  Against  Love,  the  dragon  warreth  not  ^, 

gl  597-  7  hypocrisy,  which  offered  l-  petitions 
long  so  —  as 

a   39-31  so  2*  as  he  believes  in  the  pleasures  of  sin  ? 

m    59-27  so  ^  as  its  moral  obligations  are  kept  intact; 

ph  179-24  so  ^  as  you  read  medical  works 

184-  7  penalties  it  affixes  last  so  2*  as  the  belief 

/  203-27  so  Z*  as  he  sins. 

o  311-11  Sin  exists  here  or  hereafter  only  so  ^  as  the 

311-19  So  ^  as  we  believe  that  soul  can  sin 

317-30  so  2*  as  the  Master  remained  an  inhabitant  of  the 

o  348-19  so  ^  as  it  remains  in  mortal  mind, 

353-26  So  {■  as  there  are  sapposed  limits  to  Mind, 

p  386-  8  So  ^  as  mortals  declare  that 

425-  4  so  {'  as  you  believe  them  to  be  safety-valves 

t  456-20  So  ^  as  matter  is  the  basis  of 

r  486-20  So  2*  as  this  error  of  belief  remains, 

497-12  the  belief  in  sin  is  punished  so  ^  as  the 

g  551-25  so  {*  as  it  bases  creation  on  materiality. 

longer 

8p    77-17  will  be  of  I'  or  shorter  duration 

/  237-25  They  devote  themselves  a  little  l-  to  their 

o  346-25  how  can  he  suffer  l  ? 

longer  no  - 

pre/  vii-17  Ignorance  of  God  is  no  /*  the  stepping-stone 

a   47-  4  Tbe]^  no  /•  measured  man  by  material  sense. 

47-  6  leaning  no  I'  on  matter, 

m   69-10  No  ^  to  marry  nor  to  be  •*  given  in  — Jfott.  22: 30. 

sp    74-18  The  caterpillar,  ...  is  no  2*  a  worm, 

76-13  can  no  ^  commune  with  matter; 

an  105-17  and  no  l-  apply  legal  rulings  wholly  to 

8  125-  4  may  no  I'  be  found  indispensable  to  health. 

125-28  astronomer  will  no  l-  look  up  to  the  stars, 

126-  2  Error  will  be  no  l-  used  in  stating  truth. 

130-30  no  ^  think  it  natural  to  love  sin 

130-31  no  i*  imagine  evil  to  be  ever-present 

140-13  Mankind  will  no  /■  be  tyrannical  and 

ph  171-13  no  I'  an  open  question,  out  is  demonstrable 

191-17  It  should  no  l-  ask  of  the  head,  heart,  or 

/  211-19  It  should  no  I-  be  said  in  Israel  that 

c  26&-  9  he  will  no  ^  grope  in  the  dark  and  cling  to  earth 

b  295-  3  nerves  which  are  no  ^  there, 

295-23  it  no  I-  hides  the  sun. 

296-20  loy  is  no  ^  a  trembler,  nor  is  hope  a  cheat. 

309-10  He  was  no  ^  called  Jacob,  but  Israel, 

o  352-30  no  I'  seeming  worthy  of  fear  or  honor. 

p  416-  8  To  him  there  is  no  ^  any  pain. 

416-23  the  body  is  no  I'  the  parent, 

442-13  Mortal  Man,  no  /-  sicK  and  in  prison, 

t  460-32  shadow  of  old  errors  was  no  I-  cast  upon 

ap  573-17  man  was  no  l-  regarded  as  a  miserable  sinner, 

577-  5  as  no  ^  two  wedded  individuals, 

longest 

p  431-16  Materia  Medica  held  out  the  /•, 

longevity 

pre/  viIi-21  the  reputed  /•  of  the  j\nte<liluvians, 

s  126-25  the  effects  of  Truth  on  the  health,./*, 

ph  167-10  our  health,  our  /•,  and  our  Christianity. 

173-31  are  far  more  fatal  to  health  and  /-  than 

/  223-32  L-  is  increasing 

o  348-32  health  has  been  restored,  and  f-  increased, 

r  492-10  will  increase  V,  will  purify  and  elevate 

longing 

pr     4-18  the  /•  to  be  better  and  holier, 

longingly 

t  460-12  They  do  not  incline  I-  to  error, 

longings 

pr    15-17  In  the  quiet  sanctuary  of  earnest  1% 

longitude 

8  125-22  cold  and  heat,  latitude  and  l-, 
longsufTering 

an  106-27  2, gentleness, goodness, faith,  — (;a^ 5; 22. 


longsuffering 

t  44a-21    with  all  I-  and  doctrine."  —  //  Tim.  4 ;  2. 
ap  566-23    Be  Thou,  /*,  slow  to  wrath, 

look 

pr     6-18  higher  we  cannot  ^, 

8p    78-12  Then  why  /•  to  them 

82-29  do  we  ^  for  help  to  the  Esquimaux 

»  125-28  astronomer  will  no  longer  h  up  to  the  stars, 

125-29  he  will  I-  out  from  them  upon  the  universe; 

129-22  We  must  I'  deep  into  reaUsm 

154-26  says  ..."  You  V  sick,"  "  You  /•  tired," 

ph  184-^1  I  then  requested  her  to  l-  at  the  weather-vane. 

/  219-30  we  may /- for  an  abatement  of  these  evils; 

220-  6  to  Z*  in  other  directions  for  cause  and  cure. 

234-28  Jesus  declared  that  to  ^  with  desire  on 

218-27  and  (•  at  them  continually, 

c  260-31  If  we  /•  to  the  body  for  pleasure,  we  find  lain ; 

261-  2  L-  away  from  the  body  into  Truth 

264-  7  Mortals  must  I-  beyond  fading,  finite  forms, 

264-10  We  must  /•  where  we  would  walk, 

265-21  only  when  we  /•  from  wrong  points  of 

o  343-11  the  blind  {•  up  to  C.  S.  with  fTlessings, 

p  371-11  children  I-  everywhere  fur  the  imaginary  ghost, 

429-8  We  ^  before  our  feet, 

^29-  9  we  ^  beyond  a  single  step 

433-14  a  I-  of  despair  ana  death  settles  upon  it. 

434-18  earnest,  solemn  eyes,  .  .  .  /-  upward. 

g  521-13  We  should  ^  away  from  the  opi  oeite 

549-17  must  therefore  ^  upon  the  simple  ovum  as 

552-18  peck  open  thehr  shells  with  C.  S.,  and  ^  outward 

ap  558-14  When  you  /•  it  f airiy  in  the  face, 

looked 

8  133-11  The  Israelites  I-  upon  the  brazen  serpent, 

156-  8  the  patient  /•  like  a  barrel. 

161-^  if  .  .  .    philanthropists  /*  as  deeplv  for 

ph  184-32  She  I  and  saw  that  it  pointed  due  east. 

b  268-  •  trhich  we  have  I-  upon^  —  I  John  1 ;  1. 

270-14  prophets  of  old  l-  for  something  higher 

looker-on 

sp   90-17    The  ^  sees  the  body  in  bed, 

lookers-on 

a   37-15   merit  seen  and  appreciated  by  ^. 

looking 

pr     5-19  I'  farther,  the  Psalmist  could  see  their  end, 

7-10  L'  deeplv  into  these  things,  we  find  that 

b  268-  8  I'  away  from  matter  to  Mind  as  the  cause  of 

308-10  I'  for  happiness  and  life  in  the  body, 

317-24  To  the  materialistic  Tliomas,  I'  for  the 

p  365-  3  the  heavenly  homesick  l-  away  from  earth, 

378-11  By  I'  a  tiger  fearlessly  in  the  eye, 

378-13  may  infuriate  another  by  I-  it  in  the  eye, 

t  450-  7  while  I-  you  blandly  in  the  fac6, 

looks 

a   21-11  and  ^  towards  the  imperishable  things  of  Spirit. 

p  371-13  /'  for  relief  in  all  waj^s  except  the  right 

379-  5  where  the  ordinary  physician  I-  for  causes. 

416-  9  I'  upon  some  object  which  lie  dreads. 

431-31  testifies:  .  .  .  I  aip  robbed  of  my  good  /-. 

t  451-15  walks  in  the  direction  towards  which  he  Z*, 

looms 

an  102-18   The  I-  of  crime,  hidden  in  the  dark  recesses 

loose 

5  163-  2    afterward  letting  her  l-  upon  sick  people." 
t  469-18    turning  him  l-  in  the  crowded  streets  of  a  city. 

loosed 

sp   89-  3   shows  that  the  beliefs  of  mortal  mind  are  ^. 

loosely 

p  363-  5  which  hung  ^  about  her  shoulders, 

loosen 

b  306-27    did  not  I'  his  hold  upon  this  glorious  light 

loosened 

g  552-19    But  thought,  ^  from  a  material  basis 

loosening 

8p   98-16    above  the  I'  grasp  of  creeds, 

loquacious 

8  153-30   avoid  /•  tattling  about  disease, 
Lord  {see  a /«o  Lord's) 
and  MaAter 

m    67-21    our  L-  and  Master  healed  the  sick, 

b  317-20    Our  L-  and  Master  presented  himself  to 
arm  of  th« 

a    24-11    "  the  arm  of  the  L- "  is  revealed.  —  Isa,  53 ;  1. 
beloved 

ap  566-15    When  Israel,  of  the  L-  beloved, 
cnp  of  our 

a   32-11    nor  was  the  wine,  used  .  .  .  the  cup  of  our  L% 
fear  of  the 

p  373-15    **  The  fear  of  the  L-  is  the  —  P8al.  1 11 :  10. 
mind  of  the 

b  291-18    "  the  mind  of  the  Z,-,"  —  Bom.  11 :  34. 
of  heaven 

8  131-19    O  Father,  L •  of  heaven  and  earth,  —  Luke  10  .* 21. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Lord 


297 


LOSS 


liord 

of  Uosta 

ap  568-25  and  magnify  the  L-  of  Hosts. 
on  hiflrh 

g  505-18  '*  The  L-  on  high  is  mightier  than  —  PacU.  93 ;  4. 

presence  of  the 

8  13&-  6  at  the  presence  of  the  L%  —  P8al.  114 : 7. 

g  542-28  from  the  presence  of  the  L'  —  Oen,  4 ;  16. 
present  with  tiie 

pr    14-  4  "  present  with  the  Z,*"  —  II  Cor.  5 : 8. 

14-6  **  present  with  the  L' "  —  II  Cor.  5 : 8. 

/  216-30  present  with  the  X,-."  —  II  Cor.  6 . 8. 

p  383-11  present  with  the  L-."  —  II  Cor.  6  •  8. 

gl  581-26  present  with  the  X,-."  —  // Cor.  5  •  8. 
•hall  reign 

pre/  vii-20  "  the  L-  shall  reign  forever."  —  Exod.  16 ;  18. 
Spirit  of  the 

/  227-18  *'  Where  the  Spirit  of  the  L-  is,  —  II  Cor.  3 :  17. 

r  481-  4  '•  Where  the  Spirit  of  the  L-  is,  —  //  Cor.  3.17. 
tiiy  God 

pr   0-17  Dost  thou  **  love  the  L-  thy  God  —  Matt.  22 .-  37. 
wait  upon  the 

/  218-27  "  They  that  wait  upon  the  L-  —  Isa.  40 ;  31 . 
with  our 

a   35-10  This  spiritual  meeting  with  our  Z* 
with  the 

pr    14-9  Tobe"wlththeX'"i8  to  be  — //Cor.  5;  8. 

Q  604-22  "  one  day  is  with  the  Z-  as  a—  //  Pet.  3;  8. 

gl  688-21  ♦*  One  day  is  with  the  L-  as  a  —  //  Pet.  3 .-  8. 

t>r    10-  3  and  that  waiting  patiently  on  the  X*, 

a   23-27  •'  X-,  I  believe ;  help  thou  —  Mark  9  •  24. 

38-16  *'  The  right  hand  of  the  L-  is  —  Psal.  118 ;  16. 

/  201-  ♦  Remenwer,  L*,  the  reproach  —  Psal.  89 ;  60. 

201-  •  enemies  have  reproached y  O  L' ;  —  Psal.  89 ;  61. 

241-  1  *•  Whom  the  L-  loveth  He  —  Heh.  12 .-  6. 

c  266-12  the  L'  our  God  is  one  X-."  —  Deut.  6 .-  4. 

b  276-  3  **  I  am  the  L-  that  healeth  —  Esofl.  16 ;  26. 

b  293-26  *•  The  anger  of  the  X-. '  *  —  Deut.  29 ;  20. 

307-17  and  says:  **  The  L'  knows  it. 

320-12  "  And  the  L'  said,  —  Gen.  6 ;  3. 

325-26  the  divine  heights  of  our  L-. 

p  366-  6  than  all  cries  of  "  L*,  L' !  '* 

414-21  •»  The  L'  He  is  God  —  Veut.  4 .  35. 

r  479-  5  "  I  have  gotten  a  man  from  the  L*  "  —  Oen.  4  .•  1. 

g  523-27  the  creator  is  called  Jehovah,  or  the  L'. 

638-25  I  have  gotten  a  man  from  the  /•  —  Gen.  4  .•  1. 

538-31  "  I  have  gotten  a  man  from  the  /-•,"  —  Gen.  4.1. 

640-  6  I  the  L'  do  all  these  things ;  "  —  Isa.  46 .-  7. 
640-13  we  may  think  in  our  ignorance  that  the  L'  hath 
640-26  an  offering  unto  the  L-  —  Gen.  4 ;  3. 

641-  6  the  L-  fJenovahl  had  respect  unto—  Gen.  4  •  4. 
641-19  the  L-  Jehovahl  said  unto  Cain,  —  Gen.  4  .•  9. 
642-14  the  X    Jehovahj  saiduntohim,  —  (7#7i.4:15. 
642-16  the  L'  Jehovah]  set  a  mark  upon  —  Geti.  4 ;  16. 

ap  658-  •  Great  is  the  X-,  and  greatly  —  Psal.  48 ;  1. 

676-26  The  term  X*.  as  used  in  our  version  of 

gl  500-15  definition  of 

fr  600-  •  walk  worthy  qf  the  L-  —  Col.  1 ;  10. 

lord 

g  618-  2  He  is  Z'  of  the  belief  in  earth  and  heaven, 

Ix>rd  Go€l 

g  520-18  in  the  day  that  the  L-  <?•  —  Gen.  2  .•  4. 

620-20  the  L'  G'  [Jehovah]  had  not  caused  —  Gen.  2  •  6. 

623-20  is  always  called  Jehovah,  —  or  L-  G', 

624-13  the  L'  0'  [Jehovah]  formed  man  —  Gen.  2 : 7. 

626-30  out  of  the  ground  made  the  L-  G'  —  Gen.  2  •  9. 

626-26  the  L'  G-  [Jehovahl  took  the  —  Gen.  2  •  15. 

627-  6  the  L'  G'  [Jehovahl  commanded  —  Gen.  2  •  16. 
627-21  out  of  the  ground  the  L-  G-  —  Gen.  2  •  19. 

628-  9  L'  G'  [Jehovah,  Yawah]  caused  —  Gen.  2  21.' 
628-12  and  the  rib,  which  the  t-  G-  —  Gen.  2  .•  22. 
629-14  the  L-  G-  [Jehovah]  had  made.  —  Gen.  3   1. 
632-13  the  L'  G-  [Jehovah]  called  unto  —  Gen.  3  9. 
634-  8  the  L-  G-  TJehovah]  said  —  Gen.  3   14. 
636-30  the  L-  G-  [Jehovah]  said,  —  Gen.  3  ?2. 

637-  3  therefore  the  L-  G-  [Jehovah]  —  Gen.  3 .  23. 

643-31  '*  In  the  day  that  the  L-  G-  —  Gen.  2 ;  4. 

ap  676-10  the  L-  G-  Almighty  and  the  Lamh—Bev.  21  22. 

^2  690-20  definition  of 
{see  also  Jehovah) 

lordly 

s  142-11  If  the  soft  palm,  upturned  to  a  I'  sahiry. 

Lord  of  Hosts 

ap  568-25  we  give  thanks  and  magnify  the  X-  of  H-. 

Lord's 

a   31-23  show  the  X- death  till  he  come."  — /Tor.  11 -26. 

84-29  What  a  contrast  between  our  L-  last  supper 

and 

35-16  They  celebrate  their  L-  victory  over  death, 

lords 

b  280-17  '*  gods  many  and  ^  many."  —  /  Cor.  8  6. 

307-  9  It  says:  ••  There  shall  be  V  and  gods  many. 

gl  580-  8  "  goos  many  and  l-  hiany."  —  /  Cor.  8 ;  5. 


Lord's  Prayer 

pr   14-23  The  L-  />•  is  the  prayer  of  Soul, 

16-  8  which  we  name  after  him  the  L-  i**. 

16-22  is  indicated  in  the  L-  P- 

16-26  the  spiritual  sense  of  the  L^  P-: 

lore 

a   23-12  Rabbinical  I  said :  **  He  that  taketh 

s  134-  1  have  not  cleansed  their  hands  of  rabbinical  I'. 

g  649-14  According  to  recent  /■,  successive  generations 

lose 

pre/  xi-11  before  which  sin  and  disease  l-  their  reality 

m   66-26  must  /-  its  present  slippery  footing, 

69-  6  only  as  they  ^  the  sense  ot  sin  and  disease. 

8  127-  2  she  will  not  therefore  l  faith  in  Christianity, 

127-  3  nor  will  Christianity  /-  its  hold  upon  her. 

160-  5  drugs  ^  their  healing  force, 

ph  176-15  sin,  disease  and  deaui,  will  l-  their  foothold. 

/  207-13  Without  this  lesson,  we  ^  sight  of  the 

240-13  and  you  l-  the  keynote  of  belW, 

c  257-28  or  mnd  would  ^  its  infinite  character 

269-  2  ]tf an  .  .  .  cannot  ^  his  individuality, 

260-29  If  ...  it  must  V  its  immortal  nature. 

261-26  will  neither  ^  the  solid  objects  and  ends  of  life 

h  275-  1  Matter  has  no  life  to  l\  and  Spirit  never  dies. 

278-15  we  l-  the  consciousness  of  matter. 

296-16  must  ^  all  satisfaction  in  error  and  sin 

302-  8  It  is  impossible  that  man  should  /-  aught 

304-23  they  would  l  harmony,  if  time  or 

310-27  if  Spirit  should  l-  Life  as  God,  good, 

311-  9  he  can  only  ^  a  sense  material. 

311-28  sin,  and  mortality  I-  all  supposed  conscionsncbs 

315-17  The  likeness  of  God  we  /•  sight  of  through  sin, 

316-  5  and  /•  sight  of  mortal  selfhood 

336-22  else  God^i^uld  ,  .  ,  l-  the  deific  character, 

337-  2  Therefore  man, . . .  cannot  ^  his  individuality: 

337-  4  as  material  sensation, . . .  mortals  do  ^  sight  of 

339-32  will  never  l  their  imaginary  power  .  .  .  until 

340-  1  until  we  ^  our  faith  in  them 

o  344-28  may  /*  ninetv-and-nine  patients,  while 

351-  2  When  we  l  faith  in  God's  power  to  heal, 

p  367-22  that  this  salt  V  not  Its  saltness, 

370-24  a  drug  may  eventually  V  its  supposed 

r  469^425  ^  the  nigh  signification  of  omnipotence, 

472-22  Thus  we  should  continue  to  I-  the  standard 

477-31  man,  divorced  from  Spirit,  would  /•  his  entity. 

g  524-31  Does  Spirit  enter  dust,  and  l-  therein  the 

556-23  We  l  our  standard  of  perfection  .  .  .  when 

loses 

8  148-16  It  ^  Spirit,  drops  the  true  tone,  and 

ph  187-28  /•  all  appearance  of  life  or  action, 

197-28  mortal  belief  I  some  portion  of  its  error. 

/  215-18  darkness  /*  the  appearance  of  reality. 

248-  3  Love  never  /•  sight  of  loveliness. 

b  325-  2  /•  his  belief  in  death. 

325-  3  I'  all  sense  of  evil,  and  bv  reason  of  this  is 

327-11  Then  he  ^  pleasure  in  wickedness, 

p  369-  6  In  pro|>ortion  as  matter  I-  to  human  sense  all 

370-26  Hygienic  treatment  also  /•  its  efficacy, 

r  489-  2  When  the  unthinking  lobster  /•  its  claw, 

losing 

m    69-30  sacredness  of  this  relationship  is  /•  its 

/  238-  9  L'  her  crucifix,  the  Roman  Catholic  girl  said, 

b  909-19  thus  /'  the  divine  ])ower  which  heals 

336-22  Only  by  l-  the  false  sense  of  Soul  can  we 

o  360-11  repUes:  ...  I  have  no  notion  of  I-  my  old 

loss 

no 

pr     1-U  no  I*  can  occur  from  trusting  God 
of  a  limb 

ph  172-27  But  the  I'  of  a  limb  or  injury  to  a  tissue 
of  control 

p  406-26  a  I  of  control  over  the  body. 
of  earthly  h<>pes 

<•  2«V)-26  The  I-  of  earthly  hopes  and  pleasures 
of  harmony 

/>  408-  2  sickness  is  V  of  harmony. 
of  his  identity 

c  265-12  by  no  means  suggests  .  .  .  the  f- of  his  identity, 
of  human  peace 

r  265-23  Who  that  has  felt  the  ^  of  human  peace 
of  man's  identity 

/  217-  1  The  /•  of  man's  identity  ...  is  impossible; 
of  power 

ph  183-25  Submission  to  error  superinduces  I-  of  power. 
possible 

a    51-  2  possible  ^  of  something  more  important  than 
temporary 

b  311-16  belief  strays  into  a  sense  of  temporary  V 
their 

r  487-  9  of  the  Mind-faculties  than  In  their  V. 
your 

p  386-19  Yon  think  that  your  anguish  is  occasioned  by 
your  v. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


LOSS 


298 


Love 


lO08 


lost 


b  294-  6   If  mmn  is  both  mind  and  matter,  the  ^  of  one 
r  470-  7   Msumed  the  l-  of  spiritual  power, 
470-  7   usnmed  ...  the  ^  of  the  spiritoal  presence 
470-  9   assumed  .  .  .  the  ^  of  Lore  as  erer  present 


32-20   The  trae  sense  is  spiritnallr  ^,  if  the 


,  87-  8   Z'  to  the  memory  of  Uie  mind  in  which 
'  87-26   The  true  concept  is  neyer  I: 
§  110-3S   But  this  power  was  ^  sight  of, 
148-  8    more  deplorably  l  than  the  sinning,  if 
146-  8   Why  has  this  element  of  Christianity  been  I-  ? 
147-10   Tmth  had  ^  none  of  its  .  .  .  efficacy, 
153-7   The8althad**<-hissayoar;"— lfalt5:]3.    ^ 
182-23   what  is  called  the /•  snbstanoe  of  lungs, 
ph  166-  7   thus  the  conscious  control  orer  the  body  is  /*. 
f  ^9^~^   cannot  be  /*  nor  remain  f  orerer  unseen. 
If  .  .  .  these  faculties  must  be  /', 
But  the  real  sight  or  sense  is  not  l\ 
If  Spirit,  Soul,  could  sin  or  be  l-, 
then  being  and  immortality  would  be  ^, 
being  cannot  be  ^  while  Ood  exists. 


2U-27 
214-28 
210-4 
210-6 
215-6 
215-24 
217-4 

246-6 

247-8 

0  260-15 

269-17 


296-21 
802-5 
802-18 
808-29 
8(H-28 
810-19 
310-20 
811-8 
811-18 
812-2 
814-19 
821-16 
823-18 
828-17 
831-8 
O860-2 
p  376-21 
407-21 
407-22 
410-29 
431-27 
t  465-11 
r  470-28 
470-29 
481-81 
486-24 
487-9 
489-6 
401-24 
^624^10 
688-  1 
536-14 
648-  7 


Brery  Quality  and  condition  of  mortality  is  1% 
more  absurd  than  to  conclude  that  .  .  .  tones 

are^ 
and  I'  all  account  of  time, 
age  regain  two  of  the  elements  it  had  f*. 
If  man  was  once  perfect  but  has  now  {•  his 
The  I'  image  is  no  image, 
true  likeness  cannot  be  Mn  dirine  reflection, 
and  the  inspiration,  .  .  .  will  be  ^. 
I*  to  all  who  cling  to^this  falsity, 
that  one  which  has  /•  much  materiality 
The  identity  of  the  real  man  is  not  /-, 
and  this  belief  is  all  that  wiU  ever  be  I: 
cannot  be  /•  nor  separated  from  its  dlTine 
misapprehended  and  ^  in  confusion, 
human  soul  which  sins  and  is  spiritually  /*, 
commonly  taught .  .  .  that  soul  may  be  V, 
Is  man  ^  spiritually?  No, 
It  is  a  sense  of  sin,  .  .  .  which  is  l-. 
must  be  2*  because  such  so-called  knowledge 
This  materialism  /'  sight  of  the  true  Jesus ; 
The  illusion  of  Moses  /*  its  power  to  alarm  him, 
the  one  unused  talent  decays  and  is  ^. 
has  been  dormant,  a  /*  element  of  Christianity. 
I'  through  a  mortal  sense,  which 
they  will  find  that  nothing  is  2*, 
muscles  have  no  power  to  oe  l\ 
If  delusion  says,  "  I  have  lost  my  memory,*' 
No  faculty  of  mnd  is  K 
untU  the .  .  .  healing  abUity  is  whoUy  l-. 
testifies:  ...  I  have  V  my  healthy  hue 
If  you  are  yourself  I'  in  the  belief  and  fear 
If  man  has  I'  perfection, 
then  he  has  2*  his  perfect  Principle, 
it  is  the  sense  of  sin  which  is  /*, 
They  cannot  be  I: 

L'  tney  cannot  be,  while  Mind  remains, 
the  senses  of  Mind  are  never  V 
In  sleep,  memory  and  couAciousness  are  l- 
the  true  idea  of  God  seems  almost  /*. 
Had  he  l-  man's  rich  inheritance  and 
If  man's  spiritual  gravitation  .  .  .  should  be  2*, 
man  has  never  l-  Ms  spiritual  estate 


Love 

anolnteih 

op  578-14   [£-1  anointeth  my  head  with  —  see  PmO,  93 : 6. 
aniMd  him  witn 

a   62-23   Mind-healing,  or  C.S.,wliich  armed  him  with  X*. 
obastened  by 

/  211-  4    he  who  ...  is  chastened  by  L\ 
chastisenMiits  of 

b  828-  6   Through  the  wholesome  chastisements  of  X*, 
crown  of 

t  461-  6   with  the  crown  of  X*  ujwn  her  brow, 
deslgii  of 

a   86-80   The  design  of  X*  is  to  reform  the  sinner, 
destroys  luito 

b  3a»-  8   Truth  destroys  error,  and  X-  destroys  hate. 
Divine  ' 

p  439-29   sentence  which  .  .  .  Divine  X*  will  pnmooBM. 
>  divine 

(see  divine) 
divine  Principle  Is 

b  330-21    and  divine  Principle  is  X-, 
divine  Principle  or 

12-20   It  is  a  mortal  belief,  not  divine  Princ^Oe  or  X-, 


eflicaclous 
r  497-14 

essence  of 
6  333-26 

eternal 
a    19-  1 

everlnsting 

a  a-T 


evidence  of  divine,  efflcacioas  X-, 

in  the  divine  nature,  the  essence  of  X% 

his  own,  derived  from  the  eternal  X-. 


iiot 

e  444-26   as  did  Abraham  when  he  parted  from  X*, 

lotions 

/  234-  1    whne  material  I-  interfere  with  truth, 

lots 

/  242-24    for  my  vesture  they  did  cast  l.**  —  John 

loud 

€tp  668-18   And  I  heard  a  Z*  voice  saying  ~  Rev.  12 ;  10. 

louder 

•p    97-24 
an  568-26 

lovable 

/  232-  4    neither  make 
liOVe  (see  also  Love*s) 
abide  in 

6  274-12 
aUis 

ap  667-  8 


19.24/ 


the  /'  will  error  scream,  until  its 

A  I-  song,  sweeter  than  has  ever  before 


I  harmonious  nor  God  l\ 


Q  510-18 
nndTmtli 
a  19-2 
/  227-19 
r470-8 


The  senses  of  Spirit  abide  in  X*, 

all  is  X-,  and  there  is  no  error,  no  sin, 

X*  alone  can  impart  the  limitless  idea  of 


X'  and  Truth  are  not  at  war  with  €k>d*s  image 
X*  and  Truth  make  free, 
brotherhood  of  man  would  consist  of  X*and 
Truth, 
gl  896-17   the  spiritual  inspiration  of  X-  and  Truth 


will  fall  at  the  feet  of  everlasting  X*. 
ever*present 

p  dT7'  6   should  rejoice  always  in  ever-present  X*. 
ff  601-18   is  consonant  with  ever-present  X-. 
608-14   light  of  ever-present  X-  illumines  the 
ap  667-  7   To  infinite,  ever-present  X-,  all  is  Love, 
ezpUined  hy  that 

ff  601-15   explained  by  that  X*  for  whose  rest  the 
flood-tides  of 

/  901-18    to  pour  in  truth  through  flood-tides  of  X*. 
fruits  of 

a   86-24   by  bringing  forth  the  fruits  of  X% 
fulfils  the  Uw 

ap  672-12   X- fulfils  the  law  of  C.  8., 
giveth 

9  518-19   X- giveth  to  the  least  spiritual  idea  might, 
God  is 

(see  God) 
Golden  Shore  of 

ap  576-  1   realiation  of  the  Golden  Shore  of  X*  and 
gospel  of 

ap  577-  4   held  in  the  gospel  of  X*. 
hand  of 

a   86-27   or  that  the  hand  of  X*  is  satisfied  with 
hath  shovm 

8  187-24    X*  hath  shown  thee  the  way  of  Life  ! 
lieartof 

e44»-4 
he  deflined 
a    54-  4 
held 

0  514-26   the  control  which  X*  held  over  all, 
idea  of 

6  326-81 


went  out  to  the  great  heart  of  X 
Out  of  the  amplitude  of  his  .  .  . 


he  defined  X*. 


He  beheld  for  the  first  time  the  true  idea 
of  X-, 

ff  684-29   will  struggle  to  destroy  the  spiritual  idea  of  X*; 
gl  690-  9   Lamb  of  God.   The  spiritual  idea  of  X- ; 
Image,  of 

r  475-14   Manisidea,  the  image,  of  X*; 
immortality  and 

.     gl  097-15   divine  Science, — immortality  and  X-. 
imparts 

»        g  517-18   X*  imparts  the  clearest  idea  of  Deity, 
incorporeal 

pr  13-24   wonders  wrought  by  infinite,  incorpOTSal  L-, 
Inexhaustible 

e  257-29   inexhaustible  X-,  eternal  Life, 

in  this  case  infinite  X-  will  not  grant  the 
rather  than  as  divine,  infinite  X*. 
No  form .  .  .  adequate  to  represent  infinite  X*. 
^  »»^«.    God  is  infinite  X-,  which  must  be 
y^    p  366-18   recognition  of  infinite  X*  which  alone  conftai 
•         g  520-  4    majesty,  and  glory  of  infinite  X*  fin  all  spaoa. 
Infinitude  of 

g  50»-26   unfolds  the  infinitude  of  X-. 
Inspiration  of 

a   86-28    Our  wine  the  inspiration  of  X*, 
Inspires 

t  454-18    X*  inspires,  illumines,  designates,  and 
Is  enthroned 

e  454-10   X- Is  enthroned. 
Is  impartial 

pr    18-2    X*  is  impartial  and  universal 
is  Mind 

6  830-21    and  £.*  is  Mind, 


Infinite 

pr  10-30 
a  63-15 
e  256-26 
6  312-21 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Love 


299 


LOVE 


Love 

**  "*J?  *S!S^  L-  Is  not  haaty  to  deliver  us  from  temptation, 

**  ^^Sa^  L'  is  priestess  at  the  altar  of  Truth. 

*pr    17-7  AndL'UrtjUcltdinlove; 

**  tp%-  6  spirituallxation  will  follow,  for  L-  is  Spirit. 

**  *ao  wfSo  no  need  of  sun  or  satellite,  for  L-  is  the  light 

**  \p  57™fl  for  [i]  is  with  me ;  -  PsaX.  23 ;  4. 
lAmb  of  ^       ^    M  , 

ap  661-13  wedded  to  the  Lamb  of  L-.     ^    ^  , 

567-30  killed  by  innocence,  the  Lamb  or  L\ 
law  of 


(Me  law) 
ethi 


**^p  W^7    [i]  leadeth  me  beside  the  still  -  Psal.  » ;  2. 

578-8    U- J  leadeth  me  in  the  paths  of  -  Paal,  23 : 3 
Ufeand 

(Me  Life) 

*p*3ei-81    rise  to  the  true  consciousness  of  Life  as  L-, 
'Lite,  .  .  •  and  wisdom  ^  _.  j 

4  283-  6    Mind  is  the  same  Life,  L%  and  wisdom 

^  tp  *  81-16    Life,  L-,  Truth,  is  the  only  proof  of 
Ufe,  Trath,  and 
(see  Ufe) 

**^V*319-3l   speak  of  the  love  of  X-,  meaning  by  that 

™  ap  678-  6    [L'}  maketh  me  to  lie  down  in  —  Paal.  23  .•  2. 

™  ap  567-  3   a  sense  of  the  ever-presenoe  of  ministering  L\ 
mlsanderstand  ...  ^w 

pr     6-21    is  to  misunderstand  L'  and  to  make  prayer  the 

"**%  SS-21    mocking  L'  and  declaring 
motherhood  of        ^^^      ^       .wi.j«r 

ff  61»-11    the  fatherhood  and  motherhood  of  L: 
must  trlumpli  _,*.*.* 

a   43-32   X*  must  triumph  over  hate. 

p  410-18    **  There  is  no  fear  in  X*,  —  /  John  4 ;  18. 
no  miracle  to  ,      .    ^    . 

r  494-15   miracle  of  grace  is  no  miracle  to  X*. 
no  other  ,        ,   ,  «__*i. 

/  206-  1    no  other  L',  wisdom,  nor  Truth, 

p  420-  3    L'  not  hate.  Spirit  not  matter,  governs  man. 
not  made  perfect  In  ^    . ,     r   «      r  t^k^  a   ia 

p  410-20    is  not  made  perfect  in  L*."  —  /  John  4 ;  18. 

*™  «^19-2l    is  not  the  divine  ideal  of  omnipresent  L-. 
opposite  of  ,  ,        „  J  1.  .. 

gl  580-17   the  opposite  of  X-,  called  hate; 


'^^ap'sn-lS    Clad  in  the  panoply  of  L; 
parmkers  of  .  _ 

pr     4-16   worthiness  to  be  partakers  of  L*. 

^'  p  373-18  "  perfect  L'  casteth  out  fear."  —  ^^ohn  4 :  18. 
406-10  •*  perfect  X*  casteth  out  fear."  —  /  John  4 :  18. 
410-18    perfect  X-  casteth  out  fear.  —  I  John  4 :  18. 

/  231-22  is  to  misunderstand  the  power  of  X* 

'*'*^67853  [X]  propareth  a  table  before  -  see  Paal.  23 : 5. 

'^"^ST^S-lS  X-  propagates  anew  the  higher  joys 

pnrjyj^^^^  the  purpose  of  X-  to  create  trust  in  good, 

a   20-27    commands  sure  entrance  Into  the  realm  of  X*. 
redolent  with 

(T  516-12    X*,  ledolent  with  unselfishness, 

s  138-16   sublime  summary  points  to  the  religion  of  X*. 

p  V4-  /  Hatred  and  its  effects  ...  are  removed  by  X-. 
restoreth  ,  ,      „    ,  ««    « 

op  678-  8    L^*]  restoreth  my  soul  —  PtcU.  23  .•  3. 

a   30-  8  and  could  demonstrate  the  Science  of  X* 

'^%p  6&-28  X-  sends  forth  her  prinud  and  everlasting  strain. 

^  60&-  9  superstructure  of  Truth ;  the  shrine  ot  L-; 

/  242*17  to  dissolve  with  the  universal  solvent  of  X- 

a   33-23   This  is  the  new  understanding  of  spiritual  X-. 
c  286-11    spiritual  X-  will  force  you  to  accept 


rentoved  by 

■6 


Love 

^"'^m*  57-28    for  X*  supports  the  struggling  heart 
truer  sense  of  •  .  _ 

a    19-7    by  giving  man  a  truer  sense  of  X-, 
19-  9    ana  this  truer  sense  of  X-  redeems 
true  ftense  of  .         .     ^  x-  » 

ap  575-  2    Arise  .  .  .  into  the  true  sense  of  X*, 
Truth  and 

{see  Truth) 

p  410-  7    the  knowledge  of  X-,  Truth,  and  Life. 
Truth,  Life,  and 
{see  Truth) 

/  4o7-26  *  presuppose  the  absence  of  Truth,  Life,  or  L\ 

"*/  2M-  4    Whatever  inspires  with  wisdom,  Truth,  or  L* 

c  266-17   Universal  X-  is  the  divine  way  in  C.  8. 
which  paints  ^        _, 

/  247-24    It  is  X-  which  pamts  the  petal 

^  «p  "96-  ?    X-  will  finally  mark  the  hour  of  harmony, 

^  "5*612^  9   and  also  by  holy  thoughts,  winged  with  X*. 
wisdom  and  .^        .      _^  j  ^  r 

pr     2-11    since  He  is  unchanging  wisdom  and  X-. 

«    23-  1    Wisdom  and  X-  may  require  many  sacrifices 
c  265-26    discover  what  belongs  to  wisdom  and  X*. 

or  13-26  human  ignorance  of  the  divine  Principle,  X-, 
15-13  divine  Principle.  X-,  which  destroys  all  error. 
17-14    TnUh,  X-,  over  aU,  and  AIL 

a   22-21    X-  means  that  we  shall  be  tried  and  purified. 
2ft-23    makes  us  admit  Its  Principle  to  be  X-. 
36-14    commune  with  the  divine  Principle,  X'. 
86-20   Our  church  is  built  on  the  divine  Principle,  L\ 
44-  9   He  proved  ...  X-  to  be  the  master  of  hate. 
46-21    man  and  his  divine  Principle,  X-. 
60-13    to  his  divine  Principle,  the  God  who  is  X-, 
61-27    aimed  at  the  divine  Principle,  X-. 
sp   96-19    Christ's  revelation  of  Truth,  of  Life,  and  of  X-, 

«  113-  6   the  heart  and  soul  of  C.  8..  is  X\  ^    ,    _     , 
115-13    God:  Divine  Principle,  Life,  Truth,  X*,  Soul. 

/  225-21    X-  is  the  liberator.  _,  ,      ^^     ,  ,     , 

230-10    comes  through  God,  the  divine  Principle,  X-, 
231-10   but  God.  Truth,  Life,  X-,  does  heal  the  sick 
243-26    X-  has  no  sense  of  hatred. 
248-  3    X-  never  loses  sight  of  loveliness. 
253-  5    saith:  .  .  .  impart  all  bliss,  for  I  am  X*. 

c  256-  7    X-,  the  divine  Principle,  is  the  Father  and 

b  270-13    eternal  Mind  or  divine  Principle,  X-. 
276-12    Spirit,  Life,  Truth,  X-,  combine  as  one, 
275-17    the  infinite  divine  Principle,  X-. 
280-  4    From  X-  and  from  the  Ught  and  harmony  which 
286-11    Christ,  Life.  Truth.  X- ; 
286-14    the  divine  Principle,  X-,  creates 
293-15    divine  Mind,  .  .  .  whose  attraction  is  X*, 
300-32    that  which  reflects  Life,  Truth,  X-, 
305-26    were  it  not  that  X-,  the  divine  Principle 
312-16    and  without  X-,  God,  .  .  .  cannot  appear. 
319-29    as,  for  insUnce,  to  name  X-  as  merely^  ^.    _ 
330-20    Scriptures  declare  Him  to  be,  —  Life,  Trutn,  X*. 
331-19    He  is  divine  Principle,  X\ 
331-27    that  Is,  the  triply  divine  Principle.  X-. 
332-22    revealing  the  divine  Principle,  X*, 
335-26    Mind  is  the  divine  Principle,  X-, 

r  465-10    Spirit,  Soul,  Principle,  Life,  Truth,  X-. 
470-  9    awumed  ...  the  loss  of  X-  as  ever  present 
473-24    God  as  divine  Principle,  X% 
477-22    forms  of  the  living  Principle,  X-. 
490-18    the  real  man's  divine  Principle,  L\ 
496-18    based  upon  its  divine  Principle,  X-, 
a  612-  3    the  incorporeal  and  divine  Principle,  L\ 
617-10    woman  corresponds  to  Life  and  toX-. 
620-  9    no  more  .  .  .  than  is  his  infinite  Principle,  X- 
524-11    X-,  the  divine  Principle  to  be  Uved  and  loved. 
526-23    Was  evil  instituted  through  God,  X-  ? 
527-11    Here  the  metaphor  represents  God,  X%  as 
537-32    this  is  not  the  nature  of  God,  who  is  X* 
53»-  1    X-  infinitely  wise  and  altogether  lovely, 
Ml-12    the  human  concept  of  X- 

ap  667-  9    Against  X-,  the  dragon  warreth  not  long, 
660-  2   as  X-,  represented  by  the  Mother. 
674-29    The  very  circumstance,  .  .  .  X-  can  make  an 
675-  3    X-  wedded  to  its  own  spiritual  idea-     ^ 
678-18    [the  consciousness]  ofTx'l—  Psai.  28  •  6. 

al  687-  7    Life;  Truth;  X-;  all  substance; 

691-17    divine  Principle,  substance.  Life,  Truth,  X*, 
love  (see  aUo  love's) 
^**"m  *58-18    the  sweet  interchange  of  confidence  and  l* ; 
^'-y'Ss"  S^DSappointed  in  /•  in  her  early  years. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


LOVE 


300 


LOWER 


love 

•motional 

a   25-27  and  all  the  emotional  V  we  can  bestow 
enriches 

m   57-23  L-  enriches  the  nature,  enlarging,  purifying, 
feminljie 

m   64-24  masculine  wisdom  and  feminine  /*, 
for  God 

t  454-17  L'  for  God  and  man  is  the  true  incentive 
God  is 

6  320-1  **QodiBl'r  —  IJohn4:%, 
God's 

b  326-  9  All  nature  teaches  God's  ^  to  man, 
Ifoodness  and 

m   66-16  unfolds  new  views  of  divine  goodness  and  ^. 
ipratltude,  and 

pr     8-15  gratitude,  and  ^  which  our  words  express. 
His 

pr     5-17  God  pours  the  riches  of  His  Z*  into  the 

6  340-14  in  and  of  God,  and  manifests  His  /*. 
his 

a    26-  8  in  proportion  to  their  demonstration  of  his  ^, 
labor  of 

p  387-24  cannot  suffer  as  the  result  of  any  labor  of  /*, 
laokof 

8  140-14  tyrannical  and  proscriptive  from  lack  of  ^, 
life  or 

c  257-25  Who  hath  found  finite  life  or  l-  sufficient 
life,  truth,  and 

b  281-18  testimony  as  to  spiritual  life,  truth,  and  I'  ? 
Master's 

8  130-24  our  Master's  l-  for  little  children, 
pnore  expansive 

c  26^14  confers  upon  man  ...  a  more  expansive  /*, 
no 

b  275-18  no  I-  is  lovely,  .  .  .  but  the  divine; 

r  467-  7  no  ^,  but  that  which  is  spiritual. 
of  a  father 

a   50-10  would  impugn  the  justice  and  l-  of  a  father 
of  applause 

pr     7-16  may  embrace  too  much  I-  of  applause 
of  Christianity 

/  235-32  L'  of  Christianity,  rather  than  love  of 
of  God 

b  304-  9  to  separate  us  from  the  ^  of  God."  —  Bom,  8 :  39. 
of  Love 

b  319-31  but  we  can  .  .  .  speak  of  the  ?•  of  Love, 
of  popnlarlty 

/  230-  1  rather  than  I'  of  popularity, 
of  sin 

a    36-  6  sufficient  suffering, ...  to  quench  the  I'  of  sin. 

p  373-14  The  fear  of  disease  and  the  /*  of  sin  are  the 
of  the  eood 

gl  533-  1  The  /•  of  the  good  and  beautiful, 
our 

p  410-17  Stronger  should  be  our  faith  and  the  purer  our  I . 
pinions  of 

pr     4-31  creeds  clip  the  strong  pinions  of  /•, 
power  and 

/  243-  9  with  unsurpassed  power  and  h. 
precious 

a   22-  9  and  through  Christ's  precious  /•  these  efforts 
rebuking^  error 

gl  5&1-15  I'  rebuking  error;  reproof  of  sensualism. 
reflected  In 

pr    17-7  And  Love  is  rt fleeted  in  V; 
spiritual 

c  261-27  comes  from  an  all-absorbing  spiritual  l-. 

t  4C2-30  unselflHhnesB,  philanthropy,  spiritual  ^. 
truth  and 

a    50-  4  Who  shall  decide  what  truth  and  /•  are? 

/  215-21  phantoms  of  error  before  truth  and  (•. 

p  414-11  truth  and  /•  will  establish  a  healtbv  state, 

r  473-20  proof  of  Christianity's  truth  and  ^*; 
unchanging 

a    42-  4  gave  no  hint  of  the  unchanging  /•  of  God. 
unselfed 

pr     1-4  understanding  of  Him,  an  unselfed  V. 

ph  192-31  thought  in  line  with  unselfed  ^, 
variable 

g  503-25  mutable  truth,  nor  variable  /*. 

pr     4-6  patience,  meekness,  /•,  and  good  deeds. 

an  106-27  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit  i«  ^.  joy,  —  Gal.  5 :  22. 

8  108-  9  immortal  cravings,  "  the  price  of  learning  /•," 

116-  3  spiritual  power,  7*,  health,  holiness. 

/  206-12  exercise  of  the  sentiments  —  hope,  faith,  I- 

248-30  juj<tice,  healtb,  holiness,  /• 

b  312-15  with  scarcelv  a  spark  of  i-  in  their  hearts; 

p  435-20  in  the  exercise  of  a  /•  that 

an  576-14  worshipped  In  spirit  and  in  /•. 

gl  586-24, 25  /•  meeting  no  response,  but  still  remaining  l\ 

love  (verb) 

pr     4-11  •*  If  ye  V  me,  keep  my  —  John  14 :  15. 

4-17  Simply  asking  that  we  may  /*  God 


love 


pr     4-18  Simply  asking  .  .  .  will  never  make  us  2*  Him , 

9-6  Do  we  ^  our  neighbor  better  because  of 

9-17  Dostthou'W- theLordthyGod— Jfa/t.22.37. 

a   26-20  •*  If  ye  l-  me,  keep  my  —  John  14 ;  16. 

54-31  would  not  some,  who  now  profess  to  Z*  him, 

66-18  and  V  his  neighbor  as  himself, 

tp   88-18  To  /'  one's  ne%hbor  as  one's  self,  is  a 

99-17  I  ^  mankind,  and  shall  continue  to  btbor 

8  130-31  and  no  longer  think  it  natural  to  /•  sin 

138-29  L'  thy  neighbor  as  thyself ! "  --  AtaU,  19  / 19. 

140-10  and  /■  Him  understandingly, 

ph  167-19  you  must  I'  God  supremely. 

181-21  If  you  are  too  material  to  /-  the  Science  of 

/  234-12  We  should  /•  our  enemies 

235-31  will  /•  to  grapple  with  a  new,  right  idea 

236-26  and  learn  mora  readily  to  /•  the  simple  verities 

241-21  "  If  ye  /•  me,  keep  my  —  John  14 :  15. 

b  326-  9  man  cannot  /*  God  supremely  .  .  .  while 

340-10  ^  (iod  and  keep  His  commandments: 

340-25  *•  L-  thy  neighbor  as  thyself;  "  —  Matt.  19 ;  19. 

o  369-  2  whom  tnev  have  seen  and  have  been  taught  to  I* 

p  363-18  "  llVliich  of  them  will  l-  him  most  ?  "  —  Luke 
7;  42. 

364-23  said  of  them  also  that  they  l-  little. 

364-30  tliat  they  indeed  /■  much, 

366-16  how  can  he  /•  God  whom  he  —  7  John  4  .•  20. 

404-25  to  master  evil  and  to  b  good. 

t  444-  5  to  them  that  l-  God,"— iJom.  8.  28. 

452-19  He  must  live  It  and  /•  it, 

r  467-  8  '*  Thou  Shalt  /•  thy  neighbor  as  —  Matt.  22 :  39. 

496-  7  to  have  one  Mind,  and  to  l-  another  as 

ap  566-  9  up  to  the  glory  prepared  for  them  who  ^  God. 

672-  6  L-  one  another ''  —  /  John  3 .-  23. 

loved 

/  236-28  Jesus  I-  little  children  because  of  their 

&  313-18  he  *'  I'  righteousness  and  —  Heb.  1 : 9. 

317-23  self -same  Jesus  whom  they  had  2*  before  the 

p  433-20  Because  he  has  /*  his  neighbor 

g  624-12  the  divine  Principle  to  be  lived  and  I: 

ap  668-19  I-  not  their  lives  unto  the  death.  —  Bev.  12 ;  11. 

loveliness 

/  246-30  shape  our  views  of  existence  into  l\ 

247-17  reflecting  those  higher  conceptions  of  2* 

247-27  and  covers  earth  with  /•. 

248-  3  Love  never  loses  sight  of  /*. 

o  36^-32  in  their  true  light  and  ^, 

lovely 

pr     8-14  the  One  •*  altogether  I- ;  **  —  Song  6 :  16. 

m    68-17  she  was  unmarried,  a  I-  character, 

h  275-18  no  love  is  /•,  .  .  .  but  the  divine: 

g  538-  1  Love  infinitely  wise  and  altogether  I; 

lover 

m    68-21  Said  the  peasant  bride  to  her  (* : 

/  246-  8  in  the  same  hour  which  parted  her  from  her  1% 

lover's 

/  246-10  watching  for  her  ^  coming. 

Love*s 

a    60-14  and  to  himself.  L-  pure  idea. 

t  460-  8  on  the  divine  Mincl  and  L-  essential  qualities. 

g  616-  8  L'  ideas  are  subject  to  the  Mind  which 

ap  678-11, 12  [L-]  rod  and  [l]  staff  —  Psal.  23  .*  4. 

love's 

m   68-11  and  scatters  ^  petals  to  decay. 

loves 

a   ^-  3  affirmed  God  to  be  a  .  .  .  who  ^  and  hates. 

47-23  world  generally  ^  a  lie  better  than  Truth; 

r  481-  9  Through  spiritual  sense  only,  man  .  .  .  /•  Deltj. 

loveth 

/  241-  1  *'  Whom  the  Lord  /•  He  —  Heb.  12  •  6. 

p  366-14  *•  He  that  /•  not  his  brother  —  /  John  4 .  20. 

lovinfiT 

a    26-  3  treading  alone  his  ^  pathway 

m   67-11  Both  sexes  should  be  i\  pure,  tender.and  strong. 

/  206-23  the  divine  law  of  I-  our  neighbor 

c  262-22  and  attain  the  bliss  of  ^  unselfishly, 

b  272-  6  only  as  we  are  honest,  unselfish,  l\  and  meek. 

326-10  cannot  love  God  supremely  .  .  .  whUe  I'  the 

t  464-27  Let  your  I-  care  and  counsel  support 

loving-kindness 

p  366-  2  a  priceless  sense  of  the  dear  Father's  /*. 
lovingly 

/  254-20  This  task  God  demands  us  to  accept  I' 

p  412-  1  fact  that  God  I-  governs  aU, 

low 

m   61-10  every  mountain  of  selfishness  be  brought  I; 

lower 

m   62-27  higher  nature  ...  is  not  governed  by  the  I'l 

67-  6  ocean  is  stirred  by  a  storm,  then  the  clouds  i% 

8  116-30  but  not  in  the  ^  sense. 

144-  4  needs  no  cooperation  from  ^  powers, 

ph  181-  1  divine  Truth  more  potent  than  all  ^  remedies. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


LOWER 


301 


lower 

ph  18fr-29 

19^-31 

/a06-6 

247-8 

248-22 

b  268-6 


in  the  I',  basal  portion  of  the  brain, 

Incorrect  views  /•  the  standard  of  truth. 

else  it  will  .  .  .  free  the  /*  propensities. 

his  full  set  of  upper  and  /■  teeth 

are  liable  to  follow  those  ^  patterns, 

_    those  i'  things  which  five  impult»e  to  inquiry. 

819-10    ^  appeal  to  the  general  faith  in 
p  3T7-21    governing  fear  of  this  ^  so-called  mind, 
434-30   the  l-  court  has  sentenced  Mortal  Bfan 

ranks  above  the  /•  Court  of  Error. 

the  higher  always  protects  the  ^. 

nothing  left  to  be  made  by  a  ^  power. 

Creatures  of  I'  forms  of  organism 

through  all  the  l-  grades  or  existence. 

It  is  the  general  belief  that  the  ^  animals  are 

the  birth-throes  in  the  ^  realms  of  nature, 

almost  always  has  this  /■  sense, 


437-31 
^618-15 


049-9 
6M-12 
664-29 
557-6 
^Z  500-18 

loweringr 

ph  196-28 

lowest 

9  148-11 

ph  189-20 

/225-32 


Literary  commercialism  is  ^  the 


and  as  emerging  from  the  <*,  instead  of 
from  the  /*  instead  of  f mm  the  highest 

^ and  on  the  I-  plane  of  human  life, 

c  265-  2    Man  is  the  offspring,  not  of  the  2%  but  of  the 
405-  3    above  the  V  type  of  manhood. 


loyal 

pr 

loyalty 

p/i  183-1 

lozengres 

ph  17^-31 


4-10   not  of  itself  sufficient  to  express  I-  and 


-23   No  reservation  is  made  for  any  lesser  ^. 


tubercles  and  troches,  lungs  and  /*. 
lubricatinfiT 

ph  199-29    the  unscientific  might  attribute  toal-  oil. 

Iiuke 

p  369-14    We  never  read  that  L-  or  Paul  made  a 

Luke's  Crospel 

p  362-  1  in  the  seventh  chapter  of  Z*  G- 

lulled 

sp   95-28    L'  by  stupefying  illusions,  the  world  is  asleep 
t  464-18    when  the  belief  of  pain  was  ^, 

luminaries 

a   37-10   They  are  earth's  I;  which  serve  to 

lump 

b  829-  5   A  little  leaven  leavens  the  whole  ^. 
lunar 

op  561-28    light  portrayed  is  really  neither  solar  nor  {•, 

lungs 

aeUon  of  the 

p  415-21    the  action  of  the  ^,  of  the  bowels, 
and  losenjres 

ph  175-31   tubercles  and  troches,  l-  and  lozenges. 
cftpacloiifl 

p  425-29    If  you  have  sound  and  capacious  I' 
heart,  or 

Sh  191-18    should  no  longer  ask  of  the  head,  heart,  or  l- : 
ions  about 
p  ^5-32    Discard  all  notions  about  I',  tubercles. 


lungrs 

8  127-20 
151-19 
169-25 
162-23 
ph  186-4 
/  220-31 
243-17 

p  370-32 
384-18 
396-25 

lurkingr 

p  4W-2 

lust 

and  hate 

ap  565-  4 
and  h; 
ap 

571-31 
head  of 

^634-30 

of  the  tlesh 

/223-3 

^<  584-19 


BIADE 


nerves,  brain,  stomach,  ;*,  and  so  forth. 
The  blood,  heart,  i-,  brain,  etc., 
They  examine  the  1%  tongue,  and  pulse 
what  is  called  the  lost  substance  of  ^, 
changed  the  action  of  her  belief  on  the  ^, 
and  controls  the  stomach,  bones,  ^,  heart. 
The  head,  heart,  l-,  and  limbs  do  not  inform 

us 
Physicians  examine  the  pulse,  tongue,  /*, 
congestive  symptoms  in  the  /•, 
a  tumor,  a  cancer,  or  decayed  ^, 

L'  error,  lust,  envy,  revenge,  malice,  or 


It  is  full  of  ^  and  hate, 


ypoorisy 

667-28    beast  and  the  . 


.  are  V  and  hypocrisy. 


outshining  sin,  sorcery,  ^,  and  hypoci 
this  idea,  will  bruise  the  head  of  ^. 


shall  not  fulfil  the  I-  of  the  fiesh.**  —  Oal.  6 :  16. 
hvpnotism,  the  ^  of  the  flesh, 
paipanlsnn  and 

ph  171-  2   paganism  and  !•  are  so  sanctioned  by 


and  say,  *'  I  am  malice,  /*,  appetite. 
To  suppose  that  sin,  {•,  hatred, 
^,  dishonesty,  selfishness,  envy, 
X-,  malice,  and  all  sorts  of  evil  are 
to  conquer  l-  with  chastity. 
Lurking  error,  l\  envy,  revenge, 
FiRR.    Fear;  remorse;  ^;  haned; 
Hell.    Mortal  belief ;  error;  I'i  remorse; 
envy;  hatred;  selfishness;  self-will;  I'. 

•'  flesh  V  against  the  Spirit.'*  —  Oal.  5  .•  17. 
flesh  ^  against  the  Spirit,  —  Gal.  5 ;  17. 

may  consume  it  upon  your  i*.**— Jew.  4 .-  3. 
the  flesh  u^th  the  affections  and  l:  —  Oal.  5 ;  24. 
iltl •        •  • 


/  218-11 
6  289-10 

330-29 
p  404-10 

406-7 

419-  2 

gism-n 

588-  1 
•      589-  3 

Insteth 

ph  167-20 
o  347-  1 

lusts 

pr    10-28 
a    IS-*  ^ 

/  234-32    Evil  thoughts,  ^,  and  malicious  purposes 
b  292-22    the  ^  of  your  father  ye  will  do. — John  8 :  44. 
Luther,  Martin 

b  268^  *    quotation  from  0 

luxury 

t  452-17    Better  .  .  .  than  the  ^  of  learning  with 

lying 

g  529-21    Whence  comes  a  talking,  l-  serpent 

Lynn 

pre/   xi-27  with  only  one  student  in  Z*,  Massachusetts, 

8  158-31  A  woman  in  the  city  of  /,•  Massachusetts, 

169-20  The  sequel  proved  tnat  this  L-  woman  died 

ph  192-32  I  was  called  to  visit  Mr.  CUirk  in  L-, 

lyre 

ph  190-22    thus  swept  his  l-  with  saddening  strains 


M 


machinations 


p44a-3 

machine 

p  399-17 

mad 

an  106-29 


t 

made 

pref  ix-27 

x-13 

pr     4-13 

5-26 

a    20-  8 

25^1 

27-80 

41-32 

46-6 

50-9 

60-12 

70-8 

72-18 

73-30 

94-11 

on  101-4 

110-6 

8  122-30 

131-25 


•P 


the  oleaginous  m*  of  the  cotmsel. 

It  constructs  a  m*,  manages  it, 

*•  Whom  the  gods  would  destroy,  they  first  make 

It  teaches  the  control  of  m*  ambition. 

she  m-  copious  notes  of  Scriptural  exjKMition, 

She  has  m*  no  effort  to  embellish, 

Its  motives  are  m-  manifest  in  the  blessings 

belief  .  .  .  that  man  is  m-  better  merely  by 

Jesus'  history  m*  a  new  calendar, 

The  divinity  of  the  Christ  was  m-  manifest 

Jesus'  persecutors  m*  their  strongest  attack 

never  m*  a  disciple  who  could  cast  out  evils 

words,  which  m*  their  hearts  bum 

This  despairing  appeal,  if  m*  to  a  human  parent, 

The  appeal  of  Jesus  was  m*  both  to  his 

man.  wt*  in  God's  likeness,  reflects  God. 

Spirit  is  not  m-  manifest  through  matter, 

The  sensual  cannot  be  m-  the  mouthpiece  of 

he  m-  himself  the  Son  of  God." —JoAn  19 .-  7. 

the  impressions  m*  upon  the  senses; 

in  which  all  that  He  has  m-  is  pronounced 

mistake  .  .  .  that  Ptolemy  m-  regarding  the 

until  the  hearts  of  men  are  m-  ready  for  it. 


made 

8  133-24  m*  •'  himself  equal  with  God,"  —  John  5 ;  18. 

141-20  m*  ♦•  kings  and  priests  unto  God."  —  Bev,  1 : 6. 

142-29  He  m-  medicine;  but  that  medicine  was  Mind. 

145-  6  would  have  m-  void  their  practice. 

146-11  by  which  material  sense  is  m*  the  servant 

151-23  The  divine  Mind  that  m*  man  maintains  His 

152-28  Her  experiments  in  homoeopathy  had  m* 

154-10  A  man  was  m*  to  believe  that  he 

156-  3  and  what  m*  them  good  or  bad 

162-21  cicatrized  joints  have  been  m-  supple, 

ph  166-  5  the  healing  effort  Is  m-  on  the  wrong  side, 

168-26  before  the  so-called  disease  m-  its  appearance 

173-  9  is  required  to  be  m*  manifest  through 

183-14  Truth  never  m-  error  necessary, 

183-22  No  reservation  is  m-  for  any  lesser  loyalty. 

197-18  that  m-  them  hardier  than  our  trained 

/  203-  9  w  himself  the  Son  of  God,"  —  John  19 ;  7. 

205-12  and  m*  all  perfect  and  eternal. 

206-28  Omnipotent  and  infinite  Mind  m-  all 

213-16  Sound  Is  a  mental  impression  m*  on 

218-  2  that  which  aflArms  weariness,  m-  that 

219-18  before  it  can  be  m-  manifest  on  the  body, 

221-11  and  finally  m*  up  her  mind  to  die, 

222-27  concludea  that  God  never  m*  a  dyspeptic, 

222-28  physiology,  and  physics  had  m*  her  one, 

226-16  These  claims  are  not  m*  through  code  or  creed, 

227-16  God  m-  man  free. 

227-31  disobedience  to  which  would  have  m*  man  iU, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BftADE 


302 


MAGNITUDE 


made 

22a-20 
231-20 


232-1 


238-17 

243-4 

344-12 

246-21 

e2S6-U 

256-17 

261-18 

967-8,10 

6268-9 

273-17 

286-18 

287-21 


8. -2. 


294-26 
896-25 
306-21 
307-18 
807-29 
810-6 
311-6 
811-6 
811-6 
S13-19 
816-9 

8ia-  6 
823-17 
804-21 
327-22 
385-9 

886-11,13 
338-3 

0344-6 
34fr-23 
346-34 
846-2 
34^36 
860-34 
366-22 
867-15 
367-1^ 
368-13 

p  300-14 
369-22 
870-  7 
880-22 
388-13 
410-19 
434-31 
487-4 

<  449-22 
460-18 

r  473-26 
475-6 
475-  8 
479-32 
480-20 
480-26 
480-28 
491-  7 
483-21 

tf  601-  • 
601- • 
606-13 
60^-23 
610-13 
610-16 
513-22 
616-20 
n6-28 
617-31 
518-25 
619-23 
519-24 
620-18 


621-  6 
624-18 
625-18 
06-19,20 
525-21 


525-30 
626-  4 
627-18 
528-18 
629-15 
530-8 


God  m*  all  that  was  m-, 

iam*  Yoid  by  the  law  of  immortal  Mind, 

becanae  God  m*  you  superior  to  it 

**  all  things  were  m*  by  Him  —  JoAn  1 .-  3, 

anything  m-  that  was  m\'*—John  1 ;  3. 

tests  I  have  m*  of  the  effects  of  truth 

an  experience  we  have  not  m*  our  own, 

which  m*  harmless  the  poisonous  yij 

hath  m*  me  free  from  tne  law  of — i 

Years  had  not  m*  her  old. 

Mortal  man  has  m*  a  coTenant  with 

cannot  be  m*  the  basis  of  any  true  idea  of 

a  signal  which  m-  him  as  obliyious  of 

I  AM  m-  all  ••  that  was  m-."  —  John  1  ••  3. 

Human  philosophy  has  m*  God  manlike. 

have  never  m-  mortals  whole. 

The  Scriptures  declare  all  that  He  m*  to  be  good, 

man  was  rn*  in  God*8  likeness. 

m*  him  the  Way-shower,  Truth  and  Life. 

neither  self-made  nor  m*  by  mortals. 

All  that  is  called  mortal  thought  is  m*  up  of 

m*  manifest  as  matter, 

and  says:  **  The  Lord  knows  it.  He  has  m*  man 

material  laws  which  Spirit  never  m* ; 

m'  up  of  supposititious  mortal  mind-force; 

all  that  Mind,  God,  is,  or  hath  m*, 

and  He  m*  alL 

Hence  eril  is  not  m*  and  Is  not  reaL 

The  passage  is  m*  eren  dearer  in  the 

m*  manifest  by  its  effects  upon  the  human 

mind 
but  the  Scriptures  declare  that  God  m*  all, 
shall  be  m*  rulers  over  many; 
Paul  was  m'  blind. 

Fear  of  punishment  never  m*  man  truly  honest, 
nothing  In  Spirit  out  of  which  matter  could 

bem-, 
anything  m-  that  was  m-."  —  John  1  ••  3, 
and  man  as  tn*  in  His  likeness ; 
this  claim  is  m*  because  the  Scriptures  say 
to  discern  the  distinction  (m-  by  C.  S.) 
between  God*s  man,  m*  in  His  image,  and  the 
When  man  is  spoken  of  as  m-  in  God*s  image, 
when  you  believe  that  nitrous-oxide  gas  has  m- 
*'  The  Word  was  m-  flesh." —JbAn  1 .  14. 
man  who  is  m*  in  the  divine  likeness 
dare  we  attempt  to  destroy  what  He  hath  m*, 
to  deny  that  God  m-  man  evil  and  m*  evil  good 
C.  S.  is  not  m'  up  of  contradictory  aphorinns 
We  never  read  that  Luke  or  Paul  m*  a 
the  other  to  be  m*  indestructible, 
if  health  is  not  m*  manifest  under  this  regimen, 
years  ago  the  author  m*  a  spiritual  discovery, 
God  has  m*  man  capable  of  this. 
He  that  feareth  is  not  m-  perfect  —  I  John  4 ;  18. 
but  God  m'  Man  immortal 
Man  was  m*  in  the  image  of  God, 
The  lirst  impression,  m*  on  a  mind  which  is 
but  unless  this  admission  is  ta*, 
and  He  makes  all  that  Is  m*. 
Man  is  not  matter;  he  is  not  m*  up  of  brain, 
man  is  m*  in  the  image  and  likeness  of  God. 
by  the  things  that  are  m*."  —  Rom.  I  -20. 
God,  or  good,  never  m-  man  capable  of  sin. 
•'  All  things  were  m-  by  Him  —  John  1 : 3. 
anything  m*  that  was  m*."  —John  1 : 3. 
Materialman  is  m*  up  of  Involuntary  and 
It  Is  fear  m'  manifest  on  the  bodv. 
All  things  were  m*  tn/  Him ;  —  John  1 ;  3. 
anythinq  m*  that  uhm  tn'.  —John  1 .-  3, 
And  God  m'  the  firmament,  —  Gen.  1 : 7. 
Mind  m-  the  "  plant  of  the  field  —  Gen.  2  ;5. 
And  God  m-  two  great  lights ;  —  Gen.  1 ;  16. 
He  m*  the  stars  a^.  —  (ien.  1 :  16. 
And  God  m*  the  beast  of  the  earth  —  Gen.  1 :  25. 
Man,  m-  in  His  likeness,  possesses 
that  God  m*  man  in  His  own  image, 
Man  is  not  m-  to  till  the  soil, 
saw  everything  that  He  had  m*,  —  Oen.  1 ;  31. 
ended  His  work  which  He  had  m- :  —  Gert.  2 :  2. 
all  His  work  which  He  had  m.—  Gen.  2 .  2. 
m*  the  earth  and  the  heavens,  —  Gen.  2  .•  4. 
there  is  nothing  left  to  be  m-  by  a  lower  power. 
All  that  is  m*  is  the  work  of  God, 
Mind  bad  m*  man,  both  male  and  female, 
all  things  were  m*  through  the  Word  of  God, 
anything  m-  that  was  m'."—John  1  ;3. 
Everything  good  or  worthy.  God  m-. 
He  saw  everything  which  He  had  m*, 
out  of  the  ground  m*  the  Lord  God  —  Gen.  2 ;  9. 
record  of  creation  declares  that  God  m* 
But  is  It  true  that  God,  good,  m* 
from  man.  m*  He  a  woman,  —  Gen.  2 .-  22. 
the  Lord  God  [Jehovah]  had  m-.  —  Gen.  3 ;  1. 
m*  manifest  as  forever  opposed  to 


made 

a  687-26  LIteraUy  taken,  the  text  Is  m*  to  umear 

540-20  It  salth  ...  ''God  never  mjoo, 

543-25  When  Spirit  m-  aU,  did  it  leave  aught  for 

543-33  m*  the  earth  and  the  heavens,**  ^Gen.  2 .-  4. 

546-32  shallaUbemaliTe.**  —  /a»r.  15:22. 

663-12  formed  under  circumstances  which  m* 

564-16  to  say,  **  I  am  somebody ;  but  who  m*  me  ?  ** 

554-16  Error  replies,  "  God  m*  you.** 

554-35  Jesus  never  intimated  that  God  m-  a  devil, 

566-15  It  is  m*  known  most  fully  to  him  who 

ap  568-15  m-  manifest  hi  the  destruction  of  error. 

560-33  which  m*  him  equal  to  his  neat  mission. 

666-34  m*  war  upon  the  spiritual  Idea; 

568-22  sin^  which  one  has  m*  his  bosom  companioii. 

o«  683-34  God,  who  maU  that  was  m- 

inadest 

M  200-14    **Tboam*lilmtoliaTedomlnSoii  — Psa/.8.-6. 

madly 

p  373-37   When  the  blood  rushes  m*  through  the  veins 

madnefls 

6  327-15 
p  407-38 

magazine 

/  245-  4    the  London  medical  m*  called  The  Lancet. 

Magdalen 

0  362-15 
304-10 
866-20 

Magi 

sp    9&-34 

Magic 

441-23 
an  101-S2 

magistrate 

pr     6-29   It  is  believed  by  many  that  a  certain  m% 

11-6   A  m*  sometimes  remits  ^" 

magnet 

ap  675-27 

magnetic 

an  100-20 
ph  185-10 

maflrnetism 

an  100-  1 
100-18 
101-17 


It  Is  a  moral  m*  which  rushes  forth 

because  its  method  of  m*  is  in  consonance  witk 


It  was  therefore  easy  for  the  if-  to 

or  the  contrition  of  the  JV-  ? 

such  commendation  as  the  M*  gained  from 

M-  of  old  foretold  the  Meselahship  of  Truth. 

and  Ksoterlc  M-  be  publicly  executed  at  the 

proportional  to  one*8  faith  In  esoteric  nv. 


5   A  m- sometimes  lemib  the  penalty, 

the  Word,  the  polar  m*  of  Revelation ; 

no  proof  of  the  existence  of  the  animal  m  *  f  uid; 
which  discussed  ...  the  earth's  m-  currents 


animal  m*  was  first  brought  into  notice 
**  In  regard  to  the  .  .  .  utility  of  animal  m*, 
not  conclusive  in  favor  of  the  doctrine  of  ani- 
mal m*, 

101-22   observations  of  the  workings  of  animal  m* 
101-26    If  animal  m*  seems  to  alleviate 
101-80    In  no  instance  Is  the  effect  of  animal  m*, 
102-  1    Animal  m*  has  no  scientific  foundation, 
102-  5    in  Science  animal  m*,  ...  is  a  mere  negation, 
102-16    The  mild  forms  of  animal  m*  are  disappearing, 
102-21    So  secret  are  the  present  methods  of  animal  m* 
108-18    animal  m*  or  hypnotism  is  the  specific  term  for 
104-  3    When  C.  S.  and  animal  m-  are  both  compre- 
hended, 
104-18    necromancy,  mesmerism,  animal  m*, 
f  128-17    Animal  m',nypnotism,  spiritualism,  theosophy, 
144-18    not  .  .  .  C.  S.,  but  is  sheer  anhnal  m*. 
ph  178-19   basis  of  sensation  in  matter,  is  animal  m* ; 
178-25    freed  from  the  belief  of  .  .  .  animal  m*; 
p  442-16    Neither  animal  m  nor  hypnotism  enters  into 
t  450-30    Knowing  the  claim  of  «nttn«i  f^'^ 

454-  1    nor  can  ne  practise  animal  tn*  or  hvpnotlsm. 
r  483-  2    how  do  drugs,  hygiene,  and  animal  m*  heal  ? 
484-21    Animal  m*  is  the  .  .  .  action  of  error  in  all  its 
^1-  3    Animal  nn'  thus  uncovers  material  sense, 
gl  583-26    Dan  (Jacob's  son).    Animal  m- ; 
584-19   Devil.    £vil;alie;  .  .  .    animal  m- 
603-  8    Red  Draoox.  .  .  .  error;  animal  m*. 
594-  4    Serpent  .  .  .  animal  m-;  the  first  lie  of 
effects  of 

ph  181-17    ignorant  of  the  baneful  effects  of  m% 
electricity  nnd 

ph  181-10   When  .  .  .  you  trust  in  electricity  and  m* 
first  record  of 

g  528-18   This  Is  the  first  record  of  m-. 
practice  of 

an  101-  2   obeerved  in  the  public  practice  of  m*, 
magnetizer 

an  101-14   promised  by  Monsieur  Bema  [the  m*] 
magnified 

8  140*32   What  is  the  god  of  a  mortal,  but  a  mortal  m*? 

magnifj 

ap  56fr-24   give  thanks  and  mr  the  Lord  of  Hosts. 

magnitnde 

a  43-3   m*  of  Jesus*  work,  his  material  disappearasce 
60-  6   an  overwhelming  sense  of  the  m*  of  nis  work. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


MAGNITUDE 


303 


Maker 


mafirnitade 

a   64-  2   Through  the  m*  of  his  baman  life, 
m   63-22   without  enconraging  difflcalties  of  greater  m*, 
ff  511-  6   the  sablimity,  m*,  and  inflnltude  of 

magnitudes 

/  200-18    the  m*,  distancee,  and  revolutions  of 


jn^   iz-  2    to  jot  down  her  thoughts  on  the  m*  subject, 
o  846-90   the  m*  cause  of  the  carnal  mind's  antagonism. 

mainly 

8p   71-22   spiritualism  will  be  found  m*  erroneous, 
§  144-  9   human  philosophy,  phvsiology,  hygiene,  are  m* 
p  412-29   m-  through  the  parentis  thought, 

m   B»-  7  Mutual  compromises  will  often  m*  a 

sp   81-  9  and  m*  their  affiliation  with 

97-  3  They  will  m*  law  and  order, 

*  248-23  still  m*  his  vigor,  freshness,  and  promise. 

>  270-21  and  m*  the  Science  of  Spirit. 

p  880-19  If  Qod  has,  as  prevalent  theories  m*, 

806-  4  and  m*  man's  immortality 

417-10  if*  the  facts  of  C.S., 

t  461-  1  I  do  not  m*  that  anyone  can 

maintained 

f  136-  1  m*  his  mission  on  a  spiritual  foundation 

ph  172-  8  How  then  is  the  material  species  m*, 

ff  631-  3  m*  in  all  the  subsequent  forms  of  belief. 

631-18  If ,  .  .  .  why  is  not  this  divine  order  still  m* 

maintaining 

8  119-14   making  Him  guilty  of  m*  perpetual  misrule 
b  271-  8   m*  its  obvious  correspondence  with 

maintains 

$p  70-12  The  divine  Mind  m-  all  identities, 

»  161-24  m*  His  own  image  and  likeness. 

b  287-  7  contradicts  this  postulate  and  m*  man's 

820-24  m*  the  claim  of  Truth  by  quenching  error. 

maintenance 

Q  668-18   to  their  m*  and  reproduction, 


majesty 

$p    78-23 


the  m-  and  omnipotence  of  Spirit  be  lost? 


ff  620-  4  The  depth,  breaath,  height,  might,  m*, 

ap  664-19  Until  the  m*  of  Truth  should  be  demonstrated 

major 

$  128-31  If  both  the  m*  and  the  minor  propositions  of  a 
majority 

m   60-19  This,  however,  in  a  m*  of  cases, 

§  166-10  and  the  beliefs  which  are  in  the  m*  rule. 

166-14  such  a  belief  is  governed  by  the  m: 

164-18  caused  by  a  m-  of  human  beliefs 

ph  177-32  but  the  vast  m*  of  mankind,  though  they 

178-  6  controlled  by  the  m-  of  opinions, 

p  801-  6  m*  of  doctors  depress  mental  energy, 

r  482-  2  gives  the  exact  meaning  In  a  m-  of  cases. 

make 

pr^  vii-  7  m*  plain  to  benighted  understanding  the  way 

vii-22  but  it  cannot  m*  them  speedily  understood. 

pr     2-  2  Do  we  pray  to  m*  ourselves  better 

4-18  Simply  asking  .  .  .  will  never  m*  us  love  Him; 

6-21  is  to  misunderstand  Love  and  to  m*  prayer  the 

9-27  Then  why  m-  long  prayers  about 

11-16  to  m*  him  turn  from  it  with  loathing. 

a   20-12  men  can  .  .  .  m'  long  prayers,  and  yet  be 

22-8  to  m*  vigorous  efforts  to  save  themselves; 

24-  8  and  m*  the  Bible  the  chart  of  life, 

26-28  will  never  alone  m*  us  imitators  of  him. 

40-16  Did  the  martyrdom  of  Savonarola  m* 

42-  6  It  cannot  m'  Life  or  Truth  apparent. 

60-26  But  this  saying  could  not  m*  it  so. 

62-18  error  and  evil  again  m*  common  cause  against 

m   62-32  this  does  not  m*  materiality  first 

66-17  the  powerlessness  of  vows  to  m-  home  happy, 

tp   92-24  ability  to  m*  nothing  of  error  will  be  wanting. 

an  106-29  **  Whom  the  gods  would  destroy,  they  first  m* 
mad." 

8  115-  6  as  to  m*  them  comprehensible  to  any  reader, 

116-6  to  m'  this  Scriptural  testimony  true 

119-12  Is  not  only  to  m*  Him  responsible  for 

120-12  matter  can  m*  no  conditions  for  man. 

122-10  senses  still  m*  mortal  mind  tributary 

122-29  Our  theories  m-  the  same  mistake  regarding 

130-18  denied  and  cast  out  to  m-  place  for  truth. 

130-22  ability  of  Spirit  to  m*  the  body  harmonious, 

140-80  would  .  .  .  m-  God  in  their  own  human  image. 

142-23  m'  them  meet  dwelling-places  for  the 

148-82  may  tnr  to  m*  Mind  and  drugs  coalesce, 

144-  1  Why  should  we  wish  to  m*  them  do  so, 

148-22  Then  theolo^  tries  to  explain  how  to  m*  * 

168-  6  The  author  has  endeavored  to  m*  this  book  the 

ph  166-  3  would  open  man's  eyes  and  m*  him  as  a  god. 

166-  8  is  to  subjugate  intelligence,  to  m*  mind  mortal, 

180-13  seem  to  m*  good  men  suffer 

194-16  would  m*  man, ...  a  mortal  in  material  belief. 


make  , 

ph  197-22  helped  to  m*  them  healthy, 

199-16  Mortals  develop  their  own  bodies  or  m- 

/  208-  6  shows  that  matter  cannot  heal  nor  m*  sick, 

206-29  This  Mind  does  not  m-  mistakes 

208-13  not  in  accordance  .  .  .  that  He  should  m*  man 
sick, 

210-28  appears  to  itself  to  m*  good  its  claim. 

221-31  neither  food  nor  .  .  .  can  m*  one  suffer, 

227-19  Love  and  Truth  m*  free, 

230-19  Does  wisdom  m*  blunders 

232-  3  neither  m-  man  harmonious  nor  Ood  lovable. 

232-11  theories  .  .  .  m*  healing  possible  only  through 

232-20  never  taught  that  .  .  .  could  m*  a  man  healthy, 

232-23  never  tried  to  m*  of  none  effect  the  sentence 

236-27  the  simple  verities  that  will  m*  them  happy 

240-  8  The  stars  m*  night  beautiful, 

252-22  says:  ...  I  mean  to  m-  my  short  span  of  life 

253-13  no  cause  (outside  of  .  .  .  sole  to  m*  you  sick 

258-20  Matter  can  m*  no  opposition 

C260-2  and  m*  himself  like  It, 

268-11  They  m-  man  an  involuntary  hypocrite, 

b  289-12  Truth  and  Truth's  idea,  never  m*  men  sick, 

294-18  saying:  .  .  .  The  stomach  can  m*  a  man  cross. 

308-15  can  never  m*  both  these  contraries  true. 

306-  3  They  would  first  m*  life  result  in  death, 

307-  5  saymff,  ...  I  will  m'  error  as  real  and 
817-32  Nothmg  but  a  display  of  matter  could  m* 
822-18  cannot  m*  the  inebriate  leave  his  .  .  .  until 
839-18  the  sinner  would  m-  a  reality  of  sin, 
839-13  would  m*  that  real  which  is  unreal, 

840-  2  and  m*  life  its  own  proof  of  harmony 

846-29  beliefs  must  be  expelled  to  m-  room  for 

o  361-18  while  we  m*  a  personal  devil  and 

362-  3  to  m*  harmony  the  reality 

p  871-31  can  m-  it  **  every  whit  whole." — John  7 :  28. 

383-23  but  does  this  m*  it  so? 

883-80  pounding  the  poor  body,  to  m-  it  sensibly  well 

391-27  Therefore  m*  your  own  terms  with  sickness, 

396-21  It  is  mental  quackery  to  m*  disease  a  really 

806-  5  M'  no  unnecessary  inquiries  relative  to 

897-15  more  powerful  than  the  accident  itself,  to  m* 

808-  8  concessions  which  Jesus  was  willing  to  m* 

899-24  there  is  no  mortal  mind  out  of  which  to  m* 

402-25  The  operator  would  m*  his  subjects  believe 

404-29  envy,  dishonesty,  fear  m*  a  man  sick, 

401-31  unless  they  m*  him  better  mentally, 

400-31  Death  will  not  m-  us  harmonious 

413-16  in  order  to  m*  it  thrive  more  vigorously 

417-  8  If  you  m*  the  sick  realise  this  great  truism, 

417-24  is  to  m*  disease  unreal  to  him. 

421-  8  m*  known  to  the  patient  your  motive 

424-22  It  is  not  more  dimcult  to  m*  yourself  heard 

427-23  God,  Life,  Truth,  and  Love  m-  man  undying. 

438-  3  Let  us  m*  man  in  our  image,—  Gen.  1 ;  26. 

440-  6  Morbid  Secretion  is  taught  now  to  m* 

t  448-  6  those,  who  m*  such  a  compromise, 

444-31  The  teacher  must  m*  clear  to  students 

451-  9  will  either  m-  shipwreck  of  their  faith  or 

464-  2  Why  do  you  not  m-  yourself  more  widely 

464-  4  in  which  to  m*  herself  outwardly  known 

r  474-27  If  evil  is  real.  Truth  must  m*  it  so; 

475-23  '*  Let  us  m*  man  in  our  image,  —  Oen.  1 :  26. 

480-16  Inharmony  would  m*  matter  the  cause 

480-22  evil — which  seems  to  m*  men  capable  of 

485-12  how  to  m'  sin,  disease,  and  death  .  .  .  unreal 

489-28  nor  m*  it  the  medium  of  Mind. 

490-14  theories  are  helpless  to  m-  man  harmonious 

Q  615-11  Let  us  m*  man  m  our  image,  —  Gen,  1:26. 

625-13  Icelandic : .  . .  Let  us  tn-  man  after  our  mind 

625-22  Whatever  is  valueless  or  baneful.  He  did  not  m-, 

627-  3  to  m*  it  beautiful  or  to  cause  it  to  live  and  grow. 

627-15  knowledge  of  evil  would  m*  man  mortal. 

533-19  aids  man  to  m*  sinners' more  rapidly  than 

640-  5  **  I  m*  peace,  and  create  evil.  —  Isa.  45  .•  7. 

643-29  would  m*  Life,  or  God,  mortal. 

662-10  Mortal  theories  m*  friends  of  sin,  sickness, 

ap  669-18  it  shall  m*  thy  belly  bitter,  —  Bev.  10  .•  9. 

669-  7  I  wUl  m-  thee  ruler  over  many,"  —  Ma4t.  25 .  23. 

674-29  Love  can  m*  an  angel  entertained  unawares. 

gl  682-26  the  error  which  would  m*  man  mortal 

682-26  and  would  m*  mortal  mind  a  slave  to  the  body. 

Maker 

aUegianoe  to  his 

7  226-21  man's  birthright  of  sole  aUegiance  to  his  M- 
endowed  by  his 

f  161-16  •*  Man  is  endowed  by  his  IT  with  certain 
governed  by  his 

an  106-11  governed  by  his  M\  divine  Truth  and  Love. 

/  281-80  Sfan,  governed  by  his  AT,  having  no  other 
his 

an  102-18  no  more  power  over  man  than  over  his  M\ 

b  300-26  to  have  an  intelligence  separate  from  his  M; 

316-  4  being  linked  by  Science  to  his  M\ 

o  360-25  morepure  thanhislf*?  — Jo6  4.'17. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Maker 


304 


MALPRACTICE 


Ma]i:er 

his 

r  475-22  reflecte  spiritaally  all  that  belongs  to  his  M-, 

48S-20  cannot  be  true  either  of  man  or  of  his  M-. 

g  61S-  4  himself  subordinate  alone  to  his  J/*. 

631-24  and  so  changed  the  method  of  his  M-  ? 
luDUwe  of  his 

/  203-15  and  so  makes  man  the  image  of  his  M' 
likeness  of  hlH 

{252-14  recognized  as  the  true  likeness  of  his  M-, 

305-  7  Man,  in  the  likeness  of  his  M-, 

l>  441-17  in  the  image  and  likeness  of  his  J/'. 
likeness  of  their 

/  246-  6  are  the  eternal  likeness  of  their  M-. 
VOMO.  and  his   . 

b  27(^  9  Man  and  his  M'  are  correlated  in  diTine  Science, 
nouMi's 

p  437-  6  This  is  a  foul  aspersion  on  man's  M\ 

r  491-11  It  is  the  likeness  of  man's  M-. 
reflection  of  his 

b  305-28  Because  man  is  the  reflection  of  his  AT*, 
service  of  oar 

8p    7!>-32  does  not  impoverish  us  in  the  service  of  our  M-, 
yonr 

p  397-31  will  understand  yonrself  and  your  Af*  better 

maker 

p  42^-14  "  whose  builder  and  w  is  God."  —  Heb.  11 .- 10. 

ap  575-11  The  builder  and  m*  of  this  New  Jerusalem 

makes 

pre/  vlii-15  confers  the  most  health  and  m*  the  best  men. 

pr     7-22  ventilation  of  fervent  sentiments  never  m*  a 

8-  2  though  it  m*  the  sinner  a  hypocrite. 

a   26-23  as  m-  us  admit  its  Principle  to  be  Love. 

31-15  living  Christ,  the  practical  Truth,  which  m- 

63-24  lifelong  sacrifice  which  goodness  m* 

sp    78-2.>  where  spiritism  m*  many  gods, 

94-  1  who  m-  man  in  the  image  and  likeness  of 

s  114-  8  evidence  of  the . . .  senses,  which  m*  minds  many 

119-30  and  m-  body  tributary  to  Mind. 

153-23  this  so-called  mind  m*  its  own  pain 

ph  173-22  Phrenology  m*  man  knavish  or  honest  t 

183-  1  Truth,  m*  all  things  possible  to  Spirit; 

184-  3  Truth  m*  no  laws  to  regulate  sickness, 
189-19  mortal  mind,  .  .  .  m*  ul  things  start  from 
196-18  Sin  m'  its  oMm  hell,  and  goodness  its  own 
199-21  in'  the  achievement  possible. 

/  201-  8  Truth  ?»•  a  new  creature. 

203-15  and  so  m-  man  the  image  of  his  Maker 

208-27  m*  it  harmonious  or  discordant  according  to 

209-  2  mortal  belief  which  m-  the  body  discord^t 

212-22  (iod  alone  m*  and  clothes  the  lilieH 

216-15  This  understanding  m-  the  body  harmonious ; 

216-15  it  m-  the  nerves,  bones, .  .  .  servants, 

219-11  m-  the  whole  body  ••  sick,  —  Isa.  1 .-  5. 

220-26  belief  that  either  fasting  or  ...  m-  men  better 

222-  8  mortal  mind  m*  a  mortal  body, 

225-  3  Truth  m-  man  free. 

229-25  all  that  He  m-  is  good  and  will  stand  forever. 

231-12  If  (rod  m-  sin,  if  good  produces  evil, 

233-  1  Every  day  m-  its  demands  upon  us 

236-31  youth  m-  easy  and  rapid  strides  towards  Truth. 

237-22  This  m-  C.  S.  early  available. 

245-29  primary  of  that  illustration  m-  it  plain  that 

249-29  m*  its  mundane  flights  quite  ethereal. 

251-21  the  divine  Mind  m-  perfect, 

c  266-19  The  sinner  m*  his  own  hell 

b  269-10  C.  S.  m'  man  Godlilce. 

270-26  If  sin  m*  sinners.  Truth  .  .  .  can  unmake  them. 

295-  8  they  are  obedient  to  the  Mind  that  m*  them. 

300-  5  mirage,  which  m*  trees  and  cities  seem  to  be 

306-  7  immortality  of  Soul  m-  man  immortal. 

307-10  It  sajrs :  .  .  .  God  m*  evil  raind«(  and  evil  spirits, 

317-19  m*  man  more  real,  more  formidable 

337-12  The  truth  of  being  m*  man  harmonious 

o  343-  7  This  m*  it  doubly  unfair  to  Impugn  and 

357-10  the  belief  that  God  m-  sickness, 

357-10  belief  that  God  .  .  .  m*  man  capable  of 

p  385-12  law  which  w  sin  its  own  executioner, 

406-  3  m*  any  man,  ...  a  hopeless  sufferer. 

407-  9  delay  m-  the  struggle  more  severe. 

410-14  Every  trial  of  our  faith  in  God  m-  us  stronger. 

415-17  Note  how  thought  m*  the  face  pallid. 

426-10  The  struggle  for  Truth  m-  one  strong 

t  453-30  the  divine  Truth  that  m-  man  free. 

456-18  Science  m*  no  concessions  to  persons 

468-20  Sin  m-  deadly  thrusts  at  the  Christian  Scientist 

464-25  Adulterating  C.  S..  wi   it  void, 

r  472-26  He  m-  all  that  is  made. 

485-18  understanding  of  Life,  w  man  immortal. 

486-18  Alas  for  the  blindness  of  belief,  which  m* 

487-31  This  Principle  m-  whole  the  diseased, 

g  506-  1  Mind  m-  its  own  record, 

606-  6  and  m-  Truth  flnaL 

520-29  Because  Mind  m-  all,  there  is 

632-  3  God  m-  and  governs  all. 


makes 

g  539-29  the  one  Mind  which  m*  and  governs  man 

ap  570-29  when  it  m*  them  sick  or  sinml. 

gl  596-  5  m-  Him  better  known  as  the  All-in-all, 

maketh 

t  445-^  The  human  will  which  m-  and  worketh  a  lie, 

ap  577-27  **  deflleth,  ...  or  m*  a  lie."  —  Rev.  21 :  27. 

578-  6  m*  me  to  lie  down  in  green  —  P»al.  23  .*  2. 

gl  688-  4  "  worketh  abomination  or  m-  a  —  Rev.  21 :  27. 

596-26  m*  the  valley  to  bud  and  blossom  as  the  rose. 

makiuer 

pr    12-  6  m-  it  act  more  powerfully  on  the  body 

a    34-  4  by  casting  out  error  and  m* 

m    66-28  m-  his  Xantiupe  a  discipline  for  his 

$  119-14  thereby  m*  Him  guilty  of  maintaining 

142-12  m*  dome  and  spire  tremulons  with  beauty, 

b  2»$-32  m'  them  .  .  .  with  suggestire feathers; 

321-7  des])aired  of  m*  the  people  understand 

0  342-4  '*m- wise  the  simple."  — /'«x^  19;  7. 

^48-  G  vv  the  disease  appear  to  be  ...  an  illusion 

356-26  by  m*  man  inclined  to  sin,  and  then 

p  375-22  m*  certain  portions  of  it  motionless. 

3»2-12  m'  clean  merely  the  outside  of  the  platter. 

410-13  mankind  objects  to  m-  this  teaching  practicaL 

413--29  m*  it  probable  at  any  time  that 

423-18  m-  Mind  his  basis  of  operation 

431-24  took  control  of  his  mind,  m*  him  despondenL 

r  466-30  m*  mankind  better  physically,  moralfy,  and 

472-  6  m*  it  coordinate  with  all  that  is  real 

473-27  m*  his  acts  of  higher  importance  than  his 

g  520-31  but  m*  him  superior  to  tne  soil. 

541-  4  instead  of  m*  his  own  gift  a  higher  tribute 

gl  580-  7  m-  •*  gods  many  and  lords  many  *'  —  /  Cor.  8 ;5. 

malady 

p  ^8-  6  clear  evidence  that  the  m*  was  not  material 

413-32  or  any  other  m*,  timorously  held  in  the 

r  488-  4  When, .  .  .  you  are  able  to  banish  a  severe  m*, 

male 

/  249-  5  **  m-  and  female  "  of  God's  creating  —  Gen.  1 ;  27. 

g  5(18-21  a  neuter  gender,  neither  m*  nor  female. 

508-23  The  intelligent  individual  idea,  be  it  m*  or 

516-25  m-  and  female  created  He  them.  —  Gen.  1 ;  27. 

524-19  Mind  had  made  man,  both  m*  and  female. 

525-15  and  He  shaped  them  m*  and  female. 

528-  3  created  man,  both  m-  and  female 

ap  5tK>-10  Herod  decreed  the  death  of  every  m*  child 

577-  5  the  unity  of  nv  and  female 

malevolent 

o  357-11  on  account  of  this  m-  triad, 

malice 

aforethoneht 

p  437-  7  It  indicates  m-  aforethought, 

t  451-27  arises  from  ignorance  or  m*  aforethought. 
Ills  own 

ap  569-26  at  last  stung  to  death  by  his  own  m* ; 
Ignorance  and 

/  215-32  The  ignorance  and  m*  of  the  age 
mortal 

t  458-22  Science  will  ameliorate  mortal  m*. 
or  hate 

p  419-  2  Lurking  error,  lust,  envy,  rerenge,  m-,  or  hate 
or  Ignorance 

t  409-20  Whether  animated  by  m-  or  ignorance, 

an  104-20  dishonesty,  sensuality,  falsehood,  revenge,  m*. 

/  218-11  and  say,  **  I  am  »i-,  lust,  appetite, 

241-10  Falsehood,  envy,  hj-pocrisy,  m*,  hate, 

6  327-  8  What  a  pitiful  sight  is  m-, 

p  404- 10  Lust,  m*,  and  all  sorts  of  evil  are 

t  462-27  selfishness,  m*,  euv>',  and  hate. 

malieiou8 

an  103-23  It  is  either  ignorant  or  m-. 

103-24  The  m-  form  of  hypnotism 

s  110-21  or  by  careless  or  m-  students, 

/  235-  1  Evil  thoughts,  lusts,  and  m-  parpoees 

p  401-  5  cherishing  evil  passions  and  m*  purposes, 

t  446-14  from  sinister  or  m-  motives 

ap  564-  4  This  m*  animal  instinct, 

mallgrn 

r  485-11  Why  m*  C.  S.  for  instructing  mortals 

mali&rnant 

pK  176-31  Truth  handles  the  most  m*  contagion 

p  373-  6  easier  to  cure  the  most  m*  disease  than 
maligrned 

a    41-27  good  deeds,  for  which  they  were  m*  and  stoned. 

malignity 

a    43-12  The  m*  of  brutal  persecutors, 

malpractice 

p  375-15  any  mental  despotism  or  m*. 

442-31  mental  m*  can  narm  you  neither  when 

t  451-27  m*  arises  from  ignorance  or  malice 

451-31  mental  m*  tends  to  blast  moral  sense, 

457-17  to  mental  m*,  .  .  .  there  is  no  good  aspect. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


MALPRACTITIONER 


305 


MAN 


malpractitioner 

p  419-25    Never  fear  the  mental  m; 

maltreatment 

r  474-10    conseqaent  m-  which  It  reoeives. 


mamma 

$  lM-30 
/237-6 

mammon 

a    52-4 
0  346-31 


and  says,  .  .  .  **  if*  knows  yon  are  hurt*' 
"  M-f  my  linger  is  not  a  bit  sore.'* 


He  served  God;  they  served  m-. 

„  ^ ,.    We  cannot  serve  both  God  and  m- 

t  462-11    dividing  his  interests  between  God  and  m* 

Man  (see  cU90  Man's)  ^    „^  _^      ^  „^     *  ., 

p  434-27    conspiracy  against  the  liberty  and  life  of  M\ 
434-31    bat  God  made  M-  immortal 
437-  4    testified  .  .  .  that  he  knew  AT, 
437-  4    and  that  M-  was  made  in  the  image  of  God, 

437-  8    a  determination  to  condemn  AT* 

437-14  M'  self-destroyed;  .  .  .  Spirit  not  allowed  a 

438-  1  certain  extracts  on  the  Righto  of  AT, 
438-12  bearing  false  witness  against  M\ 
441-16  Our  law  refuses  to  recognize  M-  as  sick 
441-19  Spirit  decides  in  favor  of  M- 

442-  1    There,  M-  is  adjudged  innocent  of  transgress- 
ing 
r  482-19    he  was  literally  the  Son  of  Af*. 
(M0  also  Mortal  Man) 
man  {see  also  man*s) 
action  of 

/  207-28   spiritual  fact,  repeated  in  the  action  of  m* 
actuality  of 

g  Jm-\Z   and  the  spiritual  actuality  of  m*, 
affections  of  a 

ffl  597-  4   The  motives  and  affections  of  a  m*  were 
a  man*s  a 

p/i  172-31    "  a  man 's  a  m%  for  a'  that.** 
and  creation  ^^   ^  ^         ^,      . 

r  489-30   A  wrong  sense  of  God,  m*,  and  creation  is 
mndform 

g  517-  5    from  two  Greek  words,  signifying  m*  and /orm, 
and  God  ^  «   ^ 

e  258-23   gains  the  true  conception  of  m-  and  God. 
g  524-25    or  is  it  a  lie  concerning  m*  and  God  ? 
and  hlH  creator 

b  338-24    would  impose  between  m*  and  his  creator. 
and  his  Maker 

b  276-  9    M'  and  his  Blaker  are  correlated  in 
and  Mind  ^  ^_^  ^ 

b  281-20    false  conception  as  to  m-  and  Mind. 
and  the  universe 

{ses  universe) 
and  woman 

privilege  of  every  child,  m*,  and  woman, 
that  txnh  m*  and  woman  proceed  from  God 
m*  and  woman  unchanged  forever 


belief  that  one  . 


can  control  another  m% 


any  m*  whose  origin  was  less  spirituaL 

no  record  of  his  calling  any  m*  by  the  name 

of 
If  any  m*  will  do  His  will,  —John  7 ;  17. 
any  m*,  who  Is  above  the  lowest  tvpe 
neither  tempteth  He  any  m*.'*  —  James  1  .*  13. 

Few  deny  .  .  .  that  intelligence,  apart  from  m' 


a   37-23 
(7  529-10 
0r<  588-12 
another 

Sp    73-  9 
any 

a    25-17 
31-  9 

5  109-29 
p405-3 
g  587-14 

apart  f  roni 

6  270-11 
Appears 

r  477-10   m*  appears  to  be  matter  and  mind  united ; 
aa  created  .        ..    ^ 

s  148-  7   Neither  .  .  .  has  ever  described  m*  as  created 
by  Spirit, 
as  CkMl*s  Imafre 

s  116-  4   and  m*  as  God's  image  appears. 
assigning  to 

7  244-30   instead  of  assigning  to  m*  the 
as  the  offspring 

a    29-30    Afa 
author  of 

a   29-16   God  is  the  only  author  of  m 
beliefs  that 

s  164-19   human  belief^  that  m-  must  die, 
beUef  that 

(see  belief) 
belief  that  one 

sp   73-  8   belief  that  one  m*,  as  spirit,  can  control  another 
believes 
ph  171-17 
p427-  7 
benefit  to 

r  471-22    Are  doctrines  and  creeds  a  benefit  to  m*  ? 
bestowed  on 

p  387-29   protecting  power  bestowed  on  m-  by 
393-15   ability  and  power  divinely  bestowed  on  m*. 
better 

a   21-  4   l)ecause  you  are  a  better  m*. 


'  as  the  offspring  of  God,  as  the  idea  of  Spirit, 


m*  believes  himself  to  be  combined  matter  and 
If  m-  believes  in  death  now. 


man 

blesses 

sp   78-28    Spirit  blesses  m*, 
blind 

t  469-18    a  blind  m*  or  a  raging  maniac, 
body  called 

sp   81-22   give  to  the  worms  the  body  called  m*, 
brotherhood  of 

b  340-24    constitutes  the  brotherhood  of  m* ; 

r  467-13    true  brotherhood  of  m-  will  be  established. 
470-  3    brotherhood  of  m*  would  consist  of  Love  and 

g  541-18    ruptures  the  life  and  brotherhood  of  m- 
called 

ph  190-13    bulk  of  a  body,  called  m\ 

/  250-15    and  that  one  is  called  m- ; 
oalUnr  that 

8  148-20    calling  that  m*  which  Ls  not  the  counterpart, 
call  no 

a   31-  5    **  Call  no  m*  your  father  upon  the  earth :  —  Mate. 
23:9. 
can  do  for 

a   48-32   what  the  true  Imowledge  of  God  can  do  for  m*. 
can  do  no 

an  103-32    In  C.  S.,  m*  can  do  no  harm, 
can  no  longer 

sp    76-13    When  advanced  . . .  m*  can  no  longer  commune 
with 
cannot  exceed 

a    19-  4    M-  cannot  exceed  divine  Love, 
cannot  govern 

r  4W-  6    Hence  it  cannot  govern  m*  aright. 
cannot  kill  a 

p  3U5-30    knowledge  that  brain-lobes  cannot  Idll  a  m* 
cannot  lose 

c  259-  2    m*  cannot  lose  his  individuality, 
changed  the 

b  309-  9    This  changed  the  m*. 
chronicles 

g  522-  8   The  second  record  chronicles  m*  as  mutable 
claims  to  rule 

s  148-26    Phjrsiology  .  .  .  claims  to  rule  m*  by 
clothe 

g  530-12    to  feed  and  clothe  m-  as  He  doth  the  lilies. 
coexiittM  with 

8  120-  5    m*  coexisto  with  and  reflecto  Soul,  God, 
commanded  the 

g  527-  7    commanded  the  m*,  saying,  —  Oen.  2 :  16. 
commands 

p  405-  5   commands  m*  to  master  the  propensities, 
communicate  with 

sp    78-22    How  then  can  it  communicate  with  m*  through 
compare 

g  515-28    Now  compare  m*  before  the  mirror  to  his 
compels 

p  436-30    which  the  divine  law  compels  m*  to  commit. 
comprehends 

r  481-  8    Through  spiritual  sense  only,  m-  comprehends 
oonoeptions  of 

/  244-  7    to  derive  all  our  conceptions  of  m-  from 
oonoeming 

r  494-2S    Which  of  these  two  theories  concerning  m- 
concerning  a 

sp   89-13    reaffirms    the    Scriptural    word    concerning 
am*, 

p  383-28    the  Scriptural  conclusion  concerning  a  m*, 
conclusions  as  to 

c  259-32    Deducing  one*s  conclusions  as  to  m-  from 
condition  of 

o  344-  5   sinless  condition  of  m*  in  divine  Science, 
confers  upon 

0  265-12    confers  upon  m*  enlarged  individuality, 
corporeal 

b  332-18   The  corporeal  m*  Jesus  was  human. 

t  453-19   but  in  order  to  bless  the  corporeal  m* ; 
correct  view  of 

r  477-  3   this  correct  view  of  m-  healed  the  sick. 
create 

o  356-21    is  it  possible  for  Him  to  create  m-  subject  to 

g  522-21    represented  as  entering  matter  in  order  to  era 
atem*. 
528-  6   cannot  be  true  that  man  was  ordered  to  creata 
m*  anew 
creates 

m   69-23   If  the  father  replies,  **  God  creates  m*  through 

gl  582-18    creates  m*  as  His  own  spiritual  idea, 
ereating 

b  3^-20   was  deemed  the  agent  of  Deity  hi  creating  m*» 
creator  of 

r  470-21    God  is  the  creator  of  m*, 
cross-questioning 

g  633-26   Truth,  cross-questioning  m*  as  to  his 
deathless 

m   69-16    and  of  m*  deathless  and  perfect 

g  534-  5   to  manifest  the  deathless  m-  of  God's  creating, 
defile  a 

an  100-  •    the  things  which  defile  a  m:  —  Matt.  15 ;  20. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


MAN 


306 


MAN 


man 

define 

8  148-18   define  m*  as  both  phyBlcal  and  mental, 
definition  of 

b  302-14   Continuing  onr  definition  of  m*, 
demands  on 

ph  184-13   legitimate  and  eternal  demands  on  m*, 
demonetr^ee 

6  340-22   hv  which  m*  demonstrates  health,  holiness,  and 
demoralises  the 

g  583-14   beguiles  the  woman  and  demoralises  the  m*. 
denunciations  of 

g  B2!i-'22   denunciations  of  m*  when  not  found  in  His 
image, 
deprive  a 

o  368-  3   Can  a  leaden  bullet  deprire  a  m*  of  Life, 
description  of 

ph  170-28   The  description  of  m*  as  purely  physical, 
dli 

dlrinelj 

6  3i 
dlrine  Principle  of 

72-  3   dUyine  Principle  of  m-  speaks  thronsh 


p  394-11   The  admission  that .  .  .  disarms  m*, 
.rinelT  royal 
b  313-  5   Jesus  the  Ood-crowned  or  the  dirinely  royal  m*. 


^.i 


191-10   the  spiritual  and  dlTine  Principle  <tf«»* 

{207-14   perfect  Father,  or  the  divine  Principle  of  m*. 
830-26   God,  the  dirine  Principle  of  m*, 
r  470-22   the  dirine  Principle  of  m*  remaining  perfect, 
481-28    Soul  is  the  dlTine  Principle  of  m* 

X 602-16   the  actlTities  of  the  dlTine  Principle  of  «•»* 
» Science  of 
/  242-26   divine  Sdenoe  of  m-  is  woven  into  one  web 
divorced  from 

r  477-80   m-,  divorced  from  Spirit,  would  lose  his  entity. 
does  not  pay  the 

p  387-18   That  m*  does  not  pay  the  severest  penalty 
drove  ont  the 

g  537-  5    So  He  drove  out  the  m* :  —  Oen,  8:24. 

'^^  340-  9   for  this  is  the  whole  duty  of  m/'  —  .ff^.  12.- 18. 

g  641-26   Now  it  repudiates  even  the  human  duty  of  m* 
each  want  of 

pr     7-26   to  whom  each  want  of  m*  is  always  known 
earih,  and 

g  638-19   God  creates  the  heavens,  earth,  and  m\ 
economy  of 

ph  170-  7   Did  Jesus  understand  the  economy  of  m*  less 
than 
elevatinig 

gl  686-14   al&iction  purifjring  and  elevating  m\ 
empowers 

ph  199-10   empowers  m*  through  its  mandate, 
enables 

a   19-24   enables  m*  to  do  the  will  of  wisdom. 
endows 

g  622-  7   endows  m*  out  of  God's  perfection  and  power. 
enslavement  of 

/  228-11   The  enslavement  of  m-  is  not  legitimate. 
enslaves 

/  225-  3   Whatever  enslaves  m-  is  opposed  to 
error  nopposes 

b  2S7-  6   Error  supposes  m*  to  be  both  mental  and 
establishes 

r  491-16   establishes  m*  forever  in  the  divine  likeness, 
eternal 

a   29-32    Spirit  is  harmonious  and  m*  eternal. 
ph  191-  6   eternal  m*  will  Include  in  that  likeness 

b  311-31    the  spiritual,  eternal  m*  is  not  touched  by 
every 

sp   66-20   for  every  m*  to  understand  and  to  practise. 

$  144-28    every  m*  will  be  his  own  physician, 
exempts 

p  ^86-13   exempts  m-  from  all  penalties  but  those 
existence  of 

p  427-16   Nothing  can  .  .  .  end  the  existence  of  m* 
exists 

g  644-11    m'  exists  because  God  exists. 
expresses  In 

e  258-13   God  expresses  in  m*  the  infinite  idea 
false  conception  of 

b  286-17   is  a  false  conception  of  m*. 
faiBiily  of 

r  470-  1   the  whole  family  of  m*  would  be  brethren ; 
finite 

o  267-82   Finite  m*  cannot  be  the  image  and 
forever  Intact 

r  498-81    divine  Mind  to  hold  m*  forever  intact 
formed 

b  281-26   a  m*  formed  from  dust. 

g  604-13   Lord  God  [Jehovah]  formed  m*  —  0€n.  2 : 7. 
friend  of 

a   40-16   the  hi^iest  instructor  and  friend  of  m*, 
generic 

ap  661-22   generic  m*,  the  spiritual  idea  of  God ; 
generic  tenn 

c  259-  1   the  generic  term  m: 


gives 


ph  188-28   Obedience  to  Truth  gives  m*  power  and 
/  202-22   God  gives  m*  dominion  over  all  the  earth 
0  307-26   and  nves  m-  dominion  over  aO  things. 


816-22    which  gives  m*  dominion  over  all  the  earth. 
p  387-30   gives  m-  faith  and  understanding 
430-7    When  m*  gives  up  his  beUef  in  death, 
giving 

a   la-  7   by  giving  m*  a  truec  sense  of  Love, 
glorified 

a  64-29   If  that  Godlike  and  glorified  m- were 
God  and 

(see  God) 
God  controls 

78-U    God  controls  m*,  and  God  is  the  only  Spirit. 


Go^ 


#140-29   God  created  m- hi  His,  God's,  image; 
6  294-27   God  created  m*. 
g  616-24   God  created  m*  in  His  own  image,— Gen.  1:27. 
God  lias  created 

o  844-  7   God  has  created  m*  in  His  own  image 
God  has  endowed 

an  106-  7   God  has  endowed  m'  with  inalienable  rights, 
Ck»d  has  made 

JO  398-48   God  has  made  m*  capable  of  tills, 
Godisnot 

Man  is  not  God,  and  God  is  not  m\ 


r  480-19 
Godlike 
e962-15 


GodI 


/  227^16 
g616-28 
l»s 

•p    92-18 

i  148-8 

148-Sl 

151-28 

ph  191-  1 

6806-80 

0846-24 

r  476-1 

680-8 


higher  views  inspire  the  Godlike  m-  to  reach 

God  made  m' free. 

God  made  m-  in  His  own  image, 

a  burleeqne  of  God*s  m*—  is  an  outgrowth  of 

man  as  created  by  Spirit,  —  as  God^  m*. 

but  the  counterfeit,  of  God's  m*. 

it  has  no  control  over  God's  m*. 

The  brain  can  give  no  idea  of  God's  m*. 


God's  m\  spiritually  created,  is  not  material 
God's  m*,  made  in  His  imajyre, 
A  mortal  sinner  is  not  GocTs  n 


God's  m*,  made 

A  mortal  sinner  

the  first  god  of  mythology;  not  God's  m*, 

(see  God) 


p  406-18   The  good  m*  can  finally  overcome  his  fear  of 
good-wUlto 

p  407-16   even  into  spiritual  power  and  good-will  to  m*. 
govern 

/206-7 
227-80 


the  province  of  spiritual  sense  to  govern  m*. 
If  God  had  instituted  material  laws  to  govern 


p  381-  1  law  of  matter  .  .  .  supposed  to  govern  m*. 
governed  l^ 

8  126-15  m'  governed  by  Soul,  not  by  material  sense. 

/  246-28  If,  governed  by  immortal  Mind,  is 
governing 

/  231-16  no  antagonistic  powers  .  .  .  governing  m* 

6  308-  6  God  is  the  only  Mind  governing  m\ 

gl  60&-  1  Suit.  The  symbol  of  Soul  governing  m*, 
governs 

pr     6-8  Divine  Love  corrects  and  governs  m*. 

/  222-12  the  fact  that  Mind  governs  m*, 

231-21  God  made  you  superior  to  it  and  governs  m*, 

p  420-  4  Spirit  not  matter,  governs  m*. 

g  630-29  one  Mind  which  makes  and  governs  m* 
barmonions 

8  148-19  Principle  which  produces  harmonioos  m*, 

{232-  4  neither  make  m*  narmonious  nor  God  lovable. 

276-24  the  universe,  including  harmoniouB  m*. 

337-12  The  truth  of  being  makes  m*  harmonious  and 

r  480-16  theories  are  helpless  to  make  m-  harmonious 
barmoiurln 

6  270-15  Harmony  in  m*  is  as  real  and  immortal  as  in 

804-20  Harmony  in  m*  is  as  beautiful  as  in  music. 


harmony  of 

»  30^10 


health,  holiness,  and  harmony  of  m*, 
and  it  restores  the  harmony  of  m*. 


428-14 
has  never  lost 

g  648-  7   m*  has  never  lost  his  spiritual  estate 
has^'  sought  ont 

ph  196-  2   M'  has  **  sought  out  many  inventions,"  —  BeeL 
7. -29. 
hath  not  seen 

6  826-19   where  human  sense  hath  not  seen  m*. 
help  meet  for 

g  688-20   Is  this  an  help  meet  for  m*? 
higher  nature  of 

m  62-27   higher  nature  of  m*  is  not  governed  by  the 
tory  of 

g  067-22   theology  takes  up  the  history  of  m*  as  if 
human 

r  478-16  Jesus  is  the  human  m*,  and  Christ  is  the  divine 
ideal 

m   10-  9  the  real,  ideal  m*  H^MtfS  in  proportioii  as 


Digitized  by 


Google 


MAN  307 


MAN 


man 

Ideal 

6  332-31    Into  the  real  and  ideal  m*  the 
33&-30   Adam  was  not  the  ideal  m*  for  whom 
33S-31    The  ideal  m*  was  rerealed  in  due  time, 
o  34e-  5    the  ideal  m*,  reflecting  God's  likeness. 
g  517-  8   The  ideal  m*  corresponds  to  creation, 
Idea  of 

a   45-21    spiritnal  idea  of  m-  and  his  dirlne  Principle, 
pfi  194-  4    coincidence  of  the  spiritual  idea  of  m*  with 
Ignorant  of 

pr    13-28    ignorant  of  m*  as  God's  image  or  reflection 
Immortal 

m   61-  1    can  satisfy  the  cravings  of  immortal  m\ 
ph  173-2S    the  image  of  God.  the  real  immortal  m'. 
190-19    immortal  m*.  spiritual  and  eternal, 
/  202-16   hut  immortal  m\  in  accord  with  the 

215-25   Mortal  man  is  the  antipode  of  immortal  m* 
b  288-28   glorious  poseibillties  or  Inmiortal  m*, 
29i-19    unmortal  m*,  representing  Spirit, 
302-16    immortal  m*  has  existed  n>rever, 
306-  8   The  immortality  of  Soul  makes  mr  immortal. 
322-  8    before  harmonious  and  immortal  m*  is 
336-  9   Immortal  m*  was  and  is  God's  image 
336-10    immortal  m*  is  coexistent  and  coetemal  with 
336-17   Immortal  m*  is  not  and  never  was  material, 
p  406-20   Immortal  m*  demonstrates  the 

417-19    is  not  the  Science  of  immortal  m*. 
r  476-20    the  facts  which  belong  to  immortal  m*. 

485-18    understanding  of  Life,  makes  m-  immortal. 
g  538-26    This  account  \»  given,  not  of  immortal  m*, 
Immortality  of 

/  216-81    he  recognized  the  immortality  of  m*. 
o  29:^  9    Mind,  the  only  immortality  of  m*, 
324-  7   Unless  the  harmony  and  immortality  of  ffi* 
are 
p  381-25   The  harmony  and  immortality  of  m* 
g  WI-7^   the  immortality  of  m*  and  the  universe. 
621-12   Hie  harmony  and  immortality  of  m*  are  intact. 
Ineluding 

•p   83-17   The  belief  that  the  universe,  including  m*, 
$  114-28    the  universe,  including  m\  is  spiritual, 
127-  6   the  spiritual  universe, Including  m*, 
ph  171-12    control  over  the  universe,  including  m*, 
e  266-  8    Father  and  Mother  of  the  universe,  including 

m*. 
h  296-  6    governs  the  universe,  including  m.'. 

330-12    mtelligence  of  the  universe,  including  m*. 
g  511-  1    governing  the  universe,  including  m*, 
647-19    to  recreate  the  universe,  including  m*. 
647-26   true  theory  of  the  universe,  including  m*, 
gl  584-24    a  mortal  universe,  including  m*, 
Inclusive  of 

s  128-  6   government  of  the  universe,  inclusive  of  m*. 
g  564-  8   the  universe,  inclusive  of  m*,  is  as  eternal 
Indestroctible 

M)   76-26   indestructible  m\  whose  being  is  spiritual, 
o  316-20   Christ  presents  the  indestructible  m*, 
Indivldaal 

s  117-  3   an  individual  m*,  an  individual  horse; 
r  468-23   universe,  including  individual  m*, 
IndivldaaUty  of 

b  317-16    individuality  of  m*  is  no  less  tangible 
r  491-26    Personality  is  not  the  individuality  of  m*. 
In  God's  image 

r  476-31    m*  in  God's  image  is  unfallen  and  eternal. 
In  God*s  likeness 

ph  191-  6    m*  in  God's  likeness  will  appear, 
b  386-26    divine  Principle  of  man,  and  m*  in  God's  like- 
ness 
In  His  image 

b  340-11    for  this  is  the  whole  of  m-  in  His  image 
insane 

p  411-17   the  faisane  m*  was  changed  and  straightway 
InSelenoe 

ph  187-23    m*  in  Science  is  governed  by  this  Mind. 
/  244-23   M'  in  Science  is  neither  young  nor  old. 
Intelli|rence  of 

r  477-23    the  substance.  Life,  and  intelligence  of  m*. 
In  the  Idea 

ffi  682-14   conceiving  m-  in  the  idea  of  God; 
In  the  imace 

sp   94-  1    who  makes  m*  in  the  image  and  likeness  of 
g  648-  6   m*  in  the  image  and  likeness  of  God. 
In  the  likeness 

«p   81-17    M'  in  the  likeness  of  God  as  revealed  in 
b  306-  6   3f',  in  the  likeness  of  his  Maker,  reflects 
In  this  allegory 

g  644-25   m*,  in  this  allegory,  is  neither  a  lesser  god  nor 
Is  become 

g  636-31    the  m*  Is  become  as  one  of  us,  —  Otn.  8.*  22. 
546-3    the  m*  is  become  as  one  of  us."  — ^en.  8; 22. 
Is  clothed 

p  442-24   and  m*  Is  clothed  and  fed  spiritually. 
is  coexistent 

r  478-  1    for  m*  is  coexistent  with  God. 


man 

Is  deathless 

e  266-28   M'  Is  deathless,  spiritual. 
is  endowed 

8  161-16    "  M'  is  endowed  by  his  Maker  with  certain 
Is  found 

sp    97-19    m*  is  found  in  the  likeness  of  Spirit, 
ph  179-10    is  won  only  as  m*  is  found,  .  .  .  reflecting 
188-  2    and  m-  is  found  in  His  image. 
b  291-16   m*  is  found  having  no  righteousness  of  his  own, 
Is  free 

r  481-  5   m-  is  free  ••  to  enter  into  the  —  /fo6. 10 ;  19. 
is  God*s  image 

8  120-  6    reflects  Soul,  God,  for  m*  is  God's  image. 
is  God's  reflection 

g  627-  A   M'iA  God's  reflection,  needing  no 
is  governed 

ph  180-26    When  m-  Is  governed  by  God, 

{216-16    If  m*  is  governed  by  the  law  of  divine  Mind, 
318-29   In  Science  m*  is  governed  by  God, 
r  486-  1    whenever  m*  is  governed  by  God. 
Is  harmonious 

ph  184-16   m*  is  harmonious  and  eternal. 
is  His  image 

r  468-14   Spirit  Is  God,  and  m-  is  His  image  and  likeness, 
is  His  likeness 

sp    73-  7    Spirit  is  God,  and  m-  is  His  likeness. 

r  475-13   M'  is  idea,  the  image,  of  Love; 
islnmge 

sp    73-10    for  m*  is  image. 
b  801-24    whUe  w  is  "Image  "  (idea).  —  Oen.  1 :  27. 
is  Immortal 

sp    76-20   m*  is  immortal  and  lives  by  divine  authority. 
/  260-16   a  mortal  is  not  man,  for  m*  is  immortal. 

260-27   But  the  spiritual,  real  m-  is  immortal, 
p  426-29   M'  is  immortal,  and  the  body  cannot  die, 
t  461-  3   but  I  do  believe  that  the  real  m*  is  immortal 
r  478-81    man  is  not  mortal  ...  m*  is  immortal. . 
g  646-  1    mortality  of  man  is  a  myth,  for  m*  is  immor- 
tal. 
is  incajMble  of  sin 

r  475-28   At'  is  incapable  of  sin,  sickness,  and  death, 
is  indestructible 

p  402-12    M'  is  indestructible  and  eternal. 
is  never  Crod 

8p   70-7   Af  •  is  never  God,  but  spiritual  man, .  .  .  reflect! 
is  never  sick 

p  393-29   M'  is  never  sick,  for  Mind  is  not  sick  and 
is  not  absorbed 

e  209-  1   3f-  is  not  absorbed  in  Deity, 
Is  not  God 

/  260-12    M'  is  not  God,  but  Uke  a  ray  of 
r  480-19    M'  is  not  God,  and  God  is  not  man. 
Is  not  material 

r  468-15   Therefore  m:  is  not  material ; 
is  not  matter 

r  475-  6    Answer,—  M'  is  not  matter; 
is  not  mortal 

r  476-10    Hence  m*  is  not  mortal  nor  materiaL 
478-31    m*  is  not  mortal,  **  neither  indeed  —  Rom,  8  .*  7. 
is  perfect 

r  485-23   in  which  m*  is  perfect,  even  as  the 
is  pure 

r  477-  6   and  that  m*  is  pure  and  holy. 
is  self-governed 

8  12i-17    Reflecting  God's  government,  m*  is  self -gov- 
erned, 
is  spiritual 

up    93-26    AT- is  spiritual. 

ph  173-20    M'  is  spiritual,  individual,  and  eternal; 
p  396-28    that  m*  is  spiritual,  not  material; 
r  476-11    M'  is  spiritual  and  perfect; 
is  subject  to 

p  429-12    Science  declares  that  m-  is  subject  to  Mind. 
Is  sustained 

g  630-  6    In  divine  Science,  nt'  is  sustained  by  God, 
is  the  expresHion 

r  470-23    M-  is  the  expression  of  God's  being. 
477-26    M'  is  the  expression  of  Soul. 
Is  the  idea 

ph  200-11    Life  is  God,  and  m*  is  the  idea  of  God, 
c  286-26    M'  is  the  idea  of  Spirit ; 
r  476-10    and  m*  is  the  idea  of  God. 
is  the  image 

ph  172-18    m-  is  the  image  and  likeness  of  Spirit; 
200-18    m*  is  the  image,  reflection,  of  God, 
p  414-26   m*  is  the  image  and  likeness  of  God, 
is  the  likeness 

/  250-11    Spiritual  m*  is  the  likeness  of  this  Ego. 
r  467-15    m*  is  the  likeness  of  God, 
g  544-24    M-  is  the  likeness  of  Spirit, 
is  the  offspring 

m   63-5   m*  is  the  offspring  of  Spirit, 
e  265-  1    M'  is  the  offspring,  not  of  the  lowest,  but  of 
p  396-27   m*  is  the  offspring  of  God,  not  of  man ; 


Digitized  by 


Google 


MAN 


308 


MAN 


man 

is  the  reflection 

/  24B-31   if-  is  the  reflection  of  Soal. 

b  306-27   Because  m*  is  the  reflection  of  his  Maker, 

r  475>17   m*  is  the  reflection  of  Ood,  or  Mind, 
is  trlbntAJ^ 

/  209-  8    and  m*  is  tribatanr  to  dirine  Mind. 

r  481-  2    AT*  is  tributary  to  God,  Spirit, 
Just 

a   47-11    ingratitude  and  hatred  towards  that  just  m* 

t  443-  •    teach  a  Just  m\  and  he  will  —  Prov.  u.-  9. 
knoweth  no 

h  292-  4   of  that  day  and  hour,  knoweth  no  m* "  —  M€Ut, 
24.*  36. 
let  not 

m   56-  •.  M  not  m-  put  aaunder.  —  Matt.  19^.-  6. 
let  as  make 

p  438-  3    Let  us  make  m-  in  our  image,  —  Oen.  1  .*  26. 

r  475-23    **  Let  us  make  m*  in  our  image,  —  Oen.  1  .*  26. 

^515-11    Let  us  make  m*  in  our  image, —  {70A.  1.-26. 
525-13    And  God  said.  Let  us  make  m- 
Ufe  and 

p  368-21    life  and  m-  surriTe  this  body. 
Ufe  of 

a   51-12    Nothing  could  kUl  this  Life  of  m*. 

b  304-18    Divine  Principle  is  the  Life  of  m: 

p  388-23    does  not  affect  tlie  abeolute  Life  of  m*, 

g  555-30   Knowing  that  God  was  the  Life  of  m*, 
Ufe  of 

{see  life) 
makes 

ph  173-22    makes  m*  knaTish  or  honest  according  to 

/  203-15   and  so  makes  m-  the  image  of  his  Maker 

h  289-10    C.  S.  makes  m-  Godlike. 
317-19    understanding  .  .  .  makes  m'  more  real, 

o  357-10    belief  ttiat  God  .  .  .  makes  m-  capable  of 

t  463-30   the  divine  Truth  that  makes  m*  free. 
making 

a  356-26    by  making  m*  inclined  to  sin, 
manifested  through 

/  210-12    forever  manifested  through  m*, 
many  a 

ph  197-  6    costs  many  a  m*  his  earthly  days  of  comfort 
material 

(see  material) 
noAtter  and 

6  294-  8   If  .  .  .  matter  and  m*  would  be  one. 
measured 

a   47-  4   They  no  longer  measured  m*  by  material  sense. 
Mind  controls 

b  319-19    Mind  controls  m*  and  man  has  no  Mind  but  God 
Mind  of 

r  470-17    when  God,  the  Mind  of  m*,  never  sins 
Mind  that  made 

$  151-23    The  divine  Mind  that  made  m*  maintains  His 
Mind  to 

/  214-16   conveys  the  impressions  of  Mind  to  m*, 
misnamed 

b  294-11    mortal  belief,  misnamed  m*,  is  error, 
moral 

p  406-17    moral  m*  has  no  fear  that  he  will  commit  a 
murder, 
mortal 

(eee  mortal) 
most  scientiflo 

b  313-23   Jesus  of  Nazareth  was  the  most  scientiflc  m* 
motive-powers  of 

r  490-  8   Truth  and  Love  as  the  motive-powers  of  m-. 
must  be  sinless 

b  290-26   To  be  wholly  spiritual,  m-  must  be  shileas, 
mast  find 

m   65-27   m*  must  flnd  permanence  and  peace 
mast  harmonise 

b  337-  8    m-  must  harmonize  with  his  Principle, 
mast  live 

pr^  viil-  3    m-  must  live  hi  obedience  to  its  divine 
nature  of 

«p   94-  4   The  nature  of  m*,  thus  understood, 
nearer  to  i 

gl  696-  6    but  C.  S.  brings  God  much  nearer  to  m*, 
never  beheld  in 

c  259-16    then  mortals  have  never  beheld  in  m*  the 
never  causing 

g  520-31    never  causing  m'  to  till  the  ground, 
never  dies 

r  486-10   In  reality  m*  never  dies. 
never  punishes 

p  3B4-  7    God  never  punishes  m-  for  doing  right. 


ep   77-15 

$  140-  6 

/201-5 

217-14 

233-12 


**  knoweth  no  m'  —  Mark  13 ;  32. 
shall  no  m-  see  Me,  and  live."  —  Bxod.  88:20. 
•*  No  t»*  can  serve  two  masters.**  —  McUL  6 .-  24. 
know  we  no  m-  after  the  flesh  !**  —  //  Cor.  6.*.16. 
no  m-  knoweth,  — not  even  "the  Son— Ifarifc 

13-32. 
wholly  dishonest,  and  no  m*  Imoweth  it. 


man 


e  26&-14   That  God  is  corporeal ...  no  m*  should  af< 

flrm. 
&28fr-9    "Nomcomethuntotlie  — Jo^l4:6. 
p  369-30   No  m-  is  physically  healed  in  wilful  error 
t  468-25    He  does  violence  to  no  m*. 
k  499-  •    apeneth,  and  no  m*  ehutteth;^  Rev.  8: 7. 
499-  •   ehutteth^  and  no  m-  opemeth ;  —  Rev.  3.'7. 
499-  *   an  open  door^  and  no  m*  can  shtit  it.— Rev.  3:8. 
gl  579-  •    openeth^  and  no  m*  ehutteth ;  —  Rev.  3  .*  7. 
579-  •    $huttetht  andnom'  openeth;  —  Ret\Z:7. 
679-*    anopend€Hnr^andnom'ean8htUit.—Rev.Z:S, 
no  power  over 

sp   76-20   they  will  have  no  power  over  m*, 
norOod 

a  533-30   as  much  as  to  say  .  .  .  **  Neither  m-  nor  God. 
not  infloeneed  by 

God  is  not  influenced  by  m*. 


pr      7-23 
of  God 

b  314-10 

of  sorrows 

a    42-  9 

62-19 

old 

c  261-15 

origin  of 

6  325-27 

r  490-24 

0r529-  7 

534-2 

534-  7 

549-32 

565-16 

or  matter 

b  284-4 

painless  to 

p  401-13 

•sing  to 

Sr/5Sl-4 

perfect 

sp    99-M 

e  259-13 

6  304-14 

330-14 

337-16 


The  Jews,  who  sought  to  kill  this  m*  of  God, 


The  * 
The* 


!»•  of  sorrows  **  —/so.  63 : 3. 
m*  of  sorrows  "  —  /sa.  63: 3w 


This  old  m*  was  so  lame  that  he 

time  Cometh  when  the  spiritual  origin  of  m*, 
explanations  of  the  nature  and  ori^  of  m* 
as  to  the  nature  and  origin  of  m*, 
the  belief  in  tlie  materiiu  origin  of  m- 
which  reveals  the  spiritual  origin  of  m*. 
a  belief  in  the  material  origin  of  m-, 
Searcliing  for  the  origin  oim-^  who  Is  the 

If  God  were  limited  to  m-  or  matter, 

but  should  be  as  painless  to  m-  as  to  a  fluid, 

AxG Eus.    God*8  thoughts  passing  to  m* ; 


and  to  God's  spiritual,  perfect  m*. 
perfect  God  and  perfect  m', — as  the  basis 
The  perfect  tn- — governed  by  God, 
Neither  God  nor  the  perfect  m  can  be 
._    _-    In  proportion  to  his  purity  is  nv  perfect; 
r  477-  1    Jesus  oeheld  in  Science  the  perfect  m*, 
477-  2   In  this  perfect  m*  the  Saviour  saw 
the  genuine  and  perfect  m*, 
highest  human  concept  of  the  perfect  m*. 
unto  a  perfect  m*,  unto  the 


477-16 

482-20 
(7  519-20 
place 

r  480-30   blindness,  and  deafness  would  place  m*  in 


^639-11 
ap  676-23 

possibilities 
s  128-16 
«  446-10 

presupposes 

r  480-16 
Principle  of 

SI23-4 

r  476-10 
Principle  of 

a  ^28 
problem  of 

/216-7 
prodnces  In 

n  380-24 
qaallties  in 

6280-30 


s  151-21 

ph  172-24 

190-20 

200-17 

/  260-27 

6  288-26 
289-19 
300-11 
802-4 
802-6 
802-22 
814-17 
816-4 
316-6 

p409-^ 
409-24 

t461-3 

r  475-29 
476-4 
476-31 

^638-30 
643-4 


nothing  which  he  has  not 
In  divine  Science,  m*  possesses  this 
of 

latent  abilities  and  possibilities  of  m*. 
Teach  the  great  i>os8ibilities  of  m* 

Krror  presupposes  m*  to  be  both  mind  and 
and  presupposes  m-  to  be  in  matter. 

true  idea  and  Principle  of  m*  will  then  appear. 

God  is  the  Principle  of  m*, 

the 

the  divine  Principle  of  the  m*  Jesus, 

and  solves  the  problem  of  m*. 

the  divine  Mind  produces  in  m*  health, 

perpetuates  these  qualities  in  m*. 

Every  function  of  the  real  m*  is  governed  by 

If  the  real  m*  is  in  the  material  body, 

immortal  man,  ...  is  found  to  be  the  real  m*. 

the  real  m*  was,  is,  and  ever  shall  be  perfect. 

But  the  spiritual,  real  m-  is  immortal. 

the  spiritual  real  m*  has  no  birth, 

to  the  real  m*  and  the  real  universe  there  is  no 

the  real  m*,  or  the  new  man 

the  real  m*  is  spiritual  and  eternal. 

The  identity  of  the  real  m-  is  not  lost, 

this  real  m*  is  governed  by  Soul 

To  such  .  .  .  the  real  m*  seemed  a  spectre. 

The  real  m*  being  linked  by  Science  to 

the  real  m*  and  his  relation  to  God, 

The  real  m*  is  spiritual  and  immortal, 

and  the  new  man  or  real  m*  Is  put  on, 

but  I  do  believe  that  the  real  m*  Is  immortal 

The  real  m-  cannot  depart  from  holiness. 

In  divine  Science,  God  and  the  real  m*  are 

Truth  and  Love  reign  in  the  real  m-, 

the  sinless,  real  m*  is  eternal. 

it  is  only  mortal  man  and  not  the  real  m*. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


MAN 


309 


man 

reconcile 

a    19-  2  Christ's  purpose  to  reconcile  m*  to  God, 
reconciles 

a   18-13  atonement  of  Christ  reconciles  m*  to  God, 
reconciling 

a    19-  7  Jesus  aided  in  reconciling  m*  to  God 
record  of 

i/  531-31  the  scientifically  Cluistian  record  of  m* 
redeems 

a    19-  9  redeems  m*  from  the  law  of  matter, 
reflected  by 

pr     3-12  The  Divine  Being  must  be  reflected  by  m*, 

b  336-14  Mind  can  never  be  in  man,  but  is  reflected  by  m*. 

r  467-18  not  in  man  but  as  reflected  by  m*. 

496-  5  omnipotent  Mind  is  reflected  by  m* 
reflects 

a    18-  2  whereby  m*  reflects  diyine  Truth,  Life,  and 

sp   90-32  certainly  shall  know  this  when  m-  reflects  God. 

94-  3  JIf '  reflects  infinite  Truth,  Life,  and  Love. 

e  268-11  M'  reflects  infinity, 

6  306-19  cannot  be  separated  ...  if  m*  refiects  God. 

p  393-17  in  Science  m*  reflects  God's  government. 

ff  525-  4  M-  refiects  God; 
reform  the 

b  327-25  But  how  sliall  we  reform  the  m*  who 
reign  over 

g  529-31  He  begins  his  reign  over  m*  somewhat  mildly, 
relation  of 

«p    9i-  8  and  of  the  relation  of  m-  to  €k>d, 

g  114-25  It  shows  the  scientific  relation  of  m*  to  God, 
representing 

p  376-24  representhig  m*  as  healthy  instead  of 
reveals 

8  120-21  reveals  m-  as  harmoniously  existent 

ph  191-24  reveals  m*  and  immortality  as  based  on  Spirit. 

b  296-12  reveals  m*  and  Life,  harmonious,  real, 

302-19  The  Science  of  being  reveals  m-  as  perfect, 

r  477-11  C.  8.  reveals  m-  as  tne  idea  of  God, 
righteous 

a   37-19  procured  the  martyrdom  of  that  righteous  m* 
right  of  a 

a   49-31  turned  **  aside  the  right  of  am*  — Xam.  3:36. 
righU  of 

(see  righU) 
robs 

ph  169-32  it  robs  m*  of  reliance  on  God, 
said 

(7  533-7  Andthem*said,Thewomanwhom  — Gen.8.'12. 
Science  of 

sp    73-10  the  individuality  and  the  Science  of  m*, 

p  46^26  as  mortals  realize  the  Science  of  m* 
Science  teaches 

r  472-  1  Science  teaches  m*  that  God  is  the  only  Life, 
sees  lUs  reflection 

8  126-  6  even  as  m*  sees  his  reflection  in  a  glass. 
senses  of 

b  284-29  the  only  real  senses  of  m*  are  spiritual, 

r  486-23  all  the  spiritual  senses  of  m-,  are  eternal. 

488-28  If  it  were  possible  for  the  real  senses  of  m* 

to  be 

489-19  Who  dares  to  say  that  the  senses  of  m*  can  be 


8  131-  8    opposition  of  sensuous  m*  to  the  Science  of  Soul 
sent  from  Goo 

ap  561-30    **  There  was  a  m*  sent  from  God — John  1 : 6. 
separated  from 

r  477-29    Separated  from  m*,  who  expresses  Soul, 
shall  recocnise 

a   55-17   when  m*  shall  recogniie  the  Science  of  Christ 
shaped 

ff  525-14   and  God  shaped  m-  after  His  mind ; 
should  be 

0  529-  3    that  m*  should  be  bom  of  woman, 
should  be  governed 

g  536-14   if  m*  should  be  governed  by  corporeality 
should  lose  ansht 

b  302-  8    It  Is  impossible  that  m'  should  lose  aught 
should  renew 

p  426-14   M'  should  renew  his  energies  and 
should  wish 

b  301-18    m-  should  wish  for,  and  in  reality  has, 
sick 

8  120-10    Is  a  m*  sick  if  the  material  senses  indicate 
152-18    the  sick  m-  supposed  this  ceremony  was 

/  208-13    not  .  .  .  that  He  should  make  m-  sick, 

b  318  16    Is  the  sick  in*  sinful  above  all  others  ?    No ! 

p  404-29   envy,  dishonesty,  fear  make  a  w  sick, 
signifies  that 

b  340-18    it  signifies  that  m*  shall  have  no  other  spirit  or 
scHcalled 

ph  188-  8    but  afterwards  it  governs  the  so-called  m*. 
gl  580-11   a  so-called  m*,  whose  origin,  substance,  and 
Son  of 

8  132-26    "  When  the  Son  of  m*  cometh,  —  Ltike  18 . 8. 
136-12    say  that  I,  the  Son  of  m*,  am  ?  *'  —  Malt.  16 .- 13. 


MAN 


Son  of 

b  334-26    represents  the  Son  of  m*  as  saying 

r  482-17   called  himself  •'  the  Son  of  m  r*  —  MaU,  9 : 6. 
son  of 

gl  694-17   son  of  m*,  the  oflCSpiing  of  the  fiesh. 
Soul  of 

b  280-27    God,  the  Soul  of  m*  and  of  all  existence, 
307-26   The  divine  Mind  is  the  Soul  of  m*, 
soweth 

p  405-17    "  Whatsoever  a  m-  soweth,  —  GaL  6  .*  7. 

g  537-13    *•  Whatsoever  a  m*  soweth,  —  Oal.  6 ;  7. 
spiritual 

(see  spiritual) 
spiritualised 

8  141-19   Its  only  priest  is  the  spiritualized  m*. 
springs  solely 

g  543-28   m*  springs  solely  from  Mhid. 
standard  of 

g  553-  9   or  .  .  .  will  never  become  the  standard  of  m\ 
state  of 

8  159-23   medical  schools  would  leam  the  state  of  m- 
from 

/  227-16    Slavery  is  not  the  legitimate  state  of  m*. 
status  of 

8  120-19   or  to  exhibit  the  real  status  of  m*. 

r  476-22   earnestly  seek  the  spiritual  status  of  m*, 
strength  to 

m   60-18    a  protection  to  woman,  strength  to  tn; 
strivcLwith 

b  3fi0-13   shall  not  always  strive  with  m*. 


p  399-31    first  bind  the  strong  m*  ?  " — Mtitt.  12 ;  29. 
409-  4    Mortal  mind  is  **  the  strong  m*, "  —  Ifo^  12.-  29. 
400-  7    we  can  despoil  *'  the  strong  m*  "^McUt,  12 :  29. 
such  a 

8  139-32   The  moral  condition  of  such  a  m*  demands 
supposition  that 

ph  171-31    supposition  thatm*  is  a  material  outgrowth 

g  621-13   supposition  tliat  m*  is  created  materially, 
sustain 

an  103-25   The  truths  of  immortal  Mind  sustain  m; 
sustains 

b  319-  9   sustains  m*  under  all  circumstances; 
taken  from 

g  528-13   and  the  rib,  .  .  .  taken  from  m*,  —  (Ten.  2 :22» 
529-  4    not  woman  again  taken  from  m*. 
talks  with 

b  308-15   as  consciously  as  m*  tallcs  with  m*. 
tempting 

g  527-12   represents  Qodj  Love,  as  tempting  m*, 
the  best 

a   52-16   the  best  m*  that  ever  trod  the  globe. 
the  new 

b  300-11    the  real  man,  or  the  new  m* 

p  409-24   and  the  new  m*  or  real  man  is  put  on, 
the  old 

ph  172-22   we  must  ••  put  off  the  old  w. "  —  CW.  8 ;  9. 

c  262- 8    putting**off  theoldm-  — a>^.  3:9. 

b  296-  9   The  Ola  m*  with  his  deeds  must  be  put  off. 

g  ^19-16   until  they  throw  off  the  old  m* 
theories  of 

a   20-  4   to  forms  of  doctrine  or  to  theories  of  m*, 
theory  of 

g  646-13   utterly  opposed  to  the  theory  of  m* 
the  term 

g  525-  8   some  of  the  equivalents  of  the  term  m* 
this 

8  148-22    tries  to  explain  how  to  make  this  m*  a  Cliris> 
tian, 

g  522-16    to  be  temporary  and^this  m*  to  be  mortal, 
this  original 

b  286-13   from  first  to  last  by  this  original  m-,  Jesus. 
through 

r  495-  1    Qod  will  heal  the  sick  through  m-, 
to  become 

ph  172-16    in  order  to  become  m\ 

p  432-17    if  ...  it  is  possible  for  nt*  to  become  diseased, 
translation  of 

/  209-22    by  the  translation  of  m*  and  the  universe 
true 

a   42-26    in  C.  S.  the  true  m*  is  governed  by  God 
true  idea  of 

b  337-20   The  true  idea  of  m*,  as  the  refiection  of 
truth-friver  to 

ap  72-12    God,  is  the  only  truth-giver  to  nv. 
ultimate  of 

r  487-  4    Life  is  the  origin  and  ultimate  of  m*, 
understands 

c  266-  3   Af*  understands  .  .  .  existence  in  proportion  as 
undying . 

p  427-23    Truth,  and  Love  make  m-  undying. 
un  fashion 

r  488-27    otherwise  the  very  worms  could  unfashion  m*. 
nniverne  and 

gl  586-17    encompassing  the  universe  and  m* : 


Digitized  by 


Google 


MAN 
man 

unrlfhteouB 

8  138-  2    uniighteoiis  m-  his  ttaoogbts.'*  —  Ita.  66 .-  7. 
/  239-15   unrighteoos  m*  his  thoaghts.*'  —  Isa,  66 .-  7. 
verities  of 

r  47&-13   as  the  only  and  eternal  yerities  of  m: 


310 


r  481-13    aeainst  which  wisdom  warns  m\ 
vnM  »c«oaiitea 

b  316-26   That  m*  was  accounted  a  criminal  who 
uras  nutde 

6  287-21    m*  was  made  in  God's  likeness. 
wtimt  constltates 

6  289-  6    the  undersunding  of  wliat  constitutes  m- 
whAtever  teaches 

ph  169-29    Whatever  teaches  m-  to  hare  other  laws 
what  is 

r  476-  6    Qftestion.  —  What  is  m*  ? 
which  define 

$p   81-25    which  define  m*  as  mortal. 
wicked 

/  239-11    The  wicked  m*  is  not  the  ruler  of  his 

r  491-26    A  wicked  m'  may  have  an  attractive 
will  not  ponish 

o  367-  2    must  admit  that  God  will  not  punish  m*  for 
will  Tecondae 

Q  631-13   Then  m-  will  recognize  his  God-given  dominion 
wiU  reopen 

ph  171-  5   m-  will  reopen  with  the  key  of  divine  Science 
wisdom  of  • 

.  pr     3-2   The  wisdom  of  m*  is  not  sufficient  to  warrant 
wise 

§p   95-26    Is  the  wise  m-  of  to<lay  believed,  when  he 

/  289-32    of  which  the  wise  m- said, 

t  44S-  •    (Hve  instruction  to  a  wise  m-,  —  Prov.  9  .•  9. 
woridly 

a   21-26    worldly  m-  is  at  the  beck  and  call  of  error, 
would  enjoy 

/  246-21    m*  would  enjoy  more  than 
would  procreate 

3  140-30    but  mortals  would  procreate  m*, 


pr 


8-13 
5-26 
8-10 
15-12 
a  26-13 
26-18 
30-16 


43-15 
5&-  4 
m  69-8 
64-2 
64-10 
64-21 
67-28 
68-82 
60-  7 
09-8 
69-22 


7<K-  • 
75-  2 
76-15 
78-28 
81-23 


85-13 
89-27 


n> 


90-24 
90-81 
91-27 
92-1 
98-27 
an  102-12 
102-13 
108-7 
106-9 
«107-  • 

107-  • 
115-15 
119-81 
120-3 
120-12 
121-14 
128-8 
124-14 
124-18 
126-  7 
125-18 
126-82 
126-5 
132-15 


else  m*  is  not  the  image  and  likeness  of  the 
belief  that  sin  is  cancelled,  and  that  m*  is 
If  a  m-,  thoueh  apparently  fervent 
that  m-  may  nave  audience  with  Spirit, 
This  Christ,  or  divinity  of  the  m-  Jesus, 
to  prove  what  God  is  and  what  He  does  for  m*. 
'*  Whoso  sheddeth  man's  blood,  by  m-  shall  his 
—  Gen.  9. -6. 

glorification  of  the  m*  and  of  the  true  idea  of 
tiese  never  lived  a  m*  so  far  removed  from 
M'  should  not  be  required  to  participate 
caused  by  the  selfishness  and  inhumanity  of  m*. 
When  a  m*  lends  a  helping  hand 
but  m*  would  be  as  the  angels. 
If-  delivered  from  sin,  disease,  and  death 
and  m*,  not  of  the  earth  earthly 
while  believing  that  m*  is  a 
onlv  as  m*  finds  the  truth  of 
or  v)  m*  a  creator  ?  " 
replies,  "  God  creates  man  through  m*,** 
lira  m-  keep  my  saying,  —  John  8 ;  51. 
mistaken  assumption  that  m-  dies  as  matter 
Neither  will  m*  seem  to  be  corporeal. 
in-  cannot "  tell  whence  it— John  3: 8. 
in  the  case  of  m*  as  trulv  as 
by  which  m*  gains  the  divine  Principle  and 
"  Come,  see  a  m*,  which  told  me— John  4  .*29. 
m-  is  not  the  father  of  tn\ 
if  .  .  .  m^gave  it,  m*  had  the  right  to  take  it 
admission  to  one's  self  that  m*  u  God's  own 
At  present  we  know  not  what  m*  is, 
second  erroneous  postulate  is,  that  m* 
fourth  erroneous  postulate  is,  .  .  .  that  m-  has 
If  m*  were  Spirit,  then  men  would  be  spirits, 
planets  have  no  more  power  over  m*  than 
m*.  reflecting  God's  power,  has  dominion 
Science,  by  which  m*  can  esc-ape  from  sin 
M'  is  properly  self-governed  only  when 
which  was  preached  qf  me  is  not  after  m*.  — 

Oo/.  1.11. 
For  1  neither  receiir^l  it  qf  m-,  —  Oal.  1 ;  12. 
M' :  God's  spiritual  idea. 
Thus  it  is  with  m\  who  is  but  the  humble 
and  that  m*  is  included  in 
matter  can  make  no  conditions  for  m*. 
m*,  left  to  the  hypothe<«es  of  material  sense 
so  that  m*  becomes  the  most  absolutely 
Hie  universe,  like  m-,  is  to  be  interpreted  by 
the  universe,  like  m*,  is,  ...  an  eniCTia. 
m*  will  be  found  normal  and  natural 
m*  cannot  be  controlled  by  sin  or  death, 
mortal  belief,  wholly  inadequate  to  affect  a  m* 
mortality  will  cease  when  m-  beholds 
thrust  the  spiritual  idea  and  the  m'  who 


S  138-23 
146-17 
148-16 
154^0 
154-13 
160-30 
ph  166-3 
166-81 
167-15 

168-15 
171-11 
172- 9 
172-15 
1T!^17 
172-23 
172-25 
173-  1 
173-4 
173-17 
174-6 
174-7 
174-24 
180-26 
183-12 
184-18 
190-23 
193-14 
19a-29 
194-15 
196-2 
/20&-31 
203-31 
204-27 
206-25 
206-30 
208-13 
209-  1 
209-9 
213-3 
213-  5 
214-24 
216-  3 
216-19 
217-12 
225-  1 
225-4 
227-31 
228-12 
229-23 
230-20 
230-21 
231-8 
231-30 
232-20 
244-9 
244-13 
244-L'S 
244-18 
244-19 
246-  1 

246-  6 

247-  7 
260-13 
26<^15 
2S2-12 


268-4 

C268-9 

258-16 


259-  6 
269-10 
269-15 
260-2 
261-32 
263-11 
264-81 
265-17 
265-20 
267-5 
267-6 
267-10 
b  278-18 
277-15 
278-26 
280^ 


284-32 
285-8 
285-16 
287-19 


ing. 

If  the  material  body  is  m*,  he  b  a  portion  of 


289-31 


MAN 


material  system,  .  .  .  conoeming  God,  m-, 

the  divine  Principle,  of  the  m*  Jesus; 

Anatomy  takes  up  m*  at  all  points  materially. 

A  m*  was  made  to  believe  tliat  he  occupied 

and  the  m-  died. 

Is  m*  a  material  fundus  witlioat  Mind 

As  a  m-  thinketh,  sols  he. 

then  is  m'  found  to  be  liarmofiioas 

If  God  constituted  m-  both  good  and  evil,  m* 

must 
Because  man-made  systems  insist  that  m- 
to  learn  how  much  of  a  m*  Ike  is. 
if  m-  passes  through  what  we  call  death 
If  m*  was  first  a  material  beir 
If  the  materii 
What  is  m-  ? 
If  .  .  .  you  take  away  a  portion  of  the  m*  when 
When  we  admit  that . .  .  constitutes  in*,  we  fail 
or  determine  when  m*  is  really  m* 
Anatomy  declares  m*  to  be  structural, 
form  of  idolatry,  tliat  m-  should  bow  down  to 
capable  of  doing  so  much  for  m*  as 
Anatomy  admits  that  mind  is  somewhere  in  m*. 
m-  Imows  that  with  God  all  things  are  possible, 
error,  first  caused  the  condemnation  of  m* 
We  say  m*  sulfers  from  the  effects  of 
As  for  m-,  his  days  are  as  — Psa/.  103: 15. 
and  said:  **  I  feel  like  a  new  m*. 
what  I  saw  and  did  for  that  m*, 
make  m-,  .  .  .  a  mortal  in  material  belief, 
has  in  belief  more  power  to  harm  m* 
Common  opinion  admits  that  a  m'  may  talce 
God,  divine  good,  does  not  Icill  a  m* 
can  never  be  said  tliat  m-  has  a 
Can  there  be  any  birth  or  death  for  m*, 
God  does  not  cause  m*  to  sin, 
then  leave  m*  to  heal  himself; 
M\  being  immortal,  has  a  perfect  .  .  .  life, 
mortal  body  or  mind  is  not  the  m*. 
Of  a  m*  it  has  been  said, 
as  a  m*  spiritually  understandeth,  so  is  he 
mortal  illusions  would  rob  God,  slay  m-. 
Who  shall  say  that  m*  is  alive  to-day,  but 
mistake  of  mortals  is  to  suppose  that  m*, 
"  If  a  m*  keep  my  saying, — John  8 .-  51. 
What  is  it  that  binds  m-  with  iron  shackles 
Truth  makes  m*  free. 

disobedience  to  which  would  have  made  m-  ill, 
when  m*  enters  into  his  heritage  of  freedom. 
If  God  cause  m-  to  be  sick,  sickness  must 
which  must  afterwards  be  rectified  by  m*  ? 
can  m*  put  that  law  under  his  feet 
What  God  cannot  do,  m*  need  not  attempt. 
AT*,  governed  by  his  Maker,  haviiu:  no  otiier 
never  .  .  .  could  make  a  m*  healthy, 
would  have  no  abiding-place  in  m*. 
M'  undergoing  birth,  maturity,  and  decay 
If  m*  were  dust  in  his  earliest  stage  of 
but  IN'  was  never  more  nor  less  tlutn  m*. 
If  m*  flickers  out  in  death  or 
M'  is  not  a  pendulum,  swinging  between 
M'  is  by  no  means  a  materiu  germ 
One  m*  at  sixty  had  retained  his 
m*,  the  outcome  of  God,  reflects  God. 
but  a  mortal  is  not  m% 
m-  created  by  and  of  Spirit, 
saith:  .  .  .  M\  whose  senses  are  spiritual,  is 
saith :  .  .  .  I  give  immortality  to  m*, 
Jf'  is  more  than  a  material  form  with 
We  Imow  no  more  of  m*  as  the  true  divine  image 
impossible  for  m*,  under  the  government  of  . 
In  divine  Science,  m-  is  the  true  image  of  God. 
thoughts  which  presented  m*  as  faUen,  sidk. 
If  m*  was  once  perfect  but  has  now  lost 
true  conception  or  understanding  of  m*, 
Good  demands  of  m*  every  hour. 
They  make  m*  an  involuntary  hypocrite, 
all  uie  glories  of  earth  and  heaven  and  m*. 
as  if  m*  were  a  weed  growing  apace 
this  is  true  only  of  a  mortal,  not  of  a  m*. 
Generically  m*  is  one, 
specifically  m-  means  all  men. 
Hence  m*  and  the  spiritual  universe 
M'  is  harmonious  wnen  governed  by  Soul, 
not  produced  by  a  vegetable  nor  the  m*  by  the 
leads  to  the  conclusion  that  if  m*  is  material* 
m*  has  a  sensarionless  body; 
Whatever  indicates  the  fall  of  m* 
Adam-dream,  which  is  neither  Mind  nor  m*, 
is  always  from  God  to  His  idea,  m*. 
It  is  not  m*,  the  image  and  likeness  of  God, 
belief  that  a  materiju  body  is  m- 
It  saith,  '*  I  am  m\  but  I  am  not  the  image 
So  m*,  tree,  and  flower  are  supposed  to  die : 
if*  is  not  the  offspring  of  flesn,  but  of  Spirit, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BiAN 


311 


uian 


b  291-22  As  m*  falletta  asleep,  so  shall  he  awake. 

292-28  m*  would  be  annihilated,  were  it  not  for 

29^12  both  strata. . . .  are  false  representatives  of  m\ 

294-  6  If  m*  is  bota  mind  and  matter, 

294-  7  some  quality  and  qaantity  of  the  m-, 

294-14  saying :  .  .  .  stomach  can  make  a  m*  cross. 

294-14  error,  saying:  .  .  .  matter  can  kill  m.'* 

294-26  M'  is  neither  self-made  nor  made  by  mortals. 

295-30  It  farther  teaches  that  when  m*  is  dead, 

296-  1  theorizes  tliat  .  .  .  m*  has  a  resurrection  from 

296-  2  m*  is  the  spiritual,  eternal  reflection  of  God. 

297-16  and  m-  found  to  be  immortal. 

299-31  If  m*  were  solely  a  creature  of  the 

300-  5  His  infinite  image  or  reflection,  m*. 

800-  9  So  far  as  the  scientific  statement  as  to  m* 

300-21  of  m-  as  reflecting  the  divine  likeness. 

301-17  m*  is  the  divine  image  and  likeness, 

301-31  presupposes  ...  m*  to  be  material 

303-12  statement  that  m'  is  conceived  and  evolved 

303-22  belief  that . . .  holiness  and  unhollnees,  mingle 

inm*, 

304-30  So  m;  not  understanding  the  Science  of 

30&-  3  discordant  mortal  is  no  more  a  m*  than 

305-10  so  m't  like  all  things  real,  reflects  God, 

•    306-24  In  the  illusion  .  .  .  m*  would  be  wholly  mortal, 

306-  9  parted  .  .  .  from  His  reflection,  m*, 

306-13  If  Life  or  Soul  and  its  representative,  m*, 

306-18  But  m*  cannot  be  separated  for  an  instant  from 

307-18  says:  **The  Lord  knows  it.    He  has  madem* 

mortal 

307-26  M-  was  not  created  from  a  material  basis, 

309-  8  incorporeal  impartation  of  divine  Love  to  m-, 

309-25  or  for  m*  to  have  an  intelligence  separate 

311-  8  Is  m-  lost  spiritually  ?  No, 

811-23  it  will  become  the  law  of  Life  to  m-, 

312-  8  The  senses  regard  a  corose,  not  as  m*, 
812-  9  People  say,  "AT-  is  dead;  *' 

319-14  Spirit  and  matter  neither  concur  in  m*  nor  in 

819-20  m*  has  no  Mind  but  God. 

320-23  according  to  that  error  m*  is  mortal. 

322-22  A  m*  who  likes  to  do  wrong 

322-25  neither  a  temperate  m*  nor  a  reliable 

325-14  then  shall  m*  oe  found  in  God's  image. 

325-16  Then  shall  m-  be  found,  in  His  likeness, 

326-  9  teaches  God's  love  to  w,  but  w  cannot 

326-26  Then  the  m-  was  changed. 

327-22  Fearof  punishment  never  made  m'  truly  honest. 

332-17  one  mediator ...  the  m-  Christ  Jesus. "  —  /  Tim. 

2;5. 

338-13  infinite  Mind  can  never  be  in  m*, 

336-20  A  portion  of  God  could  not  enter  m* ; 

336-21  neither  could  ...  be  reflected  by  a  single  m*, 

336-31  and  m*  is  God's  spiritual  offspring. 

337-  2  Therefore  m*,  reflecting  God,  cannot  lose  his 
337-10  m*  is  in  a  degree  as  penect  as 

338-  4  belief  —  that  m*  originates  in  matter 
838-23  the  supposed  separation  of  m*  from  God, 
340-28  annuls  the  curse  on  m*, 

o  344-  2  the  only  absolute  Life  and  Soul,  and  m*  to  be 

345-^  "  For  if  a  m*  think  hhnself  to  be  —  Gal.  6  .■  3. 

346-  1  such  criticism  confounds  m*  with  Adam. 

34ft-  2  m*  is  spokei^  of  as  made  in  God's  image, 

347-13  so-called  mortal  man  is  not  the  reality  of  m*. 

349-11  neither  Life  nor  m*  dies, 

356-22  m-  who  is  made  in  the  divine  likeness 

357-  2  what  He  created  m*  capable  of  doing, 

357-  4  knew  from  the  outset  that  m*  would  do. 

857-16  deny  that  God  made  m*  evil 

360-25  Shall  m*  be  more  pure  than  —  see  Job  4  .•  17. 

p  363-32  her  affection  for  a  m*  of  undoubted  goodness 

364-  2  the  best  m*  that  ever  trod  this  planet. 

368-17  more  faith  in  God  than  in  m*, 

369-  6  loses  to  human  sense  all  entity  as  m*, 

369-  6  In  that  proportion  does  m*  become  its  master. 
369-19  were  willing  that  a  m*  should  live. 

369-20  He  understood  m*,  whose  Life  is  God, 

369-21  knew  that  m*  has  not  two  lives,  one  to  be  de- 
stroyed 

370-  1  nv  must  be  better  spiritually 

371-21  not  transform  the  infant  at  once  into  a  m*, 

372-  7  that  its  sensations  can  reproduce  m*, 

372-11  belief  that  matter  is  the  medium  of  m*, 

372-11  or  that  m*  can  enter  his  owm  embodied 

872-14  When  m*  demonstrates  C.  S.  absolutely, 

379-17  Oxford  boys,  who  caused  the  death  of  a  m% 

380-17  a  chained  lion,  .  .  .  should  not  terrify  a  m*. 

883-25  Does  his  assertion  prove  ...  m*  to  be  the  better 

384-  9  If  m*  seems  to  incur  the  penalty 

384-11  m*  has  only  to  enter  his  protest  against  this 

887-22  supposition  .  .  .  that  God  punishes  m*  for  do- 
ing good, 

889-15  discuss  the  oertahitv  that  food  can  kill  m*. 

394-14  advice  to  a  m*  who  is  down  In  the  world, 

894-20  Will  you  bid  a  m*  let  evils  overcome  him, 

396-27  man  is  the  offspring  of  God,  not  of  m* ; 


man 


«  408-17 
40»-7 
404-  3 
407-10 
410-10 
413-1 
425-12 
425-21 

427-  1 
427-16 
427-17 
427-27 

428-  7 
428-22 
429-19 
429-31 
430-18 
435-23 
438-  7 

e445-32 
451-14 


469-2 
r  467-18 
467-23 
470-20 
470-23 
470-26 
470-26 
470-28 
470-30 
471-17 
473-12 
473-24 
475-8 
475-30 
476-3 
476-9 
476-34 
477-  6 
477-16 

477-18 
478-5 
478-23 
479-5 
480-20 
485-20 
486-16 
486-27 
488-15 
488-20 
489-16 
489-17 
490-22 
490-31 
491-21 
493-24 
49ft-14 
497-  7 
497-16 
^507-18 
607-22 
515-21 
515-30 
516-19 
516-21 
516-29 
617-  1 
517-31 
518-17 
520-  7 
620-9 
620-22 
621-  1 
621-9 
624-10 
624-15 
524-18 
524-20 
626-27 
527-15 
627-29 
627-30 
628-3 
628-6 
528-14 


631-22 
632-  1 


633-19 
636-15 
636-16 


MAN 


Tou  say  that  accidents,  .  .  .  kill  m-, 

by  his  mistake  a  m-  is  often  Instructed. 

If  a  m*  is  an  inebriate,  a  slave  to 

If  m*  is  not  victorious  over  the  passions, 

"  M'  shall  not  live  by  bread  al^me^  —  McUt.  4 : 4. 

cannot  transmit  good  or  evil  intelligence  to  m*, 

Show  .  .  .  that  they  are  not  the  truth  of  m* ; 

God  is  more  to  a  m*  than  his  belief, 

If  it  is  true  that  m*  lives,  this  fact  can  never 

M-  is  the  same  after  as  before  a 

If  m'  is  never  to  overcome  death, 

what  material  remedy  has  m*  when 

**  If  a  m*  keep  my  saying,  he  shall — John  8 ;  51. 

m*  iSf  not  shall  o«,  perfect 

If  m*  did  not  exist  before  the  material 

**  If  a  m*  keep  my  saying,  he  shall — John  8 ;  61. 

A  m*  is  charged  with  having  committed 

to  punish  a  m*  for  acting  justly. 

If  a  m*  keep  my  saying,  ne  shall —John  8  .*  51. 

a  m*,  for  the  petty  consideration  of  money, 

M'  walks  in  the  direction  towards 

The  Christianlyscientiflc  m-  reflects  the 

M'  then  appropriates  those  things  which 

God  as  not  in  m*  but  as  reflected  by  man. 

Spirit,  Soul,  is  not  coniined  in  m*. 

and  has  m*  fallen  ? 

divine  idea  or  reflection,  m*,  remains  perfect. 

If  there  ever  Mras  a  moment  when  m* 

then  there  was  a  moment  when  m*  did  not 

If  m*  has  lost  perfection,  he  has  lost  his 

If  m*  ever  existed  without  this  perfect 

M'  is,  and  forever  has  been,  God's  reflection. 

Jesus  is  the  name  of  the  m-  who, 

rather  than  personality  or  the  m*  Jesus, 

m*  Is  made  in  the  image  and  likeness  of  God. 

God,  by  whom  m-  is  evolved, 

evil,  which  declares  that  m*  begins  in  dust 

will  cease  to  claim  .  .  .  that  this  matter  is  m: 

"  As  for  m*,  his  days  are  as  —  Psal.  103 ;  15. 

M'  is  not  a  material  habitation  for  Soul; 

impossible  that  a  material  body,  .  .  .  should 

bem*,  .  • 

Were  it  otherwise,  m-  would  be  annihilated, 
m*  has  never  beheld  .  .  .  Soul  leaving  a  body 
Error  says,  "  I  am  w ;" 

otten  a  m-  from  the  Lord  "  —  Oen.  4 ;  1. 

rod,  or  good,  never  made  m*  capable  of  sin. 

lie  belief  .  .  .  that  w  springs  from  dust 
If  death  restores  .  .  .  strength  torn*. 
If  this  were  not  so,  m*  woula  be  speedily 
Do  the  five  corporeal  senses  constitute  m-  ? 
cannot  be  true  either  of  m-  or  of  his  Maker, 
can  this  sense  be  the  God-given  channel  to  m* 
Hqw  can  m-,  reflecting  God,  be  dependent  on 
would,  by  fair  logic,  annihilate  m* 
Under  the  mesmeric  Illusion  of  belief,  a  m*  will 
another  belief,  that  m*  dies. 
That  m*  is  material,  and  that 
what  the  understanding  of  God  brings  to  m*. 
and  m*  In  God's  image  and  likeness, 
we  acknowledge  that  m*  is  saved  through 
multiplication  of  the  compound  idea  m*. 
implies  a  mortal  mind  ana  m*  a  creator. 
M-  is  the  family  name  for  all  ideas, 
and  call  m-  the  reflection. 
M\  made  in  His  likeness,  possesses  and  reflects 
M'  and  woman  as  coexistent  and  eternal  with 
It  follows  that  m*  is  a  generic  term, 
word  for  m*  is  used  also  as  the  synonym  of 
M'  is  not  made  to  till  the  soil, 
blessed  is  that  m*  who  seeth  his  brother's 
The  absolute  Ideal,  m*,  is  no  more  seen  nor 
Principle  and  its  idea,  m-,  are  coexistent 
was  not  a  m*  to  till  the  ground.  —  Gen.  2 .-  5. 
Knowledge  of  this  lifts  m*  above  the  sod, 
in  the  hands  of  God.  not  of  m*, 
•*  a  m*  of  war,"  a  tribal  god  —  Exod.  16;  3. 

and  m*  became  a  living  soul Gen.  2 ;  7. 

Mind  had  made  m%  both  male  and  female. 

become  the  basis  of  m*  ? 

Lord  God  [Jehovah]  took  the  m*,  —  Oen.  2 ;  15. 

a  knowledge  of  evil  would  make  m*  mortal. 

and  is  m-  giving  up  his  dignity  ? 

Was  it  requisite  for  the  formation  of  m* 

God  has  already  created  m*, 

cannot  be  true  that  m*  was  ordered  to 

and  brought  her  unto  the  m*.  —  Oen.  2  ;22. 

calling  them  mankind,  —  that  is,  a  kind  of  m*. 

Has  m*  sought  out  other  creative  inventions. 

Did  God  at^rst  create  one  m-  unaided, . . .  but 

**  Where  art  thou,  m*  ?    Is  Mind  in  matter  ? 

aids  m*  to  make  sinners  more  rapidly 

When  will  m*  pass  through  the  open  gate  of 

m*  would  be  annihilated. 

and  gave  it  to  m*  for  a  possession, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


MAN 


312 


MANIFESTO 


man 

g  537-30   would  imply  that  God  withbeld  from  nv  tbe 

537-31    le«t  m*  should  improye  it 

538-34    I  have  g^otten  a  m*  from  the  Lord  —  Oen.  4 ;  1. 

538-31    gotten  a  m*  from  tbe  Lord,"  —  Gen.  4 ;  1. 

638-13    How  then  has  m*  a  basis  for  wrong-doing  ? 

643-18    If  m*  is  material  and  originates  in  an  egg, 

643-24    Did  m\  whom  God  created  with  a  word; 

644-  6    •♦  not  a  m-  to  till  the  ground."  —  Gen.  2 ;  5. 

644-  9    not  of  the  things  which  a  m*  eateth. 
^645-10    M',  created  by  God,  was  given  dominion 

546-32    The  mortality  of  m-  is  a  myth, 

651-16    all  Science  is  of  God,  not  of  m*. 

"  M'  that  is  bom  of  a  woman  is  of  —  Job  14 ;  1. 
and  call  this  sham  unity  m*, 
as  if  m*  were  the  offspring  of 
lifts  the  curtain  on  /»•  as  never  bom  and 
ap  660-15   constitutes  the  kingdom  of  heaven  in  m*. 

661-17    shown  in  the  m-  Jesus, 

in  order  that  the  m-  Jesus,  .  .  .  might  never 

represented  first  by  m*  and, . . .  last  by  woman, 

to  tell  a  m*  his  faults, 

Thus  m*  was  no  longer  regarded  as 

the  error  which  would  make  m-  mortal 

belief  .  .  .  that  m*  started  first  from  dust, 

m*  is  His  idea,  the  child  of  His  care. 

definition  of 

not  that  which  is  f  n  m*,  but  the  divine  Principle, 

591-19   of  whom  Mi*  is  the  full  and  perfect  expression ; 

696-27    and  m*  would  be  in  the  full  consciousness  of 

manacle 

an  106-26    Divine  justice  will  m*  him. 

manacled 

p  406-16   Both  will  be  m*  until  the  last  farthing  is  paid, 
t  449-  2    With  your  own  wrists  m*,  it  is  hard  to 

manaclinff 

p  ^139-11    was  then  m*  the  prisoner 

manaipes 

It  constructs  a  machine,  m*  it,  and  then 


662-14 
655-21 
665-21 
657-20 


566-11 
665-19 
671-  8 
673-17 
^2  562-26 
566-27 
580-10 
691-6 
591-18 


p  399-17 

man  child 

ap  565-  6 
609-31 

mandate 

8  160^14 

ph  187-14 

199-11 

©371-4 

t  454-10 


And  she  brought  forth  a  m-  c,  —Rev.  12  .•  5. 
which  brought  forth  the  m*  c.  —  Hev.  12.- 13. 


to  convey  the  m*  of  mind  to  muscle 
valves  of  the  heart,  .  .  .  obey  the  w  of 
empowers  man  through  its  m*, 
yield  to  the  m-  of  immortal  Mind. 
Human  iiate  has  no  legitimate  m- 
g  620-26    growth  is  the  etemal  in-  of  Mind. 
656-19    Sleep  is  darkness,  but  God's  creative  m*  was. 


manger 

s  142-15 
ap  576-29 

manhood 

common 

an  106-  2 
divinity  or 
(7  537-10 
•••ence  of 

b  2S2-32 

health,  and 

p  407-11 

ideas  of 

8p    74-24 


In  vain  do  tbe  m-  and  the  cross 
followed  it  to  the  m-  of  Jesiyi; 


to  drop  from  the  platform  of  common  m* 
was  never  the  essence  of  divinity  or  m*. 
mortal  man  is  not  the  real  essence  of  m', 
they  crush  out  happiness,  health,  and  m: 


Who  will  say  that  infancy  can  utter  the  ideas 
of  m*, 
Immortal 

p  430-  6  and  immortal  m*,  the  Christ  ideal,  will  appear. 
Infancy  and 

»p   74-21  Darkness  and  light,  infancy  and  nt*, 
lowest  ^rpe  of 

p  405-  4  above  the  lowest  type  of  m*, 
mortal 

g  543-21  thinking  that  apebood  preceded  mortal  m*  ? 
stature  of 

o  350-  9  must  grow  into  that  stature  of  m* 

ph  172-27  If  .  .  .  tbe  surgeon  destroys  m-, 

/  246-12  M'  is  its  eternal  noon, 

246-19  conspiracies  against  m-  and  womanhood. 

maniac 

t  469-18  into  the  hands  of  a  blind  man  or  a  raging  m*, 

manifest 

pr     4-13  made  m*  in  the  blessings  they  bring, 

a    25-32  was  made  m-  in  the  humanity  of  Jesus. 

sp    72-18  Spirit  is  not  made  m*  through  matter, 

an  106-20  works  of  the  flesh  are  m-,  —  Gal.  5 :  19. 

8  139-16  the  m-  mistakes  in  the  ancient  versions; 

ph  173-  9  sensible  is  reouired  to  be  made  m-  through 

/  219-18  before  it  can  be  made  m-  on  the  body, 

239-21  objects  we  pursue  and  the  spirit  we  m- 

b  306-21  myriad  forms  of  mortal  thought,  made  m* 

316-10  to  show  that  Truth  is  made  m- 

334-14  the  corporeal  Jesus  m*  in  flesh, 


manifest 

o  346-14  only  as  we  cease  to  m-  evil  or  the  belief 

p  S70-  7  if  health  is  not  made  m*  under  this 

87&-31  it  would  m-  less  wisdom  than  we 

400-28  discord,  m-  as  sin,  sickness,  and  death. 

t  452-  6  before  it  has  a  chance  to  m*  itself. 

r  403-21  It  is  fear  made  m*  on  the  body. 

g  517-31  causes  them  to  multiply,  —  to  m*  His  power. 

530-  3  made  m*  as  forever  opposed  to 

534-  4  to  m*  the  deathless  man  of  God's  creating. 

ap  669-15  made  m*  in  the  destraction  of  error. 

lanifestation 

nor  for  the  m*  and  support  of  Mind, 
and  its  consequent  m*  in  the  body, 
to  the  end  of  producing  a  higher  m\ 
the  Supreme  Being  or  His  m* ; 
All  is  infinite  Mind  and  its  infinite  ia% 
The  reflection,  through  mental  m*, 
Neither  can  this  m-  of  Christ  be 


and  support 

6  279^10 
oonseqiMnt 

s  154-7 
higher 

p  401-11 
His 

8  117-  9 
Infinite 

r  468-11 
mental 

b  3(0-  2 
of  Christ 

S  141-24 
of  existenee 

g  655-29    the  individualized  m*  of  existence, 
of  God 

b  296-16    The  m*  of  God  through  mortals  is  as 

gl  583-10    Ch&ist.  Tbe  divine  m-  of  God, 
of  Mind 

b  275-24    Hence  all  is  in  reality  the  m*  of  Mind. 
of  mortal  nUnd 

g  662-29    matter  is  a  )a*  of  mortal  mind, 
of  Spirit 

ph  173-12    Neither  the  substance  nor  the  m-  of  Spirit 
scientific 

8p   83-18   The  scientific  tn-  of  power  is  from 
the  first 

g  532-26   Fear  was  the  first  m*  of  the  error  of 
visible 

8  125-15   the  visible  m*  will  at  last  be 

s  148-15  for  every  function,  formation,  and  m*. 

/  244-21  If  .  .  .  God  is  without  His  entire  m-, 

b  283-19  and  deem  this  the  m-  of  tlie  one  Life, 

30i-ll  Love  cannot  be  deprived  of  its  m\ 

811-  4  dependent  on  matter  for  m-, 

manifestations 

sp   99-19    the  m*  of  which  are  health,  purity, 
"*-    -"    therefore  more  harmonious  in  his  m* 

the  stronger  are  the  m*  of  the  corporeal  senses , 

m*  of  the  infinite  divine  Principle, 

a  diviner  sense  of  intelligence  and  its  m*, 

in  which  all  the  m*  of  Mmd  are  harmonious 

m-  of  evil,  which  counterfeit  divine  Justice, 

The  varied  m*  of  0.  S.  indicate 

refiected  in  the  myriad  m-  of  Life, 


8  125-9 

144-12 
6  275-16 

286-20 

291-15 

293-84 
r  466-4 
a64S-27 

manifested 

pr   12-12    the  divine  healing  Principle  as  m-  in  Jesus, 
^ '""  ""   forever  m-  through  man, 

what  we  do  not  wish  to  have  m*. 
must  be  thought  before  they  can  be  m*. 
m-  the  influence  of  such  a  belief. 
b  274-18    are  simply  the  m*  beliefs  of  mortal  mind, 

284-10    It  can  never  ...  be  fully  m-  through 

290-11    m*  tlirough  brain  and  nerves, 

318-31    but  is  tn*  through  them. 

325-11    Christ.  .  .  .  shSl  appear  rbe  ml,  —  (of.  3 : 4. 

325-12    then  shall  ye  also  appear  [be  m-j  —  Col.  3 ;  4. 
As  w  by  mankind  it  stands  for 
and  it  was  m-  towards  one  who  was  soon. 
All  these  deeds  m-  Jesus'  control 
A  corrupt  mind  is  m*  in  a  corrupt  body, 
whether  error  is  m*  in  forms  of  sickness,  sin, 
The  less  mind  there  is  m*  in  matter 
It  supposes  God  and  man  to  be  m-  only  through 
the  idea  .  .  .  which  Jesus  afterwards  m-, 

manifestingr 

ap  662-19    and  by  m*  the  light  which  shines 

manifestly 

b  336-21    else  God  would  be  m-  finite, 

manifests 

m    68-28 

»p    88-21 

8  MO-lS 

ph  173-11 

194-21 

c  257-22 

268-15 

b  297-  6 

301-  1 

318-32 


/  210-12 
219-16 
234-26 
246-24 


330-4» 

p364-3 

369-10 

404-  9 

<46a-22 

r  489-1 

{7  546-16 

ap  562-5 


it  m-  no  material  growth  from 

and  the  individual  m-  profound  adoration. 

The  boil  simply  m-,  .  .  .  a  belief  in  pain. 

What  is  termed  matter  m*  nothing  but  a 

mortal  mind  m-  itself  in  the  lM>dy 

Finite  mind  m*  all  sorts  of  errors. 

Mind  m*  all  that  exists  in  the 

this  testimony  m*  it«elf  on  the  body 

m*  God's  attributes  and  power, 

body  does  not  include  soul,  but  m*  mortality. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


MANIFESTS 


313 


MAN'S 


manifests 

b  340-13  in  and  of  God,  and  m*  Hit  loye. 

p  875-  6  often  the  form  in  which  ferer  m*  itself. 

376-30  m*  only  what  that  so-called  mind  expresses. 

402-18  body  m-  only  what  mortal  mind  believes, 

manipulate 

ph  181-  9  When  yon  m*  patients,  you  trust  in  electricity 

181-14  foolish  to  declare  that  you  m-  patients  but  that 

181-16  If  tliis  be  so,  why  m-  ? 

181-16  In  reality  you  m'  because  you  are  ignorant  of 

manipulated 

p  440-  3    was  m-  by  the  oleaginous  machinations 

manipulates 

t  453-31    nerer  recommends  material  hygiene,  neyer  m*. 
manipulation 

ph  181-15   but  that  you  lay  no  stress  on  m-. 
manipulations 

an  101-  2   that  the  yiolent  effects, ...  are  due  to  m*, 
mankind 

aU 

m   57-20   but  requires  all  tn*  to  share  it. 
s  164-14   before  all  m*  is  saved 

/  233-23    this  truth  was  our  Master's  mission  to  all  m*, 
248-20    Do  you  not  hear  from  all  m-  of  the  imperfect 
r  40i-13   since  to  all  m*  and  in  every  hour, 
deliver 

8  151-14    would  ultimately  deliver  m*  from  the 
demonstrated  for 

a   24-28    goodness  it  demonstrated  for  m*. 
donilnion  over 

/  238-23   Attempts  to  .  .  .  gain  dominion  over  m*, 
•nrlohes 

o  861-29   enriches  m*  only  when  it  is  understood. 
health  of 

pr     1-  9   the  Christianization  and  health  of  m*. 
majority  of 

ph  178-  1    but  the  vast  majority  of  m*, 
most  learn 

an  102-30    M-  must  learn  that  evil  is  not  power. 
objects 

p  410-12   m-  objects  to  making  this  teachipg  practicaL 
opinion  of 

b  306-17    this  is  the  general  religious  opinion  of  m*, 
redemption  of 

t  464-12   working  for  the  redemption  of  m*. 
represents 

ff  625-  5   m*  represents  the  Adamic  race, 
thovi^hts  of 

sp   94-34   Our  Master  easily  read  the  thoughts  of  m*, 
to  advance 

must  greatly  improve  to  advance  m*. 


61-30 
to  bless 

m  60-29 
to  slay 

n41»-26 
tosUr 

a    38-1 


infinite  resources  with  which  to  bless  m*, 
who,  in  attempting  to  slay  nC^ 
so  little  inspiration  to  stir  m*  to 


weiffh  down 

ph  176-18   and  weigh  down  m*  with  superimposed 
will  become 

r  467-11    M-  will  become  perfect  in  proportion  as 
vrill  Improve 

p  371-26   M'  will  improve  through  Science  and 


a   55-21 

sp    99-17 

s  140-13 

157-31 

ph  m-  2 

/  240-24 

6  818-27 

330-28 
0  357-  9 

357-28 
p  425-18 

430-11 
^456-  1 
r466-30 
(7  525-8 

528-27 

561-11 
an  671-10 

manlike 

ft  280-  . 

manliness 

ph  172-28 

manly 

1)397-30 

man-made 

a   23-  7 

38-  8 

$  112-13 

134-14 


in  what  it  has  done  and  is  doing  for  m*. 

I  love  m*,  and  shall  continue 

Af'  will  no  longer  be  tyrannical 

M-  is  the  better  for  this  spiritual  and  profound 

m*  has  caught  their  moral  contagion. 

Remember  that  m-  must  sooner  or  later, 

and  are  not  adapted  to  elevate  m: 

As  manifested  by  m*  it  stands  for 

If  m*  would  relinauisb  the  belief  that 

if  another  .  .  .  exists  and  sways  m*  ? 

When  this  is  understood,  m*  will  be  more 

When  will  m-  wake  to  this  great  fact 

to  influence  m-  adverse  to  Its  highest 

making  m-  better  physically,  morally,  and 

In  the  Saxon,  rn-,  a  Nfoman^  any  one: 

calling  them  m-,  —  that  is,  a  kind  of  man. 

he  adds  that  m*  has  ascended  through 

Who  is  telling  m*  of  the  foe  in  ambush? 


280-  9    Human  philosophy  has  made  God  m*. 


is  sometimes  the  quickener  of  m'; 

and  you  will  quickly  become  more  m* 

Such  a  theory  is  m*. 

lethargv  of  mortals,  produced  by  m-  doctrines, 
divine  Acience  which  eschews  m*  systems, 
M'  doctrines  are  waning. 


man-made 

ph  165-14  since  m*  material  theories  took  the 

168-16  Because  m*  systems  insist  that 

o  352-25  traditional  beliefs,  erroneous  and  m*. 

r  466-26  the  outcome  of  all  m*  beliefs. 

man -midwife 

8  163-10   physician,  surgeon,  apothecary,  m*, 
manna 

a  33-  4    partook  of  the  heavenly  m-, 
8  133-10   and  m*  fell  from  the  sky. 

manner 

after  the 

8  181-15     after  the  m*  of  God's  appointing, 
all 

p  418-27    Cast  out  all  m*  of  evil. 
Uke 

In  like  m*  it  would  follow. 
In  like  m-  he  discerned  disease 
In  like  m*  mortals  should  no  more  deny 
In  like  m-  destroy  the  illusion  of 
In  like  m*  it  should  be  granted 
most  effectual 

pr    11-18   but  wipes  it  out  hi  the  most  effectual  m*. 


sp  82-18 
85-17 

ph  189-8 
/>  398-21 
^453-4 


this 

pr    16-9 
8p    85-11 
unknown 
6  306-16 


'224-15 


"  After  this  m*  therefore  pray  ye,**  —  Matt.  6  .•  9. 
able  to  read  the  human  mind  after  this  m- 

at  some  uncertain  future  time  and  in  a  m*  un- 
known. 


this  was  not  the  m*  of  truth's  appearing. 
274-29    in  a  m*  and  at  a  period  as  yet  unknown. 

man-projected 

8  140-23   Jewish  tribal  Jehovah  y 


Man's 

p435-2 
435-17 

man's 

pr  5-  1 
12-14 
12-15 
13-29 
14-27 
a  18-  1 
18-4 
30-15 
35-32 
44-21 
62-19 
65-2 
65-5 
69-11 
81-11 
81-28 
84-23 
91-12 
91-18 
an  106-12 
8  110-10 
118-12 
150-22 
150-26 


I  am*  God, 

Spirit  which  is  ...  ^f*  only  lawgiver^ 
a  destroyer  of  Mortal  if*  liberty 


hinders  m*  spiritual  gro' 
of  vn*  likeness  to  God 


>wth 


m 


•P 


and  of  m*  unity  with  Truth  and  Love. 

m*  eternal  incorporeal  existence. 

the  consciousness  of  m*  dominion  over  the 

Atonement  is  the  exemplification  of  m*  unity 

and  demonstrated  m*  oneness  with  the 

"  Whoso  sheddeth  w  blood,  —  Gen.  9;  6. 

good  m*  heaven  would  be  a  hell  to  the  sinner. 

in  his  proof  of  m*  truly  derived  power? 

in  the  understanding  of  m*  higher  nature. 

should  proceed  from  m*  highest  nature. 

by  which  m*  spiritual  and  eternal  existence 

neither  closes  m*  continuity  nor  his  sense  of 

A  m-  assertion  that  he  is  immortal 

m*  immortality  depends  upon  that  of  God, 

by  which  we  discern  m*  nature  and  existence. 

the  sooner  m*  great  reality  will  appear 

aids  the  discernment  of  m'  spiritual  and 

M'  rights  are  invaded  when  the 

another  glorious  proposition, — m*  perfectibility 

eternally  glorified  in  m*  spiritual  freedom. 

human  view  infringes  m'  free  moral  agency; 

The  doctrine  that  m'  harmony  is  governed  \ij 

159-30    Ignorant  of  the  fact  that  a  m-  belief  produces 
ph  165-  3    E^ll  declared  .  .  .  this  fruit  would  open  m-  eyet 
165-  4    it  closed  the  eyes  of  mortals  to  nv  God-given 
166-11    believes  in  .  .  .  drugs  to  save  a  m*  life. 
170-10    the  Principle  of  m*  harmony. 
170-15    The  best  interpreter  of  m*  needs  said : 
172-  3    Theorizing  about  m*  development  from 
172-31    **  a  m-  a  man,  for  a'  that." 
175-23    A  m*  belief  in  those  days  was  not  so  severe 
182-25    denying  m*  God-given  ability  to  demonstrate 
183-21    rightly  demands  m*  entire  obedience,  affection, 
191-19    no  longer  ask  .  .  .  What  are  m*  prospects  for 
/  203-32    for  God  alone  is  w  life. 

205-25    hinders  m*  normal  drift  towards  the  one  Mind, 
215-30    Having  sought  m-  spiritual  state, 
216-28    When  you  say,  "  iW- oody  is  material," 
217-  1    The  loss  of  m-  identity  ...  is  impossible: 
223-  4    the  fetters  of  m-  finite  capacity  are  forged  by 
226-20    m*  birthright  of  sole  allegiance  to  his  Maker 
227-  9    unaware  of  m*  inalienable  rights 
231-23    divine  Science  of  being  in  m*  relation  to  God, 
232-22    He  referred  m-  harmony  to  Mind, 
c  262-  2    Consecration  to  good  does  not  lessen  m*  de- 
pendence 
262-  4    m*  obligations  to  God, 
262-28    a  false  sense  of  m-  origin. 
264-29    and  recognize  m*  spiritual  being, 
266-11    by  no  means  suggests  m*  absorption  into 
266-  4    materiality  giving  place  to  m*  higher  individu- 
ality 
266-14    "  m'  extremity  Is  God's  opportunity." 
b  285-  2    M'  individuality  is  not  material. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


MAN'S 


314 


BiARRIAOE 


man's 

6  28ft-  9  m-  coanterfeit,  the  inTerted  likeness, 

287-  8  and  maintains  m'  spiritoal  identity. 

288-32  m- real  existence  as  a  child  of  God 

290-  3  rule,  and  demonstration  of  m*  being 

292-29  m-  indissoluble  connection  with  his  God, 

294-25  M'  zenuine  selfhood  is  recoenizable  only  in 

296-10  andthen  recover  m*  original  self 

301-15  spiritual  m*  substantiality  transcends 

802-26  M'  true  consciousness  is  In  the  mental, 

304-18  M'  happiness  is  not,  therefore,  at  the 

312-19  m*  eternal  Principle  is  erer-present  Life. 

312-26  A  personal  sense  of  God  and  of  m*  capabilities 

315-19  prore  m-  heritage,  the  liberty  of  the 

320-18  even  m*  eternal  and  harmonious  existence 

322-14  M-  wisdom  linds  no  satisfaction  in  sin, 

327~  9  Eril  is  sometimes  a  m*  highest  conception 

827-30  the  m*  dormant  sense  of  moral  obligation, 

888-14  This  understanding  of  m*  power, 

336-14  m*  consciousness  and  individuality  are 

337-22  as  is  m-  infinite  Principle. 

338-29  blessed  the  earth  "  for  m*  sake.**  —  Gen.  8 .  21. 

o  366-  6  Sin,  sickness,  and  death  do  not  prove  m*  entity 

868-  4  God,  who  is  m-  Life 

p  378-16  are  the  sources  of  m*  enslavement. 

878-14  A  m'  gaze,  fastened  fearlessly  on  a  ferocious 

380-21  and  prove  m*  dominion  over  error. 

881-^  you  will  sooner  grasp  m-  God-given  dominion. 

881-28  m*  moral  right  u>  annul  an  unjust  sentence, 

306-  4  m*  immortuity  and  eternal  likeness  to  God. 

399-30  enter  into  a  strong  m*  house  —  Matt,  12 .-  29. 

406-  4  The  tree  is  typicafof  m-  divine  Principle, 

407-  3  inconceivably  terrible  to  m*  self-respect. 
407-  6  M'  enslavement  to  the  most  relentless 
414-28  m*  perfection  is  real  and  unimpeachable, 
426-17  can  never  destroy  God,  who  is  m*  Life. 

427-  5  M'  individual  being  can  no  more 

428-  6  M'  privilege  at  this  supreme  moment 
428-27  evidence  of  m*  immortality  will  become 

436-  1  commended  ?/»*  immortal  Spirit  to 

437-  6  This  is  a  foul  aspersion  on  m*  Maker. 

%  447-  2  trespassing  upon  m*  individual  right  of 

449-11  M'  moral  mercury,  rising  or  falling, 

r  486-  6  What  is  m-  remedy? 

490-17  the  real  m-  divine  Principle,  Love. 

491-9  JIf'  spiritual  individuality  is  nerer  wrong. 

491-10  It  is  the  likeness  of  m-  Maker. 

484-  1  and  to  govern  m*  entire  action 

494-23  until  the  Science  of  m*  eternal  harmony 

497-14  unfolding  m-  unity  with  God 

g  680-  7  brings  forth  food  for  m*  use. 

581-15  If,  in  the  beginning,  m-  body  originated  in 

533-  2  Had  he  lost  m*  rich  inheritance 

636-11  If  m*  spiritual  gravitation  and  attraction 

689-17  God  condemned  this  lie  as  to  m*  origin    . 

544-30  infinity  to  enter  m'  nostrils 

663-  4  higher  and  purer  contemplation  of  m*  origin. 

op  662-13  m*  divine  origin  and  the  true  idea, 

576-19  of  the  real  m*  incorporeality 

676-22  is  within  reach  of  m*  conscKrasness  here, 

gl  689-18  and  bringing  to  light  m*  immortality. 
(Me  also  exist«nce) 

manufactured 

p  438-30  heardMateriaMedicaexplainhowthisfurism-, 

manufactures 

p439-4  Hem- for  it, 

manuscript 

t  460-29^  by  her  m*  circulated  among  the  students. 
many 

pr^  xi-  1  M'  imagine  that  the  phenomena  of 

pr     6-29  It  is  believed  by  m-  that  a  certain  magistrate, 

9-  2  During  m-  years  the  author  has  been  most 

a    28-  2  Wisdom  and  Love  may  require  m*  sacrifices 

27-25  "  M'  are  caUed,  but  few  are  —  Matt.  22 ;  14. 

28-  3  Even  m*  of  his  students  stood  in  his  way. 

38-19  not  for  the  twelve  only,  but  for  as  m*  as  should 

46-  1  did  not  perform  m*  wonderful  works,  until 

m   66-20  fermentation  over  this  as  over  m*  other 

$p    71-28  Its  spirits  are  so  m-  corporealities, 

80-13  philanthropy  of  m-  Spiritualists, 

80-23  French  toy  which  years  ago  pleased  so  m' 

an  106-31  full  m*  a  league  in  the  line  of  light ; 

$  107-  4  graciously  fitting  me  during  m*  years 

110-30  apprehended  by  as  m*  as  believe  on  Christ 

111-24  one  of  m*  incidents,  which  show 

114-  8  evidence  .  .  .  which  makes  minds  m* 

117-  2  may  be  one  of  a  series,  one  of  m*, 

ph  196-  2  Man  has  **  sought  out  m-  inventions,**  —  Ecd, 
7:29. 

196-26  M'  a  hopeless  case  of  disease  is  Induced 

196-31  The  press  unwittingly  sends  forth  m*  sorrows 

197-  6  costs  m*  a  man  his  earthly  days  of  comfort. 

197-26  M'  of  the  effeminate  constitutions  of  our  time 

/  206-94  a  belief  in  m-  ruling  minds  hinders 

213-27  Mortal  mind  is  the  harp  of  m*  strings, 


many 

/  221-  2  For  m-  years,  slie  ate  only 

221-10  She  passed  m-  weary  years  in  hunger 

222-17  For  m- years  she  had  been 

223-15  M'  are  ready  to  meet  this  inquiry  with 

224-12  sects  m*  but  not  enough  Christianity. 

232-  3  M'  theories  relative  to  God  and  man 

236-  7  emolument  .  .  .  which  m*  leaders  seek? 

24<^19  are  so  m*  conspiracies  against  manhood 

e  260-  9  Through  m*  generations  human  belief^  win 

266-28  brig4itens  the  ascending  path  of  m*  a  heart. 

b  268-  2  hasbronght  to  light  .  .  .  m-  useful  wonden. 

273-  6  Human  belief  lias  sought  out  m-  inventioiM, 

280-17  **  gods  many  and  lords  m*.** — /  Cor.  8  .•  & 

280-90  the  opposite  emr  of  m*  minds. 

319-16  are  so  m-  ancient  and  modem  mythologies. 

823-18  sliall  be  made  rulers  over  m* ; 

335-  1  There  are  neitlier  spirits  m-  nor 

o  361-30  lience  the  m-  readings  given  the  Scrtotores, 

p  367-  8  bat  so  m*  parodies  on  legitimate  C  S., 

380-22  M'  years  ago  ttie  author  made  a  .  .  .  discowy, 

386-12  in  too  m-  Instances  healed  disease  ...  not  to 

know 

400-32  in  certain  localities  he  did  not  m- mighty 

407-29  There  are  m- species  of  insanity. 

408-  4  nor  discovered  to  be  error  by  m- 

408-11  so  m- distinctly  defined  instances  of  the 

t  490-16  m*  are  reluctant  to  acknowledge  that  they 

461-14  m-  there  be  which  go  in  thereat.*'  —  Matt.  7  .•  U. 

r  474-14  misunderstood  ana  misused  by  m*,  until 

483-29  by  doing  m*  wonderful  works  through  the 

g  604-17  taking  place  on  so  m-  evenings  and  mornings, 

506-19  than  the  noise  of  m-  waters,  —  Psal.  93  .■  4. 

517-15  The  world  believes  in  m-  persons; 

548-19  **  It  is  very  possible  that  m*  general  statements 

567-  8  m*  animals  suffer  no  pain  in  multiplying ; 

ap  663-  6  showing  its  horns  in  the  m*  inventions  of  eviL 

669-  7  1  will  make  tliee  ruler  over  m*,  —Matt.  25  .•  23. 

569-26  how  m*  periods  of  torture  it  may  take 

670-30  M-  are  willing  to  open  the  eyes  of  the  people  to 

^7  580-8  '*  gods  many  and  lords  m'**—/a>r.  8: 6. 
(see  also  gods) 

mapped 

a   38-26  Jesus  m*  out  the  path  for  others. 

s  121-  4  Copernicus  m*  out  the  stellar  system, 

maps 

ph  176-27  no  farther  than  mortal  mind  m*  out  the  way. 

mar 

s  139-24  could  neither  .  .  .  m*  the  demonstration  of 

marble 

/  248-12  sculptor  turns  from  the  m*  to  his  model 

march 

/  209-12  the  m- of  the  Science  which 

225-  7  m*  of  time  bears  onward  freedom*s  banner. 

b  323-  7  in  tlie  m*  towards  righteousness, 

ap  570-  1  The  m*  of  mind  and  of  honest  investigation 

marches 

/  225-11  heeding  not  the  pointed  bayonet,  m*  on. 
mariner 

m   67-12  m*  works  on  and  awaits  the  issue. 

s  125-26  The  m-  will  have  dominion  over  the 

mark 

sp   96-  4  Love  will  finally  m-  the  hoar  of  harmony, 

i  446-  8  or  it  may  m*  the  crisis  of  the  disease. 

467-22  and  at  the  same  time  hit  the  m*. 

g  611-18  m*  the  periods  of  progress. 

642-  9  and  sets  upon  error  the  m-  of  the  beast 

542-16  rjehovahj  set  a  m*  upon  Cain,  —  Osn.  4  .*  IS. . 

665-  9  The  m*  of  ignorance  is  on  its  forehead, 

marked 

a    46-26  that  is.  he  m*  the  way  for  all  men. 

{227-23  Jesus  m*  out  the  way. 

298-31  m*  with  superstitious  outlines, 

333-16  m*  the  first  century  of  the  Christian  era, 

©  370-19  very  direct  and  m-  effects  on  the  body. 

market 

/  226-19  abolish  the  whipping-post  and  slave  m* ; 

p  438-24  and  smuggles  Error^s  goods  into  m* 

439-  2  introducmg  their  goods  into  the  m*. 

markine 

s  16$-  1  first  m*  Nature  with  his  name, 

ph  174-15  m-  out  the  path  for  generations  yet  nnbon. 

marks 

g  542-22  Justice  m*  the  sinner, 

Mark'^  Ctospel 

s  117-11  in  the  last  chapter  of  M-  G- 

b  272-11  referred  to  in  tlie  last  chapter  of  IT  O; 
marriage 

after 

m   59-S3  After  m*.  It  is  too  late  to  gnimble 
cares  of 

m   68-30  nothing  can  abolish  the  cares  of  »»■• 


Digitized  by 


Google 


MARRIAGE 


315 


Master 


marriasre 

given  in 

m   56~  *    nor  are  given  in  m*,  —  Matt.  22  .*  30. 

8ft-ll    marry  nor  to  be  **  giren  in  m-  "  —Matt,  22 ;  30. 
09-27    andareglven  Inm-:  — X«*«20;84. 
09-^   neither  marry,  nor  are  given  in  m*." — Luke  20  ; 
36. 
giving  in 

m    64-20    no  more  numrying  nor  giving  in  m*, 
Msientiflc  tnorale  ot 

m   61-30   Tlie  scientific  morale  of  m-  is  spiritual  unity. 
should  improve 

m   60-16    M'  should  improve  the  human  species, 
should  slflrnify 

m   64-17   M'  should  signify  a  union  of  hearts. 
will  become 

m   65-31    m-  will  become  purer  when  the  scum  is  gone. 

m   56-  7  M'  Is  the  legal  and  moral  provision  for 

56-13  m-  will  continue,  subject  to  such  moral 

56-15  Infldelity  to  the  m*  covenant  is  the 

57-31  M'  is  unblest  or  blest,  according  to 

58-29  the  chance  for  ill-nature  in  the  m*  relation, 

64-26  Until  .  .  .  m*  will  continue. 

64-30  ensure  the  stabill^  of  the  m*  covenant. 

66-10  fK>me  fundamental  error  in  the  m*  state. 

ap  576-  4  Then  cometh  the  m-  feast, 

married 

Mi   58-31    "Shethatism-careth  — /Oor.  7:84. 
60-  6   should  wait  on  all  the  years  of  m*  life. 

marrow 

p  423-13   it  searches  "  the  johits  and  m*,*'  —  Heb.  4 ;  12. 

marry  * 

m   5ft-  •   In  the  rentrrection  they  neither  m*,  —  Matt, 
22/30. 
69-10   m'  nor  to  be  **  given  in  marriage  **—Matt.  22 ;  30. 
69-26    '*  The  children  of  this  world  m',  —  Luke  20 .-  34. 
69-29    neither  m-,  nor  are  given  in  —  Luke  20 :  35. 

marryin§r 

tn   64-^   in  the  resurrection  ...  no  more  m* 

marl>yT 

a   38-22   Remember,  thou  Christian  m*,  it  is  enough  if 
8  134-  4    Hie  word  m*,  from  the  Greek,  means  witness ; 
134-  6   at  length  the  word  m*  was 

martyrdom 

a   87-48   procured  the  m-  of  that  righteous  man 

40-15    Did  the  m*  of  Savonarola  make  the 
gl  697-10    The  m*  of  Jesus  was  the  culminating  sin 

martjrrs 

a   37-  6   blood  of  the  m'  is  the  seed  of  the  Church.** 

87-  9    M'  are  the  human  links  which 
p  388-  1    The  Christian  m'  were  prophets  of  C.  S. 

marvel 

m   63-16   m*  why  usage  should  accord  woman  less  rights 
r  474-11    m*  is  the  simple  meaning  of  the  Greek  word 
ap  663-  1    Human  sense  may  well  m*  at  discord, 

marvellous 

g  54l>-  1   was  the  basis  of  his  m*  demonstrations. 

marvels 

s  117-21  the  miracles  (m*)  wrought  by  Jesus 

/  228-28  AT*,  calamities,  and  sin  will  much  more  abound 

948-  4  One  m*  that  a  friend  can  ever  seem  less  than 

r  474-11  Christian  m*  .  .  .  will  be  misunderstood 

474-14  until  the  glorious  Princi  pie  of  these  m*  is  ga  ined. 
Mary  (see  also  Mary's) 

o  814-20  but  the  faithful  M-  saw  him,  and  he  prefreuted 

832-  9  Jesus  was  bom  of  3f*. 

Mary  Magdalene 

p  862-ir  (M,  M\  MShe  has  since  been  called) 
367-13   nor,  like  the  Pharisee,  ...  but  like  M-  M, 
Mary's 

a   29-20  The  illumination  of  AT*  spiritual  sense 

39-32  AT*  self-conscious  communion  with  God. 

30-  6  partook  partly  of  M'  earthly  condition, 

b  31S-18  the  exaltation  of  Jesus,  if*  son, 

882-26  M'  conception  of  him  was  spiritual, 

masculine 

m   67-  4  Union  of  the  m*  and  feminine  qualities 

67-  5  The  m'  mind  reaches  a  higher  tone  through 

67-  8  courage  and  strength  through  m*  qualities. 

64-28  in  one  person  m'  wisdom  and  feminine  love, 

g  611-28  in  m*,  feminine,  or  neuter  gender. 

616-80  M\  feminine,  and  neuter  genders  are 

617-12  not  as  much  authority  for  considering  God 
w, 

ap  666-11  the  m*  representative  of  the  spiritual  idea, 

masculinity 

7  608-18    does  not  necessarily  refer  either  to  m*  or 


mask 


a  80-28   loathe  sin  and  rebuke  it  under  every  m\ 
t  447-26   remove  the  m*,  point  out  the  illusion. 


I  the  possessor  of  life. 


masked 

p  439-18  blind  Hypnotism,  and  them*  Personal  Sense, 

masonry 

t  450-  9  A  third  class  of  thinkers  build  with  solid  m*. 

masquerader 

t  453-21  The  m*  in  this  Science 

masquerading 

gl  582-  7  error  m*  as  t 

mass 

8  118-11  It  must  destroy  the  entire  m*  of  error, 

t  449-  3  A  little  leaven  causes  the  whole  m*  to  fenueui. 

Massachusetts 

pre/   xi-27  in  Lynn,  M\  about  the  year  1867. 

8  158-31  A  woman  in  the  city  of  Lynn,  M; 

161-11  in  1880,  M'  put  her  foot  on  a  proposed  .  .  .  law, 

Massacliusetts  Metapliysical  College 

pre/   xi-28  In  1881,  she  opened  the  M-  M-  C-  in  Boston, 

masses 

/  209-18  relations  which  constituent  m*  hold 
Master  (see  also  Master's) 
dear 

pr     9^-30  to  tread  in  the  footsteps  of  our  dear  M-  ? 

a    34-24  for  soon  their  dear  M-  would  rise  again  in  the 
enabled  their 

a   24-30  enabled  their  M-  to  triumph  over  the  grave, 

example  of  the 

a   37-24  to  follow  .  .  .  the  example  of  the  M- 
forbore  not 

a    19-12  The  if  *  forbore  not  to  speak  the  whole  truth, 
ffave  him 

8  137-28  but  now  the  M'  gave  him  a  spiritual  name 
glorified 

a    47-  5  After  gaining  the  true  idea  of  their  glorified  .V- , 
had  explained 

a    33- 9  Their  if- had  explained  it  all  before, 
had  taught 

a   3^19  understood  better  what  the  M-  had  taught. 
healed  the  sick 

/  210-12  the  Jf  •  healed  the  sick,  gave  sight  to  the  blind, 
his 

a    47-17  infinite  distance  between  Judas  and  his  M-. 

48-22  would  have  smitten  the  enemies  of  his  M-, 
langnaare  of  the 

o  366-10  C.  S.  sajrs,  in  the  language  of  the  if*, 
Lord  and 

m   67-21  our  Lord  and  M'  healed  the  sick, 

b  317-21  Our  Lord  and  if*  presented  himself  to 
often  refused 

o  35(V-16  The  M-  often  refused  to  explain  his  words, 
our 

pr     3-29  censure  our  M'  pronounces  on  hypocrites. 

4-  6  To  keep  the  conunandments  of  our  M' 

6-31  The  strong  language  of  our  M-  confirms  this 

16-  7  Our  M-  taught  nis  disciples  one  brief  prayer, 

16-  8  Our  M'  said,  ♦'  After  this  manner  —  Matt.  6 ;  9. 

a    19-26  teachings  and  practice  of  our  M- 

25-30  our  M'  worked  and  suffered  to  bestow 

26-28  Our  M-  taught  no  mere  theory,  doctrine,  or 

35-28  the  draught  our  M-  drank  and  commended 

38-  1  Meekly  our  M-  met  the  mockery  of  his 

40-26  all  men  should  foUow  the  example  of  our  M' 

41-  6  Like  our  M',  we  must  depart  from 

45-  6  Our  M'  fully  and  finally  demonstrated 

sp   85-20  Our  M'  rebuked  the  lack  of  this  power 

94-18  our  M'  confirmed  his  words  by  his  works. 

94-24  Our  M'  easily  read  the  thoughts  of  mankind. 

94-28  Our  M'  read  mortal  mind  on  a  scientific  basu, 

8  117-15  Our  M'  taught  spirituality  by  similitudes 

138-27  Our  M'  said  to  every  follower : 

147-24  Our  M-  healed  the  sick,  practised 

ph  192-28  following  the  example  of  our  M- 

/  228-20  If  we  follow  the  command  of  our  if*, 

241-21  Our  M-  said,  •'  If  ye  love  me,  —  John  14;  16. 

242-.31  show  the  way  our  M-  trod, 

262-  1  our  M'  said,  ^'  If  a  ktagdom  be  -  Ma  rJfc  3 .-  24. 

b  271-20  Our  M'  said,  "  But  the  Comforter — Joh  n  14  .*  26. 

272-14  shows  the  care  our  if*  took  not  to  impart  to  dull 

314-  8  Our  if  gained  the  solution  of  being, 

315-  3  That  saying  of  our  M;  .  .  .  separated  him  from 
333-13  The  proper  name  of  our  M-  in  the  Greek 

o  342-27  our  M-  says,  "  By  their  fruits  —  Matt.  7 :  20. 

349-  7  our  M'  annulled  material  law 

362-  5  Our  M-  declared  that  his  material  body 

366-16  according  to  the  commands  of  our  M-^ 

366-29  proved  to  be  such  by  our  if* 

p  382-21  This  verifies  the  saying  of  our  M- : 

399-29  Our  M-  asked :  ''  How  can  one — MaU.  12 ;  29. 

400-31  Even  our  M-  felt  this. 

428-  7  to  prove  the  words  of  our  M- : 

429-28  have  faith  in  all  the  sayings  of  our  M% 

t  463-24  Our  M-  treated  error  through  Mind. 

r  494-30  Our  M-  cast  out  devils  (evils)  and  healed  the 

485-  8  classify  sickness  and  error  as  our  M-  did, 

g  509-  4  Our  Jr  reappeared  to  his  students, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Master 

our* 

0r63»-21 

ap66&-16 

^608-8 

•or  bleMed 

op  571-  8 

ourfj^reat 

«  126-28 

14d-  1 


Master 


this  falsity  is  exposed  br  our  M' 

brief  blstonr  in  the  earthly  life  of  our  M- ; 

This  shows  now  our  M-  had  constantly  to 

It  requires  the  spirit  of  oar  blessed  M- 


316 


MATERIAL 


teachings  and  demonstrations  of  oar  great  ^ 
althoagn  our  great  M-  demonstrated 
promised  by  the 

5  123-23    as  promised  by  the  M-. 
150-  9   This  coming,  as  was  promised  by  the  M-y 

their  M'  was  about  to  suffer  yiolence 
The  disciples*  desertion  of  their  M- 

.   •      -    • I  their  Jf-; 

than  did  others; 
M'  demonstrated 


their 

a    33-13 

47-27 

49L-5 
s  138-29 
6  271-15 
work  of  the 

«  138-23   and  the  great  work  of  the  J/', 


a   28-  4  If  the  M'  had  not  taken  a  student 

48-13  M'  said  plainly  that  physique  was  not  Spirit, 

47-19  He  knew  that  the  great  goodness  of  that  M- 

$p   75-18  the  M'  would  have  stood:  on  the  same  plane 

$  137-  8  Teaming  to  be  understood,  the  M'  repeated, 

b  288-  9  The  M-  said,  **  No  man  cometh— JoAn  14 : 6. 

317-31  so  long  as  the  if*  remained  an 

master 

as  Its 

p  419-16   Meet  every  adverse  circumstance  as  its  m*. 
Hind  U  the 

f>  393-  9    Mind  is  the  m*  of  the  corporeal  senses, 
he 

b  304-12   sorrow  is  not  the  m*  of  joy ; 
of  a  feast 

a   32-  7    an  ancient  custom  for  the  m*  of  a  feast 
of  oeremonles 

m   64-  9   on  most  occasions  to  be  the  m*  of  ceremonies, 
of  chords 

b  304-25   To  be  m*  of  chords  and  discords, 
of  death 

b  316-19   thus  proved  that  Truth  was  the  m-  of  death. 
of  hate 

a   44-  9    He  proved  .  .  .  Love  to  be  the  m'  of  hate. 
of  sin 

/  229-  1    If  Mind  is  not  the  m*  of  sin,  sickness, 
orraler 

ffl  690-16   has  the  inferior  sense  of  m*,  or  ruler. 
our 

pr     9-23    divine  control  of  Spirit,  in  which  Soul  is  our  m*, 


a   62-  3  their  m-  was  matter. 
unreal 

/  226-23  years  of  servitude  to  an  unreal  m- 
was  Spirit 

a   52-  2  His  m-  was  Spirit; 

in    82-  6  the  child  can  meet  and  m*  the  belief  in 

$p   90-26  sets  one  free  to  m*  the  infinite  idea. 

ph  197-16  We  should  m-  fear,  instead  of  cultivating  it. 

/  218-23  evil  would  appear  to  be  the  m-  of  good, 

p  869-  7  in  that  proportion  does  man  become  its  m*. 

392-  1  you  m*  fear  and  sin  through  divine  Mind; 

392-22  Your  decisions  will  w  vou, 

395-  8  leaving  Soul  to  m-  the  false  evidences  of 

404-26  increases  his  ability  to  m-  evil 

406-  5  C.  S.  commands  man  to  m-  the  propensities, 

415-15  till  it  can  m*  an  erroneous  belief. 

423-  1  The  belief  that  he  has  met  bis  m*  in  matter 

426-20  It  win  m-  either  a  desire  to  die  or  a  dread  of 

428-26  through  Christ  and  C.  S.,  we  must  m*  sin  and 
death. 

mastered 

a   44-10  He  met  and  m'  on  the  basis  of  C.  S., 

p  ^7-11  must  be  met  and  m*  by  Science, 

427-30  The  dream  of  death  must  be  m-  by  Mind 

Master's 

pr    15-23  The  M-  injunction  is,  that  we  pray  in  secret 

a    28-24  precious  import  of  our  M'  sinless  career 

27-27  never  truly  understood  their  M'  instruction. 

28-24  worthy  to  unloose  the  sandals  of  thy  .V-  feet ! 

33-  4  anticipating  the  hour  of  their  M-  betrayal, 

35-  4  wakened  by  their  M'  voice, 

46-  1  not  .  .  .  advanced  fully  to  understand  their  M- 

$  130-23  our  Af-  love  for  little  children, 

139-  2  It  was  our  M'  theolon^  which  the 

145-32  Our  M-  first  article  of  faith 

{233-23  To  reveal  this  truth  was  our  M-  mission 

317-  8  will  drink  of  his  M  cup. 

334-15  continued  until  the  M-  ascension, 

o  34JU  8  We  propose  to  follow  the  M-  example. 

350-  6  To  understand  all  our  M'  sayings 

354-14  proofs  that  their  M-  religion  can 


Master's 

p  363-19 
e  443-12 

masters 

'    j>r    14-6 

ph  167-11 

/201-  6 

216-16 

228-22 

p407-  6 

ap  560-12 

mastery 

phim^^ 

198-  8 
p  406-29 

match 

ph  186-15    to  m*  the  divine  Science  of  immortal  Mind, 

material 

accompanlnkenta 

78-16    Spiritualism  with  its  m*  accompaniments 
but  without  m*  accompaniments. 


the  M'  question  to  Simon  the  Pharisee; 
our  motto  should  be  the  M-  counsel. 

We  cannot  *'  serve  two  m-."  —  Matt,  6 .-  M. 

We  cannot  serve  two  m- 

•♦  No  man  can  serve  two  m*."  —  MiUt,  6  .•  24. 

makes  the  nerves,  .  .  .  servants,  instead  of  m: 

but  we  shall  be  m*  of  the  body, 

Man*s  enslavement  to  the  most  relentless  m* 

la*  his  mortal  beliefs,  animality,  and  hate 


but  when  Mind  at  last  asserts  its  m* 
the  disease  that  is  gaining  the  m*, 
destroyed  only  by  Mind's  m-  of  the  body. 


7>310-  8 

a    36-15 

«p    98-  9 

0  350-17 

^  546-23 
eaUon 
"  "  p  421-29 
art 

a   44-22 
base      . 

p  422-16 
basis 

6  268-  6 

307-27 

319-  8 

o  351-  7 

p402-9 

^546-14 

647-16 

662-19 

beinc 

p^  172-11 
172-15 
belief 

a   20-^4 
ph  192-11 
194-16 


The  earthly  price  of  spirituality  in  a  m*  age 
Christianify  is  misinterpreted  by  a  m*  age, 
because  it  was  difficult  mam*  age  to 
C.  S.  is  dawning  upon  a  m*  age 

or  by  employing  a  single  m*  iqipllcation 

a  method  of  surgery  beyond  m*  art, 

and  moral  chemistry  changes  the  m*  base 

Belief  in  a  m*  basis,  from  which  may  be  deduced 

Man  was  not  created  from  a  m-  basis, 

To  calculate  .  .  .  from  a  m*  basis, 

if  we  plant  ourselves  on  a  m*  basis. 

its  ccffporeal,  structural,  and  m*  basis, 

as  starting  from  an  idea  of  good  on  a  m*  basis. 

Darwin's  theory  of  evolution  fltnn  a  m*  basis 

thought,  loosened  from  a  m*  basis 

in  this  supposed  chain  of  m*  being. 
If  man  was  first  a  m*  being,  he  must 


M'  belief  is  slow  to  acknowledge  what  the 
Erring  power  is  a  m-  belief,  a  blind  force, 
A<r.-.v   woukimake  man. ...  a  mortal  in  m*  belief. 
/  216-31    Give  up  vour  m*  belief  of  mind  in  matter, 
c  258-  6   m*  belief  in  physical  (rod  and  man. 
proves  the  falsity  of  m*  belief, 
comprised  in  human  m*  belief, 
spiritual  fact  and  the  m*  belief  of  things 
a  mortal  and  m*  belief  of  flesh  and  bones, 
p  368-23   and  the  m-  belief  in  them  dlsi^ypears 

425-24   Correct  m*  belief  by  spiritual  understanding> 
this  sTowth  of  m-  belief,  of  which  it  is  said : 
to  fain  to  the  level  of  a  human  or  m*  belief, 
should  so  improve  m*  belief  by  thought 
ever  since  error  would  establish  m*  belief, 
not  the  image  and  likeness  of  good,  but  a  m* 

belief, 
JuDAH.    A  corporeal  m*  belief 
m-  belief  yieldmg  to  spiritual  understanding. 


258-  8 
6  286-31 

289-26 
O  362-  6 


r  481-18 

^608-  1 

546-8 

ap  668- 3 

(72  580-6 


689-23 
668-11 
beliefs 

a    19-15 

43-29 

«p    88-13 

96-15 

i  130-16 

130-17 

ph  188-  5 

/242-2 

c  257-17 

b  276-25 

318-18 

O  348-29 

p  399-24 

400-11 

402-11 

428-27 

^542-  3 

^2  583-16 

blood 

a    26-6 
bodies 

ap    73-19 
body 

a  53-26 
sp  72-4 
73-22 
73-24 
74-15 
74-16 


brought  to  m*  beliefs  not  peace,  but  a 
m*  beliefs  about  life,  substance,  and 
they  are  mortal  m*  beliefs. 
The  breaking  up  of  m*  beliefs  may  seem  to 
would  disabuse  the  human  mind  of  m*  beliefs 
and  these  m*  beliefs  must  be  denied 
C.  S.  destroys  m*  beliefs  through  the 
mortals  put  off  their  m*  beliefs 
would  translate  spiritual  ideas  into  m*  beliefs, 
4/'  beliefs  and  spiritual  understanding 
Weary  of  their  m-  beliefs, 
M-  beliefs  must  be  expelled  to  make  room  for 
tn-  beliefs,  springing  from  illusion, 
and  abandon  their  m-  beliefs. 
m-  beliefs  will  not  interfere  with  spiritual 
more  apparent,  as  m*  beliefs  are  given  up 
Af-  beliefs  would  slay  the  spiritual  idea 
rousing  the  dormant  understanding  from  m* 
beliefs 

The  m-  blood  of  Jesus  was  no  more  efficacious 

The  belief  that  m-  bodies  return  to  dust, 

mortal  errors  which  constitute  the  m-  bodv. 
If  a  m*  body  .  .  .  were  permeated  by  Spirit, 
confined  in  a  finite,  m*  body, 
when  it  is  freed  from  the  m*  body, 
belief  of  having  died  and  left  a  m*  body 
belief  of  still  living  in  an  organic,  m*  body. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BiATERIAL 


317 


MATERIAL 


ph) 


material 

body 

>    9^  1 

nz-i7 
in-12 

187-27 
/20»-20 

20a-26 

214-20 
6  284-31 

285-16 


a02-  3 

303-17 

0362-6 

p  376-18 

3B»-4 

402-18 

416-16 

r  477-14 

0rG26-3O 

ap  576-17 

bounds 

0r56O-  8 
brain 

ph  189-16 


erroneous  .  .  .  that  man  has  a  m*  body 

If  the  m*  body  is  man,  he  is  a  portion  of 

If  the  real  man  is  in  the  m*  body, 

of  which  the  m*  body  is  the  grosser  portion; 

mortal  m*  body  loees  all  appearance  of  life 

When  the  m*  body  has  gone  to  ruin, 

A  m*  body  only  expresses  a 

obey  what  they  consider  a  m*  body  more  than 

no  .  .  .  report  goes  from  m*  body  to  Mind. 

belief  that  a  m-  body  is  man 

Unite  conception  ...  of  a  m*  body  as  the 

The  m*  body  and  mind  are  temporal, 

illusion  that  life,  ...  is  in  the  m*  body, 

declared  that  his  m*  body  was  not  spirit, 

the  so-called  m-  body  is  a  mental  concept 

but  if  the  m*  body  causes  disease, 

The  m'  body  manifests  onW  what 

The  m*  body,  ...  is  mortal  mind, 

shows  it  to  be  impossible  that  a  m*  body, 

Bden  stands  for  the  mortal,  m*  body. 

Jesus  spoke  of  his  m*  body  as  the  temple 


(rod  cannot  . 


be  limited  within  m*  bounds. 


the  m-  brain  which  is  supposed  to 

/  211-18    nature  of  all  so-called  m-  cause  and  effect 
p  416-11    will  tell  you  that  the  troublesome  m*  cause  is 
eombinatlons 

p  399-  8   You  say  that  certain  m*  combinations 
oonoept 

b  297-17   The  only  fact  concerning  any  m*  concept  is, 
334-16   m*  concept,  or  Jesus,  disappeared, 
oonoeptlon 

/  213-  9   apart  from  this  mortal  and  m*  conception. 
g  636-d4   erroneous,  m*  conception  of  life  and  joy, 
oonoeptlons 

sp   87-  1    So  is  it  with  all  m*  conceptions. 
t  463-  9   detach  mortal  thought  from  its  m*  conceptions, 
oonoepts 

/  230-24    It  forms  m*  concepts  and  produces 
g  566-  4   mortal  and  m*  concepts  classified, 
oondltlon 

«p   74-  4    return  to  a  m*  condition,  .  .  .  impossible 
p  389-  6   every  erroneous  belief,  or  m*  condition. 
410-15   The  more  difficult  seems  the  m*  condition 
oondltions 

a  46-21    his  exaltation  above  all  m*  conditions ; 

49-22    the  Christ  is  not  subject  to  m*  conditions, 
m   61-82    If  .  .  .  then  its  m*  conditions  can  only  be 
63-  8    nor  does  he  pass  through  m*  conditions  prior 
to 
s  127-32    false .  .  .  that  law  is  founded  on  m*  conditions, 
ph  182-21    the  law  which  overcomes  m*  conditions 
/  228-  1    and  in  defiance  of  all  m-  conditions. 
p  368-30    destroy  the  belief  in  m*  conditions. 

419-18   Think  lees  of  m*  conditions  and  more  of 
g  663-12    circumstances  which  made  m*  conditions 
eonscioasnoss 

ph  196-13   a  false  sense  or  m*  consciousness. 
6  295-26   matter,  named  drain,  or  m-  consciousness, 
oonservatifon 

p  364-19   sought  the  Saviour,  through  m*  conservatism 
eontiMt 

s  154-14    had  not  caught  the  cholera  by  m-  contact, 
creation 
ph  177-15 
g  022-24 
544-  1 
cross 


Scriptural  allegory  of  the  m*  creation, 
in  declaring  this  m*  creation  false, 
introduces  the  record  of  am*  creation 


a   50^   Not  the  spear  nor  the  m*  cross 

not  implied  by  m*  darkness  and  dawn. 


darkness 

^604-20 
declaration 

p  427-31    will  waken  from  its  own  m*  declaration, 
definition 

gl  579-  2   substitution  of  the  spiritual  for  the  m*  defini- 
tion 
dependence 

s  152-23   Every  m*  dependence  had  failed  her 
disappearance 

a   43-3   his  m-  disappearance  before  their  eyes 
drugs 

s  146-18   truth  divests  m-  drugs  of  their 
earth 

e  263-32   the  mortal  body  and  m*  earth,  are  the 
•csta^ 

pr     7-17    Physical  sensation,  .  .  .  produces  m*  ecstasy 
effect 

p  403-  9   believed  that  the  misfortune  is  a  m*  eifect. 
effects 

sp   78-22    through  electric,  m*  effects  ? 
element 

ph  191-  7    include  in  that  likeness  no  m*  element. 


the  more  subtile  and  misnamed  nv  elements 
blood,  bones,  and  other  m*  elements, 
composed  of  the  simplest  m*  elements, 


declares  that  i 
embryo. 


begins  in  dust  or  m  a  fir 


material 

elements 

<>  284-24 
r  475-7 
Sr  661-19 
embryo 
r  476-3 

error 

/  252-11 

6  291-31 

909-  8 

316-23 

evidence 

a    62-  7 

p  422-18 

g/  684-15 

evidences 

p  428-  9 
evointioii 

(7  547-19 

existence 

sp    74-  1 

82-10 

99-21 

5  162-16 

6  272-21 
282-11 
282-12 

O  366-4 
p371-8 

r  467-26 

^562-32 
expedients 

e  443-22 
fable 

s  129-  a  by  reversing  the  m*  fable, 
faitli  ■ 

ph  180-20 
fetters 

/249-29 
fiesh 

b  321-  1    still  clad  in  m-  fiesh, 
form 

c  258-  9 

6280-^ 
293-3 
forms 

b  301-31   an  unsubstantial  dweller  in  m*  forms, 
foundations 

g  536-10    the  supposed  m-  foundations  of  life 


mortal,  m*  error  finally  disappears, 
Sk  divested  of  all  m*  error. 
He  had  conquered  m*  error 
spiritual  Truth  destroys  m*  error, 

m-  evidence  of  sin,  sickness,  and  death, 
causing  it  to  depend  less  on  m*  evidence. 
Any  m*  evidence  of  death  is  false, 

false  trusts  and  m*  evidences 

M-  evolution  implies  that  the 

between  so-called  m*  existence  and  spiritual 
thev  cannot  return  to  m*  existence, 
beliefs  of  m*  existence  are  seen  to  be  a 
false  beliefs  of  a  so-called  m*  existence, 
the  ghastly  farce  of  m*  existence; 
a  belief  in  a  .  .  .  temporary  m-  existence. 
Eternal  Mind  and  temporary  m*  existence  nevet 
m-  existence  affords  no  evidence  of 
By . . .  nothing  is  really  understood  of  m*  exist- 
ence. 
a  priori  reasoning  shows  tit*  existence  to  be 
the  origin  of  mortal  and  m*  existence 

If  the  sick  find  these  m*  expedients 


through  the  m*  faith  which  they  inspire. 
It  throws  off  some  m*  fetters. 


Man  is  more  than  a  m*  form  with  a  mind  inside, 
instead  of  possessing  a  sentient  m*  form, 
the  least  m-  form  of  Illusive  consciousness. 


fungus 

8  160-30 
germ 

/246-6 
god 

s  158-13 


Is  man  a  m*  fungus  without  Mind 
Blan  is  by  no  means  a  m*  germ 


may  correspond  with  that  of  its  m*  god,  ApoUo, 

ph  187-  9    With  pagan  blindness,  it  attributes  to  some  m* 
god 
gods 

/  237-26   They  devote  themselves  ...  to  their  m*  gods, 
growth 

m    68-28    it  manifests  no  m*  growth  from  molecule  to 
habitation 

r  477-  6    Bfan  is  not  a  m*  habitation  for  Soul; 
health-theories 

p  388-17   ambiguous  nature  of  all  m*  health-theories. 
hearing 

.X.   ^    Belief  involves  theories  of  m*  hearing. 


false  .  .  .  that  m*  history  is  as  real 

not  in  m*  history  but  in  spiritual  development 


g  526-9 
history 

/204-4 

j7  547-27 
hopen 

m    66-12   sown  in  the  soil  of  m*  hopes, 
hygiene 

/  220-  5    the  inefficacy  of  m-  hygiene, 
222-20   she  dropped  drugs  ana  m*  hygiene, 

t  463-31    never  recommends  m-  hygiene, 

r  484-  7    medication,  m*  hygiene,  mesmerism, 
hypotheiws 

b  273-  7    Deductions  from  m*  hvpotheses  are  not 

g  562-  6    and  all  other  m*  hypotneses 
illusion 

r  484-21    Mesmerism  is  mortal,  m*  illusion. 
intelligvtnce 

a    48-  1    a  belief  in  any  possible  m-  intelligence. 

g  534-16   mythological  m*  intelligence  called  energy 
Intelligences 

gl  m\-  3    belief  in  many  gods,  or  m*  intelligences. 


investiture 

^75-6 
knowledge 

a  27-19 
sp  96-27 
/  214-22 


to  have  a  m*  investiture, 

axe  of  Science  at  the  root  of  m*  knowledge. 
As  m-  knowledge  diminishes  and 
All  m*  knowledge,  like  the  original 


Digitized  by 


Google 


MATERIAL 


318 


MATERIAL 


material 

knowledge 

b  317-  2 
Ql  681-18 
law 

a    29-21 

8  118-26 
148-26 
ph  168-422 
173-20 
179-22 
182-19 

/  209-27 
22^-17 
263-27 

6  273-21 
273-22 
328-21 

0  349-7 
849-9 

P384-4 

887-10 
388-6 
0r649-2O 
laws 

a   27-82 

m   02-31 

#       jp    83-17 

•  148-6 

ph  170-18 

/  227-30 

6273-26 

307-28 

314-29 

p  999-23 


slDce  m*  knowledge  usurped  the 
Self-destroying  error;  .  .  .  m-  knowledge. 

put  to  silence  m*  law  and  its  order  of 

The  definitions  of  m*  law,  as  given  by 

claims  to  rule  man  by  m*  law,  instead  of 

in  defiance  of  what  is  called  m-  law, 

measuring  .  .  .  human  life  by  m*  law. 

sustained  by  what  is  termed  m-  law. 

Obedience  to  m'  law  prevents  full  obedience  to 

based  on  the  hypothesis  of  tit'  law 

This  customary  Delief  is  misnamed  m*  law, 

obedience  to  a  so-called  m*  law, 

€k>d  never  ordained  a  nf  law  to  annul 

If  there  were  such  a  m*  law, 

and  knowing  tliat  there  is  no  m-  law, 

and  our  Master  annulled  m*  law 

We  should  subordinate  m-  law  to  spiritual  law. 

depressing  thought  that  we  have  transgressed 

a  in'  law 
nor  can  so-called  m*  law  trespass 
only  because  it  knows  less  of^m*  law. 
great  observer . . .  allows  matter  and  m*  law  to 

according  to  certain  assumed  m*  laws. 
Because  mortals  believe  in  m-  laws 
governed  in  general  by  m*  laws, 
urged  no  obedience  to  m*  laws. 
If  there  are  m-  laws  which  prevent 
If  €U>d  had  instituted  m*  laws  to  govern 
raised  the  dead  in  direct  opposition  to  m*  laws, 
m*  laws  which  Spirit  never  made; 
depending  on  doctrines  and  m*  laws 
Their  belief  In  m-  laws  and  in 
liver-complaint,  which  m*  laws  condemn  as 
What  are  termed  natural  science  and  m*  laws 

the  m*  lie  made  war  upon  the  spiritual  idea ; 

until  belief  in  m*  life  and  sin  is  destroyed. 

understood  the  nothiugness  of  m*  life 

he  had  not  oonauered  ...  his  sense  of  m'  life, 

reauired  for  this  dream  of  m-  life, . . .  to  vanish 

and  its  opposite,  the  so-called  m-  life 

They  insist  that  ...  is  one  and  the  same  with 

mlife 
has  no  birth,  no  m*  life,  and  no  death, 
notion  that  there  can  be  m-  life. 
The  mythologic  theory  of  m*  life 
The  belief  hi  m*  life  and  intelligence 
m*  life,  with  all  its  sin,  sickness,  and 
to  investigate  what  is  miscalled  m-  life, 
this  notion  of  m*  life  as  all-in-all. 
of  which  mortal  and  m*  life  is  the  dream. 

separate  from  the  belief  and  dream  of  m*  living, 

tn*  lotions  interfere  with  truth, 

the  structural  life  of  the  tree  and  of  m-  man. 
Explaining  the  origin  of  m*  man 
illustrates  the  illusion  of  m*  man. 
To  himself,  . . .  m-  man  seems  to  be  suhstanop. 
belief  that  .  .  .  m*  man  is  the  likeness  of  <i<><l 
The  visible  universe  and  m*  man  are  the 
The  mortality  of  m*  man  proves  that  error  has 
Does  God  create  a  m*  man  out  of  Himself, 
but  every  [m-]  man  a  liar."  —  Boin.  3 .-  4. 
M-  man  is  made  up  of  .  .  .  error, 
Science  reveals  m-  man  as  never  the  real 
condemns  m*  roan  and  remands  him  to  dust, 
first  impression  m-  man  had  of  himself  was 
Cain  is  the  type  of  mortal  and  m-  man, 
m-  man  is  shut  out  from  the  presence  of 
according  to  the  record,  m-  man  was 

ph  169-17    we  should  put  no  faith  in  m*  means, 
using  m*  means,  thus  working  against 
the  general  faith  in  m*  means 
mistake  in  seeking  m*  means  for 
Are  m*  means  the  only  refuge  from  fatal 


r  484-12 
lie 

ap  566-24 
life 

pr     6-14 
a    62-20 
53-29 
77-13 
>282-4 
283-14 


%: 


O  354-2 
gr  531-29 
533-23 
643-12 
660-11 
562-17 
556-23 
living 

or    14-26 
lotions 

/234-  1 


6  283-18 
292-19 
800-  7 
301-  7 


337-23 

338-  9 

O  356-24 

r  471-21 

491-  7 

491-21 

g  632-12 

532-31 

640-28 

543-8 

646-5 


6  319-10 
827-28 
p3e4-24 
<  446-12 
r  489-18 
■sedlclne 

si4e-i3 

168-12 

/2aH8 

P40I-80 

..mtallty 

ph  173-11 

186-30 

6292-27 

method 

sp    78-18 


by  recourse  to  m-  means  for  nealing. 

How  can  man,  ...  be  dependent  on  m*  means 

M'  medicine  substitutes  drugs  for  the  power  of 
The  future  history  of  m-  medicine 
scholastic  theology,  m*  medicine  and 
neither  m*  medicme  nor  Mind 

matter  numifests  nothing  but  a  m*  ntentality. 
a  mortal  consolidation  of  m-  mentality 
m*  mentality,  misnamed  mind^ 

needs  no  m*  method  for  the  transmission  of 


material 

method 

8  145-13 
/230-24 

methods 

m    56-5 

«  145-9 

ph  170-  4 

/222-6 

6  318-26 

p  396-13 

g  551-14 

{^2  697-8 

nilnd 

C257-9 
(7  529-31 


matters  not  what  m'  method  one  may 
by  drugs,  hygiene,  or  any  m-  method. 

Jesus*  concessions ...  to  m*  methods  were  for  the 
not  between  m*  methods,  but  between 
The  discord  which  calls  for  m*  methods 
mortal  mind  has  its  m*  methods  of  working, 
M'  methods  are  temporary, 
faith  in  sin  and  in  m*  methods  of  healing, 
m-  methods  are  impossible  in  divine  Science 
petitions  for  blessings  upon  m*  methods, 


belief  in  a  bodily  soul  and  a  m-  mind, 
Adam,  .  .  .  stands  for  a  belief  of  m-  mind, 
nklndlessaess 

6  293-  4   the  m*  mindlessness,  which  forms  no  link 


modes 

ph  170-  5 
mortally 

6293-1 
nkotlon 

8  118-22 
myth 

tr  623-12 
mythology 

^624^1 


exercise  of  faith  In  m-  modes, 

this  unr«al  m-  mortality  disappears 

modes  of  m*  motion  are  honored  with  the 

m'  myth,  instead  of  the  reflection  of  Spirit. 

idolatry  which  followed  this  m*  mythology 

material  sense  .  .  .  gives  them  m-  names, 

**  What  can  there  be,  of  a  m-  nature, 
rhlaniess 
o8i6-28   m*  nothingness,  which  Science  inculcates. 


ph  187-  7 
nature 

g  561-17 
notr  ' 


ohservatlons 

r  483-24    schools,  which  wrestle  with  m-  observations 
obstacle 

(f   45-  2   but  Jesus  vanquished  every  m*  obstacle, 
•fferlii|r 

g  5»-31    he  brings  a  m*  offering  to  Ctod. 
organism 

/  211-26   that  the  fa*  organism  causes  the 
organlxatloB 

ph  166-10   m-  organisation  and  non-intelligent  matter. 
"^  '"    If  man  did  not  exist  before  the  m*  organisation 
dependent  upon  no  m*  organization. 
How  then  could  a  m*  organisation  become  the 


P429-1S 

^60^4 
624-20 
orlf:ln 

8  127-28 

^534-1 
540-82 
origins 

/  213-31 
ontcrowth 
pX  171-32 
pain 

6  307-22 
pains 

a    39-23 
perception 

^527-15 
person 

pr    14-  2 
personalities 

8p    79-14    resting 
84-26 
personality 

6285-7 
337-5 

i7  544-26 
physician 

^463-1 
pinions 

6  298-27 
plane 

o  349-25 
pleasure 

p  418-  4 
pleasures 

a    39-23 

/  232-28 
premises 

8  164-12 

6  274-11 


It  has  a  spiritual,  and  not  a  m*  origin, 
belief  in  the  m*  origin  of  man 
a  belief  in  the  m*  origin  of  man, 

knowledge  dipped  . . .  into  belief  In  m*  origins 

supposition  that  man  is  a  m*  outgrowth  . 

every  sin  or  supposed  m-  pain 

so-called  m*  pains  and  material  pleasures 

It  is  plain  also  that  m*  perception, 

regard  omnipotence  as  a  ...  m*  person, 

not  on  m*  personalities, 
m*  personalities  called  spirits, 

What,  then,  is  the  m-  personality  which 

am- 


personality  is  not  rv>alism. 
»'  personality  is  not  this  lik< 

The  m*  phjrsician  gropes  among  phenomena, 

flying  on  spiritual,  not  m*,  pinions. 

dwelling  on  a  m*  plane,  material  terms  must  be 

destroying'all  belief  in  m*  pleasure  or  pain. 

so-called  material  pains  and  m*  pleasures 
It  is  only  when  the  m-  pleasures  and  pains 

systems  based  on  m*  premises 

not  mere  inferences  drawn  from  m*  premises. 


power 

/249-  8 

p  378-25 
reasoning 

8  124-11 
rennedles 
prervlii-17 

t  453-13 
rennedy 

p^-26 
researches 

g  549-20 


no  mortal  nor  m*  power  as  able  to  destroy. 
Sickness  is  not  a  . . .  self-constituted  m-  power, 

a  blind  conclusion  from  m*  reasoning. 

by  doctors  using  m*  remedies ; 
effects  from  the  use  of  m*  renoiedles 

Called  to  the  bed  of  death,  what  m-  remedy 

Here  these  m*  researches  culminate 


Digitized  by 


Google 


MATERIAL 


319 


MATERIAL 


pr 


•P 


material 

resistanoe 

9  134-30 
routine 

<p    96-  7 
scienoe 

9  123-30 
■eed 

(7  661-29 
■eU 

a    20-30 

selfhood 

«p    91-16 

91-18 

r  476-22 

•ent»tlon 

pr     »-20 

/249-82 

2(303-10 

387-3 

r  482-12 

■ensfttlont 

0p    73-20 


7-7 
9-24 
14-23 
a  21-10 
30-24 
80-27 


84-47 
87-12 
41-6 
44-81 
47-4 
71-4 
72-4 
7»-14 
76-9 
81-26 
86-4 
92-20 
9&-«» 
<  108-26 
lia-18 
121.-14 
122-16 
122-24 
123-16 
126-16 
139-30 
146-10 
|>A187-6 
194-80 
/20^8 
208-2 
216-23 
226-80 
227-26 
247-18 
262-15 
252-16 
253-12 
253-16 
e  256-13 
266-3 
256-25 
266-41 
6  269^19 
273-28 
27^^ 
283-17 
288-12 
206-8 
29ft.ll 
297-22 
298-8 
298-10 
298-15 
290-18 
301-25 
304-3 
304-23 
301-24 
304-27 
305-2 
809-5 


810-28 
310-49 
310-80 
810-82 
811-9 
811-24 
812-1 


spiritual  power  over  m-  resistance. 

interruptions  of  the  general  m-  routine. 

C.  S.  differs  from  m*  science, 

declares  that  the  m-  seed  must  decay  in  order  to 

put  aside  m-  self  and  sense, 

Absorbed  in  m*  selfhood  we  discern  . . .  faintly 
The  denial  of  m*  selfhood  aids  the 
which  is  outside  of  all  m*  selfhood. 

even  the  surrender  of  all  merely  m*  sensation, 
He  is  the  direct  opposite  of  m-  sensation, 
formed  by  Spirit,  not  by  m*  sensation, 
as  m*  sensation,  or  a  soul  in  the  bodv, 
identical  with  sense,  with  m-  sensation. 

with  m*  sensations  and  desires, 

relinquishment  of  error  deprives  m*  sense  of 
m*  sense  and  human  will  have  no  place, 
prayer  of  Soul,  not  of  m*  sense. 
He  constantly  turns  away  from  m*  sense, 
between  the  offspring  of  Soul  and  of  m*  sense. 
If  wehavetriumphea  .  .  .  over  the  errors  of  m* 

sense 
he  would  disappear  to  m*  sense 
rarefy  the  atmosphere  of  m*  sense 
we  must  depart  from  tri'  sense 

Kwer  of  Spirit  to  overrule  mortal,  w  sense, 
ley  no  lonfl[er  measured  man  by  m*  sense, 
a  belief,  an  illusion  of  m-  sense, 
in  other  words,  mortal,  m*  sense 
Mortal  belief  (the  m*  sense  of  life) 
from  the  spiritual  .  .  .  back  into  its  m*  sense. 
Inharmony  resulting  from  m-  sense  hides 
capacity  of  Soul,  not  of  m*  sense, 
a  mere  offshoot  of  m-  sense. 
M-  sense  does  not  unfold  the  facts  of  existence ; 
false  testimony  of  false  m-  sense, 
perverted  by  a  perverse  ?»•  sense  of  law, 
man,  left  to  the  hypotheses  of  m*  sense 
another  proof  of  tne  illusion  of  m*  sense. 
To  m-  sense,  the  severance  of  the  jugular  vein 
replaces  the  objects  of  m*  sense  with 
man  governed  oy  Soul,  not  by  m*  sense, 
m-  sense  stole  into  the  divine  record, 
by  which  m*  sense  is  made  the  servant 
Here  you  may  see  how  so-called  m*  sense 
His  case  proves  m*  sense  to  be  but  a  belief 
so-called  pains  and  pleasures  of  m*  sense, 
M'  sense  aeflnes  all  things  materially, 
reverses  the  evidence  oim*  sense, 
in  bondage  to  m,'  sense,  ignorant  how  to 
The  illusion  of  m*  sense,  .  .  .  has  bound  you, 
loveliness  which  transcend  all  m*  sense. 
The  false  evidence  of  m*  sense  contrasts 
At'  sense  lifts  its  voice  with  the  arrogance  of 
erring,  mortal,  rrv  sense 
Knowing  the  falsity  of  so-called  m-  sense. 
In  league  with  m-  sense,  mortals  take 
thought  rises  from  the  m*  sense  to  the  spiritual, 
A  finite  and  m-  sense  of  God  leads  to 
opposite  persecutions  of  m'  sense, 
advantage  over  the  .  .  .  thoughts  of  m-  sense, 
the  false  claims  of  m*  sense  or  law. 
Pantheism,  starting  from  a  m*  sense  of  God, 
is  but  the  objective  state  of  m-  sense, 
conflict  between  .  .  .  Science  and  m-  sense, 
and  regenerate  m'  sense  and  self. 
The  death  of  a  false  m'  sense  and  of  sin, 
contradicting  the  testimony  of  m*  sense. 
What  is  termed  m*  sense  can  report  only 
To  m*  sense,  the  unreal  is  the  real  until 
At-  sense  expresses  the  belief  that  mind  is 
Knowledge  gained  from  m'  sense  is 
from  the  false  testimony  of  m-  sense, 
based  on  a  m*  sense  of  things, 
If  mortals  caught  harmony  through  m*  sense, 
if  time  or  accident  robbed  them  oi  m-  sense. 
Left  to  the  decisions  of  m*  sense,  music  is 
subjected  to  m*  sense  which  is  discord, 
ana  rebuked  his  m*  sense, 
led  to  deny  m*  sense,  or  mind  In  matter, 
belief  of  the  flesh  and  of  m*  sense  which  sins. 
God  is  not  seen  by  m'  sense, 
Spirit,  which  m*  sense  cannot 
liiese  changes  are  the  mutations  of  m'  sense 
he  can  only  lose  a  sense  m*. 
law  of  Soul,  which  prevails  over  m*  sense 
whatever  is  learned  through  m*  sense 


material 

sense 

b  312-  4  That  which  m*  sense  calls  intangible, 

312-  6  what  to  m*  sense  seems  substance, 

318-13  We  must  put  to  silence  this  lie  of  m-  sense 

323-22  towards  Soul  and  away  from  m-  sense, 

330-26  a  delusion  of  m*  sense, 

o  353-  2  whatever  seems  real  to  m*  sense,  is  unreal  in 

p  396-14  refutation  of  the  testimony  of  m*  sense 

416-18  has  originated  from  this  m*  sense 

428-  5  resolves  the  dark  visions  of  m-  sense  into 

i  444-29  "  children  of  men  "  in  m-  sense,  —  Psal.  14;  2. 

447-17  When  sin  or  sickness  . . .  seems  true  to  m*  sense, 

r  471-15  by  evil,  by  matter,  or  by  m-  sense, 

480-12  M'  sense  has  its  realm  apart  from  Science 

481-  7  M-  sense  never  helps  mortals  to  understand 

481-30  it  is  m*  sense,  not  Soul,  wliich  sins ; 

484-26  Science  must  triumph  over  m*  sense, 

484-29  is  m,'  sense  a  necessary  preliminary 

485-  2  M'  sense  is  an  absurd  phrase, 

488-17  the  impossibility  of  anv  m*  sense, 

489-29  Outside  the  m*  sense  of  things,  all  is  harmony. 

490-24  destroy  all  m*  sense  with  immortal  testimony. 

490-29  the  mythical  nature  of  m*  sense. 

490-29  Sleep  shows  m'  sense  as  either  oblivion, 

491-  8  Animal  magnetism  thus  uncovers  m*  sense, 

g  604-29  M'  sense  Is  nothing  but  a  supposition  of 

505-  8  m-  sense,  is  separated  from  Truth, 

610-12  turn  away  from  a  false  m*  sense. 

613-  8  To  m*  sense,  this  divine  universe  is  dim 

530-  4  forever  opposed  to  mortal,  m*  sense. 

632-  5  All  human  knowledge  and  m*  sense 

532-17  pleasure,  evolved  through  m*  sense, 

532-26  first  manifestation  of  the  error  of  m-  sense. 

534-27  The  serpent,  m*  sense,  will  bite  the  heel  of 

544-  8  from  the  m*  sense  of  things,  not  from  the 

648-24  m*  sense  of  animal  g^wtn  and  organization, 

ap  666-  7  from  a  m*  sense  of  existence  to  the  spiritual, 

572-  9  but  whatever  is  of  m-  sense,  or  mortal, 

575-  6  plagues  imposed  by  m*  sense. 

677-  1  the  m*  sense  of  personality  yields  to  the 

gl  680-24  supposition  that  .  .  .  Soul  dwells  in  m*  sense ; 

582-25  the  testimony  of  what  is  termed  m-  sense ; 

585-  7  To  m*  sense,  earth  is  matter; 

585-  9  spiritual  evidence  opposed  to  m*  sense ; 

587-13  tneories  that  hold  mind  to  be  a  m*  sense, 

691-27  Mortal  Mind.  ...  a  suppositional  m*  sensci 

593-  4  disappearance  of  m*  sense  before  the 

697-18  in  which  a  m*  sense  of  things  disappears, 

pr   15-16  close  the  lips  and  silence  the  m*  senses. 

a   32-46  he  withdrew  from  the  m*  senses  to  refresh 

38-31  He  taught  that  the  m-  senses  shut  out  Truth 

46-29  and  the  m*  senses  saw  him  no  more. 

sp    75-6  or  the  m-  senses  could  take  no  coenizance  of 

88-15  Beliefs  proceed  from  the  so-callea  m*  senses, 

91-21  or  through  what  are  termed  the  m*  senses. 

98-10  which  the  m*  senses  cannot  comprehend, 

s  120-10  if  the  m*  senses  indicate  that  he 

120-16  nor  can  the  m*  senses  bear  reliable  testimony 

126-19  beyond  the  cognizance  of  the  m*  senses 

144-15  belongs  to  the  so-called  m-  senses, 

ph  167-12  nor  perceive  divine  Science  with  the  w  senses. 

180-  1  human  or  m*  senses  yield  to  the  authority  of 

200-23  These  so-called  m*  senses  must  yield  to 

/  214-  6  confined  to  the  evidence  before  his  m'  senses, 

214-10  The  m*  senses,  like  Adam,  originate  in  matter 

228-13  his  God-given  dominion  over  tne  m*  senses. 

c  257-15  The  m*  senses  and  human  conceptions  would 

262-13  and  rise  above  the  testimony  of  the  m*  senses, 

b  268-17  based  on  the  false  testimony  of  the  m'  senses 

269-21  testimony  of  the  m*  senses  is  neither 

269-27  knowledge  gained  through  the  m*  senses 

273-10  reverses  the  false  testimony  of  the  m-  senses, 

274-  9  the  evidence  of  the  m*  senses. 

278-  5  The  m-  senses  oppose  this, 

278-  6  there  are  no  m-  senses,  for  matter  has  no 

284-16  Can  Deity  be  known  through  the  nt*  senses  ? 

284-16  Can  the  m-  senses,  which  receive  no  direct 

287-47  The  five  m*  senses  testify  to  truth  and  error 

288-  6  and  the  testimony  of  the  m*  senses, 

294-15  This  verdict  of  the  so-called  m-  senses 

296-27  judges  by  the  testimony  of  the  m*  senses, 

298-13  Spiritual  sense,  contradicting  the  m*  senses, 

299-31  If  man  were  solely  a  creature  of  the  w  senses, 

303-31  evidence  before  the  m*  senses  yielded  to 

306-22  not  more  distinct  nor  real  to  the  m*  senses  than 

306-26  amid  the  jarring  testimony  of  the  m*  senses, 

309-14  power  of  Spirit  over  the  m*  senses ; 

317-26  the  testimony  of  the  m*  senses  and  the  body, 

318-  9  tn*  senses  originate  and  support  all  that 

330-15  Neither  .  .  .  can  be  disoemed  by  the  m-  senses. 

o  359-11  Even  though  you  aver  that  the  m*  senses  are 

350-16  and  is  not  apparent  to  the  m*  senses, 

p  390-13  dispute  the  testimony  of  the  m*  senses 

406-  8  throughout  the  entire  round  of  the  m*  senses. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


MATERIAL 


320 


MATERIAL 


material 


p  412-17 

t  461-13 

r  481-10 

489-31 

480-21 

^606-12 

525-28 

530-19 

M3-17 

546-16 

560-32 

551-  1 

ffl  685-11 

588-  6 

582-  8 

586-2 


c  256-31    A  mind  origiimting  from  a  finite  or  m- 1 
g  552-22    From  a  m*  source  flows  no  remedy  for  s 


mnst  break  the  dream  of  the  m*  senses, 
reveises  the  evidence  before  the  m*  senses 
various  contradictions  of  ...  by  the  m 
Mortal  belief  would  have  the  m*  senses 
knowledge  gained  from  the  so-called  m*  senses 
mindless  matter  nor  the  so-called  m*  senses, 
false  conclusion  of  the  m*  senses, 
and  saying,  through  the  m'  senses: 
the  evidence  before  the  m*  senses, 
m*  senses  can  take  no  oognisance  of  Spirit 
the  m-  senses  must  father  these  absuroities, 
m'  senses  and  their  reports  are  unnatural, 
spiritual  fact  of  whatever  the  m*  senses 
m-  senses  yield  to  the  spiritual  sense 
the  subjective  states  or  error;  m- senses; 
which  is  unknown  to  the  m*  senses. 

8  122-  7   m'  senses*  reversal  of  the  Science  of  Soul 
aensaousness 

pr    16-20    Only  as  we  rise  above  all  m*  sensuousness  - 
sight 

a   36-18    when  he  rose  out  of  m-  sight. 
significance 

gl  698-  9    to  employ  words  of  m*  significance 
souroe 

•  source 

r  sorrow, 

speeies 

ph  172-  8    How  then  is  the  m*  species  maintained, 
spiritaalistn 

sp   77-27    would  outgrow  their  beliefs  in  m-  spiritualism. 
staff 

m   66-  6    teach  mortals  not  to  lean  on  a  m-  staff, 
standpoint 

o  351-30    thought  to  worship  Spirit  from  a  m*  standpoint, 
t  468-  8    from  both  a  mental  and  a  m*  standpoint. 
g  546-20    cannot ...  be  interpreted  from  a  m-  standpoint. 
551-26    Prom  a  m*  standpoint,  *"■  Canst  —  Job  11 .  7. 
standpoints 
ph,  174-  9 
state 

sp    77-19 
p  411-24 
stratum 

ph  185-28 
Structure 
ph  172-24 
173-21 
fir  508-21 
ap  576-12 
substance 
6  278-17 
301-23 
substances 
/  208-25 
suffering 
p  406-30 


rising  above  m*  standpoints, 

to  prolong  the  m*  state 

The  mental  state  is  called  a  m'  state. 

the  m*  stratum  of  the  human  mind. 

Brain,  heart,  blood,  .  .  .  the  m*  structure? 
m*  structure  is  mortal. 

no  more  contingent  now  on  time  or  m*  structure 
no  m*  structure  in  which  to  worship  God, 

admission  that  there  can  be  m*  substance 
seems  to  himself  to  be  m*  substance, 

M'  substances  or  mundane  formations. 


Belief  in  m-  suffering  causes  mortals  to 
•aperstmctore 

gl  505-  9    m*  superstructure,  where  mortals  congregate 
snppofdtlons 

p  368-18    no  m*  suppositions  can  prevent  us  from  heal- 
ing 
gl  583-  3    m*  suppositions  of  life,  substance,  and 
surface 

b  313-24    He  plunged  beneath  the  m*  surface  of  things, 
ayjnbols 

a   34-14    his  commemoratiofi  through  m-  symbols 
system 

s  133-21    It  was  a  finite  and  m-  system, 
systems 

b  326-12    mnst  forsake  the  foundation  of  m*  systems, 
p  .?94-18    the  fallacy  of  m'  systems  in  general, 
tangible  and 

«p    75-  5    would  need  to  be  tangible  and  m-, 
temple 

h  314-16    they  thought  that  he  meant  their  m*  temple 
terms 

the  inadequacy  of  m*  terms  for 
translating  in.-  terms  back  into  the  original 
one  is  obllf^ed  to  use  m-  terms 
m*  temts  rau!«t  be  generally  employed. 


s  115-3 

115-10 

0  349-17 

349-25 

tbeories 

a  125-19 

ph  165-14 

/  213-12 

b  .^39-^l 

o  355-32 

theory 

a  152-12 
C  257-23 
0r  545-16 
things 
pr  16-  1 
a    36-  5 


m*  theories  about  laws  of  health 

m*  theories  took  the  place  of 

M'  theories  partially  paralyze  this 

so  will  our  m*  theories  yield  to  spiritual  ideas, 

Strangely  enough,  we  ask  for  m*  theories 

Such  errors  beset  every  m*  theory, 

the  m-  theory  of  mind  in  matter 

Error  tills  the  whole  ground  in  this  m*  theory, 

A  great  sacrifice  of  m-  things  must  precede 
turned  away  from  m*  things, 


material 

thlnga 

s  106-8 
/  247-11 
2(831-3 
335-14 
o  356-12 
^506-29 
510-26 
^582-22 

thoaght 

C266-32 
O  356-  2 
t  460-12 
{T  508-30 

universe 
/238-5 
1^545-12 

lUirMUIty 
/  228-18 

▼lew 

g  621-25 
521-27 

views 

b  314-11 

vims 

ph  196-4^ 


ways 

^218-21 
•Id 
o    28-17 


world 


•P 


sp  96-12 
6268-1 
<451-4 
^507-21 

a    94-21 

m    68-10 

71-27 

73-3 

76-  7 

83-22 

85-26 

91-28 

97-17 

99-  1 

9  132-23 

143-11 

144-11 

152-29 

155-24 

160-4 

ph  168-11 

169-2 

170-29 

in-29 

177-18 

181-21 

185-12 

188-16 

189^15 

191-  8 

199-5 

/206-8 

208-26 

20a-9 

314-15 

216-28 

218-4 

224-18 

231-15 

233-18 

246-13 

248^425 

254-21 

e  255-14 


263-5 
6  270-29 
273-  3 
273-29 
274-20 
275-25 
2n-22 
278-25 
282-24 
285-  3 


286-25 
287-  3 
287-  6 
289-27 


Show  the  falsity  of  all  m*  things; 
the  beauty  of  m-  things  passes  awav. 
If  life  were  in  mortal  man  or  m*  things. 
Things  m*  and  temporal  are  insubstantial. 
Understanding  the  nothingness  of  m*  things, 
finding  names  for  all  m-  things, 
resolving  of  tlMughcs  into  m*  things, 
knowledge  of  the  notliingnese  of  m*  things 

Every  object  in  m-  thought  will  be  destroyed, 
the  m-  thought  must  become  spirltnaUzea 
to  the  m*  ttabought  all  is  material, 
the  m*  thought  of  his  fellow-oonntiymen: 

as  well  as  in  the  in-  universe. 

notion  of  a  nt-  universe  is  utterly  opposed  to 

and  discord  as  the  m-  unreality. 

the  opposite  error,  a  m*  view  of  creation, 
this  m*  view  of  Ood  and  the  universe, 

showed  plainly  that  their  m-  views  were 

not  from  infection  nor  from  contact  with  mr 
virus, 

lead  only  into  m*  ways  of  obtaining  help. 

Not  a  single  .  .  .  part  of  his  nature  did  the  aa* 

world 
This  m*  world  is  even  now  becoming  the  arena 
In  tlie  m*  world,  thought  has  broucnt  to  light 
to  come  out  from  the  m-  world  ana  be  separate. 
A  m*  world  implies  a  mortal  mind 

the  presentation,  after  death,  of  the  m*  Jesus, 

as  the  false  and  m-  disappears. 

are  alike  m*  and  physical. 

Soiritualism  calls  one  person,  .  .  .  m*.  but 

Vite  will  be  reoogniaea  as  neither  m*  nor 

contrary  to  C.  S.  to  suppose  that  life  is  either  m- 

seeking  the  m*  more  than  the  spirituaL 

erroneous  .  .  .  that  man  is  both  mental  and  m*. 

Tlie  more  m*  the  belief,  the  more  obvious  its 

not  m'  but  scientifically  spirituaL 

a  m*  and  a  doctrinal  theonr. 

matter  required  a  m-  and  human  belief 

The  more  m-  a  belief,  the  more  .  .  .  tenacious 

skeptical  as  to  m*  curative  methods. 

inproportion  as  it  puts  less  weight  into  the  m* 

When  mortals  forsake  the  m-  for  the  spiritual 

the  m*  so-called  laws  of  health, 

change  of  belief  from  a  m-  to  a  spiritual  basis. 

description  of  man  as  .  .  .  both  m*  and 

intelligence  and  life  are  spiritual,  never  mr, 

had  the  naming  of  all  that  was  m*. 

If  you  are  too  m*  to  love  the  Sdenoe  of  Mind 

as  m-  as  the  prevailing  systems  of  medicine. 

the  dreamer  thinks  that  his  body  is  in* 

We  call  the  bodv  m*;  but  it  is  as 

a  m-,  theoretical  life-basis 

since  muscles  are  as  m*  as  wood  and  iron 

if*,  erring,  human  thought  acts  injuriously 

only  expresses  a  m*  and  mortal  mind. 

m*  and  mortal  body  or  mind  is  not  the  man. 

spiritual  sense,  and  not  the  m*,  conveys  the 

When  you  say,  "  Man's  body  ia  m*,** 

the  body  is  as  m-  as  the  wheeL 

less  m-  than  the  Roman  scourge, 

no  antagonistic  powers  .  .  .  spiritual  or  m*, 

can  discern  the  face  of  the  sky,— the  sign  m*. 

As  the  .  .  .  m\  the  transient  sense  of  oean^ 

fades, 
the  dream  that  life,  substance,  and  .  . .  are  m*. 
to  abandon  so  fast  as  practical  the  ta*. 
That  God  is  corporeal  or  m\  no  man  should 

affirm, 
but  the  m*  so-called  senses  have  no 
creations  of  mortal  mind  are  m*. 
disease  is  mental,  not  m*. 
There  is  no  m-  truth. 
m-,  conflicting  morul  opinions 
which  affirm  that  1  if e.  snbi^tance,  and ...  are  m% 
Our  m-  human  theorion  are  destitute  of 
the  order  of  m*  so-oalletl  science, 
leads  to  the  conclusion  that  if  man  is  m*, 
all  that  is  m*  is  a  m*,  human,  mortal  thought, 
Man's  individuality  is  not  m-. 
M'  and  temporal  thoughts  are  human, 
temporal  and  m*  are  not  then  creations  of  Spirit, 
but  belong,  with  all  that  is  m-  and  temporal. 
Error  supposes  man  to  be  both  mental  and  m*. 
and  therefore  the  m*  must  be  untrue. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


MATERIAL 


321 


MATERIALLY 


material 

b  290-  7  will  remain  as  m*  as  before  the  tranaition, 

290-  8  still  seeking  happiness  tbrouffh  a  m*. 

290-31  His  IxMly  is  as  m*  as  bis  mincCand  vice  vena, 

292-16  The  so-called  senses  of  mortals  are  m-. 

2J3-13  The  m'  so-called  gases  and  forces  are 

2J5-  9  woald  transform  the  spiritual  into  the  m*, 

901-  8  and  therefore  is  m-,  temporal. 

3<>1-31  presupposes  .  .' .  man  to  be  m-  instead  of 

306-  2  thought  that  they  could  raise  .  .  .  from  the  m*. 

306-30  Godl  man,  spiritually  created,  is  not  m- 

307-18  says :  ...  He  has  made  man  mortal  and  m*. 

314-1  no  less  m*  until  the  ascension 

3U-23  Because  of  mortals'  m-  and  sinful  belief, 

318-10  all  that  is  m*,  untrue,  selllsh,  or  debased. 

32^  4  from  a  m*  to  a  spiritual  basis, 

326-11  wtiile  loTing  the  m*  or  trusting  in  it 

828-  2  a  spiritual  sense,  which  silences  the  m* 

331-13  the  unseen  and  the  seen,  the  spiritual  and  m*, 

836-17  Immortal  man  is  not  and  never  was  m-, 

338-  7  both  good  and  eyil,  both  spiritual  and  m* 

338-10  and  conclusions  of  m'  and  mortal  humanity. 

o  345-  5  the  likeness  of  Spirit  cannot  be  m*, 

340-30  all  learning,  even  that  which  is  wholly  m*. 

861-27  Israelites  centred  their  thoughts  on  the  m* 

363-28  Mind  is  limitless.    It  never  was  m*. 

360-  6  those  which  are  both  mental  and  m*. 

860-14  which  ...  the  m-  or  the  spiritual  ? 

p  372-13  and  then  call  his  bonds  m* 

376-17  If  the  body  is  m-,  it  cannot,  .  .  .  suffer  with 

878-20  represented  by  two  m*  erroneous  bases. 

886-  8  The  spiritual  demand,  quelling  the  m*, 

396-28  man  to  spiritual,  not  m* ; 

397-24  no  more  m*  in  their  waking  hours  than 

396-  7  clear  evidence  that  the  malady  was  not  nv. 

890-18  constructs  a  machine, .  .  .  and  then  calls  it  m*. 

416-17  this  mind  is  m*  in  sensation, 

416-19  even  as  the  body, ...  is  m: 

427-14  dream  that  existence  can  be  nv. 

428-21  the  life  which  is  spiritual,  not  m: 

442-23  until  the  m*,  transformed  with  the  ideal, 

t  468-  5  one  spiritual,  the  other  m; 

460-12  to  the  material  thought  all  is  m-, 

463-28  it  is  a  spiritual  law  instead  of  m-. 

r  468-15  Therefore  man  is  not  m- ; 

476-1 1  Hence  man  is  not  mortal  nor  m*. 

477-  8  is  seen  in  nothing  imperfect  nor  m*. 

477-  9  Whatever  is  w  is  mortal. 

478-25  is  composed  of  m*  human  beliefs 

479-  2  most  have  a  m-,  not  a  spiritual  origin. 

479-  7  if  aught  comes  from  God,  it  cannot  be . .  .  m* ; 

493-24  That  man  is  m*,  and  that  matter  suffers, 

g  504-  7  l>otb  spiritual  and  m* 

597-30  inverts  this  appearing  and  calls  ideas  m*. 

606-14  Gender  is  mental  not  m*. 

521-20  but  the  continued  account  is  mortal  and  m*. 

628-  6  is  f!iolely  mythological  and  m*. 

531-11  will  sometime  rise  above  all  m*  and 

636-29  the  mortal  and  m-  return  to  dust, 

638-  9  the  m*  and  spiritual,  —  the  unreal  and  the  real. 

540-30  ^' is  origin  and  sense, 

541-17  belief  that  life,  substance,  and  .  .  .  can  be  m* 

543-18  If  man  is  m*  and  originates  in  an  egg, 

544-28  M% erroneous belieireverHes 

647-21  implies  that  the  great  First  Cause  must  become 

m*, 

647-28  relinquishes  a  m*,  sensual,  and  mortal  theory 

550-16  contemplation  of  existence  as  m-  and 

663-16  why  are  his  deductions  generally  m*? 

ap  661-20  w  and  corporeal  selfhood  disappear, 

663-  9  belief  that  substance,  life,  and  .  .  .  can  be  m*. 

672-27  Not  through  the  m*  visual  organs  for  seeing, 

673-29  terrestrial  or  celestial,  m*  or  spiritual  ? 

673-  9  while  to  another,  .  .  .  the  vision  is  w. 

ffl  686-  3  Spiritual  discernment,  —  not  m-  but  mental. 

587-10  a  belief  that  ...  are  both  mental  and  m*; 

688-19  the  belief  that  ...  are  both  mental  and  m*. 

Material  Court  of  Errorn 

p  440-  1  Your  M-  O  •/  E\  when  it  condemned 

materialism 

and  sensualism 

m    66-14  in  the  m*  and  sensualism  of  the  age, 
irross 

«;p    76-  9  This  gross  m*  is  scientifically  impossible, 
lion  of 

g  540-26  and  beards  the  lion  of  m-  in  its  den. 
silent 

pr   15-11  Lips  must  be  mute  and  m-  silent, 


ap  562-21  as  the  night  of  m-  wanes. 

pr^  vli-16  the  cold  conventionality  of  m- 

sp   86-27  His  thrusts  at  m-  were  sharp,  but  needed. 

pn  172-7  Af'  grades  the  human  species  as 

/  216-  9  Spirituality  la3rs  open  siege  to  wi*. 


materialism 

6  314-19   This  m*  lost  sight  of  the  true  Jeeus; 

p  416-^   This  mr  of  parent  and  child  is  only 
materialist 

a   51-29   caused  the  selfish  m*  to  hate  him; 
materialistic 

8  120-24  overthrows  false  evidence,  and  refutes  m*  loflo. 

132-16  and  retained  their  m*  beliefs  about  God. 

ph  183-  3  laws  of  matter  .  .  .  demand  obedience  to  m* 

183-26  Truth  casts  out  all  evils  and  m-  methods 

187-19  mortal  mind,  the  bause  of  all  m*  action 

190-  8  This  embryonic  and  m*  human  belief 

196-  1  If  m*  knowledge  is  power,  it  is  not  wisdom. 

198-  9  The  m*  doctor,  though  humane,  is  an  artist 
who 

h  268-  0  M'  hypotheses  challenge  metaphysics  to 

298-22  and  admit  no  m- beliefs. 

816-28  casting  out  evils,  spiritualizing  m*  beliefs, 

317-24  To  the  m*  Thomas,  looking  for  the 

g  653-15  Why,  then,  is  the  naturalist's  basis  so  m*, 

materialists 

b  314-17   To  such  m\  the  real  man  seemed  a  spectre, 
p  389-22    M'  contradict  their  own  statements. 

materiality 

departure  from 

/  213-11    Every  step  towards  goodness  is  a  departure 
from  m-, 
destroy 

g  545-10   should  so  improve  ...  as  to  destroy  m*. 
evil  and 

b  277-11    evil  and  m-  are  unreal 
evolved  from 

g  544-22    but  these  gods  must  be  evolved  from  m- 
ghost  of 

o  353-25   The  grave  does  not  banish  the  ghost  of  m*. 
ignorance  and 

8p    77-26   would  gradually  rise  above  ignorance  and  m*, 
lost  much 

b  295-21    one  which  has  lost  much  m* 
night  of 

o  364-23    The  night  of  m*  is  far  spent, 
of  the  age 

a    31-25    Referring  to  the  m'  of  the  age,  Jesus  said: 
opposite  of 

ph  171-  4    discernment  of  the  spiritual  opposite  of  m', 
rule  the 

8  164-22   rule  the  m-  miscalled  life 
self-imposed 

ph  191-17    must  free  itself  from  self-imposed  m* 
superior  to 

t  444-  3    all  must  rise  superior  to  m*, 

m    62-32  this  does  not  make  m*  first 

sp    86- 9  misconception  of  it  uncovered  their  m*. 

c  266-  4  m*  giving  place  to  man's  higher 

b  276-23  away  from  m*  to  the  Principle  of  the  universe, 

293-17  Electricity  is  the  sharp  surplus  or  m- 

290-13  never  lead  towards  self,  sin,  or  m-, 

o  362-  9  To  Jesus,  not  m*  but  spirituality,  was  the 

360-  6  It  is  true  that  m*  renders  these 

r  484-28  QtiesHon.  —  Is  m*  the  concomitant  of 

g  633-21  Af'.  so  obnoxious  to  God,  is  already  found  in 

661-26  so  long  as  it  bases  creation  on  m*. 

ap  672-10  m'  is  me  inverted  image  of  spirituality. 

materialized 

b  288-24    Spirit  is  not,  and  cannot  be,  m* ; 

materializes 

pr     4-32    Whatever  m*  worship  hinders  man*s 

Material  Law 

p  441-13    M'  L'  is  a  liar  who  cannot  bear  witness 

materially 

m    69-24  ♦•  Do  you  teach  that  Spirit  creates  m-, 

8p    78-21  Spirit  is  not  m*  tangible. 

96-30  will  be  apprehended  mentally  instead  of  m*. 

8  126-12  seems  to  have  reversed  it  and  repeated  it  m* ; 

140-  7  Not  w  but  spiritually  we  know  Him 

140-17  only  as  we  cease  to  worship  m-. 

148-16  Anatomy  takes  up  man  at  all  points  m*. 

ph  200-12  not  formed  m*  but  spiritually, 

/  208-  3  Material  sense  defines  all  things  m*, 

21.V  7  and  then  classifies  it  m-. 

254-  9  To  stop  eating,  drinking,  or  being  clothed  m* 

0  259-24  God,  Spirit,  works  spiritually,  not  m*. 

6  303-13  both  spiritually  and  m\ 

o  360-31  In  Jewish  worship  the  Word  was  m*  explained 

p  401-15  mortal  mind  only  feels  and  sees  m'. 

r  487-  8  and  hearing  spintuallv  than  m-. 

g  521-14  supposition  that  man  is  created  m\ 

527-27  but  doing  so  m-,  not  spiritually, 

628-20  m-  rather  than  spiritually, 

531-  5  error,  —  that  mortal  man  starts  m*. 

557-23  as  if  he  began  m*  right, 

gl  585-26  the  belief  that  the  human  race  originated  m* 


Digitized  by 


Google 


MATERIALS 


322 


MATTER 


materials 

p  402-16    constructs 

Materia  Medica 

1)430-22 
481-14 
481-15 
482-25 


43^16 
487-22 


. .  with  this  mind*s  own  mortal  m*. 

M-  M'.  Anatomy,  Fbjrsiology. 

the  prisoner  summoned  Pliysiology,  M-  M\  and*  *■ 

M-  M-  held  out  the  longest. 

One  of  the  prisoner's  mends,  M-  M\ 

changed  the  purpose  of  M-  M\ 


43»-10 
438-12 
439-17 
441-20 


professed  friends,  M-  M-  and  rhysiology, 
M'  M't  Anatomy,  Physiology, 
we  haye  heank  Jr  M-  expliun  bow 


1>A  191-96 
bMUof 
ph  195-18 
6  315-30 
belief  in 
8  116-17 
gl  581-10 
belief  of  life  ii 


>  M't  Anatom; 

» haye  heank  JT*  M-  exp] 
frightening  away  M-  i/%  who  was  then 
M'  M-  was  a  misguided  participant  in  the 
Scholastic  Theology,  M-  Jtf-,  Physiology, 
We  further  reconmiend  that  M-  M- 

materia  medica 

a   41-19    No  ancient  school  of  philosophy,  m*  m*,  or 
B  136-12   cast  out  neither  by  corporeality,  by  m-  m*, 
149-  5   Is  m*  m*  a  science  or  a  bundle  of  .  .  .  theories?^ 

maternal  ^ 

m    60-10   Therefore  m-  affection  lives  on 
ff  653-18    the  m*  egg  never  brought  forth  Adam. 

mathematical 

a  106-13    to  multiply  with  m-  certainty 

mathematically 

$  113-13    showing  m*  their  exact  relation  to  Truth. 

mathematician's 

t  458-  1    You  do  not  deny  the  m-  right  to 

mathematics 

pr     3-5    Who  would  .  .  .  pray  the  principle  of  m-  to 
"'    important  to  medicine  as  to  mechanics  or  m' 
De  Quinoey  says  m*  has  not  a 

like  the  method  in  m*,  proves  the  rule  by  •^nf^^iii 

The  addition  of  two  sums  in  m*  must  always  ^  -s  ?»«  i 

natural  history,  chemistry,  music,  m*,  -^       __„•'.  **  _ 

In  m't  we  do  not  multiply  when  we 
and  then  calling  the  process  m*. 
If  m-  should  present  a  thousand  different 

matrimony 

m   60-  1    Af '  should  never  be  entered  into  without 

if*,  .  .  .  must  lose  its  present  slippery  footing, 


/' 


X 


an  105-21 

8  113-14 

113-27 

126-29 

ph  195-17 

/219-6 

p  422-  1 

^546-31 


65-25 

matrix 

/260-5 

matron 

ph  n9-fX 

Matter 

1)440-12 
441-19 


and  suppose  .  .  .  mortality  to  be  the  m*  of 

The  sedulous  m* —studying  her  Jahr 

disobedience  to  the  so-called  laws  of  M- 
decrees  of  the  Court  of  Error  in  favor  of  M\ 


/ 


441-20    Spirit  decides  in  favor  of  Man  and  against  M-.  . 
matter  (sm  oJImo  matter's)  y/ 


ph  172-82   When  we  admit  that  m*  (heart,  blood,  brain, 
always  surrenders 

g  652-30   m-  always  sonrenders  its  claims  when  the 


and  death 

6  289-29 
and  error 
ph  181-31 

o847-^ 
and  evil 

^588-28 


If*  and  death  are  mortal  illusions. 

will  incline  you  to  the  side  of  m*  and  error. 
The  dream  that  m*  and  error  are  something  /^ 


m-  and  evil,  which  have  no  Principle ; 
and  its  claims 

6  278-  1    M*  and  its  claims  of  sin,  siclmeas,  and  death 
and  its  effects 

6  283-  8    M'  and  its  effects —sin,  sickness,  and  death 
and  man  > 

6  294-  8   If  ...  m*  and  man  would  be  one. 
and  material  law 

649-29   and  allows  mr  and  material  law  to  usurp  the 


matter 

approaehAs  its 

p  400-  5   the  nearer  mr  api»oaclMS  its  final  statement, 

BttsAoBabov« 

a   85-17   his  spiritoal  and  final  ascension  above  m*, 


8  128-  7 


8  119-7 
of 
^580-27 


reverses  the  order  of  Science  and  assigns  to  m* 

they  assume  that  m*  is  the  product  of  Spirit. 

disappeared  fai  the  atheism  of  m*. 

defines  mortal  man  as  based  on  m*, 

We  should  forsake  the  basis  of  m*  for 
resting  on  the  basis  of  m*, 

even  to  the  extinction  of  an  belief  in  m-, 

understanding  of  Spirit,destrc»ying  beUef  in  m*. 

la 

When  ...  the  belief  of  life  in  m-  is  extinct. 

This  incident  shows  that  tlie  belief  of  Ufe  in  m* 


n>   74-10 

89-80 

beUef  that 

(SM  belief) 
believes  that 

p  376-10   believes  that  m-,  not  mind,  has  beeped  him. 


believing  U 

90^15 


lM>dy  and 

a  42-17 
body  as 

/  214-81 
called 

y^  8p    80-M 

4  p  874-18 


error  of  believing  that  m-  can  be  intelligent 

ills  final  triumph  over  body  and  m*, 

the  body  as  m-  has  no  sensation  of  its  own, 

over  its  substratum,  called  m*. 

state  of  mortal  mind,  though  it  is  called  m*. 


callapon 

ph  173-28 


-81    beUefs,  which  rob  Mind,  caUing  it  m-. 


and  so  continue  to  call  upon  m* 
can  have  no  pain 

p  398-20   m*  can  have  no  pain  nor  inflammation. 
can  make  no 

8  120-11    m*  can  make  no  conditions  for  man. 
/  263-19    M'  can  make  no  (^position  to  right 
can  never  prodaoe 

6  804-13   m-  can  never  produce  mind  nor 
eaanot  be  inflaoMd 

p  414-82   M'  cannot  be  inflamed. 
cannot  believe 

r  487-16   M*  cannot  believe,  and  Mind  understands. 
cannot  be  sick 

p  873-  1    M'  cannot  be  sick,  and  Mind  is  immortal. 
cannot  be  weary 

/  217-27   m*  cannot  be  weary  and  heavy-laden. 
cannot  connect 

r  491-11   if  '  cannot  oonnect  mortals  with  the  true 

(perform 
r47%-22   Jf*  cannot  perform  the  fanotkms  of  Mind. 
■mot  saf f er 

ph  184-20   This  is  human  belief, ...  for  m*  cannot  suffer, 
aot  take  cold 

p  877-  2   mentally  convince  him  that  m*  cannot  take  cold, 
-^  '»lk 

Shice  m-  cannot  talk,  it  must  be  mortal  mind 


P891-; 
claims  of 

/MS-6 
r  491-14 


o  6«» 
and  Mind 

6270-5 

270-9 

298-5 

and  mind 

8  150-19 
6  274-26 
274-28 
279-28 
r  477-10 
401-17 
492-30 


M'  and  Mind  are  opposites.  ' 

but  one  power,  —  not  two  powers,  m*  and  Mmd, 
which  forms  no  link  between  m*  and  Mind,      . . 


would  have  one  believe  that  both  m*  and  mind 
The  conventional  firm,  called  m*  and  mind,       y 
imaginary  copartnership,  m'  and  mind, 
not  two  bases  of  being,  m*  and  mind,  but  one 
man  appears  to  be  m*  and  mind 
The  belief  that  m*  and  mind  are  one, 
theory, . . .  there  are  two  factors,  m*  and  mind^  - 
and  mortality 

a    43-26    m  defiance  of  m*  and  mortality, 
/  215-  9    m*  and  mortality  do  not  reflect  the  facts  of 
and  mortal  mind 

6  298-6   Jf' and  mortal  mind  are  but  different  Strata  of 
and  Spirit 

ph  171-18   believes  himself  to  be  combined  m*  and  Spirit^ 
/  216-20   both  m-  and  Spirit,  both  good  and  evil. 
6  312-27   m-  and  Spirit,  the  finite  and  the  infinite, 
appertain  to 

ph  182-  7    what  are  termed  laws  of  nature,  appertain  to  m 


Denial  of  the  claims  of  m*  is  a  great  step 
Spirit,  wldch  annals  the  claims  of  m*, 
ooDOOssi  oa  s  to 

a   88-  2   closed  forever  Jesus*  .  .  .  concessions  to  m*. 
conelnde  tliat 

r  467-26   when  we  conclude  that  m-  is  the 
conditloaof 

p  871-  1   to  discover  the  condition  of  in*, 
eonaitions  of 

8  162-16   without  the  conditions  of  mr 
consider 

8  119-  9   and  consider  m*  as  a  power 
control  over 

r  462-28   enabled  Jesus  to  demonstrate  his  control  cmr 


I  create  m*. 


create 

6  278-  2   nothing  in  Spirit  out  of  which  to  create  m*. 

^504-27    IMd  infinite  Mind  < 
^  creations  of 

6  287-  5   creations  of  m*  must  return  to  dust. 

g  523-  8    The  creations  of  m-  arise  from  a  mist 
deals  with 

p  428-15   The  matter-physician  deals  with  m* 
death  and 

r  486-19   conditional  upon  death  and  m-, 
deflections  of 

6  805-21    the  defiections  of  m*  as  opposed  to 
demand  of 

g  824-30   Is  Spirit,  .  .  .  ejected  at  the  demand  of  m* 
dependency  on 

6  835-  6   would  reduce  God  to  dependency  on  m*. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


MATTER 


323 


MATTER 


matter 

dependent  on 

^       b  298-18   so-called  life  of  mortals  is  dependent  on  m*. 
311-  4   carnal  mind,  dependent  on  m* 
devoted  to 
/         gl  582-  6    so-called  mortal  mind,  devoted  to  m* ; 
did  not  oiii^nate 


^ 


b  275-  4    This  shows  that  m*  did  not  originate  in  Ood, 
direct  line  of 

ph  189-31    always  in  the  direct  line  of  m-, 

Id  metaphysics,  m*  disappears  from  the  remedy 
M'  disappears  ander  the  microscope  of  Spirit. 


disappears 

«  166-30 


to  ofiTset  the  discords  of  m- 

Nothing  but  a  display  of  m-  could  make 


r 


e  264-21 
discords  of 

«  155-23 
display  of 

6  317-32 
dlsrenrd  of 

/210-10    his  disregard  of  m*  and  its  so-called  laws. 
distinct  from 

{217-  0    Mind  to  be  scientifically  distinct  from  m*, 
335-  3    Spirit  is  distinct  from  m* 
does  not  appear 


/ 


s  not  appear 

/  211-11    m*  does  not  appear  in  the  spiritual 
^    does  not  enter 

*^  b  260-12   m-  does  not  enter  into  metaphysical  premises 

y  does  not  express 
/  f  223-  7   M'  does  not  express  Spirit 

does  not  inform  < 

p  389-  9   M'  does  not  inform  you  of  bodily  derangements 
doom  of 

b  279-  6   The  doom  of  m-  establishes  the  conclusion 
dream  of 

ff  532-28   error  began  and  will  end  the  dream  of  m*. 

elsewhere  in  , 

ph  190-  7    neither ...  is  found  in  brain  or  elsewhere  in  m*   ^Instead  of 
emerge  centljr  from  -»  "^  200- 1 

r  48(Pl4    Bmerge  gently  from  m*  into  Spirit. 


'y 


/ 

f  en 


enthrones 
ph  186-31 
p  394-12 
error  or 

6  293-27 
evidence  of 

5  128-26 
<^  evil  and 

6  2n-9 
y  evil  or 

e  454-11 
^  exalts 
r  «  148-25 

examined 

6  274-31 
exelodea 

s  128-13 
explains  away 
6  278-8    m 
faith  in 

(SM  faith) 


it  enthrones  m'  as  deity. 

and  enthrones  m*  through  error. 


/ 


self-destruction  of  error  or  m* 

the  so-called  evidence  of  m*. 

Their  opposites,  evil  and  m*,  are  mortal  error,  >  ^  is  a  belief 

^L       P*190-3 
evil  or  m*  has  neither  intelligence  nor  power. 

Physiology  exalts  m-,  dethrones  Mind, 

HI*,  examined  in  the  light  of  .  .  .  disappears. 

excludes  m*,  resolves  things  into  VwughU^ 

[vine  Metaphysics  explains  away  m*. 


fallacy  of 

/  237-24   the  fallacy  of  m- and  its  supposed  laws. 
faise  sense  of 

p  389-26   It  is  only  a  false  sense  of  m*, 
faise  views  of     % 

6  281-29   Our  false  views  of  m*  perish 
fettered  to 

M>   77-^    a  so-called  mind  fettered  to  m*. 
flesh  and 

6  320-22   the  belief  that  man  is  flesh  and  m*, 
forces  of 

s  124-28   Human  knowledge  calls  them  forces  of  mr  \ 
formation  of 


/         g  510-24   indicates  a  supposed  formation  of  m* 


form  of 

Bp   73-16   electricity  or  any  other  form  of  m-, 
B  145-27    the  antagonism  of  one  form  of  m* 
159-28    how  much  .  .  .  one  form  of  m*  is 
159-29   allowing  another  form  of  nv. 
gl  598-16   was  indeed  air,  an  etherealixed  form  of  m*,    .^ 
forms  of 
■*  8  145-27   towards  other  forms  of  m-  or  error, 

ph  172-16   through  all  the  forms  of  m* 
e  268-82   The  fading  forms  of  w, 
^    forsaking 

<  c  265-10   forsaking  m*  for  Spirit, 

gained  from 
^     $p   91-20   erroneous  knowledge  gained  from  m* 
/^  92-15   a  knowledge  gained  from  m*,  or  evil, 

gives  to 
,.0^         $p   83-19  and  gives  to  m*  the  precedence  over  Spirit. 
BorgeoQsness  of 

/  252-26   says :  . . .  enthroned  in  the  gorgeousness  of  m*. 
^graspof 

X         a    28-  7    determination  to  hold  Spirit  in  the  grasp  of  m- 
ground. or 

6  338-28    from  this  grouncl,  or  m*,  sprang  Adam, 


/ 


matter 

had  no  life 

-      a   51-15 
has  no 

p^  166-1 
^/ 206-10 
•^  211-10 
_^  260-26 
0275-  1 
>0278-  7 
^<>282-16 
jfo  346-23 
p  368-25 
401-13 
.426-30 


.'^, 


>-48&-  3 
489-5 


He  knew  that  m*  had  no  life 

for  m'  has  no  sensation  of  its  own, 
When  will  it  be  understood  that  nf  has  no 
and  that  m-  has  no  sensation 
m-  has  no  more  sense  as  a  mortal  man  than 
M'  has  no  life  to  lose,  and  Spirit  never  dies, 
no  material  senses,  for  m*  has  no  mind, 
m'  has  no  place  in  Spirit, 
because  m*  has  no  sensation. 
Because  m*  has  no  consciousness  or  Bgo, 
since  m*  has  no  sensation 
because  m*  has  no  life  to  surrender, 
for  m*  has  no  sensation, 
and  that  m*  has  no  sensation, 
because  m*  has  no  sensation, 
>    gl  584-11    M'  has  no  life,  hence  it  has  no  real  existence. 
holdingthat 

^  p  €£2-26   holding  that  m-  forms  its  own  conditions 
"Inanimate 

^^    8  157-  7   never  shares  its  rights  with  inaninuite  m*. 
•""^    t  463-29   The  sick  are  not  healed  by  inanimate  m- 
included  in 

/  209-  1    and  of  other  beliefs  included  in  m*. 
independent  of 
^     ph  200-1 1    and  ever  will  be  independent  of  m* ; 

/  247-19    Comeliness  and  grace  are  independent  of  m*. 
inert 

p  383-32   notion  that  health  depends  on  inert  m* 
^       385-32    from  the  body  or  from  inert  m- 

r  484-17    Drugs  and  inert  m*  are  unconscious,  mindless, 
in  proportion  as 

p  869-  5    In  proportion  as  m-  loses  to  human  sense 
ead  of 
ph  200-  6    the  worship  of  God  in  Spirit  instead  of  m% 
'^  271-  8    to  heal  the  sick  through  Mind  instead  of  m*. 
-26   and  resort  to  m*  instead  of  Spirit  for  the 
320-19   harmonious  existence  as  image,  idea,  instead 
of  m* 


p  430-  7  by  resting  upon  Spirit  instead  of  m*. 

*7  startingfrommlnr-  "    '^ 

6  MhidVinsteadof 
rrespecti' 


^  yg  596-17    Starting  irom  m-  instead  of  from  God, 
^    544-  6    Mind,  instead  of  m*,  being  the  producer, 
drrespective  of 


p  423-19   Mind  his  basis  of  operation  irrespective  of  mr 
ph  190-  3   while  m*  is  a  belief,  ignorant  of  itself, 


is  an  error 

6  277-26   Jf*  is  an  error  of  statement 
'^  appealed  to 

y     p  403-11    but  m*  is  appealed  to  in  the  other. 
/^s  devoid  of 

r  480-  9   whereas  m*  is  devoid  of  sensation. 
is  inert 

/  253-21    for  m*  is  inert,  mindless. 
is  mortal  error 

r  468-12    8pL*^t  is  immortal  Truth ;  m-  is  mortal  error.. 
is  naught 

8  V^  2   Mind  is  All  and  m*  is  naught 
is  non-intelligent 
^  flVl-^   Jf*  is  non-intelligent. 
*^   r  478-21    m*  is  non-intelligent  and  brain-lobes  cannot 
is  not  a  lawgiver 
)         8  127-25    for  m*  is  not  a  lawgiver. 


.'' 


is  nothing 

^        8  116-18   m*  is  nothing  beyond  an  image  in  mortal  mind. 
is  not  intelligent 

p  412-32   since  m*  is  not  intelligent  and  cannot 
is  not  self-sustaining 

p  372-22    M'  is  not  self-sustaining. 
is  not  sensible 

p  399-26    since  m*  is  not  sensible. 
is  not  sentient 

6  28fr-  1    M'  is  not  sentient 
is  represented 

6  294-24   m*  is  represented  as  divided  into  intelligent 
^       g  522-19    M'  in  represented  as  the  life-giving 
is  temporal 

6  277-30   m*  is  temporal  and  is  therefore 
is  the  falsity 

8  127-19    It  teaches  that  m*  is  the  falsity,  not  the  fact, 
is  the  unreal 

r  468-13   m*  is  the  unreal  and  temporal. 
is  unknown 

r  469-  2    What  is  termed  m-  is  unknown  to  Spirit, 

g  503-11    In  the  universe  of  Truth,  m-  is  unknown. 
law  of 

{8ee  law) 
laws  of  {aee  cUso  so-called  laws  of  and  supposed  laws  of) 

p  384-22    but  if  vou  believe  in  laws  of  m- 

t  463-26   if  by  these  are  meant  laws  of  m*, 
less 

/  249^28    night-dream  has  less  m*  as  its  accompaniment. 
Umitedto 

p  369-28    Limited  to  m*  by  their  own  law, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


MATT£R 


324 


MATT£R 


matter 


b  370-11  inteUifence,  apart  from  man  and  m*, 
manifest  aa 

6  306-22  forms  of  mortal  thought,  made  manifest  aa  m*» 
manifested  In 

r  489-  1  The  less  mind  there  is  manifested  in  m* 

i  is  not 

r  475-  0  Man  is  not  m* ;  he  is  not  made  up  of 
nor 

6  284-  4  If  God  were  limited  to  man  or  m% 
medium  of 

8  140-19  Worshipping  through  the  medium  of  m*  is 
Mind  and 

b  269-  4  the  supposed  coexistence  of  Mind  and  m* 

270-  1  as  reasonable  as  the  second,  that  Mind  and  m* 

g  666-22  as  if  man  were  the  offspring  of  both  Mind  and 

mind  and 


(saenilnd) 

llsi      • 


<b*A 


Mind  is  not  In 

«p    71-20   and  that  immortal  Mind  Is  not  in  m*. 
p  381-26   understanding  that  Mind  is  not  in  m*. 
mindless 

s  159-13   as  if  she  were  so  much  mindless  m% 
g  606-11    apparent  only  as  Mind,  nerer  as  mindless  m* 
mind  nor 

sp    71-18   neither  mortal  mind  nor  m*  is  the  image 
pA  188-  4    It  is  neither  mind  nor  m*. 
Mind,  not 

a   54-16   and  triumph  OTer  death  through  Mind,  not 

m*. 
s  128-27    Science  relates  to  Mind,  not  m*. 
142-27    then  Mind,  not  m*,  must  hare  been  the  first 
206-25    Mind,  not  m*,  is  causation. 
212-24   this  He  does  by  means  of  Mind,  not  m*. 
264^  6    Mind,  not  m*,  is  the  creator. 
6  280-30   perpetuates  these  .  .  .  ttirough  Mind,  not  m*. 
g  505-  9   dlTine  Mind,  not  m*,  creates  all  identities, 
nilnd,  not 

s  153-27   mortal  mind,  not  m-,  contains  and  carries  the 
ph  169-28    It  is  mortal  mind,  not  m*, 

176-28   The  human  mind,  not  m*,  is  supposed  to  feel, 
p  875-  1    Hence  it  is  mortal  mind,  not  m*,  which  says, 
419-14    If  disease  moves,  mind,  not  m*.  moves  it ; 
425-  2    Mortal  mind,  not  m-,  induces  this  conclusion 
Mind  over 

a   44-11   the  power  of  Mind  over  m* 

46-31    the  supremacy  of  Mind  over  m*. 
B  139-  5    the  triumph  of  Spirit,  Mind,  over  m*. 
nilsnamed 

»  387-26   a  law  of  so-called  mortal  mind,  misnamed  m*, 
niodesof 

pA  170-  3   Modes  of  m*  form  neither  a  moral  nor  a 
niortallty,  or 

sp    78-10    If  ...  in  rapport  with  mortality,  or  m-, 
mast  be  unknown 

b  280-  1    In  the  infinitude  of  Mind,  m*  must  be  unknown. 
must  disappear 

ap  672-18   seen  and  acknowledged  that  m*  must  disappear. 
never  called 

s  143-10   The  divine  Blind  never  called  m*  tnedicitie, 
never  created 

b  336-  8    Spirit  never  created  m-. 
nerer  endowed 

p  378-27    God  neyer  endowed  m*  with  power  to 
never  entered 

$p    76-11    Spirit  never  entered  m-  and  was  therefore 
never  formed 

c  269-24    Brain  or  m-  never  formed  a  human  concept. 
never  prodaces 

b  fn-  6    M'  never  produces  raind. 
never  sustained 

p  426-16   he  learns  that  m*  never  sustained  existence 
no 

<P    75-11    to  infinite  Spirit  there  can  be  no  m*. 
s  113-80   no  m*  in  Mind,  and  no  mind  in  matter; 
llS-31    no  m*  in  Life,  and  no  life  in  matter; 
113-31    no  m*  in  good,  and  no  good  in  matter. 
b  278-  7    In  Spirit  there  is  no  m*, 

296-29    no  m*  what  their  individualism  may  be. 
r  475-  3   To  infinite  Spirit  there  is  no  m*, 
no  afllnlty  with 

ph  191-30   Mind  has  no  afllnlty  with  m-,  and  therefore 
no  cognlsanoe  of 

r  479-15   matter  can  take  no  cognizance  of  m*. 
no  good  In 

8  113-32    no  matter  in  good,  and  no  good  in  m*. 
no  life  in 

§  113-31    no  matter  in  Life,  and  no  life  in  m* ; 
no  mind  In 

s  113-30   no  matter  in  Mind,  and  no  mind  in  m*; 
noB-lntelllgence  and 

6  282-19    Mind  cannot  pass  into  non-intelligence  and  m*, 
non-lntelllgence,  or 

b  336-  3   never  passes  into  non-intelligence,  or  m*. 


matter 

non-lntelllgent 

ph  165-11    material  wganJiation  and  non-intelligent  m*. 

c  257-14   the  supposed  substance  of  non-intelligent  m*. 
no  place  In 

6  282-17   and  Spirit  has  no  place  in  m*. 
no  sensation  In 

/  237-  4   **  There  is  no  sensatkiB  in  m*.** 
not  a  condition  of 

9  120-15    Health  is  not  a  condition  of  m-,  but  of  Mind; 
not  expressed  In 

8  119-18   spiritual  and  is  not  expw—ed  in  m*. 
not  found  In 

o  344-  9    God's  likeness  is  not  found  In  m; 
nothing  Ik 

8  113-18 


nothingness  of 

r4So-2    in 


God,  Spirit,  being  all,  nothing  is  m-. 


I  C.  S.,  the  nothingness  of  m*  is  recognised. 
407-23   and  the  nothingness  of  m*. 
not  the  father  of 

c  267-15   the  Father  Mind  is  not  the  father  of  m*. 
not  throagh 

g  820-24   God  creates  all  throo^  Mind,  not  through  m\ 
obtains  In 

p  40^  2    You  may  say:  **  But  if  disease  obtains  in  m-, 
of  fact 

r  486-32    as  a  m-  of  fact,  these  calsmitki  often 
on  the  side  of 

ph  168-  7    Whatever  influence  you  cast  on  the  side  of  m*. 
operation  of 

s  150-29    by  the  Q/ptntUm  of  m\ 
ph  171-20   ejectioo  by  the  operation  of  m*. 
or  body 

ph  177-10   Jf*,  or  body,  is  but  a  false  concept  of 
order  of 

g  562-26   order  of  m*  to  be  the  order  of  mortal  mind. 
or  dust 

b  338-18   m*  or  dust  was  deemed  the  agent  of  Deity 
or  error 

/  206-  3   no  conscionsness  of  the  existence  of  m*  or  error. 
organic 

b  296-12    not  the  death  of  organic  m*, 
or  Mind 

(7  531-25   Which  institutes  Ufe,— in*  or  Mind? 
possesses  neither 

8  108-  6   m*  possesses  neither  sensation  nor  life; 
predicated  of 

8  144-  9   mortal  beliefs ...  are  mainly  predicated  of  m*, 
property  of 

g  510-28    and  not  a  vitalizing  property  of  m*. 
proved  that 

/  229-  2   already  proved  that  m*  has  not  destroyed  them. 


b  277-29    Nothing  we  can  say  . . .  regarding  m*  ia  immor- 
tal, 
reUanoe  on 

ph  179-29    sowing  the  seeds  of  reliance  on  m', 
required 

8  143-11    m*  required  a  material  and  human  belief 
residence  In 

p  432-  8    messages  from  my  residence  in  m-, 
resorting  to 

p  415-13   resorting  to  m-  instead  of  to  Mind, 
restricted  to  # 

an  105-  8    to  admit  that .  .  .  law  is  restricted  to  m\ 
rises  above 

8  153-12   the  most  potent  rises  above  m-  into  mind, 
sections  of 

8  122-11   sections  of  m*,  such  as  brain  and  nerves, 

g  535-  3   3rea,  the  seed  of  Spirit  and  the  seed  of  m*, 
seems  to  be 

8  123-12   m*  seems  to  be,  but  is  not. 
senseless 

/  202-29   as  if  senseless  m*  had  more  power  than 
sifted  through 

ph  171-19   believes  that  Spirit  is  sifted  through  m% 
slave  of 

/  221-26   when,  still  the  slave  of  m*,  she  thought 
so-caUed 

sp   97-  6   so-called  m-  resembles  its  essence,  mortal  mind, 
/*217-23    control  which  Mind  has  over  so-called  m*, 
*     c  267-  4    If  m-,  so-called,  is  substance. 

gl  586-17   between  Spirit  and  so-called  m*. 
so-called  law  of 

p  382-18    Must  we  not  then  call  the  so-called  law  of 
m*  a 
so-called  laws  of  (sm  cU8o  laws  of) 

sp    81-25    despite  the  so-called  laws  of  m*, 
ph  171-25   The  so-called  laws  of  m*  are  nothing  but 
182-19   must  supersede  the  so-called  laws  of  m*. 
183-  2    but  the  so-called  laws  of  m*  would  render 


{207-12    nor  are  the  so-called  laws  of  m-  primarv, 
273-16   The  so-called  laws  of  m-  and  of  medical  i 


274-16    they  supersede  the  so-called 
308-24    not  by  the  so-caUed  laws  of 


laws  of  m*. 


science 


Digitized  by 


Google 


MATTER 


326 


MATTER 


^ 


matter 

8oal»nd 

/  216-  7   Soul  mud  m*  are  at  Tariance 
Spirit  and 

(JM  Spirit) 
Spirit  or 

b  891-11   undentanding  or  belief,  Spirit  or  m*. 

o  360-17   Sttlaer  Spirit  or  m*  is  your  model. 
atandpolnta  of 

n>   77-82   and  they  return  to  their  old  standpoints  of  m*. 
BtriklnfT  the  ribs  of 

o  3«^   striking  tbe  ribs  of  m* 
supposed  l»ws  of  {jsee  also  laws  of) 

p  382-  1    he  annulled  supposed  utws  of  tn*. 
430-14    the  supposed  laws  of  m*  and  hygiene, 

r  484-10   supposed  laws  of  m-  yield  to  tbe  law  of  Mind. 
sympathy  with 

a   21-25    Being  in  sympathy  with  m*,  the  worldly  man  is 


termed 

^2  584-23 

594-6 

terms 

ap  573-11 


the  opposite  of  mind,  termed  m*, 

opposite  of  Spirit,  or  good,  termed  m;  or  eTil ; 


what  the  human  mind  terms  m* 

testiDAony  of 

p  437-14   the  testimony  of  m*  respected ; 


think  of 

O350-1 
this 

r476-9 
through 

sp  72-18 
ph  173-13 
/  232-12 
p  384-10 
408-10 
r  467-28 
(7  532-30 


They  think  of  m*  as  something 

will  oease  to  claim  .  .  .  that  this  m*  is  man. 

Spirit  is  not  made  manifest  through  m*, 
Neither  ...  is  obtainable  through  m*. 
theories  .  .  .  healing  possible  only  throngh  m\ 
If  man  seems  to  incur  the  penalty  througn  m*, 
thus  reaching  mortal  mind  through  m*  7 
We  cannot  interpret  Spirit,  Mind,  through  m\ 
demands  tliatmtnd  shall  see  .  .  .  through  m*, 


By  trusting  m*  to  destroy  its  own  discord, 
must  be  cast  beyond  the  veil  of  m* 


to  suppose  th«t 

tp   73-26   It  is  a  grave  mistake  to  suppose  that  m*  is 
/  208-14   it  is  absurd  to  suppose  that  m*  can 
tributary  to 

8  122-82   and  mind  therefore  tributary  to  m*. 
trusting 

s  146-8 
veil  of 
^ —  a    41-  1 
^ftertus  Mind 

6  810-  3   disease  as  error,  as  m-  veraut  Mind, 
was  shown 

b  321-12   M'  was  shown  to  be  a  belief  only. 
we  define 

b  278-29    We  define  tn-  as  error,  because  it  is  the 
what  is  termed 

8  114-29   Science  shows  that  what  is  termed  m*  is  but  the 
What  is  termed  m*  manifests  nothing  but 
qualities  and  effects  of  what  is  termed  m*. 
What  is  termed  m*,  being  unintelligent,  cannot 
Can  matter,  or  wliat  is  termed  m-,  either  feel  or 
what  is  termed  tn-  cannot  be  sick; 
Wliat  is  termed  m*  is  unknown  to  Spirit, 


ph  178-11 

177-21 

/  210-25 

p384-2 

417-12 

r  460-2 

where  is 

/223-9 
whole 

&340-  7 

840-10 

wlUdisap] 


what  and  where  is  m*  ? 


the  conclusion  of  the  whole  m* :  —  Eccl.  12 ;  13. 
Let  us  hear  the  conclusion  of  the  whole  m* : 
iisappear 
^    8p   97-27   indicates  that  all  m*  will  disappear  before  the 
without  niind 

8  158-17    for  m*  without  mind  is  not  painful. 
would  be  identical 

6  300-25   m*  would  be  identical  with  Ood. 
jou  employ 

ph  181-11    for  that  reason,  you  employ  m-  rather  than 

and  m*  is  Spirit's  opposite, 
goremed  by  dirine  liove,  —  by  Spirit,  not  by  m: 
neither  in  nor  of  m*, 
*The  I— the  Life,  ...  is  not  in  m* 
pantheism.— that  God,  or  Life,  is  in  or  of  m*. 
endearored  to  hold  him  at  the  mercy  of  m* 
sensuousness.  or  the  burial  of  mind  in  m- 
this  advance  beyond  m*  must  come 
leaning  no  longer  on  m*,  but  on  the 
their  master  was  m*. 

must  not  attribute  more . . .  intelUgence  to  m*, 
therefore  m*  is  out  of  tbe  question 
a  formation  of  thought  rather  than  of  m\ 
belief  that  .  .  .  can  control  another  man,  asm*, 
mistaken  assumption  that  man  dies  as  m* 
and  was  therefore  never  raised  from  m*. 
no  longer  commune  with  m* :  neither  can  he 
characterised  by  the  divine  Spirit  .  .  .  not  m\ 
not  in  the  medley  where  m*  cares  for  m; 
which  convulses  its  substratum,  m*. 
belief  .  .  .  that  m*  is  intelligent. 
as  there  is  to  show  the  sick  that  m-  suffers 


matter 

sp    86-5 
—  12 


>e8-i 

/^89-J 


90-10 
91-32 
92-  3 
92-4 
94-3 
97-11 
97-12 
97-19 

an  103-20 
106-10 
106-11 
106-U 
8  106-26 
106-28 
119-1 
119-3 
119-7 
119-12 
120-3 

120-26 
122-13 
124-9 
125-31 
127-^ 
127-31 
199-12 
142-30 
148-14 
148-20 
150-29 
167-14 
157-23 
158-26 


159-13 

159-24 

159-26,27 

^  161-5 

V,  161-81 

X  164-23 

pft  166-29 

170-32 

172-18 

172-20 
173-14 

^177-17 
178-19 
178-24 
180-13 
181-  3 
181-  5 
181-6 
182-22 
187-22 
i88-12 
189^-27 
189-31 
191-2 
194-2 
198-8 
198-32 

/203-6 
203-21 


/ 


/18 


201-30 
201-31 
206-3 
206-8 
206-31 
206-17 
208-16 
209-28 
211-8 
211-24 
212-14 
214-11 
214-18 
216-31 
218-25 
219-9 
222-14 
222-29 
223-  1 
228-5 
229-31 
232-28 
234-3 
287-27 
289-19 


it  was  not  m-,  but  mortal  mind,  whose  touch 

Thoughts,  proceeding  .  .  .  from  m*, 

Af'  is  neither  intelligent  nor  creative. 

the  thought  that  there  can  be  substance  in  m; 

erroneous  postulate  is,  that  m-  is  intelligent, 

erroneous  postulate  is,  that  m*  holds 

postulate  .  .  .  tliat  m*  is  not  only  capable  of 

likeness  of  Himself,  .  .  .  not  of  m\ 

The  more  destructive  m-  becomes, 

until  m-  reaches  its  mortal  lenith 

divine  Spirit,  supreme  in  its  domain,  dominates 

allm', 
false  belief  that  mind  is  in  m*, 
Can  m-  commit  a  crime  ? 
Can  m*  be  punished  ? 
Mortal  mind,  not  m*,  is  the  criminal 
false  material  sense,  of  life  in  m*; 
this  same  so-called  mind  names  m*, 
When  we  endow  m*  with  vague 
cannot  really  endow  m-  with  what  it 
presuppose  the  .  .  .  self-government  of  m*, 
and  regard  Ood  as  the  creator  of  m*, 
never  understand  this  while  we  admit . . .  mind 

inm*, 
deduced  from  supposed  sensation  in  m* 
seats  of  pain  and  pleasure,  from  which  m* 
seeks  tonnd  life  and  intelligence  in  m-, 
m*  will  finally  be  proved  nouiing  more  than 
have — as  tn*  —  no  intelligence,  fife,  nor 
false  hypotheses  that  m*  Is  its  own  lawgiver, 
belief  m  the  intelligence  of  m*, 
It  could  not  have  been  m*, 
and  place  mind  at  the  mercy  of  m* 
deal  .  .  .  with  m*,  calling  that  man  which 
doctrine  of  the  superiority  of  m*  over  Mind» 
the  substratum  .  .  .  whicn  we  call  m- ; 
M-  is  not  self-creative. 
Drug-systems  are  quitting  their  hold  on  m* 
M'  is  going  out  of  medicine ; 
as  if  m*  were  the  only  factor  to  be  consulted 
medical  schools  would  learn ...  of  man  from  m* 
how  much  .  .  .  health,  m*  is  permitting  to  m*, 
mortal  mind,  and  not  m\  bums  it. 
looked  as  deeply  .  .  .  into  mind  as  into  m*. 
miscalled  life  in  the  body  or  in  m: 
conceded  to  be  with  m*  by  most 
M\  which  .  .  .  claims  to  be  a  creator, 
If  the  material  body  is  man,  he  is  a  portion  of 

m*, 
the  belief  that  there  is  .  .  .  Life  in  m* 
M-  is  Spirit's  contrary, 
erroneous  theory  of  .  .  .  intelligence  in  m*, 
acting  from  the  basis  of  sensation  in  m*, 
the  belief  of  heredity,  of  mind  in  m* 
tlie  ground  that  all  causation  is  m*, 
Before  deciding  tliat  the  body,  m*,  is 
Can  m*  speak  for  itself, 
M\  which  can  neither  suffer  nor  enjoy, 
puts  m*  under  the  feet  of  Mind. 

governed  by  this  so-called  mind,  not  by  m*. 
ream  of  pain  and  pleasure  in  m*, 
belief  of  inanimate,  and  then  of  animate  m*. 
m*  is  the  subjective  condition  of  mortal  mind. 
Jf*  is  not  the  organ  of  infinite  Mind. 
Spirit  shares  not  its  strength  with  m- 
than  the  substratum,  m*. 
If  m*  were  the  cause  of  action, 
shows  that  m*  cannot  heal  nor  make  sick, 
overtaxed  the  belief  of  life  in  m* 
believe  that . . .  Soul,  escapes  from  m* 
belief  that  God  lives  in  tn-  is  pantheistic. 
The  error,  which  says  .  .  .  Mind  is  in  m*, 
mortals  .  .  .  will  lean  on  m-  instead  of  Spirit, 
error  of  believing  that  there  is  life  in  m*, 
into  the  scale,  not  of  Spirit,  .  .  .  but  of  m*. 
Spirit,  not  m*,  being  the  source  of  supply, 
and  leaves  the  remedy  to  m*. 
hjrpotheeis  of  .  .  .  intelligence  resident  in  m*, 
sensations  of  a  so-called  mortal  mind  or  of  m*. 
If  it  is  true  .  .  .  that  m*  has  intelligence, 
in  the  mortal  mind,  not  in  m*. 
The  material  senses,  ....  originate  in  m* 
We  bow  down  to  m*,  .  .  .  like  the  pagan 
Give  up  your  material  belief  of  mindin  m*. 
Resist  the  temptation  to  believe  in  m*  as 
No  more  can  we  say  .  .  .  that  m*  governs, 
so-called  pleasures  and  pains  of  m*. 
for  dyspepsia  consult  m-  not  at  all, 
belief  that  life  and  intelligence  are  in  tn\ 
illusion  that  he  lives  .  .  .  in  m*  instead  of 
The  remedy  is  Truth,  not  m*, 
referred  man's  harmony  to  Mind,  not  to  m*, 
If  we  trust  m*,  we  distrust  Spirit, 
belief  in  the  life  and  intelUgence  of  m; 
m*  is  then  submitting  to  Spirit. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


MArrER 


326 


MATTER 


matter 

/  240-13 


M4-19 
244-26 
248-24 
24S-12 
249-17 
250-3 

e  257-10 
257-23 
261-1 
261-21 
262-12 
262-20 
262-81 
264-17 
267-2 
267-22 

6268-9 
26B-29 
209-30 


270-3 
275-2 
275-  5 
275-29 
276-^2 
277-20 
277-26 

278-  1 
278-12 
278-16 
278-18 
278-23 
278-25 
278-30 
^7^  7 

279-  9 
^79-17 
279-24 
279-32 
281-18 
281-28 
282-23 
284-1 
284-2 
28^2 
284-11 
284-12 
284-13 


287-25 

287-26 
289-27 
289-28 


292-18 
292-15 
293-8 
293-10 
294-4 
294-10 
294-12 
294-14 
294-21 
294-22 
296-18 
295-26 
295-32 


296-14 
296-16 
800-3 
300-28 
300-24 
800-27 
801-20 
302-10 
302-12 
302-18 
.303-6 
^7-2 
,307-12 
.307-12 
.307-18 
307-20 
306-  2 
306-18 
309^-22 
310-3 
310-4 
810-5 
311-12 


suppose  Mind  to  be  governed  bym* 

Neither  immortal  and  unerring  Mind  nor  m*, 

m*  has  neither  intelligence  nor  sensation. 

or  springs  from  m*  into  beins^, 

He  does  not  pass  from  m'  to  Mind, 

outline  and  deformity  of  m-  models. 

Mind  is  not  the  author  of  m*. 

Whence  then  is  soulless  m-  ? 

suppose  .  .  .  mind  to  be  in  m*  and  m*  to  be  a 

governed  by  the  body  and  a  mind  in  m*. 

uieory  of  mind  in  m*  to  be  the  antipode  of 

we  find  its  opposite,  m*. 

Detach  sense  from  the  body,  or  m*. 

efforts  to  find  life  and  truth  in  m- 

the  supposed  pain  and  pleasure  of  m*  cease 

Cause  does  not  exist  in  m*, 

Life  is  Spirit,  never  in  nor  of  m\ 

start  not  from  m*  or  ephemeral  dust. 

borrowed  from  a  higher  source  than  m*. 

looking  away  from  m*  to  Mind  as  the  cause 

theories  I  combat  are  these:  (1)  that  all  is  m*; 

theories  I  combat  ...  (2}  that  m-  originates  in 

The  first  theory,  that  m*  is  everything, 

statements  ...  (1)  that  everything  is  m* ; 

A  partnerstiip  of  mind  with  m*  would  ignore 

m*  is  neither  substantial,  living,  nor 

m*,  disease,  sin,  and  death, 

but  m-  is  ever  non-intelligent 

asserts  that  Spirit  produces  m*  and  m-  produces 

The  unlikeness  of  Spirit  is  m*. 

Is  Spirit  the  source  or  creator  of  m*  ? 

That  m-  is  substantial  ...  is  one  of  the  false 

we  lose  the  consciousness  of  m*. 

another  admission.  . . .  that  m-  is  self-creative, 

belief  of  the  eternity  of  m*  contradicts  the 

if  man  is  material,  he  originated  in  m* 

M\  with  its  mortality,  cannot  be  substantial 

m*,  slime,  or  protoplasm  never  originated 

M-  is  neither  created  by  Mind  nor 

that  life  and  intelligence  are  in  or  of  m\ 

pantheistic  belief  that  there  is  mind  in  m- ; 

seeks  .  .  .  life  and  intelligence  in  m*. 

mind  supposed  to  exist  in  m*  ...  is  a  myth. 

Divine  Science  does  not  put  . . .  Soul  into  m% 

There  is  no  inherent  power  in  rtv ; 

Are  mentality,  immortality, . . .  resident  in  m*  ? 

but  dwells  in  finiteness,  —  in  m*, 

that  m'  is  infinite  and  the  medium  of 

Is  God's  image  or  likeness  m-. 

Can  m-  recognize  Mind  ? 

Can  infinite  Mind  recognize  m-? 

seek  to  learn,  not  from  m*,  but  from  the  divine 

supposition  that  life,  .  .  .  and  intelligence  are 

in  w, 
if*  is  neither  a  thing  nor  a  person, 
Life  is  not  in  m*. 

it  cannot  be  said  to  pass  out  of  m*. 
of  Life,  not  of  m*. 

M'  is  the  primitive  belief  of  mortal  mind. 
To  mortal  mind,  m'  is  substantial. 
The  grosser  substratum  is  named  m* 
is  the  illusion  called  a  mortal,  a  mind  in  m*. 
human  belief,  ...  a  unison  of  m*  with  Spirit, 
the  belief  m'  enjoys  and  suffers, 
error,  saying:  **  If*  has  intelligence  and 
error,  saying:  .  .  .  m*  can killman.** 
error  that  lue  and  intellis[ence  are  in  m*, 
the  pleasures  and  pains  of  m*  to  be  myths, 
but  as  m',  the  glass  is  less  opaque 
The  theoretical  mind  is  m*,  named  brain^  or 
error  theorizes  that  spirit  Is  bom  of  m- 
error  theorizes  ttiat  spirit  .  .  .  returns  to  m*, 
so-called  Dleasures  and  pains  of  m*  perish, 
the  belief  that  mhid  is  in  m*. 
to  draw . . .  conclusions  regarding  life  fromm*. 
therefore  Soul  is  not  in  m*. 
If  Spirit  were  in  m-, 

theory  that  soul,  spirit,  intelligence,  inhabits  w 
the  substance  of  Spirit,  not  m*. 
The  notion  that  mind  is  in  m* 
sin,  sickness,  and  death  of  m*, 
illusion  of  any  life,  ...  as  existent  in  m*. 
no  power  of  propagation  in  m*, 
proceeded  from  and  passed  into  m*. 
says : . . .  I  will  put  spirit  into  what  I  call  m*, 
m*  shall  seem  to  have  life 
out  of  m*  instead  of  Spirit." 
If  we  regard  m*  as  intelligent, 
the  belief  that  mind  is  in  m*, 
mortal  sense  of  life,  ...  as  existent  in  m* 
led  to  deny  material  sense,  or  mind  in  m*, 
fancies  that  it  delineates  thought  on  m*, 
but  what  is  m*  ? 
M'  is  made  up  of  supposititious 
so  long  as  the  illusion  of  mind  in  m* 


matter 

6  311-15  false  estimates  of  .  .  .  mind  as  dwelling  in  m-, 

311-18  dream  of  life  and  substance  as  existent  in  m*, 

311-28  J/-,  sin,  and  mortality  tote  all  suppoeed 

312-  9  The  senses  regard  a  corpse,  .  .  .  simply  as  im*. 

312-10  departure  of  a  mortal's  mind,  not  of  m*. 

312-11  The  m*  is  still  there. 

312-13  yet  you  say  that  m*  has  caused  his  death. 

312-24  premises,  which  cannot  penetrate  beyond  m*. 

315-8  thatm*,  sin,  and  evil  were  not  Mind; 

317-  4  knowledge  .  .  .  insisted  on  the  might  of  m-, 
317-18  his  life  is  not  at  the  mercy  of  m'. 

817-26  Thomas,  looking  for  the  ideal  Saviour  in  m* 

318-  1  For  him  to  believe  in  m*  was  no  task, 

318-  7  senses  are  saying  that  m*  causes  disease 
318-20  tbeerror— or  belief  that  life  is  in  m* 
318-23  denies  the  error  of  sensation  in  m*, 
318-25  or  attempts  to  heal  it,  with  m*. 

319-  2  The  deluston  that  there  is  life  in  m- 

319-16  presuppose  Ufe  and  Intelligence  to  exist  in  m* 

321-20  and  not  a  condition  of  m*, 

3*22-27  belief  in  the  supposititious  life  of  m*, 

327-  6  appetite  nor  passion,  can  exist  in  or  of  m*, 

335-  9  nothing  in  Spirit  out  of  which  m*  could  be 

338-  5  belief  —  that  man  originates  in  m* 

338-20  when  m-,  .  .  .  stood  opposed  to  Spirit. 

o  345-13  It  is  indeed  no  small  m*  to  know  one's  self; 

346-24  pain  fai  m- is  a  false  beUef , 

860-  1  opponents  of  C.  S.  believe  substance  to  be  m*. 

361-29  To  them  m*  was  substance, 

866-  8  If-  is  not  the  vestibule  of  Spirit. 

367-31  Can  m-  drive  Life,  Spirit,  hence, 

868-^  6  If  God  is  at  the  mercy  of  m*,  then  m* 

p  368-16  more  faith  in  Spirit  than  in  m*, 

368-28  Admit  the  existence  of  m-,  and  you 

368-^  Deny  the  existence  of  m*,  and  you  can  destroy 

369-  1  Once  let  the  mental  physician  believe  in  tlie 

reality  of  m*. 

870-81  from  error  to  Truth,  from  m*  to  Spirit. 

872-  3  erroneous  mortal  belief  of  mind  in  m*. 

372-  4  What  you  call  m-  was  originaUy  error  in 

372-16  He  can  neither  ...  be  subject  to  tn*,  nor 

372-28  M'  succeeds  for  a  period  only  by 

376-26  Showing  that  it  is  impossible  for  m*  to  suffer, 

378-20  drillinir  and  drun^ing,  adopted  to  cure  m*, 

379-81  the  beflef  that  mmd  Is  in  m*, 

884-  1  Can  m-,  .  .  .  act  without  mind? 

888-11  thought  that  they  could  kill  the  body  with  m\ 

389-  7  not  the  nerves,  not  m*,  but  mortal  nund, 

801-  2  the  plea  of  mortal  mind,  alicts  tn*, 

393-  8  a  law  of  so-called  mortal  mind,  not  of  m*. 

893-18  Have  no  fear  that  m*  can  ache,  swell, 

398-29  Mind  is  not  sick  and  m*  cannot  be. 

396-21  as  if  m*  could  have  sensation. 

366-29  Soul  is  Spirit,  outside  of  m*, 

386-82  not  by  nv  nor  by  the  divine  Mind. 

388-24  reside  in  mortal  mind,  not  in  m*. 

889-5  canm'cure  what  m*  has  caused? 

899-14  m*  can  return  no  answer  to  immortal  Mind. 

889-22  is  mortal  mind,  not  m*. 

408-30  which  we  call  sensation  in  m* 

40fr-  1  IntelUgent  m*  is  an  impossibility. 

40(^  4  f  ormea  by  mortal  mina  and  not  by  m- 

409-  9  Unconscious  mortal  mind — alUu  m*.  brain 

409-17  its  unconscious  substratum,  m*, 

408-27  no  right  to  say  that  life  depends  on  m* 

413-  2  Mind,  does  not  produce  pain  in  m*. 

413-  8  Mind  regulates  .  .  .  and  m*  does  not. 

414-  9  the  impossibility  tliat  m*,  brain,  can  control  or 
414-24  m-  neither  feels,  suffers,  nor  enjoys. 

417-  1  being  is  sustained  by  Spirit,  not  by  m% 

418-  6  the  error  that  life,  .  .  .  can  be  in  m*. 
tiO-  4  Love  not  hate,  Spirit  not  m*,  governs  man. 
422-31  he  believes  that  .  .  .  m*  — governs  the  case. 
^3-  1  The  belief  that  he  has  met  bis  master  in  m* 
423-18  the  evidence  which  m-  presents. 

426-22  the  less  we  acknowledge  m*  or  its  laws. 

426-31  human  concepts  named  m*,  death,  disease, 

427-10  The  belief  that  existence  is  contingent  on  m* 

t  460-31  belief  of  life,  .  .  .  and  intelligence  in  m-, 

466-21  So  long  as  m*  is  the  basis  of 

458-32  causes  men  to  turn  naturally  from  m*  to  Spirit, 

461-  4  and  that  he  lives  in  Spirit,  not  m*. 

r  466-  6  indicate  Mind,  never  m- ,  and  have  one  Principle. 

466-26  fallanr  that  .  .  .  soul,  and  life  can  be  in  m- ; 

467-23  Soul,  is  not  confined  in  man,  and  is  never  in  m\ 

467-28  if*  neither  sees,  hears,  nor  feels. 

467-32  cannot  be  learned  from  its  opposite,  m*. 

■  468-10  no  life,  truth,  intelligence,  nor  substance  in  m*. 

469u  1  Life  is  neither  in  nor  of  m*. 

469u  8  J/*  is  a  human  concept. 

471-16  is  not  supported  by  evil,  by  m*, 

472-16  supposition  that  .  .  .  are  existent  in  m*. 

475-9  if  •  is  not  that  likeness. 

476-  8  claim  .  .  .  that  life  and  intelligence  are  in  m*, 

477-24  individualized,  but  not  in  m*. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


MATTER 


327 


MEANING 


487-24 
488-31 
489-8 
491-17 
491-29 
492-15 
49^^1 


matter 

r  478-15  is  there  intelligence  in  m-  ? 

478-18  assertion  that  uiere  can  be  pain  ...  in  m* 

478-21  How  can  intelligence  dwell  In  m- 

479-  8  if  *  is  neither  seu-existent  nor  a  product  of 
479-10  M'  cannot  see,  feel,  hear,  taste,  nor 
479-14  m*  can  take  no  cognizance  of  matter. 

480-  9  belief  that  there  is  sensation  in  m*, 
480-16  presupposes  man  to  be  in  m\ 

480-16  would  make  m*  the  cause  as  well  as  the  effect 

482-  5  hypothesis  that  soul  is  .  .  .  resident  in  m: 

485-  6  Mind,  not  m*,  sees,  hears,  feels,  speaks. 
485-19  The  belief  that  life  can  be  in  m* 

486-31    To  say  that  strength  is  in  m*,  is  like  saying 

486-  1    The  notion  of  any  life  or  intelligence  in  m- 
in  Spirit  and  understanding,  not  in  m*, 
belief  that  life  is  .  .  .  intelBgent  m- 
they  exist  in  immortal  Mind,  not  in  m-. 
hypothesis  which  supposes  life  to  be  in  m* 
beUef  . . .  that  m-  is  awake  at  one  time  and 
we  dream  of  the  pains  and  pleasures  of  m*. 
theories  —  that  m*  is  somethhig,  or  that  all  is 
M'  can  afford  you  no  aid. 
That  man  is  material,  and  that  m*  suffers, 

493-26  Any  sense  of  soul  in  m'  is  not  the  reality 

g  504-28  the  contradiction  of  Spirit  is  m*, 

606-  4  Therefore  m-,  not  being  the  reflection  of  Spirit, 

517-  8  The  life-giving  quality  of  Mind  is  Spirit,  not  m* . 

621-  9  in  the  keeping  of  Spirit,  not  m-, 

521-30  The  histonr  of  error  or  m*.  if  veritable,  would 

522-14  forms,  called  life  and  intelligence  in  m*. 

622-18  In  this  erroneous  theory,  m*  takes  the  place  of 

522-20  Spirit  is  represented  as  entering  m* 

522-26  Spirit  as  supi>06edly  cooperating  with  m* 

624-22  M'  is  not  the  reflection  of  Spirit, 

524-28  Could  Spirit  evolve  its  opposite,  m*, 

524-28  Ck>uld  Spirit  .  .  .  give  m-  ability  to  sin  and 

525-  1  Does  Mind,  Ood,  enter  m* 

525-  3  the  validity  of  m*  is  opposed, 

526-  7  statement  that  life  issues  from  m*,  contradicts 
526-13  a  belief  in  intelligent  m*. 

527-  1  God  could  not  put  Mind  into  m* 
530^30  supposes  .  .  .  that  m*  precedes  mind. 
530-81  Second^  it  supposes  that  mind  enters  m\ 
531-  1  Second^  it  supposes  that . . .  m-  becomes  living, 
531-21  Who  dares  to  say  either  that  Ood  is  in  m* 
531-22  or  that  m-  exists  without  God  ? 
531-26  Does  Life  begin  with  Mind  or  with  m*? 
631-27  Is  Life  sustained  by  m-  or  by  Spirit? 
532-22  IsMhidinm? 

539-  6  as  if  life  .  .  .  were  jiomething  which  m*  can 

539-10  such  as  evil,  m*,  error,  and  death  ? 

539-15  Has  Spirit  resigned  to  m*  the  government  of 

542-  1  beliefof  life  In  m*  sins  at  every  step. 

543-23  the  creations  of  erroneous  thought,  not  of  m*. 

543-26  When  Spirit  made  all,  did  It  leave  aught  for  m* 

544-10  M'  cannot  change  the  eternal  fact  that 

544-13  In  Science,  Mind  neither  produces  m*  nor 

544-14  nor  does  m*  produce  mind. 

544-29  It  declares  mind  to  be  in  and  of  m% 

544-81  It  declares  .  .  .  that  m*  becomes  spiritual. 

545-23  They  believed  in  the  existence  of  m\ 

546-  2  belief  that  spirit  Is  now  submerged  in  m*, 

546-11  while  m*  is  governed  by 

547-18  theory,  —  that  Mhid  produces  its  opposite,  m% 

547-18  theory,  —  that  Mind  .  .  .  endues  m*  with 

560-  4  M'  surely  does  not  possess  Mind. 

560-  9    Spirit  cannot  become  m*, 
551-  5   If  lilnd  is  first,  it  cannot  produce  .  .  .  m*. 

561-  5   If  m*  is  first,  it  cannot  produce  Mind. 

551-  8   m*  Is  not  the  progenitor  of  Mhid. 
561-28   How  can  m*  originate  or  transmit  mind? 
561-28   All  must  be  Mind,  or  else  all  must  be  m*. 

552-  7   hypotheses  deal  with  causation  as  contingent 
onm* 

602-29  m*  is  a  manifestation  of  mortal  mind, 

664-15  another  false  claim,  that  of  self-conscious  m*, 

664-27  mind  in  m*  is  the  author  of  itself, 

665-19  error  would  seek  to  unite  Spirit  with  m*, 

566-  7  destroys  forever  all  belief  in  intelligent  m*. 

ap  561-27  and  m*  is  put  under  her  feet. 

668-13  by  means  of  an  evil  mind  in  m- 

664-22  that  the  false  claim  of  mind  in  nv 

567-20  claiming  that  there  is  intelligence  in  m* 

ifl  679^17  a  belief  In  intelligent  m-,  flniteness, 

680-14  namely,  m*,  sin,  sickness,  and  death ; 

680-18  called  self -creative  m* ; 

680-25  results  in  m*,  and  m*  in  mortal  mind ; 

584-  9  Death.    An  illusion,  the  lie  of  life  in  m* ; 

684-21  saith :  "  I  am  life  and  intelligence  in  m\ 

586-  7  To  material  sense,  earth  is  m* ; 

586-25  belief  concerning  life,  substance,  and . . .  in  m- ; 

586-19  supposition  that  life,  substance, ...  are  in  m-  ; 

687-18  theories  . . .  sense,  existing  in  brain,  nerve,  m* ; 

587-14  going  in  and  out  of  m*, 

691-8  definition  of 


matter 

gl  601-12  mind  originating  in  m*;  the  opposite  of  Truth; 

692-  1  the  belief  that  sensation  is  in  m*, 

692-  3  belief  that  .  .  .  are  in  and  of  m* ; 

603-  6  PuBSE.    Layine  up  treasures  in  m*;  error. 

696-19  opinions, knowledge;  m-;  error; 

606-14  reveals  Spirit,  not  m*,  as  the  illuminator  of  alL 

matter-physician 

B  162-  1   the  tn*  agrees  with  the  disease. 
The  m*  deals  with  matter 


p  423-15 

matter's 

s  120-26 

168-26 

ph  177-19 

C257-  4 

b  293-27 

r  477-15 

479-14 

matters 

»  145-13   It  m*  not  what  material  method 
maturity 

8  124-18 

ph  190-14 

/  244-13 

&  306-28 

810-31 

e  463-16 

^649-5 

^2  583-3 

maximum 

an  103-15 
103-16 

mazes 

sp   82-17   through  different  m*  of  consciousness, 
Mazzaroth 

c  267-20    M'  in  his  season,"  —  Job  38 .  32. 


m*  supposed  consciousness  of  health  or  disease, 

letting  in  m*  higher  stratum, 

These  names  indicated  m*  properties, 

then  Spirit,  m*  unlikeness,  must  be  shadow ; 

and  point  torn*  opposite, 

though  interwoven  with  m*  highest  stratum, 

constitutes  m*  supposed  selfhood. 


represented  as  subject  to  growth,  m*,  and 

Human  birth,  growth,  m-,  and  decay 

Man  undergomg  birth,  m-,  and  decay  is  like  the 

not  subject  to  birth,  growth,  m*,  decay. 

neither  growth,  m*,  nor  decay  in  Soul. 

its  growth  sturdy,  apd  its  m-  undecaying. 

after  it  has  grown  to  m*, 

God's  thoughts,  not  in  embryo,  but  in  m*; 

The  m*  of  good,  however, 

is  met  by  tne  m*  of  suppositional  evil. 


Me 


a    19-30   no  other  gods  before  m-,'  *  —  Exod.  20 ;  3. 
8  140-  6   no  man  see  Af-,  and  live.'*  —  Exod.  33 ;  20. 
/  242-  4    ••  they  shall  all  know  M-  rGodl,  —  Jer,  31 ;  34. 
6  280-19   no  otner  gods  before  m-  f "  —  Exod.  20 : 3. 
r  467-  4    no  other  gods  before  m-."  —  Exod.  20 ;  3. 

This  m-  is  Spirit. 

crieth  unto  M'  from  the  ground.  —  Oen.  4 .- 10. 


467-4 
fir  641-28 

meagre 

e  460-28 

meal 

a  35-11 
»p    90-  4 

8  107-  * 
118-  1 
llfr-19 
118-25 

/221-  6 
221-  7 

p431-  8 
ap  569-29 

mean 

pr     7-31 


the  m-  channel  afforded  by  language 

is  the  morning  m*  which  Christian  Scientists 

and  that,  too,  without  m*  or  monad 

and  hid  in  three  measures  of  m- , — MaM.  13 .-  33. 

and  hid  in  three  measures  of  m*,  —  Afatt.  13 ;  33. 

presented  as  three  measures  of  m*, 

as  yeast  changes  the  chemical  properties  of  m>. 

Sartook  of  but  one  m*  in  twenty-four  hours, 
lit  m*  consisting  of  only  a  thin  slice  of  bread 
going  to  sleep  Immediately  after  a  heavy  m\ 
Sie  Israelites  of  old  at  the  Paschal  m* 


.  ._  or  m*  to  ask  forgiveness  at  some  later  day. 

8-21  does  not  always  m*  a  desire  for  it. 

a   40-11  which  I  understand  to  m*  God's  method  of 

40-29  has  come  so  generally  to  m*  public  worship 

8  134-  8  SO  has  come  always  to  m*  one  who 

ph  168-32  By  chemicalization  I  m*  the  process  which 

/  262-22  says:  ...  I  m*  to  make  my  snort  span  of  Ufo 

p  397-  7  those  whom  we  m*  to  bless. 

t  457-27  which  they  m*  to  complete  with  Mind, 

r  488-18  they  m*  to  enforce  the  necessity  of 


meaning 

Absolute 

6  326-15 
Christian 

(7  606-27 
deillc 

r  482-8 


The  absolute  m*  of  the  apostolic  words 
in  the  scienttflcally  Christian  m*  of  the  text. 


where  the  deific  m*  is  required. 
eladdates  the 

gl  579-  3   elucidates  the  m*  of  the  inspired  writer. 
ezAct 

r48^1 
grasp  the 

o  849-20 
her 

prtf     x-28 
higher 

b  313-14 

o  349-27 
op  576-81 
literal 

b  320-8 

g  637-29 
of  God  ^  ,^   ^ 

c  261-22   you  may  learn  the  m*  of  God,  or  good, 


gives  the  exact  m*  in  a  majority  of  oases. 

in  order  to  grasp  the  m*  of  this  Science. 

who  do  not  understand  her  m*. 

Using  this  word  in  its  higher  m*, 

does  not  at  once  catch  the  higher  m*. 

the  word  gradually  approaches  a  higher  m*. 

both  a  spiritual  and  literal  m*. 
The  literal  m'  would  imply  that  Ood 


Digitized  by 


Google 


MEANING 


328 


MEDICAL 


meaning^ 

of  that  paMase 

/  218-29   The  m*  of  that  passage  is  not  penrerted  by 
of  that  8oriptar« 

o  35d-25    she  pondered  the  m*  of  that  Scripture 
of  the  Greek  word 

B  137-31    [the  m-  of  the  Greek  word  petroe,  or  stone} 
original 

o  361-22    fuller  expression  of  its  original  m\ 
ffl  579-  7    which  is  also  their  original  m*. 
profound 

ap  575-17    description  of  the  city  .  .  .  has  a  profound  m*. 
soientlflo 

ff  634-25   spiritual,  scientific  m-  of  the  Scriptures 
simple 

r  474-12    marvel  is  the  simple  m*  of  the  Greek  word 
spiritnal 

{gee  spiritual) 
their 

a   53-  3   accusation  was  true,  but  not  in  their  m-. 
whole 

$  147-10   nerer  belieTe  that  you  can  absorb  the  whole  m* 
of 

pr   1&-14    does  not  aifect  the  m-  of  the  prayer  itself. 
a    39-19    7n',  not  that  now  men  must  prepare  for  a 
«  114-  3    m-  by  this  term  the  llesh  opposed  to  Spirit, 
6  319-31    m-  by  that  what  the  belored  disciple  meant 
r  482-  3    Human  thought  has  adulterated  the  m* 
488-  8    differ  somewhat  in  m*  from  that 

meaningTB 

b  270-19    in  His  more  infinitum', 

means  (noun) 

all  other 

r  483-  8   supersede  all  other  m*  in  healing. 
and  laws 

/  223-24    and  supplant  unscientific  m*  and  laws. 
any 

p  438-  6    nothing  shall  by  any  m*  hurt  you.  —  Luke  10  .*  19. 
by  no 

a    25-23    br  no  m*  relieved  others  from  giving  the 
sp   91-14    Ine  destruction  of  error  is  by  no  m*  the 
an  104-21    and  by  no  m-  the  mental  qualities  which  heal 
/  240-  6    Man  is  by  no  m-  a  material  germ 
e  265-11    by  no  m*  suggests  man's  absorption  into 
corporeal 

e  443-  5   a  resort  to  faith  in  corporeal  m- 
employ 

/  218-21    and  employ  m-  which  lead  only  into 
eternal 

t  444-10   right  use  of  temporary  and  eternal  m*. 
gracioas 

pr     1-7   God's  gracious  m*  for  accomplishing 
material 

i$ee  material) 
mental 

p  373-31   when  by  mental  m*  the  circulation  is  changed, 
no  other 

8  156-36    but  employing  no  other  m*, 
other 

m   67-24   potent  beyond  all  other  m*  and  methods. 
ph  ie&-22   nowever  much  we  trust  a  drug  or  any  other  m- 
t  457-32    without  exploiting  other  m'. 
rational 

m   63-24   A  feasible  as  well  as  rational  m*  of  improve- 
ment 


p  309-15  in  order  to  discover  some  m-  of  healing  it. 
source  and 

pr    10-24  the  source  and  m*  of  all  goodness 
spirltnal 

ph  181-13  when  you  resort  to  any  except  spiritual  m*. 
world's 

a   48-18  chose  not  the  world's  m*  of  defence. 

pr     6-11  is  the  m*  of  destroying  sin. 

$p    96-32  wicked  minds  will  endeavor  to  find  m- 

an  100-  6  as  a  m-  of  aHeviatinir  disease. 

$  118-14  are  m'  of  divine  thought, 

152-26  the  m*  by  which  mortals  are  divinely  driven 
toa 

ph  169-26  never  .  .  .  except  by  m*  of  the  divine  power. 

/  212-24  this  He  does  by  m-  of  Mind, 

221-20  never  .  . .  that  fasting  should  be  a  m*  of  health. 

p  428-11  the  great  attainment  by  m*  of  which 

ap  558-14  yon  can  heal  by  its  m*, 

563-12  and  that  by  m*  of  an  evil  mind  in  matter 

means  (verb) 

pr    10-  1  Prayer  m*  that  we  desire  to 

a    22-21  Love  m*  that  we  shall  be  tried  and  purified. 

23-32  Hebrew  verb  to  beiieit  m-  also  to  be  firm 

sp   93-24  It  m*  quantity  and  quality, 

$  116-428  If  the  term  .  .  .  m*  infinite  personality, 

134-  4  word  martyr,  from  the  Greek,  m-  uittieee; 

ph  196-13  here  the  word  $ofd  m-  a  f aU»c  sense 


means 

c  267-  6  and  specifically  man  m*  all  men. 

b  301-  6  what  C.  S.  m-  by  the  word  reJlectUm. 

p  393-26  he  ceruinly  m*  that  light  depends  upon  Mind, 

r  466-22  Soul  or  Spirit  m*  only  one  Mind, 

467-  5  Therefore  the  command  m*  this : 

g  506-17  GentUr  w  simply  kind  or  sort^ 

526-29  name  Eden,  according  to  Cruden,  m*  pleaturt, 

545-  7  condemnation  of  mortals  to  till  the  ground  m* 

ap  576-15  The  word  tempie  also  tn'  body. 

meant 

a   43-  8  this  understanding  is  what  is  m*  by  the 

46-31  By  this  is  m-,  ih^l  by  all  they  had  witnesfsed 

8  111-17  what  this  inverted  iiujtge  is  m*  to  represent. 

112-  9  By  this  is  m-  that  thev  adopt 

114-16  it  is  m*  to  designate  tbst  which  has  no 

137-10  renewed  inquiry  m* :  Who  or  what  in  it  that 

6  314-16  they  thought  that  he  m*  their  material 

319-32  what  the  beloved  disciple  m-  in  one  of  his 

333-32  By  these  sayings  Jesus  m*,  not  that  the  human 

p  367-10  Tnis  is  what  is  m-  by  seeking  Truth, 

t  463-26  if  by  these  are  m*  laws  of  matter, 

r  496-30  if  by  that  term  is  m-  doctrinal  beliefs. 

meanwhile 

pre/  xii-  7  M'  she  was  pastor  of  the  first 

/  214-24  m*  would  spread  their  uble  with 

p  416-14  unless  the  oelief  .  .  .  has  m*  been  dianged. 

430-25  m  declaring  Disease  to  be  God's  servant 

measure 

of  the  iailnlte 

b  336-28  Alhiess  is  the  m-  of  the  infinite, 
of  the  stature 

ff  519-20  unto  the  m-  of  the  suture  of  tlie  —  Eph.  4 :  13. 
ime 

pr   12-28  another  who  offers  the  same  m*  of  prayer 


m    63-15  civilization  mitigates  it  in  some  m*. 

b  333-^  with  some  m-  of  power  and  grace 
without 

a   30-  8  endowed  with  . . .  the  divine  Spirit,  without  m*. 

pr     6-11  The  m-  ye  mete 

a   28-18  Not  a  .  .  .  did  the  material  world  m*  aright. 

37-  3  •»  With  what  m-  ye  mete,  —  Matt.  7 .  2. 

ph  165-  6  To  m-  intellectual  capacity  by  the  size  of 

190-12  which  presently  m*  mind  by  the  size  of  a 

r  485-30  as  much  as  .  .  .  muscles  m*  strength. 

measured 

pr     5-12  ••  shall  be  m-  to  you  agsin,"  —  Luke  6: 38. 

a    37-4  shallbem-toyouagaln."  — J/a«.  7-2. 

47-  4  They  no  lon|rer  m*  man  by  material  sense. 

8  142-  4  m*  Christianity  by  its  power  over  sickness, 

/  246-  4  Life  and  its  faculties  are  not  m*  by  calendars. 

ff  513-11  In  the  record,  time  b  not  yet  m-  oj 

measurement 

/  246rl0  m*  of  life  by  solar  years  robs  youth 

gl  598-19  Year.    A  solar  m*  of  time;  mortality; 

599-  1  Eternity  is  God's  m-  of  Soul-fiUed  years. 

measurements 

ffl  596-17  Time.    Mortal  m* ;-  limits,  hi  which 

measures 

8  107-  •  and  hid  in  three  m*  of  meai,  —  MaiL  13 ;  38^ 

117-32  and  hid  in  three  m*  of  meal,  —  MeUt,  13 :  33. 

118-19  presented  as  three  m*  of  meal, 

gl  584-  6  m>  time  according  to  the  good  that  is 

measuring: 

ph  173-18  Physiology  .  .  .  m*  human  strength 

/  246-20  the  error  of  m-  and  limiting 

meat 

8  115-  9  as  the  mouth  tasteth  m\**  —  Job  34  .•  3. 

ph  165-  •  Is  not  the  life  more  than  m*,  —  Afatt.  6 ;  25. 

p  362-  4  While  they  were  at  m*,  an  unnsual  incident 

g  518-  8  to  you  it  shall  be  for  m*.  —  Gen.  1  •  29. 

518-11  every  green  herb  for  m- :  —  Gen.  1  .•  30. 

Mecca 

ph  166-  8  Mohammedan  believes  in  a  pilgrimage  to  M- 

mechanics 

cm  106-21  as  important  to  medicine  as  to  m* 

mechanism 

ph  176-13  When  the  m*  of  the  human  mind  gives  place 

{)  399-16  If  Mind  is  the  only  actor,  how  can  m- 
ator 

a   30-10  tills  enabled  him  to  be  the  m-, 

6  315-31  Jesus  was  the  m-  between  Spirit  and  the  fieeh, 

332-16  **  There  is  one  God,  and  one  m-  —  I  Tim.  2  .■  6. 

medical 

attendants 

pr^    x-18  abandoned  as  hopeleas  by  regular  m*  attendants. 
Atolls 

ph  196-23  forcible  descriptiona  and  m*  details, 
doctrines 

8  168-29  the  contrarieties  of  m*  doctrines 


Digitized  by 


Google 


MEDICAL 


329 


MEET 


medical 

effect 

£463^30 

faculty 

an  100-12 

o  348-10 

£f  S28-30 

masaxJne 

/24S-4 

method 

'      ph  179-12 

mistake 

ph  166-13 

p  383-31 

practice 

an  105-30 

«  112-2 

156-12 

162-31 

p  424-12 


Sacb  seeming  m-  effect  or  action  is 

French  ^oTemment  ordered  the  m*  faculty 
It  is  a  pity  that  the  m*  faculty  and  clei^ 
may  be  a  useful  hint  to  the  m'  faculty. 

the  London  in-  magazine  called  The  Lancet. 

Every  m*  method  has  its  advocates. 

the  doctor's  ...  is  a  m*  mistake, 
another  m-  mistake,  resulting  from 


from  ordinary  m*  practice  to  C.  S. 
the  mosteffeccive  curative  agent  in  m*  practice, 
in  the  ordinary  tlieurieM  of  m*  practice, 
the  famous  Philadelphia  teacher  of  m*  practice. 
In  m-  practice  objections  would  be  raised  if 
pimctitloners 

s  164-  9    the  cultured  class  of  m*  practitioners 
purposes 
pre/  xi-31 


to  get  this  institution  chartered  for  m*  pur- 
poses. 
researches 
8  152-21 
results 

8  15&-18 
schools 

8  159-23 
/2X7-6 
f  444-22 
science 

6  27^16 
318-23 
study 

e44ft-3 
443-8 
^sterns 

ph  166-29 
testimony 

pyiosa 

theories 

o  348-  3  M'  theories  virtually  admit  the 

p  382-19  A  patient  thoroughly  booked  in  m*  theories 
treatment 

t  443-16  ordinary  physical  methods  of  m*  treatment, 
use 

8  157-21  If  He  creates  .  .  .  and  designs  them  for  m-  use, 
works 

ph  176-  4  modem  Eves  took  up  the  study  of  m*  works 

179-24  so  long  as  you  read  m*  works 

inedication 

p  398-26   belief  in  the  healinsf  effects  of  time  and  m*, 
r  484-  7    Does  C.  8.,  or  metaphysical  healing,  include  m*, 

Medicine 

8  118-14    Science,  Theology,  and  M-  are 
142-25   chapter  sub-title 
medicine.  Royal  Academy  of 

an  101-20   adopted  by  the  Koyal  Academy  of  M-  in  Paris. 

medicine 


The  author's  m-  researches  and  experiments 

sustains  medicine  and  produces  all  m*  results, 

m*  schools  would  learn  ...  of  man  from  matter 

M'  schools  may  inform  us  that  the 

If  ecclesiastical  sects  or  m*  schools  turn  a  deaf 

The  so-called  laws  of  matter  and  of  m*  science 
M'  science  treats  disease  as  though 

as  to  the . . .  consistency  of  systematic  m*  study, 
While  a  course  of  m-  study  is 

by  most  of  the  m*  systems ; 

According  to  both  m*  testimony  and 


claims  of 

a   44-13 
effects  of 

8  163-15 
equip  the 

8  166-9 
first 

8  142-28 
rive  up  her 

8  156-20 
rod  of 

«  158-4 
material 

8  146-13 
158-12 

/  226-18 

P404-30 
mental 

phlB6-9 
Mind  or 

8  142-26 
of  Science 
an  104-19 


all  the  claims  of  m-,  surgery,  and  hygiene. 

**  The  effects  of  m*  on  the  human  8\*8tem  are 

the  doctor,  and  the  nurse  equip  the  m*  with 

Mind,  not  matter,  must  have  been  the  ilrst  m*. 

said  that  she  would  give  up  her  m*  for  one  day, 

and  designated  Apollo  as  *'  the  god  of  m*." 

Material  m'  substitutes  drugs  for 
The  future  history  of  matenal  m- 
scholastic  theology,  material  m*  and 
neither  material  m*  nor  Mind  can 

discussed  "mental  m*  **  and  "mind-cure," 

Which  was  first,  Mind  or  m*  ? 


The  m*  of  Science  is  divine  Mind; 
r  of  the 

potency  of  the  m*  increases  as  the 
practice  of 

8  161-12   law,  restricting  the  practice  of  m*. 
produced  by 

p  401-21   The  only  effect  produced  by  m*  is 
proressioii  of 

8  166-  1    the  profession  of  m*  originated  in  idolatry 
reform  in 

8  151-13   Even  this  one  reform  in  m-  would 


medicine 

religion  and 

in   67-30    Systems  of  religion  and  m-  treat  of 
8  107-11    Through  C.  S.,  religion  and  w  are 
t  444-15    towards  differing  forms  of  religion  and  m-, 


p  370-17   but  it  uses  the  same  m*  in  both  cases. 
statutes  touching 

s  161-19    State  statutes  touching  m*  remind  one  of 


system  H  of 

«  146-5 

ph  186-13 

0  344-27 

an  105-20 

8  142-29 

143-11 

143-12 

143-13 

149-20 

154-27 

156-17 

156-16 

158-10 

158-29 

ph  187-  9 

6  279-23 

p  308-17 

t  453-29 

460-9 

medicines 

p  382-29 

medinui 

of  evil 

8p    91-^ 

of  hearing 

/214-^ 
of  matter 

8  140-18 
unaided 

sp    89-  1 


are  governed  more  or  less  by  our  systems  of  m*. 
as  material  as  the  prevailing  systems  of  vv. 
Why  support  the  popular  systems  of  m*, 

as  important  torn*  as  to  mechanics  or 
He  made  m- :  but  that  rn-  was  Mind. 
The  divine  Mind  never  called  matter  m*, 
before  it  could  be  considered  as  m: 
human  mind  uses  one  error  to  m*  another, 
remarked  .  .  .  take  as  little  m*  as  possible; 
says  to  her  child  :...*'  You  need  m*.'* 
genera]  belief,  which  sustains  m- 
she  was  unwilling  to  give  up  the  m* 
This  was  deemed  progress  in  m- ; 
Matter  is  going  out  oi  m* ; 
it  attributes  to  some  material  god  or  m*  an 
m-  is  more  or  less  infected  with  the 
sometimes  not  containing  a  particle  of  m*, 
A  Christian  Scientist's  m*  is  Mind, 
its  m*  is  intellectual  and  spiritual, 

wrote  .  .  .  treatises  I  had  read  and  the  m* 


cannot  be  evil  nor  the  m*  of  evil. 

If  the  m'  of  hearing  is  wholly  spiritual. 

Worshipping  through  the  m*  of  matter  is 

what  the  unaided  m*  is  incapable  of  knowing 

sp    72-27  nor  the  m*  through  which  truth  passes  to  earth. 

8  136-18  some  .  .  .  believed  that  Jesus  was  a  m*, 

b  284-  3  or  that  matter  is  .  .  .  the  m-  of  Mind. 

p  372-10  belief  that  matter  is  the  m*  of  man, 

r  486-28  If  the  five  corporeal  senses  were  the  m* 

489-20  at  one  time  the  m*  for  sinning 

489-20  at  another  the  m*  for  obeying 

489-28  nor  make  it  the  m*  of  Mind. 

g  524-21  How  could  the  non-inteUigent  become  the  m-  of 

mediumship 

ftp   81-  6    their  belief  in  m'  would  vanish. 

medley 

79-24    God  is  not  in  the  m*  where 

meer 


^ 


. .    33-25   preaches  the  gospel  to  the  poor,  the  m  -  in  heart. 
49-14    The  m-  demonstrator  of  good, 
54-19    would  not  accept  his  m*  interpretation  of  life 
h  272-  5    honest,  unselfish,  loving,  and  m*. 
t  4C3-15    Its  beginning  will  be  m*,  its  growth  sturdy, 
g  516-14    m-  shall  inherit  the  earth."  —  Psal.  37/ 11. 
as  much  as  to  say  in  m*  penitence, 
great  Nazarene,  as  m*  as  he  was  mighty, 


533-29 
gl  597-  6 

meekly 

a    39-  1 
49u^ 


M'  our  Master  met  the  mockerv  of  his 

__  _  _  before  whom  he  had  w  walked, 

o  343-30  Whoever  is  the  first  m*  and  conscientiously 

meekness 

pr     4-  4  in  patience,  m*,  love,  and  good  deeds. 

a   30-32  In  m-  and  might,  he  was  found  preaching 

an  106-28  faith,  m\  temperance :  —  (7a/.  5 .-  22, 23. 

8  115-27  compassion,  hope,  faith,  m-,  temperance. 

/  224-26  who  Cometh  in  the  quiet  of  m-, 

6  270-23  M'  and  charity  have  divine  authority. 

o  343-22  m*  and  spirituality  are  the  conditions  of 

p  364-27  expressed  by  m*  and  human  aflTection, 

t  445-13  Teach  the  m-  and  might  of  life 

gl  596-20  Vallry.    Depression;  m-;  darkness. 


meet 

pr 


9-13  we  shall  never  m-  this  great  duty  simply  by 

67-15  Beauty,  wealth,  or  fame  is  incompetent  to  m* 

67-23  though  it  w  no  return. 

62-  6  the  child  can  m-  and  master  the  belief 

sp    90-16  In  dreams  we  fiy  to  Europe  and  m'  a 

8  122-17  clouds  and  ocean  m*  and  mingle. 

142-23  m-  dwelling-places  for  the  Most  High. 

ph  196-30  to  m*  a  frivolous  demand  for  amusement 

/  223-15  Many  are  ready  to  m*  this  inquiry  with  the 

c  257-25  to  m*  the  demands  of  human  want  and  woe, 

b  268-10  hypotheses  challenge  metaphysics  to  m*  in 

327-23  Moral  courage  is  requisite  torn*  the  wrong 

830-  6  would  m*  with  immediate  .  .  .  acceptance. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BiEET  330 


MEN 


meet    - 

p  37ft-  6 


391-21 

404-4 

412-5 

4ia-6 

419-8 

419-16 

420-26 

42^15 

e  449-25 

r  489-14 

491-10 

ap  568-  8 

meeting 

a   3?^ 

36-10 

/  2^4-23 

e  262-  5 
^£686-24 

meets 

S  111-24 

melodies 

/  213-25 

melody 

/  219-23 

melt 

/  206-18 

241-16 

629^-29 

melted 

«p    97-26 

melting 

e>  206-23 
ap  565-22 

melts 

i>4tt-21 
r  480-31 

member 

c  261-15 
o  361-  8 
p416-  1 
^662-12 

memorials 

pref     X-  1 
a    34-  9 

memoiy 

a  Sa-32 

$p    86-28 

87-3 

87-29 

/212-9 

212-10 

p  37ft-  3 

407-21 

r  491-23 

men 


and  m-  everj  circumstance  with  truth. 
M'  the  incipient  stages  of  disease  with 
therefore  m'  the  inUmation  with  a  protest. 
m'  and  destroy  these  errors  with  the  tmth 
to  m-  the  peculiar  or  general  symptoms 
to  m*  the  simplest  needs  of  the  babe 
m*  the  cause  mentally  and  courageously, 
M'  every  adverse  circumstance  as  its  master, 
they  can  m*  disease  fearlessly,  if  they  only 
As  when  an  acid  and  alkali  m*  and 
Certain  minds  m-  only  to  separate 
to  m*  its  own  denumos. 
and  always  will  m*  every  human  need, 
fatal  effects  of  trying  to  m*  error  with  error. 

loyful  m-  on  the  shore  of  the  Galilean  Sea  I 

This  spiritual  m-  with  our  Lord 

m*  the  needs  of  mortals  in  sickness  and  in 

health, 
shows  the  paramount  necessity  of  m*  them, 
love  m-  no  response,  but  still  remaining  love. 

C.  S.  m-  a  yearning  of  the  human  race 

Mental  m*  and  strains  of  sweetest  music 

We  may  hear  a  sweet  m-,  and  yet 

or  as  they  m*  into  such  thinness  that  we 
than  can  moonbeams  to  m*  a  river  of  ice. 
sunshine  of  Truth,  will  m-  away  the  shadow 

uttered  His  voice,  the  earth  m*."  —  PscU.46:  6. 

Then,  like  a  cloud  m*  into  thin  vapor, 

m-  and  purifying  even  the  gold  of . . .  character. 

belief  m*  into  spiritual  understanding, 
As  vapor  m*  before  the  sun, 

as  actively  as  the  youngest  m-  of  the  company. 
The  author  became  a  m*  of  the  orthodox 
as  if  it  were  a  separate  bodily  m*. 
no  m-  of  this  dolorous  and  fatal  triad. 

may  treasure  the  m*  of  a  child's  growth, 
if  .  .  .  why  need  we  m*  of  that  fnend? 

who  eat  bread  and  drink  wine  in  m*  of  Jesus 
taken  from  pictorial  thought  and  m* 
even  when  they  are  lost  to  the  m*  of  the 
M'  may  reproduce  voices  long  ago  silent. 
Because  toe  m-  of  pain  is  more  ^vid 
than  the  m*  of  pleasure, 
reproduced  in  union  by  human  m*. 
If  delusion  says,  **  I  have  lost  my  m%" 
In  sleep,  m-  and  oonsoiousnees  are 


a  40-26   all  m*  should  follow  the  example  of  our  Master 
46-26   that  is,  he  marlced  the  way  for  all  m\ 

s  130-  4    When  all  m*  are  bidden  to  the  feast, 

f^m-Vt    All  m- should  be  free. 

c  967-  6    and  specifloally  man  means  all  m*. 

b  340-20   and  that  all  m*  shall  have  one  Mind. 

r  467-  9    understood  that  all  m*  have  one  Blind, 
All  other 

r  473-13   Jesus  .  .  .  more  than  all  other  m-, 
*lvr»js  folded 

pr     7-19   If  spiritual  sense  always  guided  m*, 
among 

a   24-29   The  truth  had  been  lived  among  m* ; 

s  160-10   as  a  permanent  dispensation  among  m* ; 

g  686-17   the  heritage  of  the  first  bom  among  m* 
and  women 

(ses  women) 
areassnred 

a   88-  1  *  Because  m*  are  assured  that  this  command 


•p  79-18   Apostle  Paul  bade  m*  have  the  Mind  that  was 
become  seers 

sp   84-  8    When  sufficiently  advanced  .  .  .  m*   become 
seers 
beheld  as 

gl  683-  8   some  of  the  ideas  of  Ood  beheld  as  m% 
best 

prtf  vili-15   confers  the  most  health  and  makes  the  best  w. 
boys  and 

6  333-  6   in  common  with  other  Hebrew  boys  and  m-, 
boalneas 

s  128-  7   From  this  it  follows  that  business  m-  and 


men 

can  be  baptlaed 

a   \ 
causes 


a    20- 


^pti 

10 


He  knew  that  m-  can  be  baptind,  . 


and  yet 

t  458-32   Christianity  causes  m-  to  turn  naturally  from 
children  and  of 

p  413-  8   the  temperature  of  children  and  of  m*. 
children  of 

(see  children) 
delivered 

/243-6   which  delivered  m- from  the  boiling  oO, 
did  not  hinder 

a   28-19   Even  his  .  .  .  purity  did  not  hinder  m*  from 
doctrines  of 

9  131-24    the  ceremonies  and  doctrines  of  m*, 
drowning 

a   22-  8   This  causes  them,  even  as  drowning  m-,  to 
enlighteanaent  of 

a   45-8   Jesus*  deed  was  for  the  enlightenment  of  m* 
ever  with 

an  573-16   the  divine  Principle  of  harmony,  is  ever  withm*. 
Father  of 

a    29-24    demonstrathig  God  as  the  Father  of  m*. 
fortunes  of 

s  121-  8    the  fate  of  empires  and  the  fortunes  of  mr, 
Ck>dand 

a   30-10   or  iMiy-sAot^er,  between  Ood  and  la*. 

b  332-17   and  one  mediator  between  Ood  and  m% 


ph  18a-13   seem  to  make  good  mr  suffer 
good-will  toward 

s  150-  8    good-will  toward  m*.*'  —  Xtdte  2 ;  14. 

/  226-17    good-wiUtowardm/*  — X«4:«2.14. 
great 

g  548-27   by  the  labors  and  genius  of  great  m*. 
he  allowed 

a   51-  9   but  he  aUowed  m*  to  attempt  the  destmetloo  of 
heard  of 

pr     2-  4   to  enlighten  the  infinite  (»*  to  be  beard  of  m*  ? 
hearts  of 

8  131-26   until  the  hearts  of  m*  are  made  ready  for  it. 
light  of 

g  601-  •    and  the  life  vhu  tht  light  <tfm'.  —John  1 . 4. 
ap  661-29   which  is  "  the  light  of  m\^ — John  1 : 4. 
men  of 

8  148-  9   The  former  explains  the  i 
morals  of 

$  126-26 
mortal 

ph  190-  2   afterwards  mortal  m-  or  mortals, 


I  of  m*, 
the  health,  longevity,  and  morals  of  m* ; 


other 

pr 


9-1 
2 


**not  as  other  m***?—  LukelS:  IL 
more  spiritual  idea  of  life  than  other  m% 
piUf  ol  to  lead 

s  168-18    It  Is  pitiful  to  lead  m*  into  temptation 
rejected  of 

a   20-16   **Despisedandre1ectedofm*,'*--7sa.68;3. 
'  ^    "  Despised  and  rejected  of  m*,"  —  /so.  58 ;  S. 

he  used  his  divine  power  to  save  m* 

showing  m*  how  to  destroy  sin, 

dignified  as  the  naturalstatusofm-and  things, 


62-13 
save 

s  136-8 
showiac 

pr     V27 
status  of 
9  U8-21 


6  340-23   One  infinite  God,  good,  unifies  m*  and  nations: 
wm  teach 

s  139-12    reform  in  religious  faith  will  teach  m* 
worst  passions  of 

a   94- 7   instigated  sometimes  by  the  worst  passions  of  in* 
would  transfer 

sp    76-  8    Spiritualism  would  transfer  m*  from  the 


pr 


8p    93-27 
8  186-12 
139-  6 


6-  3    JIT*  may  pardon,  but  this  divine  Principle 
13-27    hence  m*  recognize  themselves  as  merely 
a   39-20   meaning,  not  that  now  m*  must  prepare  for  a 
42-24    Let  nT^ink  they  had  killed  the  bod^I 

If  man  were  Spint,  then  m*  would  be  spirits, 
**  Whom  do  m-  say  that  I, — Jtfdtt.  16;  ll 
Moses  proved  ...  by  what  m*  called  miracles; 
ph  172-  4    and  from  monkeys  Into  m- 
/  202-  6   If  m*  would  bring  to  bear  upon  the  study  of 

belief  that  either  .  .  .  makes  m-  better 

not  alone  hereafter  in  what  m-  call  Paradise, 
Truth  and  Truth's  idea,  never  make  m-  sick, 
*' power  with  God  and  with  m*.*'— Gen.  32 / 26. 
890-16   forever  rule  [or  be  humbled]  In  m*,  seeing  that 
they 
If  m-  understood  their  real  spiritual  soitroe 
the  divine  message  from  God  to  m* 
o  864-94   Truth  will  waken  m-  spiritually  to  hear 
p  879-86   **  Whosoever  shall  deny  me  before  m*,  —  Matt, 

10.33. 
r  480-28   whichseems  to makem-capableof  wrong-doing. 
g  539-28    "  Do  m*  gather  grapes  of— Matt,  7: 16. 
648-16   by  which  m*  may  entertain  angels. 


6286-4 
28tf-12 
808-32 


829-27 
889-10 


Digitized  by 


Google 


MEN 


331 


MENTAL 


men 

g  560-  7  identity  of  animalB  as  well  as  of  m*. 

op  567-21  either  to  benefit  or  to  injure  m- 

573-25  is,  and  has  been,  possible  to  m* 

gl  507-  5  if  only  be  appeared  unto  m*  to  fast. 

mend 

p  423-  2    and  may  not  be  able  to  m*  the  bone, 

meningitlB 

ph  ITo-  7   cerebro-spinal  m*,  hay-feyer,  and  rose-oold 

mental 

action 

an  101-18  C.  S.  g^oes  to  the  bottom  of  m*  action, 

p  401-22  The  only  effect ...  is  dependent  upon  m'  action. 

404-  1  physician  should  be  familiar  with  m-  action 
agencies 

ap  570-  5  certain  active  yet  unseen  m*  agencies 
Ulatomy 

t  462-32  Scientist,  through  understanding  m*  anatomy, 
argament 

t  454-31  the  letter  and  m*  argument  are  only 


p  419-26   the  m-  assassin,  who,  in  attempting  to  slay 
t  445-  4   attacks  of  the  would-be  m*  ossoMin, 


s  164-19   or  produced  by  m' 

t  447-11    save  the  victims  of  the  m- 


attempt 


caU 


tpt 

517-  6   m*  attempt  to  reduce  Deity  to  corporeality. 


sp   86-  8   His  quick  apprehension  of  this  m*  call 


p  430-17   Suppose  a  m*  case  to  be  on  trial, 
causation 

p  423-  9    Scientist, .  .  .  commences  with  m*  causation, 


s  157-  2    C.  S.  deals  wholly  with  the  m*  cause 
ph  187-16    Anatomy  allows  the  m*  cause  of  the  latter 
p  374-24   and  ignorance  of  m*  cause  and  effect. 
chemicali  cation 

m   65-29   The  m*  chemicalization,  which  has 
ph  160-  4   occurred  through  m*  chemicalization, 
p  401-18   itf^*   chemicalization  brings  ...  to  the   sur- 
face, 
t  453-  8    M-  chemicalization  follows  the  explanation  of 
ooAoept 

tp  87-24   Do  not  suppose  that  any  m*  concept  is  gone 
"*    -'^ ^lec" ..-----. ^ 


p  876-19    the  so-called  material  body  it  a  m-  concept 
m*  conception  and  development  of  disease 


oonoeption 

•       |>403-30 
naition 


ph  181-19   yon  must  improve  your  m*  condition 
n  397-  8    Suffering  is  no  less  a  m*  condition  than 
eoaaitions 

s  153-29   we  shall  be  more  careful  of  our  m*  conditions, 
154-  8   Disease  arises,  like  other  m*  conditions, 
159-11    Is  it  skilful  ...  to  take  no  heed  of  m-  condi- 
tions 
conflict 

b  288-  4   m*  conflict  between  the  evidence  of  the 
eontasion 

9  153-28   When  this  m-  contagion  is  understood, 
«riaM 

an  106-16   take  cognizance  of  m*  crime 
despotisni 

p  375-15   No  person  Ib  benefited  by . . .  any  m-  despotism 
direction 

8  160-23   never  capable  of  acting  contrary  to  m*  direc- 
tion. 
distorbanoe 

p  421-12   treat .  .  .  more  for  the  m*  disturbance 
•ffoot 

p  371-  5   Disquisitions  on  disease  have  a  m-  effect 
element 

8  157-  5   whole  force  of  the  m*  element  is  employed 
endowments 

r  488-25   m*  endowments  are  not  at  the  mercy  of 
endnranoe 

p  2IN-  6   When  we  reach  our  limits  of  m*  endurance, 

p  394-  6   majority  of  doctors  depress  m*  energy, 
envlronnient 

sp   87-  8   their  m*  environment  remains 
fears 

ph  199-20   latent  m*  fears  are  subdued  by  him. 
fermentation 

sp   96-22   This  fH'  fermentation  has  begun, 

p  401-81  while  the  m*  healer  confines  himself  chiefly 
healing 

pr^    X-  4  Various  books  on  m*  healing 

8  107-  6  divine  Principle  of  scientific  m*  healing. 

t  4R5-31  the  Science  of  m*  healing  and  teaching, 

459-15  Committing  the  bare  process  of  m*  heuing  to 

/  237-  8  .m-  height  their  little  daughter  .  .  .  attained. 


mental 

horison 

sp   98-  4   beholds  in  the  m*  horizon  tlie  signs 


r  467-27    Spirit  gives  the  true  m-  idea, 
illusion 

p  403-  8    understood  that  the  difficulty  is  a  m*  illusion, 
image 

p  416-  4   unless  the  m*  image  occasioning  the  pain 
images 

p  413-28    these  actions  convey  m-  images  to 
impression 

/  213- IG    Sound  is  a  m*  impression 
infant 

ph  194-24    Kaspar  was  still  a  m*  infant, 
influence 

p  397-  6   m*  influence  on  the  wrong  side, 
inharmony 

r  493-24    removes  any  other  sense  of  moral  or  m*  inliar^ 
mony. 
Jnrisprudeuoe 

p  441-31    Our  great  Teacher  of  w  Jurisprudence 
leirl*l*toi*A 

p  440-22   human  m*  legislators  compel  them  to 
nialpractioe 

p  442-30   m-  malpractice  can  harm  vou  neither  when 

t  451-26   All  m*  malpractice  arises  from  ignorance  or 
461-31    m-  malpractice  tends  to  blast  moral  sense, 
457-17    m*  malpractice,  prolific  of  evil, 
nialpractitioner 

p  419-25    Never  fear  the  m*  malpractitioner, 
yy^anj  f estation 

0  308-  2   The  reflection,  through  m-  manifestation, 


p  373^1  when  by  m-  means  the  circulation  is  changed, 
medicine 

Sh  18&-  8  discussed  **  m-  medicine  **  and  •'  mind-cure,** 
odies 

/  213-24  M'  melodies  and  strains  of  sweetest  music 
method 

5p    79-  7  A  scientific  m*  method  is  more  sanitanr  than 

79-  8  such  a  m-  method  produces  permanent 


b  274-  2   Truth  and  Love  antidote  this  m-  miasma, 
microlMs 

8  164-15    all  the  tn'  microbes  of  sin 
might 

p  428-19    We  must  realize  the  ability  of  m*  might 
molecule 

ff  507-24   governs  all,  from  the  m*  molecule  to  infinity. 
negation 

p  392-12   should  always  be  met  with  the  m*  negation. 
opposition 

p  360-30    with  as  powerful  m*  opposition  as  a 
ff  534-24   There  will  be  greater  m*  opposition 
origin 

p  374-18   is  no  argument  against  the  m*  origin  of 
penury 

p  366-10   while  m-  penury  chills  his  faith  and 
physical  and 

8  182-26   salvation  from  all  error,  physical  and  m*, 
148-14    Both  .  .  .  define  man  as  both  physical  and  m; 
physician 

p  368-32    Once  let  the  m*  physician  believe  in  the 
picture 

A  261-  6   when  the  m-  picture  is  spiritual  and  etemaL 
plea 

p  412-20   and  array  your  m*  plea  against  the  physioaL 
power 

t  455-26   No  person  can  misuse  this  m-  power,  if 
powers 

an  105-22    Whoever  uses  his  developed  m-  powers 
8  128-  9    0.  S.  enhances  their  endurance  and  m*  pomn, 
practice 

ph  186-26    Erroneous  m*  practice  may  seem 
p  376-15    All  unscientific  m*  practice  is  erroneous 
396-27    M-  practice,  which  nolds  disease  as  a 
410-23   The  Science  of  m*  practice  is  susceptible  ot 

no 
410-25    If  m*  practice  is  abused  or  is 
t  447-  5    In  m*  practice  you  must  not  forget  that 
process 

p  416-24   The  sick  know  nothing  of  the  m-  process 
protest 

8  160-21    become  cramped  despite  the  m-  protest  ? 
p  425-31    be  always  ready  with  the  m*  protest 
quackery 

p  395-21    It  is  m-  quadkery  to  make  disease  a  reality 
t  458-  1    M'  quackery  rests  on  the  same  platform  as 
qualities 

an  104-21    and  by  no  means  the  m*  qualities  which  heal 
quality 

p  965-12    what  m-  quality  remains,  with  which  to 
realm 

8p   82-22    the  m*  realm  in  which  we  dwell. 
ff  514-11    the  king  of  the  m*  realm. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


MENTAL 


332 


MERELY 


mental 

reoonBtraotion 

p  401-31    confines  himself  chiefly  to  m*  reconstruction 
reservoir 

ph  180-15    may  .  .  .  add  more  fear  to  the  m*  reserToir 
sell-knowIedKe 

t  462-20    Anatomy,  ...  is  m*  self-knowledge, 

slipn 

/  233-19    how  much  more  should  ye  discern  the  sign  m-, 
•Urns 

ph  169-  4    I  have  seen  the  m*  signs,  assuring  me 
sin 

g  557-23    as  if  he  .  .  .  fell  into  m*  sin ; 

/  &6-24    abolition  of  m*  slavery  is  a  more  difficult  task. 


(see  state) 
states 

$p   82-26   The  m*  States  are  so  unlike, 
8  149-  9    the  different  m*  states  of  the  patient 
t  456-  5    Such  m*  states  indicate  weakness 


•^^2- 


through  m*  surgery 


6    records  of  the  cure, 
•waddllng-clotbes 

c  266-  2    drop  off  their  m*  swaddling-clothes, 


nrmptonis 

s  136-82 
trespasser 

an  106-13 
ways 

ap  671-  2 
work 

/238-27 


Homosopathy  takes  m*  symptoms  largely  into 

the  m-  trespasser  incurs  the  divine  penalty 

hidden  m*  ways  of  accomplishing  iniquity. 

People  with  m*  work  before  them 

pr   12-32  In  divine  Science,  where  prayers  are  m*, 

$p   91-28  erroneous  .  .  .  that  man  is  both  m'  and 

s  114-28  C.  S.  explains  all  cause  and  effect  as  m*, 

166-  2  these  qualitiee  must  be  m-. 

ph  10»-10  disease  has  a  m*,  mortal  origin, 

169-19  origin  of  all  disease  as  m*. 

178-12  predisposing  cause   and   the  exciting  cause 
arem*. 

186-  7  No  system  of  hygiene  but  C.  S.  is  purely  m*. 

/  204-  6  is  as  conclusively  m-  as 

217-10  unnatural  m*  and  bodily  conditions, 

6  270-28  disease  is  m*,  not  material. 

280-  8  and  the  product  must  be  m*. 

287-  6  Error  supposes  man  to  be  both  m*  and  material. 

302-27  in  the  m*.  not  in  any  bodily  or  personal  likeness 

o  360-  6  those  which  are  both  m*  and  material. 

p  376-18  adding  to  his  patient's  m*  and  moral  power, 

376-81  To  fear  .  .  .  disease,  is  to  paralyze  m*  and 

877-26  The  cause  of  all  disease  is  m*, 

888-  1  The  ailment  was  not  bodily,  but  m*, 

422-16  so  m*  and  moral  chemistry  changes  the 

t  468-  7  from  both  a  m*  and  a  material  standpoint. 

g  608-14  Ctonder  is  m*,  not  material. 

612-23  these  are  m-,  both  primarily  and  secondarily. 

gl  686-  4  Bybs.  .  .  .  not  material  but  m*. 

687-10  a  belief  that  ...  are  both  m-  and  material; 

688-18  the  belief  that  ...  are  both  m*  and  material. 

mentality 

sp   90-22  This  shows  what  mortal  m*  and  knowledge  are. 

an  106-11  Can  you  separate  the  m-  from  the  body 

ph  173-12  manifests  nothing  but  a  material  m*. 

186-30  a  mortal  consolidation  of  material  m' 

f  217-19  When  m-  gives  rest  to  the  body, 

0  283-32  Are  m*,  immortality,  consciousness, 

292-27  material  m*,  misnamed  mintl, 

p  376-14  yielding  his  m*  to  any  mental  despotism 

g  513-  1  both  this  mortal  m*.  so-called,  and  its  claim, 

mentalizes 

$  157-11  Homosopathy  m*  a  drug  with 

mentally 

m   62-  2  The  foetus  must  be  kept  m*  pure 

«p   88-31  Pictures  are  m*  formed  before  the  artist  can 

90-20  Opium  and  hashish  eaters  m-  travel 

96-29  will  be  apprehended  m-  instead  of  materially, 

s  137-21  Christ,  the  spirit  of  God,  .  .  .  which  heals  m*. 

163-20  Now  administer  m*  to  your  patient  a  high 

/  236-  5  than  to  be  treated  m*  by  one  who  does  not  obev 

p  377-  1  m*  convince  liim  that  matter  cannot  take  cold, 

391-29  M'  contradict  every  complaint  from  the  body, 

892-13  must  be  expressed  m*,  and  thought  should  be 

401-  7  which  you  impart  m- 

404-32  unless  they  make  him  better  m-. 

410-28  If  .  .  .  the  power  to  heal  m*  will  diminish, 

411-82  induced  by  a  false  sense  m*  entertained, 

412-  4  Af'  and  silently  plead  the  case 

412-10  You  may  call  the  disease  by  name  when  yon  m* 

412-20  Argue  at  first  m*,  not  audibly,  that  the  patient 

412-28  If'lnsist  that  harmony  is  the  fact, 

418-  8  m'  destroying  all  belief  in  material  pleasure  or 

419-  9  meet  the  cause  m'  and  courageously, 

494-^28  more  difficult  to  make  yourself  heard  m-  while 


mentally 

p  426-  6  If  the  case  to  be  m*  treated  is  consumption, 

t  447-15  when  m*  sustained  by  Truth, 

453-24  You  should  treat  sickness  m-  Just  as  you  would 

461-29  you  must  m*  unsee  the  disease ; 

464-15  so  violent  tliat  he  could  not  treat  himself  m\ 

464-19  he  could  handle  his  own  case  m*. 

g  523-29  performed  m'  and  without  instruments; 

Mental  Treatment  Illustrated 

p  410-22  chapter  sub-title 

mention 

g  526-14  first  m*  of  evil  is  in  the  legendary 

merchandise 

pr   12-25  they  are  the  m*  of  human  thought 

'  One  has  a  farm,  another  has  m*, 


«  130-6 

merciful 

pr    10-31 
r  497-27 

mercifkilly 

o  344-18   would  perhaps  m*  withhold  their 

merciless 

declaring  ghosts  to  be  real,  m\  and 


Do  you  ask  wisdom  to  be  m* 
and  to  be  m*,  Just,  and  pure. 


0363-21 

mercury 

t  449-11 

mercy 

and  Jnstloe 

^538-  7 
at  the 

a    27-31 

s  148-14 

ph  166-10 

r2e<wi 

b  317-17 

0366-4 

r  481-14 

488-26 

canoels  the 
a    22-30 

divine 

b  329-26 


Man's  moral  m*,  rising  or  falling. 


Badiant  with  m*  and  justice, 

endeavored  to  hold  him  at  the  m*  of  ntatter 

and  place  mind  at  the  m*  of  matter 

to  place  this  so-called  mind  at  the  m*  of 

not  being  at  the  m-  of  death, 

his  life  is  not  at  the  m*  of  matter. 

If  Ood  is  at  the  m*  of  matter, 

declaring  existence  to  be  at  the  m*  of  deaths 

not  at  the  m-  of  organisation  and 

M-  cancels  the  debt  only  when 


The  pardon  of  divine  m*  is  the 
g  542-13   jeopardise  self-control,  and  mock  divine  m*. 
Koodnessand 

ap  578-16    Surely  goodness  and  m*  shall — PmU,  23  .•  6. 
handmaid  of 

a   36-9   since  justice  is  the  handmaid  of  m*. 


heavenly 

p43&-  1 


conmiended  man*s  Immortal  Spirit  to  heavenly 


according  as  His  m*  is  sought  or  unsought, 
left  to  the  m*  of  speculative  hjrpotheses? 


His 

pr     6-20 
left  to  the 
s  126-20 
on  your  sool 

p  433-26    "  May  God  have  m*  on  your  soul," 
recommended  to 

an  106-10    defies  justice  and  is  recommended  to  m*. 

Soul  a  criminal  though  recommended  to  m* ; 


jp  437-16 

shall  have 

t  448-19 

to  mortals 

a    18-7 

a  86-21 
/  248-29 
r  466-15 

mere 

pr     2-18 

11-12 

12-2 

13-12 

14-  7 

a    23-16 

26-28 

66-12 

sp    92-19 

an  102-  6 

ph  196-24 

/  242-26 


6  274-10 
330-2 


O  341-11 
866-7 

|}363-82 
460-19 

r  487-21 

^666-«) 

merely 

pr  6-26 
9-20 
13-47 


whoso  confeeseth  .  .  .  shall  have  m-.**—Pr<w, 

28:13. 

did  life's  work  aright  ...  in  m*  to  mortals, 

the  immortal  law  of  justice  as  well  as  of  m*. 
goodness,  m*,  justice,  health, 
justice,  m*,  wisdom,  goodness,  and 

The  m-  habit  of  pleading  with 

M-  legal  pardon  .  .  .  leaves  the  offender  free 

A  m-  request  that  God  will  heal 

Can  the  m*  public  expression  of  our  desires 

is  to  have,  not  m-  emotional  ecstasy 

Faith,  if  it  be  m*  belief,  is  as  a  pendulum 

Our  Master  taueht  no  m*  theory,  doctrine, 

in  a  clearer  light  than  m*  words  can  possibly  do, 

a  m*  offshoot  of  material  sense. 

mesmerism,  or  hypnotism  is  a  m*  negation, 

the  m*  dogma,  the  speculstive  theory, 

M'  speculation  or  superstition 

proof  which  he  gave,  instead  of  m'  profession. 

not  m-  inferences  drawn  from  material 

understanding  of  being  supersedes  m*  belief. 

Here  a  dam  is  not  a  m-  play  upon  words; 

In  C.  S.  m-  opinion  is  valueless. 

proofs  are  better  than  m*  verbal  arguments 

there  was  encouragement  in  the  at'  fact  that 

If  Christian  healing  is  abused  by  m*  smatterert 

M'  belief  is  blUidnees 

In  Bleep,  cause  and  effect  are  m-  Olusiotts. 

and  that  man  is  made  better  in'hy 

even  the  surrender  of  all  m*  material  sensatScm, 

hence  men  recognise  themselves  as  m*  physical, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


MERELY 


333 


METAPHTSICS 


merely 

pr    15-  Z  highest  prayer  is  not  one  of  faith  m* ; 

40-27  and  not  m*  worship  his  personality, 

sp   98-30  when  it  is  m-  the  absence  of  tmth, 

$  118-  4  far  aboTe  the  m*  ecclesiastical 

136-30  not  m-  in  the  name  of  Christ,  or  Tmth, 

102-17  This  he  did  m*  to  ascerUin  the  temperature  of 

/  203-  7  If  Ood  were  understood  instead  of  being  m*  be- 
lieyed 

280-2ft  These  m*  evade  the  question. 

b  237-96  Matter  is  neither  a  thihg  nor  a  person,  but  m* 

819-29  for  instance,  to  name  Love  as  m*  an  attribute 

338-27  must  be  not  m*  beliered,  but 

p  382-12  beware  of  making  clean  m*  the  outside 

386-21  your  suffering  was  m-  the  result  of  your  belief. 

t  447-22  A  sinner  is  not  reformed  m*  by  assuring  him 

447-27  The  sick  are  not  healed  m-  by  declaring 

mersres 

ph  190-18    it  never  m*  into  immortal  being, 

merit 

a  37-14  in  m-  seen  and  appreciated  by  lookers-on. 
p  432-18  tr.tns(rres8  tbe  laws,  and  m*  punishment, 
t  449-23    according  to  personal  m*  or  demerit, 

merited 

pr     9-3   has  been  most  grateful  for  m*  rebuke. 

merits 

/  202-12    redeemed  through  tbe  m-  of  Christ, 
o  344-16   rules  which  disclose  its  m*  or  demerits, 
Mesnier  (see  cUso  MeAmerV) 

an  100-  2   brought  into  notice  by  J/  in  Germany  in  1775. 

mesmeric 

r  490-31    Under  the  m*  illusion  of  belief,  a  man  will 

Mesmerism 

p  441-22    Health-laws,  M\  Hypnotism, 

mesmerism 

an  100-  1    M'  or  animal  magnetism  was  first  brought  into 
102-  6    animal  magnetism,  m*,  or  hypnotism 
102-26    *•  Jf  •  is  a  problem  not  lending  itself  to 
104-18    occultism,  necromancy,  m*, 

b  822-16    foreshadowed  the  m*  and  hypnotism  of  to-day. 

p  402-22   The  error,  m-  —  or  hypnotism, 

403-  3    between  voluntary  and  involuntary  m* 
403-  4    voluntary  in-  is  induced  consciously 

r  484-  7   hygiene,  m*,  hypnotism,  theosophy, 
484-21    M'  is  mortal,  material  illusion. 
490-28   Sleep  and  m*  explain  the  mythical  nature  of 
mesmerist 

sp    87-18    to  heal  through  Hind,  but  not  as  a  m*. 

Mesmer's 

an  100-13    to  investigate  M'  theory 

messa|[e 

a    27-  1  Jesus  sent  a  m-  to  John  the  Baptist, 

b  30S-19  when  an  angel,  a  m'  from  Truth  and  Love, 

832-10  the  divine  m-  from  God  to  men 

p  309-13  both  the  service  and  m-  of  this  telegraphy. 

432-28  with  a  m*  from  the  Board  of  Health 

430-  7  when  a  m*  came  from  False  Belief, 

ap  668-  9  This  angel  or  m-  which  comes  from  God, 

674-10  This  ministry  of  Truth,  this  m-  from 

674-20  the  very  m-,  or  swift-winged  thought, 

messages 

sp   78-19  for  the  transmission  of  m*. 

p  432-  7  testifies:  ...  I  convey  m-  from  my 

ap  666-30  assigns  to  tbe  angels,  God's  divine  m*, 

667-26  His  angels,  or  m*,  are  cast  out  with  their 
meSSenfirer  {see  aUo  Eddy,  Mrs.  Marv  Baker  G.) 

b  309-  2  the  m*  was  not  a  corporeal  being, 
MeSSiall  (see  aUo  Messiah's) 

9  116-15  They  never  crown  the  power  of  Mind  as  the  M\ 

137-19  The  M'  is  what  thou  hast  declared, 

138-  5  lay  behind  Peter's  confession  of  the  true  M-. 

b  288-29  The  Christ-element  in  the  M- 

300-16  until  the  3f*  should  rename  them. 

833-10  The  name  is  synonvmnus  with  M\ 

333-24  caught  glorious  glimpses  of  the  M\ 

o  360-32  The  Jew  believes  that  the  M-  or  Christ 

p  364-22  spiritual  purgation  which  came  through  the  M\ 

r  482-21  He  was  inseparable  from  Christ,  the  Jw*, 

ap  562-  2  the  spiritual  idea  as  the  M\ 

ffl  594-16  Son.    The  Sou  of  God,  the  M-  or  Christ. 

Messiah's 

r  494-  6    to  believe  that  so  great  a  work  as  the  M- 

Messiahsliip 

ap  96-24  the  Magi  of  old  foretold  the  ^- of  Truth. 
9  131-30   established  his  claim  to  the  M-. 

Messianie 

a   2:1-9    God  is  the  power  in  the  Af-  work. 

8  133-  1    questioned  the  signs  of  the  3/*  appearing, 

met 

a   31^  1    Meekly  our  Master  m*  the  mockery  of 
42-20   This  error  Jesus  m*  with  divine  Science 


met 

a   44-10  He  m*  and  mastered  on  the  basis  of  C.  S., 

40-15  m-  his  earthly  fate  alone  with  God. 

8p   92-23  Until ...  the  moral  demand  will  not  be  m*, 

an  103-16  m*  by  the  maximum  of  suppositicmal  evil, 

8  130-  1  the  demands  of  God  must  be  m*. 

ph  168-29  if  the  error .  .  .  was  m*  and  destroyed  by  truth. 

193-  3  On  entering  the  house  I  m*  his  physician, 

{231-  3  Unless  an  iu  is  rightly  m*  and  fairly  overcome 

308-  9  is  m-  by  the  admission  from  the  head,  heart, 

o  355-  4  The  charge  ...  is  m-  by  something  practical, 

p  392-12  should  always  be  m-  with  the  mental  negation. 

412-29  it  needs  to  be  m*  mainly  through  the 

«23-  1  The  belief  that  he  has  m-  his  master 

427-10  must  be  m*  and  mastered  by  Science, 

r  483-25  this  Science  lias  tn-  with  opiiosition ; 

494-10  Divine  Love  always  has  m- 

ap  564-16  he, .  .  .  m'  and  conquered  sin  in  every  form. 

metal 

m   66-32   that  the  precious  m*  may  be  graven  with  the 
metaplior 

g     507-  1  In  m*,  the  dry  land  illustrates  the 

527-11  Here  the  m*  represents  God,  Love,  as 

529-23  enters  into  the  m*  only  as  evil. 

ap  571-22  Through  trope  and  m',  the  Bevelator, 

metaptioric 

ap  576-13    The  description  is  m*. 

metaphorical 

ff  510-16   The  sun  is  a  m-  representation  of  Soul 

metaphorically 

a   3S-15    is  used  m*,  as  in  the  text, 

g  611-26    Animals  and  mortals  m*  present  the  gradation 

metaphors 

b  320-  4    M'  abound  in  the  Bible, 

p  389-16    the  m*  about  the  fount  and  stream, 

metaphysical 

sp   w-  I  not  physical  but  m*, 

8  111-30  I  submitted  my  m'  system  of  treating  disease  to 

113-15  not  a  foot  to  stand  upon  which  is  not  purely  m*. 

116-  4  inadequacy  of  materia]  terms  for  m*  statements, 

116-  5  difficulty  of  so  expressing  7/1*  ideas 

144-17  is  not  the  m-  practice  of  C.  S., 

ph  186-  3  My  m-  treatment  changed  the  action  of 

195-13  m-  Science  and  its  divine  Principle. 

/  210-17  by  one  and  the  same  m*  process. 

219-25  Those  who  are  healed  through  m-  Science, 

b  268-  8  is  slowly  yielding  to  the  idea  of  a  tn-  basis, 

209-12  matter  does  not  enter  into  m*  premises  or 

338-26  aside  from  their  Tn-  derivation, 

p  397-  1  By  not  perceiving  vital  m-  points, 

416-26  m-  method  by  which  they  can  be  healed. 

418-21  All  m-  logic  Is  inspired  by  this  simple  rule 

424-15  It  is  equallv  important  in  m-  practice 

t  456-22  efllcaciously  treated  by  the  m-  process. 

400-  5  and  it  underlies  all  tn*  practice. 

gl  679-  6  the  nr  interpretation  of  Bible  terms, 

{see  also  healing) 

metaphysically 

tn    65-12    should  be  more  m-  regarded. 
8  118-18    are  m*  presented  as  tnree  measures  of  meal, 

meta|>liysician 

s  162-  1  but  upon  different  terms  than  does  the  m*; 

162-  2  while  the  m*  agrees  only  with  health 

p  366-  3  In  order  to  cure  his  patient,  the  m-  must 

423-18  The  m-,  making  Mind  his  basis  of 

metaphysics 

act  against 

8  160-  3   The  systems  of  physics  act  against  m; 
categories  of 

b  269-13   The  categories  of  m*  rest  on 
challenge 

b  268-10   Materialistic  hypotheses  challenge  m* 
Christian 

8  155-16   the  high  and  mighty  truths  of  Christian  m: 
devoid  of 

g  549-23    which  rely  upon  physics  and  are  devoid  of  m*. 
divine 

{see  divine) 
fact  In 

s  154-  9    This  fact  in  m-  is  illustrated  by  the  following 
of  Christian  Soienoe 

8  152-22    prepared  her  thought  for  the  m*  of  C.  S. 
Principle  of 

p  419-27    the  divine  Principle  of  m*. 
resolve<«  things 

b  269-14    M-  resolves  things  into  thoughts, 
scientific 

b  268-15    no  substantial  aid  to  sdentiHc  m*, 

r  466-  6    to  elucidate  scientific  m*. 
underfttood 

8  159-15    Had  these  unscientific  surgeons  understood  m*, 
workf*  on 

a  116-13    Works  on  m*  leave  the  grand  poinf  untouched. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


METAPHYSICS 


334 


MIGHT 


metaphysics 

an  106-^  *'  I  see  no  reason  why  m*  is  not 

8  166-28  M\  as  taught  in  C.  S.,  is  the 

166-29  In  m*,  matter  disappears  from  the  remedy 

ph  194-14  (as  I  learned  in  m-) 

b  269-11  M-  is  aboye  physics, 

t  460-11  Yet  this  most  f ondamental  part  of  m-  is 

ffl  685-18  m-  taking  the  plaee  of  physics ; 

metastasis 

p  42(^  2    There  is  no  m*,  no  stopjiage 

mete 

pr     6-11 
a    37-  3 

method 

bat  one 

8  112-  6    There  ciCn,  therefore,  be  but  one  m* 
ehAnged  the 

ff  531-23    Has  man  . . .  changed  the  m-  of  his  Maker? 


measore  ye  m*  **  shall  be  measured  —  Luke  6 :  38. 
'♦  With  What  measure  ye  m-,  —  Matt.  7: 2. 


divine 

/  240-29 
b  339-  1 
ap  568- 6 
false 

ph  168-14 
p  380-11 
God's 

a   40-11 

o  343-6 

her 

prff     x-2 


The  divine  m*  of  paying  sin's  wages 
destruction  of  sin  is  the  divine  w  of  pardon, 
the  divine  w  of  warfare  in  Science, 

through  just  this  false  m-  and  dependence. 
This  nUse  m-  is  as  though  the  defendant 

God's  m*  of  destroying  sin. 

Is  not  finite  mind  ignorant  of  God's  m? 


Only  those  quarrel  with  her  m-  who 
Ignoranoe  of  the 

t  466-17    betrays  a  gross  ignorance  of  the  m* 


material 

sp    78-18 

B  145-13 
/  230-24 
medical 

ph  179-12 
mental 
•p    79-  7 
79-8 


it  needs  no  material  m-  for  the  transmission 

of 
It  matters  not  what  material  m* 
by  drugs,  hygiene,  or  any  material  m*. 

Every  medical  m*  has  its  advocates. 


A  scientific  mental  m-  is  more  sanitary  than 
such  a  mental  m*  produces  permanent 
metaphysical 

p  416-26    metaphysical  m*  by  which  theycan  be  healed. 
my 

/  219-  3    My  m*  of  treating  fatigue  applies  to  all 
of  demonstratinir 

t  456-11    m*  of  demonstrating  C.  S. 
of  divine  Mind 

g  561-14    it  does  not  acknowledge  the  m*  of  divine  Mind, 


of  madness 

p  407-31 
of  surgery 

a  44-22 
revealed  a 

a    44-26 

m    85-18 
p  404-28 
■amitary 
pre/     x-26 
•elentlflc 

£466-6 
Micoesflfnl 
a  154-31 
that 

ph  179-14 
this 

8  112-  6 
O  344-26 
359-8 
tme 

ap  568-10 


its  m-  of  madness  is  in  consonance  with 

It  was  a  m*  of  suigery  beyond  material  art, 

revealed  a  m-  infinitely  above  that  of 

After  the  same  m-,  events  of  great  moment 
Both  cures  require  the  same  m* 

than  that  of  any  other  sanitary  m*.         ~ 

divine  Principle  and  rules  of  the  scientific  m* 

The  better  and  more  successful  m* 

creates  a  demand  for  that  m*. 

Those  who  depart  from  this  m* 

Whv  should  one  refuse  to  investigate  this  m* 

infidels  whose  only  objection  to  this  m*  was, 

first  the  true  m*  of  creation  is  set  forth 


metaphysics  of  C.  S.,  like  the  m*  in 
preference  of  mortal  mind  for  a  certain  m* 
The  m-  of  C.  S.  Mind-healing  is  touched  upon 
appearance  of  its  m-  in  finite  forms 


8  113-27 

ph  179-13 

r  493-11 

1/553-28 

methods 

changed  their 

a    35-  4    they  changed  their  m-, 
eoncluMons  and 

p  397-  5    in  our  conclusions  and  m 


methods 

materlallalie 

ph  183-26   Truth  easts  out  all  evils  and  materialistic  m* 
means  and 

m   67-24   potent  beyond  aU  other  means  and  m\ 
nature  and 

t  451-25   may  perceive  the  nature  and  m*  of  error 
ap  564-  4   with  error's  own  nature  and  m*. 
of  Mind 

/  212-26    all  the  m*  of  Mind  are  not  understood, 
other  * 

8  145-16    has  this  advantage  over  other  m-, 

145-25   other  m*  undertake  to  oppose  error  with  error, 
/  212-28   and  possibly  that  other  m*  involve 
pathological 

mr^  xP  6   explains  that  all  other  pathological  m*  are  the 
physical 

t  448-16   ordinary  physical  m*  of  medical  treatment, 
present 

an  102-21    So  secret  are  the  present  m-  of 
sanltanr 

8  1^23    theories  concerning  God,  man,  sanitary  «»', 
scientific 

/  217-15    That  scientific  m'  are  superior  to  others, 
o  355-  4    in  Christianly  scientific  m-  of  dealing  witb  sin 
studied 

ph  174-  3    civilized  practitioners  by  their  more  studied  m\ 
each 

an  106-16   sanction  only  such  m*  as  are  demonstrable 
these 

ph  178-30    but  none  of  these  m-  can  be  mingled  with 
o  355-  6   the  proof  of  the  utility  of  these  m* ; 
unsclentlflc 

p  369-27    Unscientific  m*  are  finding  their  dead  level, 
nnspirltnal 

8  143-31    Inferior  and  unspiritual  m*  of  healing 
various 

o  344-19   There  are  various  m-  of  treating  disease. 

Methods  of  Stodv  in  Natural  History 

g  548-429    '' M' qf  S- in  N-  J/*," 

miasma 

ph  176-17    Human  fear  of  m*  would  load  with  disease 
b  274-  2    Truth  and  Love  antidote  this  mental  m*, 

Michael 

ap  566-26    M'  and  his  angels  fought  —  Bev.  12 .-  7. 

Michael's 

ap  566-30    M-  characteristic  is  spiritual  strength. 

microbes 

8  164-15   and  all  the  mental  m*  of  sin 
microscoDe 

c  264-21^Matter  disappears  under  the  m-  of  Spirit. 
ap  561-  5    Agassiz,  through  his  m*,  saw  the  sun  in  an  egg- 

microscopic 

g  547-  9   Louis  Agassis,  t^  his  m*  examination  of 
midnight 

8p   »-22   M'  foretells  the  dawn. 
b  327-16    rustles  forth  to  clamor  with  m*  and  tempest, 
p  366-  6   preparing  tbeir  helpers  for  the  "  m*  eall,^* 

midst 

pr     7-30   and  consoling  ourselves  in  the  m*  of 
8  122-20    in  the  m*  of  murky  clouds 


/  233-  8    In  the  m*  of  imperfection, 
*r'   " 


curative 

8  152-29 
different 

17M9-10 
eiToneons 

ph  185-28 
healing 

f  445-15 


skeptical  as  to  material  curative  m*. 
three  different  tn-  of  reproduction 
because  erroneous  m*  act  on  and  through 


there  will  be  no  desire  for  other  healing  m*. 
ignorant  of  the 

ph  178-28    Ignorant  of  the  m*  and  the  basis  of 
■aaterlal 

{8eS  material) 


.  291-  2  that  happiness  can  be  genuine  in  the  m-  of 

g  605-  5  firmament  in  the  m*  of  the  waters,  —  Oen.  1  .*•» 

526-  1  in  the  m-  of  the  gardeu,  —  Oen.  2: 9. 

529-19  inthemof thegarden,— 6en.3.-3. 

mieht 

b  310-  6   but  all  m-  is  divine  Mind. 

g  522-  6   assigns  all  m-  and  government  to  God, 
and  permanenise 

/  215-  2    and  the  m-  and  permanence  of  Truth. 
and  wisdom 

gl  607-21    The  m-  and  wisdom  of  God. 
continnlty,  and 

b  825-14    in  all  its  perfection,  oonthiuity,  and  m*, 
fnU 

pr^  viii-  5   To  develop  the  full  m*  of  this  Science, 
great 

b  329-  9   no  right  to  question  the  great  m*  of  divine 
Imparted  by 

g  514-19    accompanies  all  the  m*  imparted  by  Spirit. 
light  and 

/  215-L3    the  light  and  m-  of  intelligence  and  Life. 

t  446-26    the  spiritual  light  and  m*  which  heal  the  skdc 
meekness  and 

a   30-32    Inmeeknessandm*,  he  was  found  preaching 

t  445-13   Tteach  the  meekness  and  m*  of 
mental 

p  428-20    We  must  realize  the  ability  of  mental  m* 
moral 

It  124-  7    Having  neither  moral  m-,  spiritual  basis,  nor 

t  455-  9    You  must  utilize  the  moral  m*  of  Mind 


Digitized  by 


Google 


MIGHT 
might 

no  other 

b  27&-  8   there  Is  no  other  m*  nor  Mind, 
of  dlTlne  Mind 

8  128-  1    the  M*  of  diTine  Mind. 


335 


Mind 


of  Intelligent 

p  378-17 
of  Mind 


378-17   the  m*  of  intelligence  exercised  oTer  mortal 


a  146-14  eren  the  m*  of  Mind 

/  226^6  aU  history,  illustrates  the  m*  of  Mind, 

l>  391-11  ruled  out  by  the  m-  of  Mind, 
of  onuiipotenoe 

ffl  Bffi-Qfl  indicates  the  m*  of  omnipotence 
of  Truth 

j»r^  Tii-87  the  author's  discoyery  of  the  m-  of  Truth 
apirltaal 

ph  192-17  Moral  and  spiritual  m-  belong  to  Spirit, 

ph  194-  1  the  m*  of  omnipotent  Spirit  shares  not  its 

b  817-  4  insisted  on  the  m*  of  matter,  the  force  of  falsity, 

p  387-82  Truth's  opposite,  has  no  m*. 

g  618>20  Love  giTetn  to  the  least  spiritual  idea  m*, 

620-  4  The  depth,  breadth,  height,  m*,  majesty,  and 

644-14  No  mortal  mind  has  the  m-  or  right  or 

mightier 


'  /  207-15   nor  Is  CTil  m*  than  eood. 
'"     n*  than  the  noise  of  max 


many  waters,  —PscU.  93: 4. 


m*  outweigh  the  power  of  popular  belief 


^606-18  m- 

mightiest 

a   48-12  shall  the  humblest  or  m*  disciple  murmur 
mightily 

8  15!^^ 

mighty 

pr^  xl-14  these  m*  works  are  not  supernatural, 

a    87-17  and  to  imitate  his  m*  works  ? 

42-  3  rabbi  affirmed  God  to  be  a  m*  potentate, 

49-10  Had  they  so  soon  lost  sight  of  nis  m*  works, 

50-17  its  m*  blessing  for  the  human  race. 

52-20  the  m*  actuality  of  all-inclusiye  God, 

68-14  Mortals  believed  in  God  as  humanly  m*, 

$  117-21  his  m*,  crowning,  unparalleled,  and 

138-80  or  only  a  m*  hero  and  king, 

156-16  high  and  m*  truths  of  Christian  metaphysics. 

/  201-  •  repronoh  of  aU  them-  jDeopte;— Pkm.  w  ;  50. 

210-  4  winged  winds,  m*  billows,  verdant  vales, 

o  867-27  Can  Deity  be  almighty.  If  another  m-  and 

p  401-  1  in  certain  localitiee  he  did  not  many  m*  works 

407-  8  is  conquered  only  by  a  m*  struggle. 

g  606-19  yea,  than  the  m*  waves  of  the  sea?'  —  Paal.  98 ;  4. 

op  568-  3  And  I  saw  another  m*  angel — Rev.  10 .- 1. 

668-25  What  shall  we  say  of  the  m-  conquest  over 

677-22  if  •  potentates  and  dynasties  will 

gl  697-  6  The  great  Naiarene,  as  meek  as  he  was  m*, 

mi|p*atory 

/  244-26  not  a  beast,  a  vegetable,  nor  a  m*  mind. 

mild 

an  102-16  m*  forms  of  animal  magnetism 

f>  408-15  Is  In  Itself  a  mr  species  of  insanity. 

milcDy 

g  BdO-  1  He  begins  his  reign  over  man  somewhat  m*, 
miles 

tp  87-81  which  are  thousands  of  m*  away 

militates 

oh  168-  8  Your  belief  m*  against  your  health. 


mX& 


p  809-18   A  m*  at  work  or  the  action  of  a  water- wh'M'l 
millenaiianism 

8  HI-  2   theosophy,  spiritualism,  or  m* 

millennial 

g  514-21    the  m*  estate  pictured  by  Isaiah : 
millennium 

a   84-17  they  will  bring  in  the  m: 

p  382-  7  this  alone  womd  usher  in  the  m*. 
million 

a   50-28  a  m-  times  sharper  than  the  thorns  which 

millions 

pr    10-9   m'  of  vain  repetitions  will  never 
p  379-30   the  fever-picture,  drawn  by  m-  of  mortals 
ap  570-14    M-  of  unprejudiced  minds  —  simple  seekers 

millstones 

an  106-26   His  sins  will  be  m*  about  his  neck, 
Milton 

p  372-  6   likened  by  M-  to  **  chaos  and  old  night.'* 
mimicry 

p^  192-  3    a  mockery  of  intelligence,  a  m*  of  Mind. 
gl  580-  9   product  of  nothing  as  the  m*  of  something; 
Mind  (see  also  Mind's) 

p  387-  5   dares  to  say  that  actual  IT  can  be  overworked? 
nidof 

ph  182-24   forthwith  shut  out  the  aid  of  if- 


Mind 

aUis 

c  257-  2   If  Mind  is  within  and  without . . .  then  all  is  if*,- 

b  276-21    that  all  Is  M;  and  that  Mind  is  God, 

p  371-  2   when  in  fact  all  is  M-. 
423-  9   understanding  scientifically  that  all  Is  If-, 

t  444-32    teadher  must  make  clear  .  .  .  that  all  is  if*. 

r  492-16    or  that  aU  is  Af- 
492-20   Science  says :  All  is  Af*  and  Mind's  idea. 
492-26    Ood  is  Mind,  and  .  .  .  hence  aU  U  M\ 

g  609-29    the  Science  of  creation,  in  which  all  Is  M' 
nU-lEnoiBrlng 

pr     7-26    It  is  the  all-bearing  and  aU-knowing  Jf*, 
ph  187-  4   how  ig^norant  mui^  they  be  of  the  all-knowing 
Jh  • 
nlone  possesses 

r  488-23   M'  alone  possesses  all  faculties, 
and  body 

b  285-13  Bpirit  and  matter,  M-  and  body, 
and  drags 

8  14^32   to  make  M-  and  drugs  coalesce^ 
and  Inunortallty 

b  318-  8    nothing  can  efface  M'  and  immortality, 

p  369-29   the  advantages  of  M-  and  immortality 
and  its  formations 

/  246^32   M'  and  its  formations  can  never  be  annihilated. 
and  matter 

b  260-  3   the  supposed  coexistence  of  M'  and  matter 
270-  1    as  reasonable  as  the  second,  that  M-  and  matter 

g  566-22   as  if  man  were  the  offspring  of  both  if*  and 
matter, 
antlpode  of 

c  257-24    mind  in  matter  to  be  the  antlpode  of  M\ 
apparent  only  as 

g  605-11    uie  ideas  of  Spirit  apparent  only  as  if*, 
appeals  to 

8  130-  2    is  alarmed  by  constant  appeals  to  M'. 
atnkosphere  of 

g  512-12    abound  in  the  spiritual  atmosphere  of  if*, 
anght  besides 

ph  181-26   It  is  unnecessary  to  resort  to  aught  besides  if* 
anght  but 

8  120-18    impossible  for  aught  but  M'  to  testify  truly 
beUef  that 

b  292-  8    belief  that  M',  the  only  immortality  of  man, 
called  Ood 

/  204-13   an  intelligence  or  M-  called  God. 
can  control 

p  378-  7   Disease  is  less  than  mind,  and  if*  can  control  It. 
can  nave  no 

b  284-  8   M'  can  have  no  starting-point, 


p  371-28   M'  can  impart  purity  instead  of  impurity, 
(sansatlon  Is 

p  417-13   all  causation  is  M',  acting  through 
character  of 

8  142-81    departs  from  the  nature  and  character  of  M'^ 
controlled  by 

b  803-  4    controlled  by  M-,  the  Principle 
controlling 

m   63-  3   never  .  .  .  better  .  .  .  than  the  controlling  M; 
eontrol  of 

ph  169-16   If  we  understood  the  control  of  M'  over  body, 

p  380-10   against  the  control  of  M'  over  body, 
389-  4    it  will  be  given  In  behalf  of  the  control  of  M' 
394-11    admission  that ...  is  beyond  the  control  of  M* 
eontrols 

«p    79-28    asserting  that  M-  controls  body  and  brain. 

g  557-  6   M-  controls  the  birth-throes  in  the 
created  by 

g  681-31    record  of  man  as  created  by  M- 
creates 

e  267-12   M'  creates  His  own  likeness  in  ideas, 

b  280-  7   M'  creates  and  multiplies  them, 
core  through 

o  396-28   and  then  to  attempt  its  cure  through  M; 
delflo 

b  334-24    but  undying  In  the  deiflc  M-, 
derived  frouk 

8  143-27   except  that  which  is  derived  from  M\ 
divine 

{see  divine) 
divine  state  of 

b  291-14    a  divine  state  of  M-  In  which 
effect  of  his 

sp   95-  1   effect  of  his  M-  was  always  to  heal  and  to  save. 
Ego  is 

/  216-11    The  understanding  that  the  Ego  Is  M-, 
Ego  was  ,    . .    , 

b  315-  7    He  knew  that  the  Ego  was  M-  instead  of  body 
elements  of  .    . 

g  507-  3   while  water  symbolizes  the  elements  of  M\ 


emanating  from  this 

c  257- 
empire  of 


ng  i 

c  257-  1    image  or  idea  emanating  from  this  M\ 
^ireof 
p  878-23   not  an  intelligence  to  dispute  the  empire  of  M- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Mind 


336 


Mind 


Mind 

•Denies  of 

1466-13  if ,  .  .  .  yoa  fkil  to  use  the  energies  of  M' 
eternal 

$  127-14  the  infinite,  supreme,  eternal  M-. 

f  247-22  which  dvrells  forever  in  the  eternal  M- 

b  270-13  thid  intelligence  is  the  eternal  M- 

274-28  goyemed  by  the  onerring  and  eternal  if*, 

277-  3  To  all  that  Is  onlike  nnerring  and  eternal  if-, 

282-12  Eternal  M'  and  temporary  material 

336-13  He  has  been  forever  in  the  eternal  Af*,  God; 

g  511-13  In  the  eternal  M\  no  night  is  there. 

619-  1  Nothing  can  be  novel  to  eternal  M\ 

628-  2  all  being  is  the  reflection  of  the  eternal  M\ 

562-^1  when  the  perfect  and  eternal  M-  is  understood. 

gl  588-10  unerring,  Immortal,  and  eternal  M'. 

688-20  God;  incorporeal  and  eternal  if  * ; 

688-25  self -existent  and  eternal  M- ; 
ever-present 

ph  180-26  the  ever-present  M-  who  understands  all  things, 
everything  Is 

5  270-^  that  everything  Is  M\ 
evil  Is  not 

/  207-  9   Indeed,  evil  is  not  M\ 
evolved  from 

g  646-13   the  theory  of  man  as  evolved  from  M\ 
faotsof 

6  268-18    as  well  as  on  the  facts  of  M-, 
faculties  of 

/216-6    with  all  the  faculties  of  Af-; 
fetterlean 

sp   84-18   yea,  to  reach  the  range  of  fetterless  if*, 
forms  of 

h  303-  3   multitudinous  forms  of  M'  which  people  the 

g  506-10    and  they  are  forms  of  M'^ 
507-17    reproduces  the  multitudinous  forms  of  if* 
from  material  body  to 

b  284-31    no  sensation . . .  goes  from  material  body  to  if*. 
from  matter  to 

b  268-  9    looking  away  from  matter  to  M- 
ftinctlons  of 

r  478-23    Matter  cannot  perform  the  functions  of  if*. 
Cive  to 

«  143-29    then  give  to  M-  the  glory,  honor,  dominion, 
glory  of 

/  209-14    enhances  the  glory  of  M-, 
God  is 

/  239-30    Mind  sends  forth  perfection,  for  God  is  if*. 

b  311-  4    God  is  M- :  all  that  Mind,  God,  U, 
330-23    Mind  is  not  both  good  and  badi,  for  God  is  M- ; 

r  ASf2r-2&    Ood  is  if*,  and  God  U  infinite; 
God  is  the  only 

&  339-27    the  great  fact  that  God  is  the  only  if*; 
Ood,  or 

o  347-  9    it  must  be  the  one  Crod,  or  if-. 

r  475-18    man  is  the  reflection  of  God,  or  if*, 
Kood  Is 

8  113-17    God  is  good.    Good  is  M-. 
governed  by 

r  480-11    Consciousness,  ...  is  governed  by  M-, 
governs  man 

/  222-12    availed  herself  of  the  fact  that  M-  governs  man, 
governs  the  body 

»  111-28    M'  governs  the  body,  not  partially  but  wholly. 
162-12   the  fact  that  M-  governs  the  body, 
bad  made  man 

g  521-18    if'  had  made  man,  both  male  and  female. 


healing  through 

t  456-30    C.  S., 


3.,  or  the  Science  of  healing  through  M-. 
heals  «icknes« 

/  236-10    M'  heals  sickness  as  well  as  sin 
heal  through 

sp   87-17    It  enables  one  to  heal  through  M\ 
p  382-20   more  difllcult  to  heal  through  M-  than  one  who 
He  U 

g  532-24   God  is  All  and  He  is  if*  and  there  is  but  one 
ideaii  of 

b  280-  7   All  things  beautiful  and  harmless  are  ideas  of 
M: 
Ignorance  of 

/  262-  4    Human  ignorance  of  M-  and  of  the 
Image  In 

s  115-17    Idea:  An  image  in  M'\ 
imagine  that 

7  203-19    We  Imagine  that  M-  can  be  imprisoned  in 
immortal 

•p   71-19    and  that  immortal  M'  is  not  in  matter. 
an  103-25    The  truths  of  immortal  M'  sustain  man, 
$  145-10    between  mortal  minds  and  immortal  i/*. 
145-11    immortal  M-  through  Christ.  Truth,  subdues 
ph  171-15    illustrated  ...  the  power  of  inmiortal  M' 
177-  9    both  must  be  destroyed  by  immortal  M-. 
179-  7    Immortal  M'  heals  what  eye  hath  not  seen ; 
185-16    to  match  the  divine  Science  of  immorUl  i/*, 
188-  2    yields  to  God,  immortal  M-,  and 
190-  7    neither  a  mortal  mind  nor  the  immortal  M- 


Mind 

inunortal 


ph  196-12  wliether  it  is  mortal  mind  or  immortal  if* 

20O-  7  capacities  of  being  bestowed  by  immortal  if*. 

/  206-11  It  is  the  very  antinode  of  immortal  if*, 

229-21  made  void  by  the  law  of  immortal  M'^ 

246-24  Man,  governed  by  immortal  if*,  is  always 

243-  8  Immortal  M-  feeds  the  body  with 

b  279-  8  never  originated  in  the  fanmortal  M\ 

282-26  Truth  is  Uieintelligenoe  of  hnmortal  if*. 

p  371-  4  yield  to  the  mandaw  of  immortal  if*. 

874-15  Through  immortal  M%  or  Truth,  we  can 

887-  8  when  we  realise  that  immortal  M'  is  ever  active, 

300-15  matter  can  return  no  answer  to  immortal  M'. 

399-28  All  that  is  real  is  included  in  this  immortal  M\ 

402-10  when  immortal  M-  and  its  formations  will  be 

408-27  all  that  is  unlike  the  immortal  if*. 

415-  2  Immortal  if*  is  the  only  cause ; 

419-21  from  immortal  M\  there  is  liarmony ; 

434-  5  Accidents  are  unknown  to  God,  or  immortal  if*, 

427-23  Immortal  if*,  governing  all,  must  be 

r  487-20  Truth,  flowing  from  inmiortal  if*. 


488-30   since  they  ezwt  in  immortal  M\  not  in  matter, 
r  505-  1    Immortal  M-  makes  its  own  record, 
607-23   divine  creation  declares  immortal  if*  and 


ap  564-23  its  own  crime  of  defying  immortal  M\ 

gl  680-25  supposition  that  .  .  .  immortal  M'  results  in 

591-14  of  which  immortal  M-  takes  no  cogniaDce; 
Impressions  of 

/  214-16  conveys  the  impressions  of  M-  to  man. 
Indicate 

r  466-  6  Tlie  varied  manifestations  of  C.  S.  indicate  if*, 
infinite 

pr     2-34  Can  we  inform  the  infinite  if* 

3-20  we  try  to  give  information  to  this  infinite  if*. 

$  116-30  hiiflnite  ir  in  a  finite  form  is  an 

151-  4  Infinite  if*  could  not  possibly  create  a 

ph  171-22  the  spiritual,  —  yea,  the  image  of  infinite  M-, 

191-  3  Blatter  is  not  the  organ  of  infinite  M; 

/  206-28  infinite  if*  made  aU  and  includes  alL 

244-22  If  .  .  .  there  is  no  full  reflection  of  the  infinite 

e  266-18  What  is  infinite  M-  or  divine  Love  ? 

266-^  Infinite  if- is  the  creator, 

257-27  Infinite  M-  cannot  be  limited  to  a  finite  form, 

257-31  an  infinite  form  to  contain  infinite  M: 

269-  4  infinite  M-^  the  sum  of  all  substance. 

266-25  Perfect  and  infinite  M-  enthroned  is  heaven. 

b  284-  8  Infinite  M'  can  have  no  starting-point, 

284-13  Can  infinite  M-  recognize  matter? 

310-10  God  is  His  own  infinite  M\  and  expresses  aU. 

313-12  image  of  His  person  [infinite  M-]r^  Heb,  1 .-  8. 

336-10  even  the  infinite  expression  of  infinite  if*, 

336-13  infinite  M'  can  never  be  in  man, 

r  465-10  infinite  M\  Spirit,  Soul.  Principle, 

468-10  infinite  M-  and  its  infinite  manifestation, 

409-10  quality  of  infinite  M\  of  the  triune  Principle, 

469-15  supposititious  opposite  of  inllnite  M- 

g  503-  2  which  are  embraced  in  the  infinite  M- 

604-27  Did  infinite  M-  create  matter,  and  call  it  Hght  f 

507-24  Infinite  if*  creates  and  governs  all, 

510-19  the  limitless  idea  of  infinite  M-. 

544-12  Nothing  is  new  to  the  infinite  M\ 

654-19  infinite  M-  sets  at  naught  such  a  mistaken 

gl  587-11  the  belief  that  infinite  if-  is  in  finite  forms; 
Infinitude  of 

b  280-  1  In  the  infinitude  of  M-^  matter  must  be  un- 
known. 
Instead  of 

ph  180-13  that  all  causation  Is  matter,  instead  of  M-. 

b  271-  8  to  heal  the  sick  through  i/-  instead  of  matter. 

g  544-  6  M\  instead  of  matter,  being  the  producer, 
instead  of  to 

p  415-13  resorting  to  matter  instead  of  to  M\ 
Instituted  by 

g  507-  2  the  absolute  formations  instituted  by  M\ 
inverted  Imajpe  of 

b  301-28  inverted  image  of  M-  and  substance 
Is  All 

B  VB-  2  that  M'  is  All  and  matter  is  naught 

g  506-  2  only  as  the  divine  M-  is  All  and  reproduces  all 
Is  All-in-all 

a  109-  4  reveals  incontrovertibly  that  M-  is  AlMn-alL 
Isflmt 

g  551-  3  If  if-  is  first,  it  cannot  produce  its  opposite 
Is  foremost 

B  144-  3  If  if-  is  foremost  and  superior,  let  us  rely 
Is  God 

»p   91-31  nor  the  medium  of  evil,  for  if  *  is  God. 

b  275-21  that  all  is  Mind,  and  that  if-  is  God, 

310-29  M'  is  God,  and  God  is  not  seen  by 

r  469-13  M'  is  God.    The  exterminator  of 
Is  Immortal 

B  114-13  As  if  ■  Is  immortal,  the  phrase  mortal  mind 

f  210-20  M'  is  immortal,  and  Truth  pierces  the  error 
of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Mind  337 


Mind 


Mind 

la  Immortal 

p  372-  2    Matter  cannot  be  sick,  and  M'  is  immortal. 

?  551-29    M-  is  immortal ;  but  error  declares  that  the 
5»4-ll    Matter  has  no  life,  ...  ^-  is  immortal. 
591-^   Mortal  Mind.   Kotbing  ...  for  if*  is  immor- 
tal; 
Is  Infinite 

sp   84-19   To  understand  that  M-  is  infinite, 

o  284-  1    not  rational  to  say  that  M-  is  infinite,  but  dwells 
in 
IsUfe 

(f  906-  7   if •  is  Life,  Tmth,  and  Lore 
to  Umltless 

o  353-28    M'  is  limitless.    It  nerer  was  material. 
Is  not  in  matter 

ap   71-19   and  that  immortal  M*  is  not  in  matter. 

p  381-26    the  understanding  that  M-  is  not  in  matter. 
to  not  mortal 

f  211-  9    Is  it  not  provable  that  M-  is  not  mortal 
to  not  sick 

p  393-29    M'  is  not  sick  and  matter  cannot  be. 
to  one 

9  114-10   M'  is  one,  including  noumenon  and 
Is  Spirit 

b  310-^0   if*  is  Spirit,  which  material  sense  cannot 
to  substance 

p  414-24    G.  S.  declares  that  M-  is  substance, 
Is  supreme 

p  375-24   for  M'  is  supreme. 
Is  the  I  ku 

b  336-  1    Af-  is  the  I  AM,  or  infinity. 
to  the  master 

p  39S-  8   i/'  is  the  master  of  the  corporeal  senses, 
Is  the  multiplier 

g  508-  3   Af*  is  the  multiplier. 
Is  the  same 

b  283-  6   if  *  is  the  same  Life,  LoTe,  and  wisdom 
Is  the  Soul 

9  508- 6    if*  is  the  Soul  of  all. 
Is  the  souroe 

b  283-  4    if •  is  the  source  of  all  movement. 
Joyous  in  strength 

g  514-  6    M-,  joyous  in  strength,  dwells  in 
law  of 

ph  168-23    in  accordance  with  God's  law,  the  law  of  M', 

b  307-30   in  spiritual  statutes,  in  the  higher  law  of  M\ 

p  423-26    according  to  the  law  of  M',  which  ultimately 

r  484-11    supposed  laws  of  matter  yield  to  the  law  of  ii-. 
Ufe  Is 

b  331-  5   Life  is  M\  the  creator  reflected 
Ufe  or 

laee  Life) 
light  depends  upon 

Jp  393-26   he  certainly  means  that  light  depends  upon  if*, 
tless 

c  25d-28   A  limitless  M'  cannot  proceed  from 
made  the  plant 

g  609-^    M'  made  the  **  plant  of  the  —  Oen,  2 ;  6. 
noukkes  all 

g  520-39   Because  M-  makes  all,  there  is 
num  and 

b  281-20    false  conception  as  to  man  and  if*. 
naandate  of 

g  520-26   because  growth  is  the  eternal  mandate  of  M', 
manifestation  of 

b  275-24   all  is  in  reality  the  manifestation  of  M\ 
manifestations  of 

b  291-15   all  the  manifestations  of  M-  are  harmonious 
manifesto  all 

c  258-15   M'  manifests  aU  that  exists 
nouMteredby 

p  427-30   The  dream  of  death  must  be  mastered  by  M' 
ntkattar  and 

b  270-  5    Matter  and  M-  are  oppositee. 
270-  9    not  two  powers,  matter  and  M\ 
293-  6   which  forms  no  link  between  matter  and  M', 
nkatter  or 

g  531-25    Which  institutes  Life,  —  matter  or  M-  ? 
matter  vMr»H9 

b  319-  4    disease  as  error,  as  matter  versus  M', 
measures  time 

gf  584-  5   M'  measures  time  according  to  the  good 
medicine  nor 

p  404-30    neither  material  medicine  nor  if*  can 
methods  of 

/  212-25    all  the  methods  of  M-  are  not  understood, 
might  nor 

b  275-  8    there  is  no  other  might  nor  M-, 
n&ight  of 

s  146-14    eren  the  might  of  if*  —  to  heal  the  body. 

/  225-15    illustrates  the  might  of  M\  and  shows 

p  391-11    ruled  out  by  the  might  of  M-, 

t  465-  9    You  must  utilize  the  moral  might  of  M- 
mimicnr  of 

ph  192-  3   a  mockery  of  intelligence,  a  mimicry  of  M-. 


Mind 

no  matter  In 

8  113-30  no  matter  in  M\  and  no  mind  in  matter; 
no  nerve  In 

9  113-29  no  nenre  in  M\  and  no  mind  in  nenre; 
no  obstacle  to 

ph  179-  7  since  space  is  no  obstacle  to  M-. 
no  other 

/  206-  1  we  can  have  no  other  M'  but  His, 

231-30  governed  by  his  Maker,  having  no  other  M\ 

r  469-19  If  mortals  claimed  no  other  AT 
not  facts  of 

b  283-10  They  are  not  facts  of  M\ 
obedient  to 

g  544-  4  ideas  became  productive,  obedient  to  M\ 

obedient  to  the 

b  295-  7  they  are  obedient  to  the  M-  that  makes  theuL 
of  man 

r  470-17  God,  the  M-  of  man,  never  sins 
omnipotent 

ph  170-  1  reliance  on  God,  omnipotent  M\ 

b  275-  3  would  ignore  omnipresent  and  omnipotent  if*. 

p  387-30  by  his  heavenly  Father,  omnii>otent  M\ 

407-14  from  the  immortal  and  omnipotent  M-, 

t  443-  7  from  entire  confidence  in  omnipotent  Af- 

r  496-  4  omnipotent  if-  is  reflected  by  man  and  governs 

gl  590-  3  unerring,  eternal,  and  omnipotent  M- ; 
omnipresenoe  of 

8p   94-29  scientiflcbasis,  that  of  the  omnipresence  of  if*. 
one 

9p   94-32  with  tlie  infinite  capacities  of  the  one  M\ 

ph  183-31  the  one  M-  only  is  entitled  to  honor. 

187-  2  believing  in  more  than  the  one  M-. 

191-  5  delusion  that  there  is  more  than  one  M-, 

/  204-22  and  realize  only  one  God,  one  M-  or  intelligence 

205-22  When  we  realue  that  there  is  one  M-, 

205-25  hinders  man's  normal  drift  towards  the  one  M; 

213-32  belief  in  material  origins  which  discard  the 

one  M- 

216-12  The  understanding . . .  that  there  is  but  one  M- 

216-32  and  have  but  one  M\  even  God ; 

236-19  C.  S.,  from  which  we  learn  of  the  one  M- 

240-  3  and  so  let  us  have  one  God,  one  M-, 

e  267-23  serve  as  wajrmarks  to  the  one  M\ 

b  276-  1  Having  one  God,  one  M-,  unfolds  the 

281-14  The  one  Ego,  the  one  M-  or  Spirit  called  God, 

301-23  Thou  Shalt  hare  one  God,  one  M-. 

314-  9  demonstrating  the  existence  of  but  one  M' 

815-  6  He  knew  of  but  one  M-  and  laid  no  claim  to 

330-23  there  is  in  reality  one  M-  only, 

340-20  and  that  all  men  shall  have  one  M-. 

o  357-20  As  there  is  in  reality  but  one  God,  one  Af', 

p  399-27  The  one  Af-,  God,  contains  no  mortal  opinions. 

419-25  for  there  is  but  one  if-, 

424-  7  and  unite  with  the  one  Af-, 

r  466-22  Soul  or  Spirit  means  only  one  Af', 

467-10  all  men  have  one  Af-,  one  God  and  Father, 

469-18  There  can  be  but  one  Af-, 

469-20  We  can  have  but  one  Af-,  if  that  one  is  infinite. 

470-  2  with  one  Af'  and  that  God,  or  good, 

470-12  statement  that  there  is  one  AT 

470-16  The  children  of  God  have  but  one  Af'. 

482-29  heals  the  sick  on  the  basis  of  the  one  Af- 

496-  3  for  there  is  but  one  Af',  and  this  ever-present 

496-  7  to  have  one  Af-,  and  to  love  another  as 

g  510-29  Science  reveals  only  one  Af', 

512-22  From  the  infinite  elements  of  the  one  Af' 

532-25  there  is  but  one  God,  hence  one  Af' 

530^29  the  one  Af'  which  makes  and  governs  man 

544-16  All  is  under  the  control  of  the  one  Af-, 

544-18  suggestion  of  more  than  the  one  if*,  —  is  in  the 

gl  580-  6  a  material  belief,  opposed  to  the  one  Af-, 

586-9  Father.    Eternal  Life;  the  one  if*: 

688-16  All  the  objects  of  God's  creation  reflect  one  Af', 

688-17  whatever  reflects  not  this  one  Af',  is  false 
oneness  of 

/  206-30  Denial  of  the  oneness  of  if  * 
or  Intelligence 

g  508-21  The  Af-  or  intelligence  of  production 
or  Life 

b  291-26  No  resurrection  from  the  grave  awaits  Af-  or 
Life, 
or  medicine 

8  142-26  Which  was  first,  Af-  or  medicine  ? 
outcome  of 

g  555-15  error  is  neither  mind  nor  the  outcome  of  M\ 
parent 

b  336-31  God  is  the  parent  Af',  and  man  is  God's 

g  507-  9  wanderers  from  the  parent  Af-, 
perfect 

/  239-30  The  perfect  Af-  sends  forth  perfection, 

247-16  models  of  spiritual  sense,  drawn  by  perfect  Ai' 

b  281-12  the  image  and  likeness  of  perfect  Af-, 

r  467-14  no  other  but  the  one  perfect  if* 
point  to 

/  240-  6  all  point  to  if*,  the  spiritual  intelligence 


Digitized  by 


Google 


MmD 


338 


Mind 

pours  liffht 
pow«r  of 


12    tlirougta  wblch  if- poun  light  and  healing 
{see  power) 

»rodacee  all  action. 


Mind 


prodaoes 

p  419-20   M'  produces  all  action. 

ff  551-  3   Eitner  At-  prodaces,  or  it  is  produced. 
properties  of  .       ,  „ 

8  124-21    cohesion,  and  attraction  are  properties  of  M\ 
qiiAlities  of 

0  265-  3    but  of  the  highest  qualities  of  if*. 

^      gSll-  8   The  life-giving  quaUty  of  M-  is  Spirit, 
rather  than 

j^  181-12   for  that  reason,  you  employ  matter  rather  than 

/  226-24   belief  that  the  body  goTemed  them,  rather  tlian 

real 

$p   91-30   whereas  the  real  if*  cannot  be  eril 

6  295-28   the  exact  opposite  of  real  if',  or  Spirit. 
realities  of 

«p   78-  5   are  not  the  eternal  realities  of  Jl\ 
realm  of 

0  264-10    in  the  unsearchable  realm  of  if*? 

g  514-  7    Mind,  .  .  .  dwells  in  the  realm  of  if*, 
reeoniae 

6  284-12   Can  matter  recognise  if*? 
reflects 

6  303-11   Whaterer  reflects  if*.  Life,  Truth, 
reflect  Uie 

g  507-20   reflect  the  M'  which  includes  aU. 
reiT^ates 

p  418-  7   if*  regulates  the  condition  of  the  stomach, 
relates  to 

8  128-27    Science  relates  to  if*,  not  matter. 
rely  upon 

8  144-  3   let  us  rely  upon  Ji-,  which  needs  no 
renuUns 

r  487-10   Lost  they  cannot  be,  while  M-  remains, 
representation  of 

Ql  591-  7   Man.*^  .  .  the  full  representation  of  Il\ 
resorted  to 

ph  166-28   or  he  would  haye  resorted  to  M'  first, 
restful 

8  119-32   the  humble  servant  of  the  restful  if-, 
rests  on 

8  157-  9   rests  on  M-  alone  as  the  curative  Principle, 


8p  84-12 
8  124-30 

151-27 
pA  169-21 

187-24 
/  206-29 

216-32 
6  276-8 

277-3 

338-27 
r  483-6 
^503-23 

511-  1 

519-27 


Mind 


thought  which  is  in  nqtport  with  this  if-, 

are  inherent  in  this  M-^ 

in  this  M'  the  entire  being  is 

There  can  be  no  healing  except  by  this  M-, 

man  in  Science  is  governed  by  this  M-^ 

Tbia  M'  does  not  make  mistakes 

this  M-  forms  its  own  likeness. 

*'  Let  this  if •  be  in  yon,  —  PhU.  2  .•  5. 

this  M'  saith, ''  Thou  shalt  surely  —  Gen,  2 .- 17. 

this  3f'  most  be  not  merely  believed,  but 

this  M'  must  be  divine,  not  human. 

this  M'  creates  no  element  nor  symbol  of  discord 

This  if*  forms  ideas,. . .  subdivides  and  radiates 

No  exhaustion  follows  the  action  of  this  M\ 


/  243-10   same  *' M-  ,  ,  .  which  was  also  in  — PAO.  2.*5. 
Scienoe  of 

(see  Scienoe) 
senses  of 

r  489-  4   the  senses  of  M'  are  never  lost 
signlfles  Ood 

/  229-  8    if*  signifies  God, — infinity,  not  finity. 
solely  from 

g  543-28   thus  it  is  seen  that  man  springs  solely  from  M', 
Soul,  or 

6  302-20    the  Soul,  or  M-^  of  the  spiritual  man 
spake 

g  557-26    M%  spake  and  it  was  done. 
Spirit  or 

6  331-24   except  as  infinite  Spirit  or  M\ 
subject  to 

p  429-13   Science  declares  that  man  is  subject  to  if*, 
subject  to  the 

g  515-  8    are  subject  to  the  if*  which  forms  them, 
substance  is  in 

e  267-  1    the  spiritual  idea,  whose  substance  is  in  if*, 
substance  or 

6  300-29   expresses  the  divine  substance  or  M- ; 
supposed  limits  to 

o  353-26   So  long  as  there  are  supposed  limits  to  if*, 
supremacy  of 

a   45-30    and  so  glorified  the  supremacy  of  M' 

{209^13   Science  which  reveals  the  supremacy  of  M-. 
322-  2   cast  out  evils  in  proof  of  the  supremacy  of 

p  401-28   admits  the  efBcacy  and  supremacy  of  M-^ 
sustained  by 

«p   90-  8   are  sustained  by  M'  alone. 
ssrmDolof 

^510-27   Light  is  a  symbol  of  if*, 
synonym  of 

r  468-22   Spirit,  the  synonym  of  M-,  Soul,  or  God, 
systems  of 

6  310-17    all  things  in  the  systems  of  M; 
thrall 

f  204-29   never . . .  distinct  ftom  God,  the  all  M; 
the  only 

f  251-23    to  find  the  divine  Mind  to  be  the  only  M-, 


6  276-17    If  God  is  admitted  to  be  the  only  if* 

808-5    Godii 

r  469-14   great 


308-  5    God  is  the  only  M*  governing  man, 

truth  that  G^  good,  u  the  <nUy  M-, 


tl&roagb  (see  also  healing  through  and  heal  through) 
a  54-16  triumph  over  death  through  if*,  not  matter, 
qp    96-  8    Body  cannot  be  saved  except  through  M', 

8  196-M    I  have  demonstrated  through  M-  the  effects  of 
ph  170-15    and  reach  the  body  through  if-. 
/  206-12    Ood  created  an  throng  ltf% 

217-18    When  you  have  once  conquered . . .  through  if*, 
6  280-30   perpetuates  these  quaUtles . . .  through  M-, 
1468-25   Our  Master  treated  error  through  if*. 
g  S20-^   declaration  that  God  creates  aU  through  if*, 
tvasseends  all  other 

r  488-  7   M'  transcends  aU  other  power,  and  will 
tributary  to 

8  119-31    and  makes  body  tributary  to  M\ 

6  298-20   while  spiritual  truth  is  if*. 
Truth  or 

r483-6   which  nothing  but  Truth  or  if  can  heal. 


r  487-16   Matter  cannot  believe,  but  if  •  understands, 
unerring 

8  14^44   the  laws  of  eternal  and  unerring  M; 

/  243-20   Neither  immortal  and  unerring  if*  nor 
unfathomable 

g  690-  3   Unfathomable  11'  is  expressed, 
unfolds 

g  606-23    Spiritual  understanding  unfolds  M; 
universe  of 

/  240-16   revolutions  of  the  universe  of  if*  go  on 

g  513-  7    in  the  teeming  universe  of  M- 
nnllnaited 

6  284-6   If .  ..unlimited  if*  would  seem  to  spring  f^om  a 
verity  of 

8  123-11    The  verity  of  M-  shows  conclusively 
waiting  for  the 

pr^   &-18   waiting  for  the  if*  of  Ctirist. 
was  first 

8  142-26   If  M'  was  firftt  and  self-existent,  then  Mind, 
148-27   If  if*  was  first  chronologically, 
was  the  builder 

6  314^4   knowing,  as  he  did,  that  M-  was  the  builder, 
we  begin  vrith 

r  467^-30   we  begin  with  if*,  which  must  be  understood 
which  saved 

8  133-  8  'In  Egypt,  it  was  M-  which  saved  the  Israelites 
would  compress 

6  280-11    limitB  all  things,  and  would  oompress  M-, 
would  lose 

e  257-28   or  If*  would  lose  its  infinite  character 


8p  79^18 
89-18 
92-9 
S  115-14 
120-15 
127-18 
180-5 
142-27 
142-30 
143-26 
148-4 
148-26 
149-3 
150-30 
156-31 
157-5 
169-24 
160-30 

ph  im-s 


108-7 
171-26 
180-11 
181-1 
182-22 
191-2 

191r-19 

191-80 
19W32 
199-10 


bade  men  have  the  M-  that  was  in  the  Christ. 

M'  is  not  necessarily  dependent  upon 

M'  is  not  an  entity  within  the  cranium 

God:    Divine  Principle,  Life,  .  .  .  M\ 

Health  is  not  a  condition  of  matter,  but  of  M", 

M\  exempt  from  all  eviL 

triumph  of  Spirit,  M\  over  matter. 

M\  .  .  .  must  have  been  the  first  medicine. 

but  that  medicine  was  M'. 

M'  is  the  grand  creator, 

the  requisite  power  to  heal  was  in  M\ 

Physiology  exialts  matter,  dethrones  M'y 

M'  as  ftur  outweighs  drugs  in  the  cure  of  disease 

doctrine  of  the  superionty  of  matter  over  M\ 

M'  takes  its  rightful  and  supreme  place. 

its  one  recognned  Principle  of  healing  is  U-^ 

from  matter  instead  of  from  M-, 

Is  man  a  material  fungus  without  M- 

if*  is  an  that  feels,  acts,  or  impedes  action. 

when  M'  at  last  asserts  its  mastery 

on  tiie  side  of  matter,  you  take  away  from  if-, 

false  beliefs  .  .  .  where  M-  is  not. 

deport  themselves  as  if  M-  were  non-existent, 

since  M\  God,  is  the  source  and 

f>uts  matter  under  the  feet  of  if*. 
t  can  take  no  oogniaance  of  M-. 
M-  is  not  helpless. 
M'  has  no  affinity  with  matter, 
if*,  God,  sends  forth  the  aroma  of  Spirit, 
great  fact  that  M-  al<me  enlaiges  aad 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Mind 


339 


MIND 


Mind 

/  a03-  3  if*  —  omnipotence — has  all-power, 

201-^1  The  error,  which  says  ...  Jv*  is  in  nuitter, 

208-25  if',  not  matter,  is  causation. 

209-  5  M',  supreme  oyer  all  its  formations 

208-10  The  world  would  collapse  without  M-^ 

212-M  and  this  He  does  by  means  of  M\  not  matter. 

217-  8  which  proye  M-  to  be  scientifically  distinct 

217-23  as  you  understand  the  control  which  AT  has 

219-  4  M-  should  be,  and  is,  supreme, 

221-22  in  which  being  is  sustained  by  God,  M\ 

229-  1  If  if-  is  not  the  master  of  sin,  sickness, 

282-22  He  referred  man's  harmony  to  if-, 

240-12  Change  this  statement,  suppose  if '  to  be 

240-14  M'  is  perpetual  motion. 

244-26  He  does  not  pass  from  matter  to  if*, 

248-12  Af •  is  not  the  author  of  matter, 

250-  2  error  when  we  .  .  .  multiply  M'  into  minds 

261-31  Inharmonious  beliefs,  whicn  rob  If*, 

263-  7  saith:  ...  I  am  supreme  and  giye  all,  for  I  am 

e  266-  6   If*,  not  matter,  is  the  creator. 
267-  2   If  J/-  is  within  and  without  aU  things, 
267-14   the  Father  M-  is  not  the  father  of  matter. 
6  268-30   theories  I  combat  .  .  .  matter  originates  in  M\ 
268-31   if*,  possessbig  intelligence  and  life. 
278-  8   Hatter  is  nei&er  created  by  M'  nor 
278-10   nor  for  the  manifestation  and  support  of  M\ 
278-28   but  one  alone,  —  M' . 
282-10   eternal  individuality  or  if*; 

M'  cannot  pass  into  non-intelligence 
which  is  neither  M'  nor  man, 
284-  3   or  that  matter  is  ...  the  medium  of  M-. 
286-18   finite  conception  of  .  .  .  body  as  the  seat  of  M' 
287-18    nor  is  error  the  offshoot  of  M\ 
291-26   if*  nerer  becomes  dust. 
803-26   would  be  a  nonentity,  or  if*  unexpressed. 
306-14   though  he  reflects  the  creation  of  if*, 
307-21    If  we  regard  ...  if*  as  both  good  and  evil, 
811-  4    What  we  term  mortal  mind  ...  is  not  M'. 
811-  6   all  that  M\  Qod,  is,  or  hath  made, 
315-  8   matter,  sin,  and  evil  were  not  M- ; 
318-20    man  has  no  if*  but  Qod. 
380-21    divine  Principle  is  Love,  and  Love  is  M-^ 
330-22   if*  is  not  both  good  and  bad, 

M-  is  the  divine  Principle,  Love, 
M'  never  enters  the  finite, 
coexistent  and  coetemal  with  that  M-. 
as  perfect  as  the  M'  that  forms  him. 
It  inculcates  the  tri-unity  of  God.  Spirit,  M- ; 
is  father  to  the  fact  that  M-  can  do  it ; 
mistaken  belief  .  .  .  that  M-  is  helpless 
to  dethrone  M'  and  take  the  government 
not  a  .  .  .  power,  which  copes  astutely  with  M- 
The  real  jurisdiction  of  the  world  is  in  if*, 
a  body  rendered  pure  by  if* 
on  inert  matter  instead  of  on  M\ 
in  the  direction  which  M'  points  out. 
If  if*  is  the  only  actor. 
The  life  of  man  is  M'. 
No  faculty  of  M-  is  lost. 
M't  does  not  produce  pain  in  matter. 
M'  in  every  case  is  the  eternal  God,  good, 
control  which  M-  holds  over  the  body. 
M'  is  the  natural  stimulus  of  the  body, 
he  believes  that  something  stronger  than  M' 
making  if-  his  basis  of  operation 
A  Christian  Scientist's  medicine  is  M\ 
which  they  mean  to  complete  with  M-^ 
as  if  the  non-intelligent  could  aid  M' ! 
having  that  M'  which  was  also  in  Christ, 
cannot  interpret  Spirit,  M-^  through 
Life  is  divine  Principle,  M-,  Soul, 
^ii«8<ion.  —  What  is  if  *  ? 
evil  —  is  not  M\  is  not  Truth,  but  error. 
If  man  ever  existed  without  this  .  .  .  M-^ 
Error  is  neither  M-  nor  one  of  Mind*s  faculties, 
thus  attempting  to  separate  M-  from  God. 
she  affixed  .  .  .  the  name  **  substance**  to  if*, 
declares  that  M-,  not  matter,  sees, 
supposes  if*  unable  to  produce  harmony ! 
nor  make  it  the  medium  of  M: 
M  must  be  found  superior  to  all  the 
I  [M'\  wiU  raise  it  up ;  '*  —  John  2 .- 18. 
that  if-  to  be  in  us  which  was  also  in  Christ 
as  eternal  as  the  M*  conceiving  them ; 
How  could  .  .  .  become  the  medium  of  M*^ 
Does  M'^  God,  enter  matter 
God  could  not  put  M'  into  matter 
Does  Life  begin  with  M'  or  with  matter? 
Is  M'  in  matter? 
632-22    Is  M'  capable  of  error  as  well  as  truth, 
644-13    In  Science,  M-  neither  produces  matter 
646-  5    If  M'^  God,  creates  error,  that  error  must 
646-11    Has  God  no  Science  to  declare  M\ 
647-18   theory,  —  that  M-  produces  its  opposite. 


„-.2 
836-12 
837-11 
840-18 

p  871-28 
877-M 
378^33 
878-26 
878-6 
383-4 
384-1 
394-8 
889-15 
402-18 
407-22 
413-2 
415-3 
417-28 
420-22 
422-30 
423-18 

t  463-29 
457-27 
457-28 

r  467-16 
467-27 
468-26 
468^12 
469-16 
470-31 
472-16 
480-18 
483-16 
485-4 
486-20 
489-28 
488-17 
484-3 
497-26 

0P  613-18 
624-21 
626-1 
627-  1 
531-26 


Mind 

g  547-22    implies  that  .  .  .  must  either  return  to  M^  or 
650^  4    Matter  surelv  does  not  possess  M'. 
561-  6   If  matter  is  first,  it  cannot  produce  M'. 
551-  8    matter  is  not  the  progenitor  of  M'. 
551-27   AU  must  be  M\  or  else  all  must  be  matter. 
op  570-27    the  great  benefit  which  M'  has  wrought. 
gl  583-20    CREATOR.    Spirit;  M'\  inteUigenoe: 
587-  7    Principle:  M\  Soul;  Spirit;  fife; 
588-12    but  one  divine  Principle,  or  M\ 
591-16    definition  of 
594-19   Spirit.    Divine  substance;  M*\ 
507-26   as  applied  to  if*  or  to  one  of  God*s  qualities. 
mind  (sea  cUso  nilnd*s) 
absent 

«p   82-  4   no  more  difficult  to  read  the  absent  m*  than 
^scoImIus  of 

s  152-  6   to  make  this  book  the  jBsculapius  of  m* 
aUthy 

pr     9-18    all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  m*'*  —  ifaM.  22;  37. 
and  body 

(see  body) 
and  matter 

sp   80-31   the  common  conviction  that  m*  and  matter 
b  281-  7  presupposes  man  to  be  both  m*  and  matter. 

294-  6   If  man  is  both  m*  and  matter, 
p  897-27   can  never  treat  mortal  m*  and  matter  sepa- 
rately, ^ 
r  466-  9   constituted  of  m-  and  matter, 
482-22   The  notion  that  m*  and  matter  commingle 
and  soul 

g  581-  6   error,  .  .  .  that  m*  and  soul  are  both  right  and 
another 

sp   89-  4   in  the  belief  that  another  m*  is  speaking 
attraoting  the 

Tpih  169-12   fosters  disease  by  attracting  the  m*  to  the 
beUef  of 

/  216-81    Give  up  your  material  belief  of  m*  in  matter^ 
p  372-  8   mortal  belief  of  m*  hi  matter. 
beUef  that 

(see  beUef) 
body  and 

pA  190-  6   producing  mortals,  both  body  and  m* ; 
/  250-14    Mortal  body  and  m-  are  one, 
0  302-  3   The  material  body  and  m*  are  temporal* 
body  or 

/  200-  8   mortal  body  or  m*  is  not  the  man. 
brain  Is  not 

p  372-  1    Remember,  brain  is  not  m*. 
borfal  of 

a   35-  8   sensuousness,  or  the  burial  of  m*  in  matter, 
oan  never  produoe 

6  804-13    matter  can  never  produce  m*  nor 
carnal 

9  131-10    *'  The  carnal  m*  is  enmity  against — Itom,  8 : 7. 

h  311-  3   What  we  term  mortal  mind  or  carnal  m*, 

o  345-28    enrages  the  carnal  m*  and  is  the  main  cause 

of 
p  395-12    overcomes  faith  in  a  carnal  m*, 
g  534-19    **  The  carnal  m*  is  enmity  against  —  Rom.  8  .*  7. 
child's 

s  154-19   more  than  the  child's  m*  governs  itself, 
clean 

p  383-  3   We  need  a  clean  body  and  a  clean  m*, 
corrupt 

p  404-  9    A  corrupt  m*  is  manifested  in  a  corrupt  body. 
omel 

b  290-30   learning  that  his  cruel  m*  died  not. 
directing  the 

p  41^25   and  constantly  directing  the  m*  to  such  signs, 
disturbed 

p  379-29    The  images,  held  in  this  disturbed  m*, 
400-21    by  addressing  the  disturbed  m-, 
doctor's 

pA  187-30   The  doctor's  m*  reaches  that  of  his  patient. 
ernnK 

pA  187-27    If  you  take  away  this  erring  m*, 

188-  1    only  as  the  mortal,  erring  m-  yields  to  God, 
/  211-22   The  transfer  of  the  thougnts  of  one  erring  m*  to 
evil 

/  207-  8    God  is  not  the  creator  of  an  evU  m*. 
g  533-18    the  rib  .  .  .  has  grown  into  an  evil  m*. 
ap  568-13   belief . . .  that  by  means  of  an  evil  m*  in  matter 
evil  Is  not 

p  388-82   fact  remains  that  evil  is  not  m*. 
existenoe  or 

a   42-18   belief  that  man  has  existenoe  or  m*  separate 
false  claim  of 

ap  564-22   the  false  claim  of  m*  in  matter 
feminine 

m   57-  7   the  feminine  m*  gains  courage  and  strength 
Unite 

0  257-22   Finite  m*  manifests  all  sorts  of  errors, 
o  343-  6   Is  not  finite  m*  ignorant  of  God's  method  ? 
gl  580^  7   so-called  finite  mf ,  producing  other  minds. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


MIND 


34D 


MIND 


mind 

fleshlj 

pr^  zS-  8   not  of  Spirit,  bat  of  the  fleshlj  m* 

/  223-  0   whereas  Tnith  regenerates  this  fleshly  m- 
f  unotlons  of 

p  306-^   cannot  kill  a  man  nor  affectthe  functions  of  m* 
Ood^s 

g  525-16   after  God's  m-  shaped  He  him ; 
her 

/  221-12    finally  made  up  her  m*  to  die, 
His 

g  825-14   and  God  shaped  man  after  His  m- ; 


b  290-32    His  body  is  as  material  as  his  m%  and  vice  versa. 
tized  -    -  -  - 

his  own 


p  431-23    hypnotia 


\  the  prisoner  and  took  control  of  bis 


8  150-32   liable  to  increase  disease  with  bis  own  m*, 
hold 

gl  687-12   theories  that  hold  m*  to  be  a  material  sense, 
hanuui 

(MShlUIUUl) 

less  than 

p  378- 7   Diseasei8lC8Sthanm',andMind  can  control  it. 
life  and 

b  282-  4   material  life  and  m*.  are  figored  by 
296-  8   most  destroy  all  illusions  regarding  life  and  m*, 

g  666-  6   and  are  supposed  to  possess  life  and  m*. 
life,  or 

«p    76-9   belief  that  life,  or  m*.  was  eyer  in  a  finite  form, 

b  303-17    illusion  that  life,  or  m*,  is  formed  by  or  is  in 
llnilted 

a   86-19   A  selfish  and  limited  m*  may  be  unjust, 

b  336-17   never  included  in  a  limited  m* 
nuuidate  of 

8  160-15   to  conTey  the  mandate  of  m-  to  muscle 
march  of 

ap  670-  1   The  march  of  m-  and  of  honest  investigation 
masculine 

m   67-6   The  masculine  m*  reaches  a  higher  tone 
material 

e  267-  9   belief  in  a  bodily  soul  and  a  material  m*, 

g  629-31    stands  for  a  belief  of  material  m*. 
ukatlerand 

{868  matter) 
matter  has  no 

b  278-  7   for  matter  has  no  m*. 
matter  without 

8  163-17   for  matter  without  m*  is  not  painfuL 
migratory 

/  244-26   not  a  beast,  a  yegetable,  nor  a  migratory  m*. 


8  108-^1  My  discoTery,  that  erring,  mortal,  misnamed  m* 

b  292-^  material  mentality,  misnamed  m*, 

p  389-25  This  misnamed  m*  is  not  an  entity. 

r  477-16  matter's  highest  stratum,  misnamed  m*, 
naortal 

(SM  mortal) 
mortal's 

b  312-10  the  departure  of  a  mortal's  m-, 
naost  he  clean 

p  383-19  This  shows  that  the  m*  must  be  clean 
any 

p  874-  7  the  sick  say :  "  How  can  my  w  cause  a 
negatlye 

8  143-26  not  controlled  scientifically  by  a  negatiTe  m*. 
no 

5  113-30  no  neire  in  Mind,  and  no  m*  in  nerve; 

113-30  no  matter  in  Mind,  and  no  m*  in  matter; 

g  630-27  The  dream  has  no  reality,  no  intelligence,  no  m* ; 
no  separate 

r  475-19  that  which  has  no  separate  m-  from  God; 
observe 

p  419-17  Observe  m*  instead  of  body,  lest  aught  unfit 
of  mortals 

/  280-31  So-called  mortal  mind  or  the  m*  of  mortals 

231-  6  not  destroyed  in  the  m*  of  mortals, 

p  423-31  They  are  only  phenomena  of  the  m*  of  mortals. 
of  the  liord 

b  291-18  <*  the  m-  of  the  Lord,'* — Rom,  11 ;  84. 
one 

b  276-  6  in  which  one  m*  is  not  at  war  with  another, 

p  388-  9  Idolaters,  believing  in  more  than  one  m*, 

r  469^29  belief  that  there  is  more  than  one  m* 

470-  6  existence  of  more  than  one  m-  was  the  basic 
error 

gl  684-21  which  saith :  .  .  .  There  is  more  than  one  m*, 
opposite  of 

gl  684-23  the  opposite  of  m\  termed  matter, 
or  body 

p  366-30  is  not  giving  to  m-  or  body  the  ioy  and  strength 

r  473-  1  all  inharmony  of  mortal  m*  or  body 
our 

g  626-13  Let  us  make  man  after  our  m* 
parent's 

p  424-  1  is  formed  first  by  the  parent's  m*. 


mind 

popular 

8  137-U 
prenently 

ph  190-12 
product  of 

M>  n-12 

qnmiltyof 

b  279-  4   plainly  describes  faith,  a  quaUty  of  m*,  as 
rebel  against 

8  160-19   Can  muscles,  .  .  .  and  nerves  rebel  against  m' 
rtghU  of 

'  ""  "^   He  does  not  trespass  on  the  rights  of  m* 


so  mysterious  to  the  popular  m* 
easnre 
which  presently  measure  m-  by  the  siae  of  a 

Thus  you  learn  that  the  flower  is  a  product  of  w. 


^463-32 
so-eaUed 

sp    11-21 

8  106-28 
122-13 
163-1 
163-23 
157-14 
160-12 
ph  166-9 
177-11 
178-19 
184-38 
187-21 
187-29 
194-20 

/  210-28 
211-16 
212-16 

■  231-7 
234-19 

6  292-14 
293-9 


a  so-called  m*  fettered  to  matter. 

which  this  same  so-called  m-  names  matUr^ 

reports  to  this  so-called  m-  its  status  of 

But  this  so-called  m*  is  a  myth, 

proof  that  this  so-called  m*  makes  its  own  pain 

substratum  of  tliis  so-called  «»*, 

When  this  so-called  m*  quits  the  body, 

and  to  place  this  so-called  m*  at  the  mercy  of 

This  so-called  m*  builds  its  own 

this  so-called  m*,  from  which  comes  all  evil, 

a  law  of  this  so-called  m-  has  been  disobeyed. 

mortal  body  is  governed  by  this  so-caUed  m*, 

and  this  so-caUed  m-  then  calls  itself  dead; 

education  constitutes  this  so-called  m*, 

this  so-called  m*  Is  self -destructive. 

does  not  this  so^atlled  m*  produce  the  elfect 

take  away  this  so-called  m*  instead  of 

but  seem  to  this  so-caUed  w  to  be  immortaL 

We  must  begin  with  this  so-called  m* 

this  so-called  m*  has  no  cognisance  of  Spirit 

This  so-called  m*  and  body  Is  the 

and  this  so-called  m*  is  self -destroyed. 

this  so-called  m-  must  finally  yield  to 

only  what  that  so-called  m*  expresses. 

governing  fear  of  this  lower  so-called  m*, 

producedE>y  a  so-caUed  m*  ignorant  of 

so-called  m*  is  both  the  servioe  and  message 

once  destroyed  In  this  so-called  m*. 

If  so-called  m*  is  cherishing  evil  passions 

so-called  m*  produces  all  that  is  unlike  the 

this  so-callea  m*  puts  forth  its  own  qualities, 

shall  have  no  other  spirit  or  m*  but  CKkI, 

would  have  considered  the  woman's  state  of  m*, 

to  be  wholly  a  state  of  m*. 

Such  a  state  of  m*  induces  sickness. 

This  state  of  m*  seems  anomalous 

Holy  insphration  has  created  states  of  m-  which 
Through  different  states  of  m*,  the  body 


p  371-  3 
376-21 
377-21 
380-19 
899-12 
400-2 
401-4 
408-26 
9  51^-29 
spirit  or 

&  340-19 
state  of 

5  169-16 
ph  188-16 

p  874-21 
376-28 
states  of 

8  161-6 

»  377-12 
sta«lent's 

t  448-19   Try  to  leave  on  every  student's  m-  the 
substance,  and 

6  326-32    A  false  sense  of  life,  substance,  and  m* 
gl  680-12   origin,  substance,  and  m*  are  found  to  be 

682-  5   A  physical  belief  as  to  life,  substance,  and  m* ; 


b  301-21   belief  that  man  has  any  other  substance,  or  ta*. 
o  364-  2   material  life,  substance,  or  m* 


p  888-16   It  is  the  native  element  of  such  a  m*, 
•apposed 

b  281-18   The  ta*  supposed  to  exist  in  matter 
889-89   is  to  divest  sin  of  any  supposed  m*  or  reality, 
suppose  error  to  he 

/  260-  2   and  suppose  error  to  be  m*, 
supposes  that 

g  630-31    Seeondt  it  supposes  that  m*  enters  matter, 
synonym  of 

g  517-  2   is  used  also  as  the  synonym  of  m\ 
theoretieal 

b  296-26   The  thecnetical  m*  is  matter,  named  brain^ 
theory  of 

e  257-38   the  material  theory  of  m*  in  matter 


pr^     X-  8    this  m*  is  not  a  factor  in  the  Principle  of  C.  S. 
p)^  186- 1    by  removing  t' 

»  400-24   We /Me  in  the  body  ttn 
410-17    this  m*  is  material  in  I 


186-  1    by  removing  the  influence  on  liim  of  this  m-, 
'p  400-24   We /Me  in  the  body  the  imsf^  of  this  m; 


nsaoon,  even  as  the 
possesses  her  tongue  and  m*, 


toaraeand 

M>   89-7  believing  that . 
anltedlna 

b  287-28  testify  to  truth  and  error  as  united  in  a  m* 
anserapiiloos 

/  286-16  while  the  debased  and  unscrupulous  m*, 
wicked 

gl  684-22  a  wicked  m*,  self-made  or  created  by  a 
without 

/  217-31  Without  m* ,  could  the  muscles  be  tired  ? 

p  384-  2  Can  matter,  ...  act  without  m*  ? 

886-  7  but  no  such  result  occurs  without  m*  to 


Digitized  by 


Google 


MIND 


341 


MINDS 


mind 

your  own 

p  41S-  7  be  thoroughly  persuaded  in  your  own  m* 

m    88-28  no  material  growth  from  molecule  to  m*, 

8p    71-17  which  simulate  m*,  life,  and  intelligence. 

80-19  It  should  not  seem  mysterious  that  m*, 

87-  8  lost  to  the  memory  of  the  m-  in  which 

88-6  m-  may  even  be  cognizant  of  a  present  flavor 

01-29  erroneous  postulate  is,  that  m-  is  both  eyil  and 

93-15  Good  does  not  create  a  m-  susceptible  of 

8   114-1  Usage  classes  both  eril  and  good  together  asm*; 

114-7  unscientific  definition  of  m*  is  based  on  the 

114-  8  and  calls  in-  both  human  and  divine. 

114-13  involves  an  improper  use  of  the  word  m: 

120-  2  never  .  .  .  that  soul  is  in  body  or  m*  in  matter, 

120-31  and  m*  therefore  tributary  to  matter. 

143-18  You  admit  that  m-  influences  the  body 

148-14  Both  .  .  .  place  m*  at  the  mercy  of  matter 

149-18  "  We  know  that  m-  affects  the  body 

140-21  remarked  .  .  .  but  m-  can  never  cure  organic 

151-  4  but  this  .  .  .  they  represent  to  be  body,  not  m*. 

152-11  action  as  produced  by  m*  in  one  instance 

163-13  rises  above  matter  into  m*. 

154-S2  more  successful  method  ...  is  to  say:  **0h, 

never  m* ! 

161-31  looked  as  deeply  for  cause  and  effect  into  m* 

ph  165-  8  to  subjugate  ihtelligenoe,  to  make  m*  mortal, 

174-23  Anatomy  admits  that  m-  is  somewhere  in  man, 

174-26  why . .  .  administer  a  dose  of  despair  to  the  m*  ? 

174-28  why  .  .  .  picture  this  disease  to  the  m% 

178-24  the  belief  t>f  heredity,  of  m*  in  matter  or 

188-  4  It  is  neither  m-  nor  matter. 

192-  2  belief  that  a  pulpy  substance  ...   is  m* 

196-28  from  the  image  brought  before  the  m* ; 

190-  6  nobody  believes  that  m'  is  producing  such  a 

199-  8  If  m-  does  not  move  them,  they  are 

/  204-14  It  cannot  therefore  be  m*, 

204-28  can  never  be  said  that  man  has  a  m*  of  his  own, 

208-18  writes :  "  God  is  the  father  of  m-, 

211-  9  Nerves  are  not  m-. 

217-30  what  is  this  me?    Is  it  muscle  or  m* ? 

2S0-  2  suppose  ...  m*  to  be  in  matter 

250-21  andf  the  m*  seems  to  be  absent. 

c  256-30  A  m*  originating  from  a  finite  or  material 

257-10  belief  in  ...  a  ^n-  in  matter. 

258-  9  more  than  a  material  form  with  a  m*  inside, 

b  275-  2  partnership  of  m*  with  matter  would  ignore 

277-  6  Matter  never  produces  m-. 

279-24  pantheistic  belief  that  there  is  m*  in  matter; 

283-15  They  speak  of  both  Truth  and  error  as  m*, 

293-  9  the  more  ethereal  is  called  m*- 

298-10  Illusion  called  a  mortal,  a  m*  in  matter. 

802-10  The  notion  that  m*  is  in  matter, 

307-  7  Bvil  still  affirms  itself  to  be  m*.  and  declares 

306-  2  dwelling  in  the  belief  .  .  .  that  evil  is  m*, 

309-22  led  to  deny  material  sense,  or  m-  in  matter, 

811-11  so  long  as  the  illusion  of  m*  in  matter  remains. 

811-15  false  estimates  of ...  m*  as  dwelling  in  matter, 

330-27  Evil  is  nothing,  no  thing,  m*.  nor  power. 

o  345-11  It  is  somethnes  said,  .  .  .  that  the  m-  which 

360-25  effects  on  the  bodv  as  well  as  on  the  m*. 

p  375-10  believes  that  matter,  not  m*,  has  helped  him. 

383-14  To  the  m-  equallv  gross,  dirt  gives  no 

385-20  M'  decides  whetoer  or  not  the  flesh  shall  be 

388-11  with  matter,  independently  of  m-. 

393-  1  issues  of  pain  or  pleasure  must  come  through  m*, 

396-  1  should  never  hold  in  m*  the  thought  of  dlsftaiff, 

401-23  If  the  m*  were  parted  from  the  body, 

408-25  less  intimately  connected  with  the  m* 

409-  6  animate  error  called  nerves,  brain,  m*, 

409-14  this  so-called  conscious  m\ 

413-26  that  m*  being  laden  with  illusions  about 

414-10  impossibility  that . . .  can  control  or  derange  m*, 

414-26  Keep  in  m  the  verity  of  being, 

416-  2  This  process  shows  tne  pain  to  be  in  the  m*, 

419-14  If  disease  moves,  m*,  not  matter,  moves  it; 

429-13  afllrms  that  m-  is  subordinate  to  the  body, 

t  449-22  The  flrst  impression,  made  on  a  m-  which  is 

r  489-  1  The  less  m*  there  is  manifested  in  matter 

491-19  sometimes  presenting  no  appearance  of  m*, 

^525-11  in  the  Icelandic,  m-. 

530-31  supposes  .  .  .  that  matter  precedes  tn: 

531-16  If ,  .  .  .  w  was  afterwards  put  into  body 

532-30  error  demands  that  m-  shall  see  and  feel  through 

544-14  nor  does  matter  produce  m*. 

544-29  It  declares  m*  to  be  in  and  of  matter, 

551-24  How  can  matter  originate  or  transmit  m*  ? 

654-27  m*  in  matter  is  the  author  of  itself, 

665-12  Error  would  have  itself  received  as  m*, 

565-14  error  is  neither  m*  nor  the  outcome  of  Mind. 

gl  584-18  neither  corporeality  nor  m- ; 

584-21  which  saith :  ...  for  I  am  m*, 

691-11  m-  originating  in  matter ;  the  opposite  of  Truth ; 

mind-action 

9  109-17  I  knew  the  Principle  of  all  harmonious  ^-  to  be 


mind-cure 

ph  185-  9    which  discussed  '*  mental  medicine  **  and  "  m*," 
185-12    Such  theories  and  such  systems  of  so-called  m-, 

minded 

sp   95-6    **  To  be  spiritually  m-  is  life.*'  —  Jtom.  8 ;  6. 

Mind-faculties 

r  487-  9    in  the  perpetual  exercise  of  the  M- 

mind-force 

b  310-  5   Matter  is  made  up  of  supposititious  mortal  m*; 
mind-forces 

ph  186-  7   Erring  human  m-  can  work  only  evil 

Mind-healinsr 

CbrtstUui 

sp   98-17    the  demonstration  of  Christian  Af*  Stands  a 
CbrtstlaB  Seienoe 
pr(^  xi-26   The  flrst  school  of  C.  S.  M' 

r  493-11    The  method  of  C.  8.  if  *  is  touched  upon  in  a 
Piinolple  of 

t  454-15    He,  who  understands  ...  the  Principle  of  M-, 
problem  of 

8  108^12   I  sought  the  solution  of  this  problem  of  M-, 
Selenoe  of 

(see  Science) 
scientific 

o  342-  6   unqualifled  condemnations  of  scientiflc  M; 
system  of 

t  460-  6    Our  system  of  M'  rests  on  the 


Ing 

445-27    danger  in  teaching  Jlf*  indiscriminately, 

a   52-22    These  were  the  two  cardinal  points  of  M; 

mind-ideals 

o  360-  5   artist  replies:  ...  I  have  no  m-  except  thote 
mindless 

9  159-13    as  if  she  were  so  much  m*  matter, 

/  258-21    for  matter  is  inert,  m*. 

r  484-17   Drugs  and  inert  nuitter  are  unconscious.  m\ 

g  505-11    apparent  only  as  Mind,  never  as  m*  matter 
mindlessness 

b  293-  4   the  material  m*,  which  forms  no  link 
mind-ofTering 

g  541-  3    more  nearly  resembles  a  m*  than  does  Cain's 
Mind-physician 

t  443-17    M'  should  give  up  such  cases, 

mind-picture 

o  360-13   which  m'  or  externalised  thought  shall  be  real 
t  458-28   and  impresses  more  deeply  the  wrong  m*. 
mind-power 

/  209-14    immanent  sense  of  M*  enhances  the  gloiy  of 
t  446-  1    teaohhig  his  slight  knowledge  of  Jf*, 

mind-power 

S   80-21    it  is  m*  which  moves  both  table  and  hand. 
-readers 

sp    87-1    M'  perceive  these  pictures  of  thought. 

87-27   m*  can  perceive  and  reproduce  these  impret' 
sions. 

Mind-readinsT 

sp   88-26  There  is  mortal  mind-reading  and  immortal  if*. 

83-29  Mortal  mind-reading  and  immortal  M' 

85-  1  This  if*  is  the  opposite  of  clairvoyance. 

94-82  Jesus  could  injure  no  one  by  his  Jf*. 

mind-reading 

tp   88-25   There  is  mortal  m*  and  immortal  Mind-reading. 
83-39    Mortal  m*  and  immortal  Mind-reading 
95-16   Ttfls  kind  of  m*  is  not  clairvoyance, 
Mind-remedy 

p  884-19   your  M-  is  safe  and  sure. 

Mind's 

ph  171-12  M'  control  over  the  universe,  including  man, 

177-  5  The  evidence  of  divine  M-  healing  power 

182-18  M'  government  of  the  body  must  supersede  the 

182-26  ability  to  demonstrate  Af*  sacred  power. 

p  889-11  better  results  of  M-  opposite  evidence. 

406-29  destroyed  only  by  M-  mastery  of  the  body, 

r  472-16  Error  is  neither  Mind  nor  one  of  M'  faculties. 

492-20  Science  says :  All  is  Mind  and  M-  idea. 

g  608-  4  At'  inflnite  idea,  man  and  the  universe,  is  the 

609-25  the  days  and  seasons  of  Af*  creation, 

514-  7  M'  infinite  ideas  run  and 

517-20  symbol  of  God  as  person  is  M-  inflnite  ideaL 

mind's 

.    o  346-30    cause  of  the  carnal  m*  antagonism. 
p  402-14    with  this  m*  own  mortal  materials. 
429-16    mortal  m*  affirmation  is  not  true. 

minds 

and  bodies 

8  110-26   the  power  of  C.  S.  to  heal  mortal  m-  and  bodies. 
/  210-15    action  of  the  divine  Mind  on  human  m*  and 

bodies 
p  406-13    effects  of  illusion  on  mortal  w  and  bodies. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


MINDS 


342 


BOSCHIEF 


minds 

better  balanoed 

m   61-13   better  balanced  m*,  and  sounder  constitations. 
cftmiil 

b  315-14   Tbeir  carnal  m*  were  at  enmity  witb  it. 
certAln 

t  44d-25    Certain  m-  meet  only  to  separate 
dlaeemment  of  the  .... 

n>   82-  7    discernment  of  the  m-  of  Homer  and  Vlrt^il, 
eTil 

b  307-10   It  says ....  God  makes  otO  m* 
gl  604-22   evil  m*;  supposed  intelligences,  or  gods; 
nuuiy 

8  114-  8   evidence  of  the  .  .  .  senses*  which  makes  m* 
many 

b  280-21    the  opposite  error  of  many  m\ 
mortal 

(see  mortal) 
of  mortals 

ph  175-  3    formulated  in  the  m*  of  mortals. 

p  386-13   action  of  Truth  on  the  m-  of  mortals, 
of  students  ,  ^ 

t  4S3-  7   will  be  at  strife  in  the  m-  of  students,  untfl 
•of  your  eliildren 

/  287-19   keep  out  of  the  m*  of  your  children 
other 

b  323-27    delusion  that  there  are  other  m-, 

gl  S80-  7    a  so-oalled  Unite  mind,  producing  other  m*, 
xelleTe  oar 

p  384-  3   relieve  our  m*  from  the  depressing  thought 
rullnir 

/  a)&-24    a  belief  in  many  ruling  m-  hinders 
sapposttltlous 

gl  587-14   supposititious  m*,  or  souls,  going  in  and  out 
unpreindleed 

ap  670-14    Millions  of  unprejudiced  m* 
wbloh  rarroond 

p  424-16   the  m*  which  surround  your  patient  should  not 
wicked 

ap   96-31    wicked  m*  wiU  endeavor  to  find  means 

/  237-11    often  choke  the  good  seed  in  the  m*  of 
280-  2   error  when  we  .  .  .  multiply  Mind  into  m* 

Mind-science 

0p   79-29  M-  teaches  that  mortals 

81-  6  this  latter  evidence  is  destroyed  by  M'. 

84-22  is  a  step  towards  the  M- 

an  108-12  On  the  other  hand,  M-  is  wholly  separate  from 

103-13  because  M-  is  of  (Jod 

$  loe-  3  as  the  leadine  factor  in  M'. 

115-  2  through  which  the  understanding  of  J/*  comes, 

p  376-27  Some  people,  mistaught  as  to  if*, 

421-30  perversion  of  M-  is  like  asserting  that 

Mine 

/  253-  3   saith:  .  .  .  aU  are  Af%  for  I  am  God. 

mine 

«p   87-19   The  m'  knows  naught  of  the  emeralds 

mineral 

8  168-  9    from  image-gods  to  vegetable  and  m*  drugs 

b  277-15   A  m*  is  not  produced  by  a  vegetable 

g  609-20   So-called  m*,  vegetable,  and  animal  substances 

minerals 

/  209-16  compounded  m*  or  aggregated  substances 

g  681-19  Who  will  say  that  m-,  vegetables,  and  animals 

543-21  M'  and  vegetables  are  found,  ...  to  be  the 

667-  8  Vegetables,  m\  and  many  animals  suffer  no 

mingle 

sp    72-82  As  readily  can  you  m-  fire  anfl  troet 

8  122-18  Clouds  and  ocean  meet  and  m\ 

144-  1  but  the  two  will  not  m*  scientifically. 

ph  186-10  light  and  darkness,  cannot  m*. 

/  239-29  Those  two  opposite  sources  never  m*  in  fount 

or 

b  276-26  beliefs  and  spiritual  understanding  never  m*. 

282-21  At  no  point  can  these  opposites  m-  or  unite. 

285-18  The  light  and  the  glass  never  m*, 

300-18  tares  and  wheat,  which  never  really  m*. 

303-22  belief  that  .  .  .  holiness  and  unholtness,  m* 

mingled 

ph  178-31   none  of  these  methods  can  be  m*  with 

mingles 

ph  191-29   in  C.  S.,  Truth  never  m*  with  error. 

mingling 

a   27-17   Life  aa  never  m*  with  sin  and  death, 
m   68-  9    these  constituents  of  thought,  m\ 
b  269-  4    the  supposed  ...  m*  of  good  and  evil 

minister 

t  463-16   and  m*  to  human  needs. 
ministering 

o  360-26    putteth  no  trust  in  His  nt'—aee  Job 4 :  18. 
p  440-18    for  m*  to  the  wants  of  his  fellow-man 
ajp  667-  2   a  sense  of  the  ever-presence  of  m*  Love. 


ministry 

/  236-  4  A  special  privilege  is  vested  in  the  m*. 

ap  574-10  m*  of  Truth,  this  message  from  divine  Love, 
minor 

8  128-31  If  both  the  major  and  the  m-  propositions  of  a 

145-15  or  reliance  on  some  other  m*  curative. 

minority 

8  156-13  is  but  a  belief  held  by  a  m*, 

pA  178-  6  m*  of  opinions  in  the  sick-chamber. 
minus 

8  161-13  m*  the  unction  of  divine  Science. 
minute 

p  390-  1  The  next  m*  she  said,  *'  My  food  is  all  digested, 
minutely 

ph  197-  6  A  m*  described  disease  costs  many  a/nan  his 

minutes 

ph  19S-13  In  about  ten  m*  he  opened  his  eyes  and  said  : 

p  388-32  I  cured  her  in  a  few  m-. 

416-  7  in  twenty  m*  the  sufferer  is  quietly  asleep. 

g  666^32  plunged  .  .  .  into  the  water  for  several  m*. 


567-  2    the  child  could  remain  under  water  twenty  »i', 

minutiae     * 

b  808-  8   The  m*  of  lesser  individualities  reflect 

miracle 

irreat 

ap  660-12   The  great  m*,  to  human  sense,  is  divine  Love, 
mystery  and 

g  601-14    So-called  mystery  and  m-,  which  subserve  the 
of  in'ace 

r  494-15   The  m*  of  grace  is  n<fkniracle  to  Love. 
word  rendered 

r  474-12    word  rendered  m*  in  the  New  Testament 

8  134-31    A  m*  fulfils  God*s  law,  but  does  not  violate 

135-  1    seems  more  mysterious  than  the  m*  itself. 

136-  6    The  m*  introduces  no  disorder,  but  unfolds 

b  319-17   Mvstery,  m\  sin,  and  death  will  disappear  when 

r  494-15   The  miracle  of  grace  is  no  m-  to  Love. 
0r;  691-21    definition  of 

miracles 

attended  the 

8  133-13  m*  attended  the  sueceeses  of  the  Hebrews; 
caUed 

8  139-  7  Moses  proved  ...  by  what  men  called  m* ; 

o  343-18  proving  by  what  are  wrongly  called  m*, 
of  graoe 

8  134-17  the  doctrines  of  Christ  or  tlie  m*  of  grace 
so-called 

8  123-25  the  so-called  m-  of  Jesus  did  not  specially 

131-27  explained  the  so-called  m-  of  olden  time 

/  212-29  say  . . .  that  other  methods  involve  so-called  m*. 

8p   83-12    M-  are  impossible  in  Science, 
8  117-20   Principle  Involved  in  the  m*  (marvels) 

miraculous  • 

8  128-  3    It  is  not  m-  to  itself. 

138-10   cures,  which  appeared  m*  to  outsiders. 
b  270-31    The  life  of  Christ  Jesus  was  not  m-, 

mirage 

/  244-  3   but  is  allusion,  the  m-  of  error. 

u  300-  5   Them*,  which  makes  trees  and  cities  seem  to  be 

mire 

an  106-  3   is  to  drop  .  .  .  into  the  very  m*  of  iniquity, 

mirror 

ph  197-  2  descriptions  which  m-  images  of  disease 

/  220-20  like  a  kitten  glancing  intolhe  m*  at  itself 

o  301-  2  the  m*,  repeats  the  color,  form,  and 

301-  4  the  person  in  front  of  the  m*. 

306-  5  a  face  reflected  in  the  m*  is  not  the  original, 

g  515-29  Now  compare  man  before  the  m-  to  his 

515-29  Can  the  m*  divine  Science,  and  call  man  the 

616-  8  As  the  reflection  of  yourself  appears  in  the  m\ 

ap  571-24  m-  in  which  mortals  may  see  their  own  image. 

mirrored 

b  306-  9    As  there  is  no  corporeality  in  the  m*  form, 
g  516-26   Your  m*  reflection  is  your  own  image 

misapprehended 

b  301-27    liable  to  be  m*  and  lost  in  confusion. 

misapprehension 

pr   10-23  There  is  some  m*  of  the  source  and  means  of 

a   61-  8  the  possible  m-  of  the  sublimeet  influence  of 

ph  191-  9  is  found  to  be  a  m-  of  existence, 

b  319-23  Hence  the  m*  of  the  spiritual  meaning 

o  866-23  m*  both  of  the  divinerrinciple  and  practice  of 

miscalled 

8  164-22  the  materiality  m-  life  in  the  body 

ph  187-20  voluntary,  as  well  as  m*  intfolwUary,  action 

a560-U  to  investigate  what  is  m*  material  life, 
mischief 

8  154-23  It  is  believed  that  exposure . . .  wrooght  the  m*. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


MISCEOEF 


343 


MISTAKES 


mischief 

B  162-32    «'  it  is  impossible  to  calculate  the  m-  which 

t  40^-20   a  false  practitioner  will  work  m*, 
mischief-maker 

t  460-20   abased  ...  it  becomes  a  tedious  m*. 
misconceived 

b  281-10   m*  sense  and  false  conception  as  to  man  and 
misconception 

sp   86-9   m*  of  it  uncoTcred  their  materiality. 

p  373-29    This  Is  a  m*. 

ff  542-29   m*  of  Life  as  something  less  than 
564-  9   Any  statement  of  life,  following  from  a  m* 

misconceptions 

sp   94-13   owe  their  false  goremment  to  the  m*  of  Deity 
p  428-20   the  ability  of  mental  might  to  ofbet  human  m* 
g  512-27   confers  animal  names  and  natures  upon  its 
own  m: 

misconstrued 

a  45-24   after  the  resurrection  .  .  .  m*  that  erent. 

/  242-22   the  facts  of  being  are  commonly  m*, 
mis-creator 

c  263-15   He  becomes  a  general  m-, 
misdeed 

f>  439-12   a  misguided  participant  in  the  m* 
misdirected 

b  274-18   fire  physical  senses  are  m; 


miserable 

ap  573-47 

misery 

«  122-14 

phm-2 

6  327-12 


man  was  no  longer  regarded  as  a  m*  sinner, 


its  status  of  happiness  or  m*. 
constitutes  his  happiness  or  m*. 
way  to  escape  the  m*  of  sin  is  to  cease  sin- 
ning. 
CM  574-17   sum  total  of  human  m*,  represented  by 
misfortune 

p  403-  9   in  the  second  it  is  beliCTed  that  the  m*  is  a 
misfortunes 

p  394-21'  assuring  him  that  all  m*  are 

misguide 

/  206-  6   else  it  will  m*  the  Judgment  and 

b  319-  7   would  infringe  upon  spiritual  law  and  m* 

misguided 

/  220-  8    Instinct  is  bettor  than  m*  reason, 
p  430-12   Matoria  Medica  was  a  m*  participant 
misinterpretation 

b  319-&   the  m*  of  the  Word  in  some  instances 

r  474-10   hence  the  m*  and  consequent  maltreatment 

misinterpreted 

$p  93-12   otherwiBe,  we  may  be  sure  . . .  that  we  hare  m* 
96-  9    Science  of  Christianity  is  m*  by  a  matorial  age, 
g  507-^   m-,  the  dlyine  idea  seems  to  fall  to  the  lerel  of 
misinterprets 

/  240-  2   but  human  belief  m*  nature. 
misleads 

6  275-27    It  destroys  the  false  evidence  that  m* 

misled 

p  397-  5    By  not 

misnamed 

8  106-30 
/  229-17 
6  284-24 


we  are  m*  in  our  conclusions 


294-11 
p  387-25 

809-26 
r  477-15 

misplaced 

b  319-27 


erring,  mortal,  m*  mind  produces  all  the 
This  customary  belief  is  m*  material  law, 
Even  the  more  subtile  and  m*  matorial  elements 
material  mentally,  m-  mind, 
This  mortal  belief,  m-  man,  is 
so-called  mortal  mind,.m'  matter. 
This  m*  mind  is  not  an  entity, 
matter's  highest  stratum,  m*  mind, 


A  m*  word  changes  the  sense 
misrepresent 

o  943-  7   unfair  to  impugn  and  m*  the  facts, 
g  638-17   the  false  claims  that  m*  God,  good. 

misrepresentation 

o  341-18   m*  and  denunciation  cannot  overthrow  it. 
misrepresentations 

o  344-14    would  perhaps  mercifully  withhold  their  m*, 

misrepresented 

8 110-22   and  its  ideas  may  be  temporarily  abused  and  m* ; 
misrule 

8  119-15   maintaining  perpetual  m*  in  the  form  and 
mission 

abuse  of  the 

t  406-22   renders  any  abuse  of  the  m*  an  impossibility. 
enmtlYe 

a  66-11   that  onratiTe  m*,  which  presents  the  Saviour 
earthly 

a  41-16   completed  his  earthly  m*; 
follll  one's 

r  488^1   One  must  folfll  one's  m*  without  timidity 


His  m*  was  both  individual  and  collective. 
His  m*  was  to  reveal  the  Science  of 
disbelieving  the  purpose  of  his  m-, 


mission 

higher 

8  150-16   to  attest  the  reality  of  the  higher  m- 
his 

a    18-6 
26-16 
60-^ 
his  great 

ap  560-24   which  made  him  equal  to  his  great  m*. 
Jesus* 

a   28-  3   they  only  hindered  the  success  of  Jesus'  m*. 
maintained  his 

8  136-  1   established  his  church  and  maintained  his  m* 
of  Christ 

r  474-30   The  apostle  says  that  the  m*  of  Christ  is 
of  Christian  Science 

8  150-10   but  the  m-  of  C.  S.  now,  as  in  the  time  of 
of  Jesus 

8  131-26   The  m-  of  Jesus  confirmed  prophecy, 
onr  Master's 

/  233-23   To  reveal  this  truth  was  our  Master's  m* 
reformatory 

8  129-28   in  its  ref  ormatoiy  m*  among  mortals. 
missionaries 

b  328-17   Our  m*  carry  the  Bible  to  India, 


misstated 

(7  546-10 

misstates 

6  319-28 

ndst 

6  299-27 
9  521-21 
523-3 
523-8 
646-12 
667-16 
ap  576-  6 

mis^fcke 

correcting  the 

p386-20 
grave 

8p    73-26 
great 

/  216-19 
his 


Is  the  divine  Principle  of  creation  m? 

and  m-  the  Science  of  the  Scriptures, 

as  the  m-  obscures  the  sun  or  the  mountain; 
went  up  a  m*  from  the  earth,  —  Gen.  2: 6. 
the  m-  of  obscurity  evolved  by  error 
The  creations  of  matter  arise  from  a  m* 
went  up  a  m-  from  the  earth."  —  Oeti.  2 ;  6. 
When  the  m*  of  mortal  mind  evaporates, 
seems  hidden  in  the  m*  of  remoteness. 


©403-6 
medical 
ph  166-14 
p  383-31 
only  a 

8p    92-26 
same 

8  122-29 
terrible 

6  289-11 
this 

ph  179-31 
through 
ph  177-25 


28-27 
7(^11 
92-29 


Another  despatoh,  correcting  the  m*, 

It  is  a  grave  m*  to  suppose  that  matter  is 

The  great  m-  of  mortals  is  to  suppose  that 

convince  the  mortal  of  his  m*  in 
by  his  m'  a  man  is  often  instructed. 

the  doctor's  ...  is  a  medical  m-. 
another  medical  m*  resulting  from  the 

should  blush  to  call  that  real  which  is  only  am*. 

Our  theories  make  the  same  m*  regarding 

To  suppose  that  ...  is  a  terrible  m*. 

may  erelong  reap  the  effect  of  this  m*. 

If  a  dose  of  poison  is  swallowed  through  m*. 


8p 


to  m*  the  very  i 

The  supposition  that  . 


nature  of  religion. 
>n  that  ...  is  a  m*. 
The  m*  of  thinking  that  error  can  be  real. 


ngt 

ph  166-17   To  ignore  God  as  oi  little  use  in  sickness  is  a  m*. 
183-  5    To  suppose  that  .  .  .  is  a  m* ; 
197-22   but  that  is  am*. 
/  249-21    What  am*  is  that! 

o  343-28   Hence  the  m*  which  allows  words,  rather  than 
t  465-20   but  God  cannot  m*. 

r  474-  9   To  the  ignorant  age  .  .  .  Science  seems  to  be 
am*, 
shown  by  divine  metaphysics  to  be  a  m*. 


9649-6 

mistaken 

an    75-  1  This  simple  truth  lays  bare  the  m*  assumption 

/229-18 •     '  -    -    .    - 

p  377-27  .         . 

t  451-30  either  with  a  m-  or  a  wicked  purpose. 

466-19  ■  .     .    .  -        «  r^ 

0r  664-19 

mistakenly  ^        ^   . .    . 

p  386-16   despatch,  m*  announcing  the  death  of  a  friend, 

mistakes 

does  not  make 

206-29   This  Mind  does  not  make  m* 


individual  who  upholds  it  is  m*  in  theory 

a  helpless,  m*  belief  or 

either  with  a  m-  or  a  wicked  pu  . 

may  be  m*  in  Judgment  and  demonstration, 

infinite  Mind  sets  at  naught  such  a  m*  belief. 


fatal 

m   69-31 
grave 

6  291-  6 
manifest 

8  189^7 
sins  or 

pr  ll-U   never  pardons  our  sins  or  m*  till  they  are 


fatal  m*  are  undermining  ite  foundations. 

these  are  grave  m*. 

the  manifest  m*  in  the  ancient  versions; 


Digitized  by 


Google 


MISTAKES 


344 


MOMENTUM 


mistakes 

such 

b  2M-31   The  Science  of  Mind  corrects  sadi  m*, 
oneonidoas 

»  161-29    Sach  onconscioofl  m-  would  not  occur,  if 

s  134-  8  this  belief  m*  eHect  for  cause 

139-22  But  m*  could  neither  whollv  obscure  the 

p  406-  7  uniTeraal  insanity  .  .  .  which  m*  fable  for  fact 

g  649-27  even  this  great  obsenrer  m*  nature, 

mistaking 

n)   84-  5    not  by  ...  m-  fact  for  fiction, 

ph  171-17   M-  his  origin  and  nature,  man  belieyes 

mis  taught 

p  376-27    Some  people,  m-  as  to  Mind-science, 
mistiness 

al  686-  1    EvBNiNO.  M'  of  mortal  thought; 

mistrust 

tn   68-10   The  presence  of  m*,  where  confidence  is  due, 
mists 

/  206-17   glimpses  of  God  only  as  the  m-  disperse, 

misunderstand 

pr     6-21  is  to  m*  LoTe  and  to  make  prayer  the 

/  219-23  and  yet  m*  the  science  that  goveme  it. 

219-26  may  ni'  it,  and  impute  their  recoverv  to 

231-22  Tq  fear  sin  is  to  m*  the  power  of  Love 

ap  660-28  To  m-  Paul,  was  to  be  ignorant  of  the 

misunderstood 

a   63-10    diTine  Principle  and  practice  of  Jesus  were  m*. 
r  474-13   will  be  m-  and  misused  by  many,  until 

misuse 

an  106-  1    the  criminal  m*  of  human  wlU-power, 
p  410-24    The  Science  ...  is  susceptible  of  no  m*. 
t  466-26   No  person  can  m*  this  mental  power,  if 

misused 

r  474-13   will  be  mistmderstood  and  m*  by  many,  until 

mitigates 

m   63-16    cirilization  m*  it  in  some  measure. 

mitre 

ap  571-31    He  takes  away  m-  and  sceptre. 

mix 

ph  182-16   antagonistic  to  Science  and  cannot  m*  with  it. 

mixture 

/  204-16   supposed  m*  of  the  first  and  second 

Moabitish 

g  624-  2    in  the  if*  god  Chemosh, 

moaninsr 

8  154-29    m'  more  childishly  than  her  child, 

mock 

b  329-22   Tou  cannot  m*  it  by  human  will. 
g  642-12   Jeopardize  self-control,  and  m*  dirina  mercy. 
mocked 

a   43-16   had  m*  and  tried  to  slay. 

49-28   tn-  him  on  the  cross,  saying  derisiyely, 

mockery 

a   36-28  and  m*  of  our  motires 

39-  1  Meekly  our  Master  met  the  m-  of 

50-  6  The  last  supreme  moment  of  m\  desertion, 

ph  192-  2  a  m*  of  intelligence,  a  mimicry  of  Mind. 

192-25  It  is  a  m*  of  strength,  which  erelong 

mocking 

a   53-23  m*  the  lifelong  sacrifice  which  goodness  makes 

/  241-11  what  a  m*  spectacle  is  sin! 

g  628-21  simulates  the  work  of  Truth,  m*  Loye 

model 

bis 

/  248-12    turns  from  the  marble  to  his  m* 
innperfect 

/  248-20   Do  you  not  hear  ...  of  the  imperfect  m-  7 

c  260-  4    outlines  from  an  imperfect  m-, 
mortal 

/  248-17    HaTe  you  accepted  the  mortal  m*  ? 
perfect 

c  260-11    the  immortal  and  perfect  m*  of  God's  crea- 
tion 

p  407-24   Let  the  perfect  m*  be  present  in  your  thoughts 
true 

p  409-26   and  seek  the  true  m*. 
your 

o  360-17   Either  Spirit  or  matter  is  your  m-. 

/  236-15    either  after  a  m-  odious  to  herself 
248-15    What  is  the  m*  before  mortal  mind  ? 

models 

/  236-20  Physicians,  .  .  .  should  be  m-  of  virtue. 

247-16  Immortal  men  and  women  are  m-  of 

248-24  angular  outline  and  deformity  of  matter  m*. 

248-27  We  must  form  perfect  m*  in  tnoufrht 

249-  2  give  up  imperfect  m-  and  illusive  ideals ; 

249-  4  producing  His  own  m-  of  excellence. 


models 

c  260-^  in  order  to  improve  their  m\ 

o  360-18  If  you  try  to  have  two  m*,  then  you 

modem 

s  126-26  nothing  in  ancient  or  in  m*  systems  on  which 
to 

1«2-  6  m*  religions  generally  omit  all  but  one  of 

ph  176-  3  m*  Bves  took  up  the  studv  of  medical  works 

/  224-17  The  m*  lash  is  liess  material  than  the 

b  319-17  so  many  ahcient  and  m*  mythologies. 

g  548-27  M-  discoveries  have  brought  to  light 

652-  6  Heathen  philosophy,  m*  geology, 

modems 

p  411-14  a  disease  which  m*  would  call  dementia, 

modes 

8  118-19  that  is,  three  m*  of  mortal  thought. 

118-22  and  m*  of  material  motion  are  honored 

ph  170-  3  M-  of  matter  form  neither  a  moral  nor  a 

170-  6  exercise  of  faith  in  material  m-, 

p  373-10  Under  all  m-  of  pathological  treatment, 

406-  7  in  place  of  m-  and  forms, 

modest 

a  516-15  The  m*  arbutus  sends  her  sweet 


modifyinflr 


The  m-  derivatives  of  the  word  spirit 


modus 

/  212-17    Mortals  have  a  m*  of  their  own, 
213-  1    would  reverse  the  immortal  m*  and  action, 
modun  operandi 

g  629-  2   there  came  a  suggestion  of  change  in  the  m*  o*, 

Mohammedan 

nA  166-  8    M'  believes  in  a  pUgrimage  to  Mecca 

Mohammedan's 

ph  166-12   The  M-  beUef  is  a  religious  delusion ; 

molar 

/  247-  7    incisors,  cuspids,  bicuspids,  and  one  m*. 

mole 

sp   82-26   as  impossible  as  it  would  be  between  am*  and  a 

molecule 

m   68-28   no  material  growth  from  m*  to  mind, 
g  507-25   from  the  mental  m*  to  infinity. 

mollusca 

g  656-  3   Yertebrata,  articulata,  m-,  and  radiata  are 
Moloch 

g  524-  8    in  the  if*  of  the  Amorites, 

moment 

any 

/  252-27   says:  .  .  .  may  at  any  m*  annihilate  my  peace, 

o  362-19   for  at  any  m*  they  msy  become 
at  that 

6  290-24   The  sin  and  error  ...  do  not  cease  at  that  m*. 
at  the 

b  290-17   would  be  won  at  the  m*  of  dissolution, 
during  that 

b  9D6-10   during  that  m*  there  would  be  no 
for  a 

a  50-19   If  his  full  recognition  of  eternal  Life  had  for 
am* 

b  306-  9    If  God,  who  Is  Life,  were  parted  for  a  m*  from 
309-39   Life  is  never  for  a  m-  extinct. 
great 

sp   85-18   events  of  great  m*  were  foretold  by  the 
last 

a   36-25   gloat  over  their  ofFenoes  to  the  last  m* 
one 

gl  598-23   One  m*  of  divine  consciousness, 
possible 

ainS 

pr   14-12  Become  conscious  for  a  single  m-  that 
sapreme 

a   50-  5  The  last  supreme  m-  of  mockery, 

p  428-  7  Man's  privilege  at  this  supreme  m*  is  to  prove 
when  the  link 

sp    75-28  m*  when  the  link  between  their  opposite  beliefs 

sp    75-27   the  m*  previous  to  the  transition, 
r  470-24    If  there  ever  was  a  m-  when  man 
470-26    then  there  was  a  m*  when  man  did  not 

momentary 

pr     7-8   gives  m*  solemnitv  and  elevation  to  thought. 

momentous 

a   48-25    in  the  presence  of  his  own  m*  question, 
g  516-27    To  emphasize  this  m*  thought, 

moments 

pr     7-19  there  would  grow  out  of  ecstatic  m* 

ph  184-29  I  sat  silently  by  her  side  a  few  m*. 

193-10  In  a  few  tn-  his  face  changed : 

/  218-30  applying  it  literally  to  tn-  of  fatigue, 

momentum 

p  380-26   evidence  will  gather  m*  and  cleame»:. 


sp    75-25   There  is  one  possible  m*,  when  those 
gle 


Digitized  by 


Google 


MONAD 


345 


MORE 


monad 

IIP   90-  4  and  that,  too,  witboat  meal  or  m* 
monarch 

9  152-  2  It  would  wield  the  sceptre  of  a  m% 

money 

t  446-32  for  tbe  petty  consideration  of  m*, 

monkevH 

ph  li2-  4  Theorizing  .  .  .  from  mushrooms  to  m* 

172-  4  and  from  m-  into  men 

monopoly 

9  141-18  no  dynasty,  no  ecclesiastical  m*. 
monotheist 

o  361-  7  The  Jew  .  .  .  is  a  m* ; 

361-10  The  Christian  .  .  .  is  a  m*. 

monstrous 

g  560-28  Amalgamation  is  deemed  m* 

month 

a   32-29  ate  with  his  disciples  in  the  m*  Nisan 
monthly 

pre/  xii-10  Christian  Scientist  Association,  conrening  m* ; 

months 

ph  168-25  m-  before  the  so-called  disease  made  its 

193-  1  confined  to  his  bed  six  m-  with  hip-disease, 

/  212-12  a  flneer  which  had  been  cut  off  for  m*. 

237-  7  It  might  have  been  m-  or  years  before 

monuments 

8  160-  1  w  to  the  virtue  and  power  of  Truth, 

mood 

p  420-15  when  they  are  in  a  fit  m*  to  receive  it, 

ap  570-  6  shocked  into  another  extreme  mortal  m*, 

moon 

ff  547-13  the  gathering  clouds,  the  m*  and  stars, 

ap  560-  7  andlhe  m*  under  her  feet,  —  Hev.  12 : 1. 

562-  7  The  m*  is  under  her  feet. 

moonbeams 

/  241-16  than  can  m*  to  melt  a  river  of  ice. 
moon-icod 

an  103-  5  Sin  was  the  Assyrian  m*. 

moral 

pr   11-  6  this  may  be  no  m-  benefit  to  the  criminal, 

11-8  The  m'  law,  which  has  the  right  to  acquit  or 

a   22-  5  Vibrating  .  .  .  our  m*  progress  will  be  slow. 

36-15  the  great  m-  distance  between  Christianity  and 

m   56-  7  Marriage  is  the  legal  and  m*  provision  for 

66-18  subject  to  such  m-  regulations  as  will 

58-12  There  is  m*  freedom  in  Soul. 

60-28  so  long  as  iCA  m-  obligations  are  kept  intact; 

62-  5  habits  of  obedience  to  the  m-  and  spiritual  law, 

tp   92-28  the  m*  demand  will  not  be  met, 

95-12  Whoever  reaches  this  point  of  m*  culture 

96-21  will  vanish  in  a  m*  chemicalization. 

an  101-26  lead  to  m*  and  to  physical  death. 

103-24  malicious  form  of  .  .  .  ultimates  in  m*  idiocy, 

s  115-26  definition  of 

118-  6  Did  not  this  parable  point  a  m* 

119-13  all  disasters,  physical  and  m*. 

124-  7  Having  neither  m-  might,  spiritual  basis,  nor 

126-  5  M'  conditions  will  be  foand  always  harmonious 

199-32  The  m*  condition  of  such  a  man  demands 

140-  3  effectual  in  the  treatment  of  m*  ailments. 

150-22  human  view  infringee  man's  free  m*  agency; 

ph  170-  3  neither  a  m-  nor  a  spiritual  system. 

171-3  mankind  has  caught  their  m*  contagion. 

171-21  The  Intellectual,  the  m*.  the  spiritual, 

192-17  M'  and  spiritual  might  belong  to  Spirit, 

197-12  the  more  .  .  .  said  about  m-  and  snlritual  law, 

/  218-31  the  m-  and  physical  are  as  one  in  their  results. 

284-29  was  to  breaik  a  m*  precept. 

236-13  m*  and  spiritual  culture,  which  lifts  one  higher. 

244-  2  does  not  produce  m*  or  physical  deformity ; 

e  200-23  evolves  bad  physical  and  fn-  conditions. 

b  288-10  When  the  final  physical  and  m-  effects  of  C.  S. 

320-10  must  rest  upon  both  the  literal  and  m* ;  " 

827-15  It  is  a  m*  madness  which  rushes  forth  to 

827-31  the  man's  dormant  sense  of  m*  obligation, 

p  863-26  detect  this  unspoken  m*  uprising? 

866-  4  must  first  cast  m-  evils  out  of  himself 

370-18  The  m-  and  spiritual  facts  of  health, 

873-  1  If  we  are  Christians  on  all  m*  questions,  but 

875-18  adding  to  his  patient's  mental  and  m-  power, 

381-1 1  except  a  m*  or  spiritual  law. 

381-29  man's  m*  rijght  to  annul  an  unjust  sentence, 

301-17  Justice  is  the  m*  signification  of  law. 

882-  4  broken  m*  law  should  be  taken  into  account 

896-32  a  m-  offence  is  indeed  the  worst  of  diseases. 

406-14  sentence  of  the  m-  law  will  be  executed 

406-27  hastening  on  to  physical  and  m-  doom. 

406-28  conquered  by  the  w  )>enaltie8  you  incur 

400-16  m*  man  has  no  fear  that  he  will  commit  a  mur- 
der, 

418-26  Include  m*  as  well  as  physical  belief  in  your 

419-  1  A  m*  question  may  hinder  the  recovery  of  the 


moral 

p  432-  6  m*  and  physical  symptoms  seem  aggravated, 

422-15  so  mental  and  m*  chemistry  changes  the 

t  447-  3  no  m*  right  to  attempt  to  infiuence  the 

448-  2  to  Indulge  them,  is  a  m-  offence. 

448-20  the  m-  and  spiritual  qualifications  requisite 

449-11  Man's  m-  mercury,  rising  or  falling, 

451-32  malpractice  tends  to  blast  m*  sense, 

453-11  the  morbid  m-  or  physical  symptoms 

466-  8  You  mu8t  utilize  the  m-  might  of  Mind 

460-  8  Its  pharmacy  is  m*,  and  its  medicine  is 

r  483-  9  you  must  not  b»iniorant  of  the  m*  and 

483-10  M'  ignorance  or  sin  affects  your 

492-  9  will  uplift  the  physical  and  tn-  standard  of 

493-23  any  other  sense  of  m*  or  mental  inharmony. 

(f  531-  9  represent  the  higher  m-  sentiments, 

540-11  In  m-  chemicalization,  when  the  symptoms 

gl  692-12  a  type  of  m-  law  and  the 
(see  also  courage) 

morale 

The  scientific  m*  of  marriage  is  spiritual  unity, 
nor  bury  the  m*  of  C.  S.  in  the  grave-clothes  of 
One  must  abide  in  the  m*  of  truth 


61-30 
p367-2 
t  456-19 

morally 

/  220-57 
p  360-31 

434-23 
t  445-6 

451-23 

461-8 
r  46ft-31 

495-13 
ap  564-  6 
gl  687-  4 

morals 

and  health 

6278-32 
bad 

f  446-2 
health  and 

p400-  6 
426-26 

r  486-17 
off  nnen 

8  126-26 
Boand 
prtf    x-31 


better  m*  or  physically 
any  more  than  he  Is  m-  saved  in  or  by  sin. 
His  trial  was  a  tragedy,  and  is  m*  illegal, 
who  attempts  to  kill  th*  and  physically. 
He  feels  m*  obligated  to  open  the  eyes  of 
taught  only  by  those  who  are  m*  acivanced 
better  physically,  m*,  and  spiritually, 
and  sets  the  captive  free  physically  and  m*. 
incites  mortals  to  kill  m*  and  physically 
acknowledged  m*,  civilly,  and  socially. 


cannot  be  destructive  to  m-  and  health  when 

perhaps  communicating  his  own  bad  m*, 

its  influence  upon  health  and  m. 

would  raise  the  standard  of  health  and  m* 

through  better  health  and  m* 

the  health,  longevity,  and  m*  of  men; 

but  sound  m-  are  moet  desirable. 

/  235-  9  with  as  direct  reference  to  their  m*  as  to 

p  397^  4  the  m-  and  the  happiness  of  mortals, 

t  445-28  thus  disregarding  the  m*  of  the  student 

448-29  improves  uie  heuth  and  the  m*  of  his  student 
morbid 

p  377-22   the  m*  or  excited  action  of  any  organ. 
t  463-10   the  m*  moral  or  physical  symptoms 

Morbid  Secretion 

p  431-22   M'  S'  hypnotized  the  prisoner 

'~*  ~    foul  fur  was  spread  over  him  by  M'  5*, 
M'  S-  is  not  an  importer  or  dealer  in  fur, 
we  know  M-  S-tohe  on  friendly  terms  with 
M'  S-  is  taught  how  to  ukake  sleep  befool 


438-21 
438-28 


44<V-6 

more 

pref  ix-  8 

x-a4 

pr     2-8 

2-11 

2-28 

2-27 

2-28 

3-24 

3-25 

3-26 

4-20 

6-13 

6-17 

7-21 

8-26 

11-4 

12-4 

12-  7 

a    25-  7 

25-18 

28-10 

28-13 

29-  8 

29-  9 

30-  2 
34-18 
35-13 
37-21 
38-  4 
41-29 
42-32 
45-12 


voices  the  m*  definite  thought, 

its  practice  is  safer  and  m*  potent 

tn-  than  He  has  already  done. 

We  can  do  m*  for  ourselves  by  humble  fervent 

God  is  Love.    Can  we  ask  Him  to  be  m'  ? 

Shall  we  plead  for  m*  at  the  open  fount, 

which  is  pouring  forth  m*  than  we  accept 

and  thus  be  fitted  to  receive  m*. 

Gratitude  is  much  m*  than  a  verbal  expression 

Action  expresses  m'  gratitude  than  speech. 

to  assimilate  m-  of  the  divine  character, 

will  furnish  m*  than  its  equivalent  of  pain, 

Af'  than  this  we  cannot  ask, 

with  m*  devout  self-abnegation  and  purity. 

do  we  not  already  know  in-  of  this  heart  than 

•*  Go,  and  sin  no  ni'.**  —  John  8  .•  11. 

to  gain  m*  of  the  divine  presence 

maJdng  it  act  m*  powerfully  on  the  body 

was  no  m*  eflncacious  to  cleanse  from  sin  when 

he  demonstrated  m*  spiritually  than 

one's  consecration  to  Christ  is  m*  on  the 

by  understanding  m*  of  the  divine  Priuciple 

It  bids  us  work  the  m*  earnestly 

because  then  our  labor  is  m*  needed. 

m*  spiritual  idea  of  life  than  other  men, 

they  became  m*  spiritual 

to  receive  m*  of  his  reappearing 

the  m*  practical  Import  of  that  career ! 

even  m*  pernicious  than  the  old  doctrine  of 

demanded  m*  than  they  were  willing  to  practise. 

must  understand  m-  fully  his  Life-principle 

much  m*,  being  reconciled,  —  Ram.  5 ;  10. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


MORB 


346 


more 

a 


«P 


46-29 
61-2 
61-17 
64-23 
55-6 
57-27 
58-16 
66-24 
6»-18 
60-30 
60-31 
61-12 
61-26 
62-16 
62-20 
64-20 
66-12 
66-27 
68-16 
76-14 
79-  7 
81-12 
82-3 
88-9 
84-16 
84-32 
86-26 
86-10 


96-32 
97-6 
97-7 
97-11 
97-12 
97-17 
«n  101-  6 
102-12 
102-20 
102-27 
103-22 

«  106-18 
111-7 
112-3 
116-12 
126-  9 
125-31 
128-13 
134-32 
138-28 
140-  1 
140-2 
140-11 
141-3 
14a- 8 
144-11 
14^6 
149-4 
14&-14 
163-13 
163-29 
164-19 
164-^ 
164-31 
166-23 
166-24 
167-13 
160-9 
161-4 
168-17 
163-27 
164-11 
t>*  166-  • 
167-21 
170-28 
171-23 
172-29 
173-30 
174-3 
176-12 
176-26 
180-16 
180-32 
181-10 
187-1 
189-8 
189-14 
190-26 
191-4 
191-  6 
194-26 
197-12 
197-19 
197-32 


and  the  material  senses  saw  him  no  m*. 
something  m*  important  than  homan  life 
he  conld  no  m*  be  separated  from  his 
whose  religion  was  something  m*  than  a  name, 
did  Jesus  no  m*  injustice  than 
serves  to  unite  thought  m*  closely  to  God, 
benerolence  should  grow  m-  difTusire. 
**  Two  eat  no  m-  together  than  they 
will  proye  m*  salutary  in  prolonging  her  health 
happiness  would  be  m*  readily  attained 
would  be  m*  stt^ure  in  our  keeping, 
inherit  m*  intellect,  better  balanced  minds, 
a  m*  solemn  charge,  than  the  culture  of 
will  do  much  m*  for  the  health  of  the 
We  must  not  attribute  m*  and  m*  intelligence 
no  m*  marrying  nor  giving  in  marriage, 
life  should  be  m-  metaphysically  regarded, 
lind  permanence  and  peace  in  a  m*  spiritual 
I  never  knew  m*  than  one  individual  who 
neither  can  he  return  to  it.  any  m*  than 
A  scientific  mental  method  is  m*  sanitary  than 
no  m*  proves  him  to  be  so.  than 
It  is  no  m-  difficult  to  read  the  absent  mind 
Nothing  is  m-  antagonistic  to  C.  S.  than 
to  commune  m*  laigely  with  the  divine  Mind, 
we  can  know  the  truth  m*  accurately  than 
seeking  the  material  m*  than  the  spirituaL 
Jesus  possessed  m*  spiritual  susceptibility   - 
Then  why  is  it  m*  difficult  to  see  a  thought 
We  are  all  capable  of  m*  than  we  do. 
means  by  which  to  accomplish  m*  evil ; 
In  reality,  the  m*  closely  error  simulates  truth 
the  m*  impotent  error  becomes  as  a  belief. 
The  m*  destructive  matter  becomes, 
the  m*  its  nothingness  will  appear. 
The  m*  material  the  belief,  the  m*  obvious  its 
that  there  is  one  m*  fact  to  be  recorded 
The  planets  have  no  m*  power  over  man  than 
weaving  webs  m*  complicated  and  subtle, 
much  m*  likely  to  be  abused  by  its  possessor, 
belief . . .  that  evil  is  as  real . . .  and  tn-  power- 
ful, 
not  a  fraction  m*,  not  a  unit  less. 
Science  of  God  and  man  is  no  m*  suoematural 
Is  there  m*  than  one  school  of  C.  8. 7 
includes  vastly  m*  than  is  at  first  seen, 
m*  harmonious  in  his  manifestations  than 
be  proved  nothing  m*  than  a  mortal  belief, 
becomes  m*  elastfo,  is  capable  of  greater 
This  fact  at  present  seems  m*  mysterious  than 
the  sick  are  m*  willing  to  part  with  pain 
m*  than  it  is  needed  in  most  cases; 
Science  is  m-  than  usually  effectual  in 
warring  no  m*  over  the  corporeality, 
M'  than  profession  is  requisite  for 
sick  are  m*  deplorably  lost  than  the  sinning,  if 
The  m-  material  a  belief,  the  m*  obstinately 
are  governed  m*  or  less  by  our  systems  of 
The  m*  excellent  way  is  divine  Science 
Truth,  m-  in  your  own  life. 
This  discovery  leads  to  m*  light, 
m*  careful  of  our  mental  conditions, 
m*  than  the  child's  mind  governs  itself, 
moaning  m*  childishly  than  her  child. 
The  better  and  m*  successful  method 
The  human  mind  acts  m*  powerfully  to  offset 
and  m*  weight  into  the  spiritual  scale, 
drug  becomes  m-  like  the  human  mind  than 
The  motion  of  the  arm  is  no  m*  dependent 
m*  exact  than  you  suppose; 
has  already  destroyed  m*  lives  than  war, 
if  it  were  not  m*  than  compensated  by  the 
they  are  m*  scientific  than  are 
Is  not  the  l{fe  m-  than  meat,  —  Matt.  6 ;  26. 
can  no  m*  unite  in  action,  than 
for  m'  than  all  others  spiritual  causation 
No  m*  sympathy  exists  between  the  fiesh  and 
m*  nobility  than  the  statuesque  athlete, 
m*  fatal  to  health  and  longevity  than 
by  their  m-  studied  methods, 
m'  "  sermons  in  stones,  and  good  in 
One  disease  is  no  m*  real  than  another, 
the  invalid  may  unwittingly  add  m*  fear 
I  have  found  divine  Truth  m*  potent  than 
electricity  and  magnetism  m*  than 
believing  in  m*  than  the  one  Mind. 
In  like  manner  mortals  should  no  m*  deny  the 
m*  than  the  sinners  themselves  suffer. 

5 lace  thereof  shall  know  it  no  m-.—Psal.  103 ;  16. 
elusion  that  there  is  m*  than  one  Mind, 
delusion  that  there  is  ...  m*  than  one  God, 
with  no  m-  intelligence  than  a  babe, 
the  m*  that  is  thought  and  said  about 
m*  honest  than  our  sleek  politicians, 
m*  than  his  calomel  and  morphine. 


more 

ph  196-2 
198-23 
/20e-26 
908-29 
203-12 
203-17 
904-4 
907-8 
818-9 
218-20 
813-28 
214-21 
217-3 
218-7 
219-  7 
820-13 
221-6 
832-16 
288-16 
828-29 
881^22 
286-26 
286-4 
230-17 
233-18 


234-9 
284-31 
836-25 
336-26 
837-10 
287-27 
236-8 
839-19 
841-16 
242-15 
243-13 
244-18 
946-19 
M6-22 
847-32 
250-22 
280^ 
861-1 
861-4 
861-6 
e  258-9 
268-16 
260-  1 
864-13 
.  266-14 
^  886-14 
267-19 
6  270-19 
279-14 
279-23 
281-4 


284-24 
287-16 
290-28 
293-8 
294-9 
297-20 
290-  1 
806-3 
306-22 
807-8 
314-  1 
314-21 
814-26 
314-28 
316-27 
317-19 
317-27 
318-4 
318-19 
823-13 
334-  8 
386-11 
326-27 
387-26 
329-30 
831-1 
836^80 
330-81 
0  844-11 
344-30 
840-8 
863-14 
864-18 
866-18 
360-38 

868-19 


MORE 


higher  stratum  of  mortal  mind  baa  in  belief  m- 

A  patient's  belief  is  m-  or  less  mouMed 

Truth  should**  muchm*  aboond.**— Jtom.  6.-  80. 

as  if  senseless  matter  had  m*  power  than 

incites  to  a  m*  exalted  worshqi 

We  are  prone  to  believe  either  in  m*  than 

false  conclusions  that  there  is  m*  than  one 

evil  becomes  m*  apparent  and  obnoxious 

the  memory  of  pain  is  m*  vivid 

Mocart  experienced  m*  than  he  exprsMed. 

even  m-  strikingly  true  of  Beethoren, 

m*  than  they  do  a  spiritual  God. 

notion  of  such  a  possibility  Is  m*  absurd  thaa 

rests  us  m*  than  hours  of  repose 

No  m-  can  we  say  in  Science  that 


Srocuresa  summer  residence  with  m*  ease  than 
ecided  that  her  diet  should  be  m-  rigid, 
consulting  the  stomach  less  .  .  .  ancTGod  m*, 


but  m*  are  blinded  by  their  old  illusions, 

will  much  m*  abound  as  truth  urges 

A  higher  and  m-  practical  Chrislnni^, 

abolition  of  mental  slavery  is  a  m*  dilBcnlt 

under  «i»*  subtle  and  depraving  forms. 

God.  good,  can  no  m-  produce  sickness  than 

much  m*  should  ye  discern  the  sign  mental, 

is  not  m*  unquestionable  than  the 

become  m*  familiar  with  good  than  with  evil, 

and  do  no  m-  harm  than 

children  are  m*  tractable  than  adults. 

and  learn  m-  readily  to  love  the  simple  verities 

The  m*  stubborn  beliefs  and  theories  of 

m*  for  them  than  they  are  willing  to  admit 

but  this  frown,  m*  than  flatteriee, 

becoming  nearer,  dearer,  and  m*  real  to  us, 

that  compilation  can  do  no  m-  for 

Self-love  u  m*  opaque  than  a  solid  body. 

That  those  wonders  are  not  m-  conunonly 

man  was  never  tn-  nor  less  than  man. 

a  Franklin  might  work  with  m*  certainty 

would  enjoy  m*  than  threescore  yean  and  ten 

to  have  less  illusion  and  tn-  SouL 

Is  there  any  tn-  reality  in  the  waking  dream 

matter  has  no  m*  sense  as  a  mortal  man  than 

Error  seems  to  be  m*  imperative 

abscess,  which  grows  m*  painful  before  it 

f erer,  which  becomes  m*  severe  before  it 

Man  is  m*  than  a  material  form  with  a 

know  no  m*  of  man  as  the  .  .  .  than 

can  no  m*  arrive  at  the  true  oonceptioa 

As  mortals  eain  m-  correct  views  of  God  and 

a  m*  expanmve  love, 

a  higher  and  m*  permanent  peace. 

m*  uian  is  detected  upon  the  surface, 

divine  Mind,  m  His  m*  infinite  meanings, 

one  can  no  m-  create  the  other  than 

m*  or  less  infected  with  the  pantheistic 

Spirit  and  matter  no  m*  commingle  than 

and  unless  we  so  do,  we  can  no  m*  demonstrate 

Even  the  m*  subtile  and  misnamed 

How  can  there  be  m*  than  ali* 

He  is  no  m*  spiritual  for  believing  that 

the  m*  ethereal  is  called  mind. 

not  m-  real  than  the  belief  that  matter 

Faith  is  higher  and  m*  spiritual  than  betteL 

It  has  behind  it  no  m*  reality  than  has  the 

discordant  mortal  is  no  m*  a  man  than 

not  m-  distinct  nor  real  to  the 

declares  that  there  is  m*  than  one  intelligenea 

and  the  body  no  m*  perfect  because  of  d^th 

presented  to  her,  m'  than  ever  before, 

the  m-  distinctly  he  uttered  the  demands 

the  m-  odious  he  bcicame  to  sinners 

m-  spiritual  than  all  other  earthly 

m'  real,  m*  formidable  in  truth, 

to  the  testimony  of  ...  m*  than  to  Soul, 

but  for  him  to  .  .  .  was  m*  difficult. 

invalids  grow  m*  spiritual. 

In  order  to  apprehend  m*,  we  must 

Unless  the  ...  are  beconiing  m-  apparent, 

or  trusting  in  it  m*  than  in  the  spiHtnaL 

and  his  lire  became  m-  spiritual. 

the  man  who  has  m*  animal  than  moral 

the  m*  intense  the  opposition  to  spirituality. 

Life  is  no  m-  confined  to  the  forms  whieh 

for  Spirit  is  m*  than  all  else. 

has  yielded  to  a  m-  spiritual  idea  of  Deity, 

Were  it  m-  fuUy  understood  that  Truth  heals 

m*  fashionable  and  less  spiritual  ? 

when  this  Science  is  m*  MneraUy  understood 

It  still  holds  them  m*  or  less. 

seen  in  example  m'  than  in  precept. 

Let  discord  ...  be  heard  no  m*, 

Then  there  roust  have  been  m*  than  one  creator, 

m-  than  one  God. 
m-  frequently  cited  for  our  instruction 


Digitized  by 


Google 


MORE 


347 


MORTAL 


more 

O  360-24 
860-26 
J7  365-5 
360-31 
370-25 
371-16 
372-19 
373-4 
873-10 
376-  1 
876-13 
380-28 
381-4 
*  382-14 

382-18 
382-20 
382-30 
386-  3 
388-9 
390-2 
390-22 
393-22 
396-29 
397-14 
897-14 
397-24 
3D7-30 
398-  4 
398-29 
40&-26 
407-9 
409-  7 
410-15 
411-  6 
411-7 
413-12 
413-15 
414-  5 
417-  3 
417-6 

41»-12 
419^19 
421-12 
421-25 
422-17 
423-  7 
424-22 
426-18 
425-21 
423-22 
427-6 
42S-27 
429-5 
430-8 
438-27 
440-29 
t  449-5 
460-  5 
453-28 
464-26 


466-11 
467-6 
469-21 
46^^ 
460-16 
462-2 
463-19 
464-2 

r  465-16 
469-29 
470-  6 
473-13 
476-27 
486-13 
487-6 
487-8 
488-9 
488-22 
490-13 

g  501-16 
600^14 
609-21 
610-  2 
516-18 
020-7 
021-18 


626-8 
02^18 
680-22 


Shall  mortal  man  be  m*  Just  than  —  Job  4 :  17. 

Shall  man  be  m*  pare  than  his  —  see  Job  4 ;  17. 

mach  m*  towards  healing  the  sick 

any  m*  than  he  is  morally  saved  in  or  by  sin. 

and  do  no  m*  for  the  patient. 

no  m*  comprehends  his  real  being  than 

How,  then,  in  Christianity  any  m-  than  in  C.  S., 

and  be  m*  alive  to  His  promises. 

the  sick  recover  m*  rapidly  from  disease  than 

an  image  m*  terrifjring  than  that  of  most 

m*  life  and  immortality  in  one  good  motive 

Nothing  is  m*  disheartening  than 

Be  no  m-  willing  to  suffer  the  illusion  that 

w  receptive  of  spiritual  power 

**  m*  honored  in  the  breach  than  the 

is  m*  difficult  to  heal  through  Mind  than  one 

altandoned  roe  to  m*  hopeless  suffering 

any  m*  than  it  is  in  the  case  of  sin. 

Idolaters,  believing  in  m*  than  one  mind, 

and  I  should  like  something  m*  to  eat." 

God  is  no  m*  the  author  of  sickness  tlian 

Your  body  would  suffer  no  m*  from  tension    > 

may  appear  in  a  m*  alarming  form. 

Your  thought  is  m-  powerful  than  your  words, 

m*  powerful  than  the  accident  itself, 

no  m*  material  in  their  waking  hours 

you  will  quickly  become  m-  manly  or 

and  enter  no  m-  into  him."  —Mark  9: 25. 

changes  such  ills  into  new  and  m*  difficult 

no  m*  fear  that  we  shall  be  sick 

delay  makes  the  struggle  m-  severe. 


S8S-I9 


the  m*  prolific  it  is  likelv  to  become  in  sin  and 
Hie  m*  difficult  seems  tne  material  condition 
the  body  would  respond  ^n*  quickly, 
just  as  a  person  replies  m*  readily  when 
are  no  m*  natural  nor  necessary  than 
in  order  to  make  it  thrive  m*  vigorously 
it  yields  m*  readily  than  do  most  diseases 
sometimes  knowing  m*  tlian  their  doctors. 
Never  tell  the  sick  that  they  have  m*  courage 

than 
sickness  is  no  m*  the  reality  of  being  than 
Think  .  .  .  m*  of  spiritual, 
and  m*  for  the  mental  disturbance 
It  is  no  m-  Christianly  scientific  to  see  disease 
giving  m-  spirituality  to  consciousness 
m*  strongly  than  the  expressed  thought. 
It  is  not  m-  difficult  to  make  yourself  heard 
mankind  will  be  m*  spiritual 
God  is  m*  to  a  man  than  his  belief, 
the  m*  immortality  we  possess, 
can  no  m*  die  .  .  .  than  can  Soul, 
immortality  will  become  m*  apparent, 
the  m-  simple  demonstrations  of  control, 
he  will  advance  nv  rapidly  towards  God, 
disappeared  and  was  never  heard  of  m*. 
forbidden  to  enter  .  .  .  any  m-  suits 
but  m-  of  C.  S.  must  be  gained 
Another  class,  still  m*  unfortunate, 
impresses  m'  deeply  the  wrong  mind-picture. 
Do  not  dismiss  .  .  .  feeling  that  you  have  no  m* 

to  do 
the  m-  impossible  it  will  become 
Whoever  affirms  that  there  is  m*  than  one 
has  done  m*  for  teacher  and  student, 
is  m*  harmful  than  wilful  wickedness, 
treats  disease  with  m*  certain  results  than 
is  m*  than  fancv;  it  is  solid  conviction, 
assimilate  truth  m*  readily  than  others, 
and  can  cause  the  mother  no  m*  suffering. 
Why  do  you  not  make  yourself  m-  widely 
QuBtHon.  —  Is  there  m-  than  one  God 
This  belief  that  there  is  m*  than  one  mind 
existence  of  m-  than  one  mind  was  the  basic 
m*  than  all  other  men,  has  presented 
shall  know  it  no  m-."  —  PmI.  108 ;  16. 
disease,  and  death  appear  m*  and  m-  unreal 
m*  Chrutianity  in  seeing  .  .  .  spiritually  than 
There  is  m-  Science  in  the  perpetual  exercise  of 
they  have  m-  the  significance  of  faith. 
Nerves  have  no  m-  sensation,  apart  from 
are  m*  or  less  deprived  of  Trutn. 
m*  native  to  their  immortal  cravings 
but  the  stellar  universe  is  no  m*  celestial  than 
are  no  m*  contingent  now  on  time  or 
How  much  m*  should  we  seek  to  apprehend  the 
does  not  imply  m*  than  one  God, 
no  m*  seen  nor  comprehended  by  mortals,  than 
will  naturally  ask  if  there  is  nothing  m- 
accounts  become  m*  and  m*  closely  mtertwined 
m*  scientific  record  of  creation 
the  serpent  was  m*  subtle  than  —  Oen.  3;  1. 
m*  pleasant  to  the  eyes  than 
m*  to  be  desired  than 
m'  rapidly  than  he  can  alone. 


more 

(/  536-  4    and  there  was  no  in-  sea."  —  Hev.  21 ;  1. 
539-27    m*  than  human  power  to  expound  the  facts 
A  lamb  is  a  m*  animate  form  of  existence, 
m-  nearly  resembles  a  mind-offering 
Had  God  m*  respect  for  the  homage 
the  lamb  was  a  m*  spiritual  type 
643-  6   m*  beautifully  apparent  at  error's  demise. 
644-18    first  suggestion  of  m*  than  the  one  Mind, 
646-18    seem  m-  obscure  than  other  portions 
647-16    m*  consistent  than  most  theories. 
648-25    he  would  have  blessed  the  human  race  m* 
649-16    nucleus,  or  egg,  from  which  one  or  m* 
563-26    the  m-  ancient  superstition  about  the  creation 
Because  of  his  m-  spiritual  vision, 
but  remembering  no  m-  her  sorrow 
and  still  m*  astounded  at  hatred, 
'*  m*  subtle  than  any  beast  of  the  —  Oen.  3.-1. 
neither  was  their  place  found  any  m*  —  J{ev. 

12;  8. 
Gabriel  has  the  m-  quiet  task 
and  there  was  no  m'  sea.  —  Ifev.  21 : 1. 
no  m*  pain,  and  all  tears  will  be  wiped  away, 
the  m*  contusion  ensues, 
and  the  m*  certain  is  the  downfall 
the  introduction  of  a  m'  spiritual  origin ; 
which  saith :  .  .  .  There  is  m*  than  one  mind, 
belief  that  there  can  be  m*  than  one  creator; 
the  belief  in  m-  than  one  God; 


641-  2 
641-2 
641-  9 
641-11 


ap  561-  7 
562-26 
563-  6 
664-32 


667-  1 
572-22 
673-31 
gl  681-20 
681-21 
682-10 
684-21 
692-  6 


594-  4 

{see  also  faith) 

moreover 

o  360-11    replies:  .  .  .  M-.  I  have  no  notion  of  losing 
r  466-16    3/-,  Truth  is  real,  and  error  is  unreal. 

morning 

evening  and 

g  610-22    already  divided  into  evening  and  m* ; 
evening  and  the 

(^0  evening) 

pre/  vii-  3    beholds  the  first  faint  m-  beams, 

vii-  9    across  a  night  of  error  should  dawn  the  m* 
a   34-31    in  the  bright  m*  hours 

86-11    the  m-  meal  which  Christian  Scientists  com- 
memorate, 
like  dew  before  the  m-  sunshine, 
when  •'  the  m-  stars  sang  together."  —  Job  38 : 7. 
definition  of 


p  865-18 
0r  609-22 
^(691-23 

mornings 

fir  604-17 

morphine 

ph  19a-  1 
p  416-6 

morsel 

ph  174-28 


taking  place  on  so  many  evenings  and  m*, 

more  than  hb  calomel  and  m', 
A  hypodermic  injection  of  m*  it 


rolling  it  under  the  tongue  as  a  sweet  m* 
mortal  {see  cUso  mortal* ») 
beUef  of  that 

b  312-11    belief  of  that  m*  that  he  must  die 
convince  the 

b  327-27    convince  the  m*  of  his  mistake 
corporeal 
gl  589-  4 
589-19 
592-11 
592-21 
594-14 
disappears 
fir7  595-20 
discordant 
b  306-3 
dying 

f 292-11 
earthly 

sp    72-26   A  sinning,  earthly  m*  is  not  the  reality  of 
every 

pn  186-16    Every  m*  must  learn  that  there  is  neither 
ap  Se»-  3    Every  m*  at  some  period,  here  or  hereafter, 
from  one 

r  496-  3    from  one  m*  to  another, 
from  the 

/  244-26    does  not  pass  . . .  from  the  m*  to  the  immortal, 
let  no 

m    62-24    let  no  m*  interfere  with  God's  government 
never  produces  the 

b  277-  7   The  immortal  never  produces  the  m*. 
not  a 

a   42-27    is  therefore  not  a  m*  but  an  immortal, 
says 

ph  19(^  4   m*  sa3rs  that  an  inanimate  unconscious  seedling 


A  corporeal  m*  embracing  duplicity, 
Joseph.    A  corporeal  m* ;  a  higher  sense  of 
Moses.    A  corporeal  m* ;  monu  courage ; 
No  A  H .    A  corporeal  m* ; 
Shem  (Noah*s  son).    A  corporeal  m* ; 

until  the  m*  disappears 

discordant  m*  is  no  more  a  man  than 

dying  m*  is  not  the  likeness  of  God, 


this 


p  431-  4    When  the  sick  m*  was  thirsty 


B  164-26   and  this  m*  shall  have  put  on  —  /  Cor.  16  .•  64. 

p  409-24    This  m*  is  put  off,  ...  in  proportion  as 

r  496-25    and  this  m*  shall  have  put  on  —  7  Cor.  15 :  64. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


MORTAL 


348 


MORTAL 


mortal 

wicked 

b  289-  8   A  wicked  m*  is  not  tke  idea  of  God. 


«ia8-3 

194-16 

/  260-16 

250-16 

250-18 

e  26&-20 

6  284-11 

286-11 

293-10 

p  416-22 

r  476-21 

^602-10 

554-12 

657-14 

ffl  589-3 

mortal  (adj 

ftllmentA 

ph  174-22 
basis 

i>  424-6 
beinffs 

0r  664-5 

beUef 

pr   12-19 

a   20-14 

sp    72-13 

73-12 

88-26 

8  126-32 

151-17 

ph  174-22 

181-8 

184-1 

197-28 

/209-  2 

212^32 

213-16 

227-  3 

228-  7 
229-15 
230-26 
247-12 
251-  7 

o  262-10 

6  278-28 

281-9 

287-22 

289-16 

294-11 
296-16 
396-31 
297-2 
297-^ 
303-12 
808-6 


not  on  the  personal  Peter  as  a  m*,  bnt  on 

What  is  the  god  of  a  m-.  bnt  a  m-  ma^fied  ? 

from  the  m*  Instead  of  from  the  inmiorta]. 

would  make  man,  ...  a  m-  in  material  belief. 

but  a  m*  is  not  man, 

A  m*  may  be  weary  or  pained, 

When  that  dream  vanishes,  the  m*  finds 

this  Is  true  only  of  a  m', 

matter,  or  a  m-,  sin,  sickness,  and 

claim  that  a  m*  is  the  true  imiage  of 

the  illosion  called  a  m*. 

when  the  m*  has  resigned  his  body 

Learn  this,  O  m*,  and  earnestly  seek  the 

nntrue  image  of  God,  named  a  sinful  m\ 

m*  is  unconscious  of  his  fcetal . . .  existence; 

the  less  a  m-  knows  of  sin,  disease. 

You.    As  applied  to  eorporeality,  a  m* ; 


811-1 
811-27 
821-18 
p  372-  3 
381-12 
401-17 
407-32 
415-5 
428-18 

r478-8 

489-31 

49^21 

9  666-10 

666-10 

ap  669-  5 

gl  588-  1 

689-12 

689-20 

607-^ 

beliefs 

sp    84-2 

S  144-8 

/  231-18 

o  363-31 

p  378-18 

r  488-18 

ap  569-12 

^^583-  1 

594-22 

blindness 

p  374-13 


all  that  enables  a  drug  to  cure  m*  ailments. 

we  must  leave  the  m-  basis  of  belief 

nor  are  there  properly  any  m-  beings, 

It  is  a  m*  belief,  .  .  .  which  causes  a  drug  to  be 
he  knew  the  error  of  m-  belief, 
M'  belief  (the  material  sense  of  life) 
attraction  of  so-called  spirit  is  a  m*  belief, 
for  both  arise  from  m*  belief. 

S roved  nothing  more  than  a  m*  belief, 
f'  belief  says  that  death  has  been  occasioned 
If'  belief  is  all  that  enables  a  drug  to  cure 
but  m*  belief  has  such  a  partnership, 
laws  of  health  are  simply  laws  of  m-  belief, 
and  m-  belief  loses  some  portion  of  its  error, 
the  m*  belief  which  makes  the  body  discordant 
unreal  and  imitative  movements  of  m-  belief, 
a  mental  impression  made  on  m-  belief. 
I  saw  that  the  law  of  m-  belief  included 
Heredity  is  a  prolific  subject  for  m*  belief  to 
m*  belief  has  constituted  itself  a  law  to  bind 
soothing  syrups  to  .  .  .  satisfy  m-  belief, 
passes  away,  fading  and  ileetmg  as  m*  belief. 
Fright  is  so  great  at  certain  stages  of  m*  belief 
by  diving  into  the  shallows  of  m-  belief, 
and  death  is  a  m*  belief, 
rebukes  m-  belief,  and  asks : 
Error  is  false,  m-  belief;  it  is  illusion, 
'*  king  of  terrors  *'  to  be  but  a  m-  belief,  —  Job 

18714. 
This  m-  belief,  misnamed  man.  Is  error, 
M-  belief  must  lose  all  satisfaction  in  error 
M-  belief  is  a  liar  from  the  beginning, 
M'  belief  says,  *'  You  are  happy! " 
A  m-  belief  fnlllls  its  own  conditions, 
that  mind  is  in  matter,  ...  is  a  m-  belief; 
UntU  tlie  lesson  is  learned  .  .  .  m-  belief  wiU 

be 
the  varying  clouds  of  m-  belief,  which  hide  the 
They  are  only  what  m*  belief  calls  them, 
was  reaUy  but  a  phase  of  m*  belief. 
The  mortal  body  is  only  an  erroneous  m*  belief 
so-called  laws  of  m-  belief  are  destroyed  by  the 
is  destroying  erroneous  m-  belief, 
in  consonance  with  common  m*  belief. 
Inflammation  as  a  m-  belief  quickens  or 
mortal  sense  cannot  impair  nor  m*  belief  de- 
stroy, 
except  the  claim  of  m-  belief  ? 
M'  belief  would  have  the  material  senses 
the  law  of  m*  belief,  at  war  with  the  facts 
M'  belief  infolds  the  conditions  of  sin. 
if-  belief  dies  to  live  again  in  renewed 
the  m'  belief  in  a  power  opposed  to  God. 
Hell.    M-  belief;  error;  lust;  remorse; 
Jerusalem.    M-  belief  and  knowledge 
higher  sense  of  Truth  rebuking  w  belief. 
Will.    The  motive-power  of  error;  m*  belief; 

nor  with  the  conclusions  of  m-  beliefs. 

The  various  m-  beliefs  formulated  in 

m-  beliefs  which  divine  Truth  and  Love  destroy. 

M'  beliefs  can  neither  demonstrate 

exercised  over  m-  beliefs  to  destroy  them; 

defines  these  so-called  senses  as  m-  belies, 

masters  his  m*  beliefs,  animality,  and  hate 

Sensual  and  m'  beliefs; 

Spouts,    if*  beliefs;  corporeality; 

m'  blindness  and  its  sharp  consequences 


mortal 

bodies 

«p   92-  8  decomposition  of  m*  bodies  in  wliat  is  termed 

0  341^*  8h€UlaUoquiekenyourfn' bodies— Mom.  6: 11. 
body 

a   61-10  to  attempt  the  destruction  of  the  m*  body 

8  108-32  the  organism  and  action  of  the  m*  lK>dy, 

122-11  senses  .  .  .  make  mortal  mind  tributary  to  m- 

body, 

151-32  claims  to  govern  every  organ  of  the  m'  body, 

ph  187-21  action  of  the  m*  body  is  governed  by  this 

/  209-  9  material  and  m*  body  or  mind  is  not  the  man. 

220-30  forms  all  conditions  of  the  m*  body, 

222-  8  also  that  mortal  mind  makes  a  m*  body, 

250-14  M-  body  and  mind  are  one,  • 

e  263-32  The  fading  forms  of  matter,  the  m*  body  and 

b  293-11  mortal  mind  and  m*  lK>dy,  are  false 

305-11  divine  Principle,  not  in  a  m-  body. 

311-21  or  that  immortal  Soul  is  in  m*  iKMy, 

p  372-  2  The  m-  body  is  only  an  erroneous  mortal  belief 

402-14  mortal  mind  constructs  tlie  m*  body 

408-17  producing  on  m-  lK>dy  the  results  of 
eoneepts 

c  266-15  nor  can  He  be  understood  .  .  .  through  m- 
conoepts. 
eonsclonsness 

77-22  Bven  if  ...  to  m-  consciousness  were  poasible, 

278-14  in  a  supposititious  m-  conscioosness. 

296-13  m*  consciousness  will  at  last  jrield  to 
eonsolldation 

ph  185-30  a  m-  consolidation  of  material  mentality 


1: 


devlJitlons 

ff  602-  7 

discord 

4p    96-  3 

c  263-27 

diseords 

/  231-16 
disorder 
ph  184-10 


a    42-7 

/219-3 

290-5 


b  311-17 

p  418-13 
dreams 

6306-29 
elements 

p  874-38 
error 

sp    96-21 

/994-6 

6  277-9 

315-16 

p40»-18 

r  468-12 

485-21 

g  638-16 

M8-13 

errors 

a   63-26 
existence 
sp    70-  1 

8  106-19 
p;^  187-3 

188-11 
/260-6 
260-6 
260^23 
p364-6 
403-15 
436-21 

9  601- 8 
eyes 

6  384-20 

faoft 

6292-1 
fear 

S  377-96 
ngs 
^2  587-23 
flesb 

sp    81-10 
forms 

8  118-20 
history 

r  476-16 
hiunanlty 

6  338-10 
Ignorance 
ph  188-22 
6280-32 


the  m*  deviations  and  inverted  images 

elevation  of  existence  above  la*  discord 
The  foundation  of  m-  discord  is  a  false  sente 

God  is  not  the  author  of  m-  discords. 

belief  which  produces  a  m*  disorder, 

found  at  length  to  be  a  m*  dream, 
and  the  m-  dream  wUl  forever  cease, 
the  awakening  from  this  m*  dream, 
whatever  appears  to  be  ...  is  a  m*  dream. 
This  state  of  error  is  the  m*  dream 
This  m-  dream  of  sickness,  sin,  and  death 

These  m*  dreams  are  of  human  origin, 

is  resolved  into  its  primitive  m-  elements. 

M'  error  will  vanish  in  a  moral  chemicalis^ 


that  m*  error  is  as  conclusively  mental 
Their  oppoeites,  evil  and  matter,  are  m-  ermr. 
Their  thoughts  were  filled  with  m-  error, 
until  m-  error  is  deprived  of  its  imaginary 
Spirit  is  immortal  Truth;  matter  is  m*  error, 
m-  error  wliich  Christ,  or  Truth,  destroys 
Adam,  aHas  m*  error^ 
£very  agony  of  m-  error  helps  . . .  destroy  error, 

He  knew  the  m-  errors  wliich  oonstitnte  the 

M'  existence  is  an  enigma. 

apparently  near  the  confines  of  m*  existence, 

mortals  do  not  comprehend  even  m*  existence, 

M'  existence  is  a  dream  of  pain  and 

M'  existence  is  a  dream; 

M'  existence  has  no  real  entity, 

the  waking  dream  of  m*  existence 

to  lay  down  his  m*  existence  in  behalf  of 

m*  existence  is  a  state  of  self-deception 

destroy  the  great  fear  that  besets  m*  existence. 

showing  the  poverty  of  m-  existence, 

before  the  human  Jesus  was  incarnate  to  ta- 
eyes. 

When  the  last  m-  fault  is  destroyed, 

all  disease  is  mental,  even  a  m*  fear, 

Heabt.    if*  feelings,  motives,  affections, 

their  affiliation  with  m*  flesh; 

In  all  m-  forms  of  thought,  dust  is 

They  were,  from  the  beginning  of  m*  history, 

conclusions  of  material  and  m'  humanity. 

springing  from  m*  ignorance  or  fear. 
The  only  excuse  ...  is  our  m-  ignorance 


Digitized  by 


Google 


MORTAL 


349 


MORTAL 


mortal 

Ulaslon 

b  288-19 

302-16 

p  403-20 

llliulons 

/  214-23 

6  289^29 

330-4 

knowledM 

g  527-17 

lif« 

p  399-22 

o  508-25 

644-^ 

552-13 

malice 

e  468-22 


death  to  but  a  m*  illusion, 

is  always  beyond  and  above  the  m*  illusion 

sweeps  away  the  gossamer  web  of  m*  illusion. 

for  m*  illusions  would  rob  God, 
Matter  and  death  are  m*  illusions, 
the  fixedness  of  m-  illusions, 

constitutes  evil  and  m*  knowledge. 

so-called  m-  life  is  mortal  mind, 
m*  life,  mutable  truth,  nor  variable  love, 
declares  .  .  .  so-called  m*  life  to  be  Life, 
Human  experience  in  m*  life, 

Science  will  ameliorate  m*  malice. 


«p   92-17  for  the  common  conception  of  m*  man 

s  113-24  "  but  every  [m*]  man  a  liar."  —  Rom.  3 : 4. 

ph  190-  9  human  belief  called  m*  man 

191-25  Physical  sense  defines  m*  man  as  based  on 

/  204-  9  (m*  man)  who  carries  out  the  delusions  of  sin, 

204-15  m'  man,  is  a  supposed  mixture  of 

206-26  m'  man  possesses  this  body, 

215-24  M*  man  is  the  antipode  of  immortal  man 

250-24  whatever  appears  to  be  a  m-  man  is  a 

260-26  matter  has  no  more  sense  as  a  m*  man  than 

0  255-11  M'  man  has  made  a  covenant  with  his  eyes 

263-  7  When  in-  man  blends  his  thoughts  of 

b  289-  2  M'  man  can  never  rise  .  .  .  until  he  learns 

291-23  As  death  flndeth  m*  man,  so  shall  he 

291-30  the  judgment  by  which  m-  man  is  divested  of 

292-82  a  m-  man  is  not  the  real  essence  of  manhood, 

294-20  m*  man,  representing  the  error  that  life  and 

296-  6  It  is  the  ripening  of  m-  man,  through  which 

801-23  M'  man  seems  to  himself  to  be  material 

331-  3  If  life  were  in  m*  man  or  material  things, 

o  346-  3  not  sinful  and  sickly  m*  man  who  is 

347-12  so-called  m*  man  is  not  the  reality  of  man. 

360-24  Shall  m-  man  be  more  just  than — Job  4 .*  17. 

p  ^5-16  M'  man  will  be  less  mortal, 

t  469-  4  m*  man  achieves  no  worldly  honors  except  by 

T  476-23  Remember  that  the  Scriptures  say  of  m*  man : 

477-  1  where  sinning  m-  man  appears  to  mortals. 

478-16  No,  not  if  God  is  true  ana  m*  man  a  liar. 

478-30  Af  •  man  is  really  a  self-contradictory  phrase, 

491-32  that  this  dream  .  .  .  may  not  be  m-  man? 

492-  1  leaves  m-  man  intact  in  body  and  thought, 

g  606-  1  human  or  material  belief,  called  m*  man. 

531-  5  the  error.  —  that  m'  man  starts  materially, 

536-18  starting  from  matter  .  .  .  m*  man  would  be 

688-26  of  m*  man,  and  of  sin  which  is  temporal. 
As  both  m*  man  and  sin  have  a  beginning. 
Spirit  creates  neither  a  wicked  nor  a  m*  man, 
but  it  is  only  m*  man  and  not  the  real  man, 
m*  man ;  denial  of  the  fulness  of  God's  creation ; 


638-27 

640-3 

543-4 

^2  500-13 

manhood 

g  543-21 
materials 
p  402-15 


thinking  that  apehood  preceded  m*  manhood? 


with  this  mind's  own  m-  materials. 
meamirements 

gl  506-17   Time.    M-  measurements; 

afterwards  m*  men  or  mortals. 


ph  190-2 
mentality 

tp    90-22 
7  513-1 


mind 


a   80-12 

#p  n-16 

71-18 
77-8 
78-4 
80-94 
80-25 
80-27 
83-32 
86-5 
86-20 
86-29 
87-15 
87-26 
86-13 
89-3 
90-11 
94-28 
9&-2 
97-6 
an  102-  8 
103-6 
108-19 
103-26 
103-29 


shows  what  m*  mentality  and  knowledge  are. 
this  m*  mentality,  soHcaiied,  and  its  claim, 

appreciable  to  m*  mind  as  "  the  way."  — Jb^ 

14:6. 
images,  which  m*  mind  holds  and  evolves 
neitner  m*  mind  nor  matter  is  the  image 
m*  mind  creates  its  own  physical  conditions, 
the  changing  deflections  of  m*  mind; 
control  of  m-  mind  over  its  substratum. 
It  is  m*  mind  which  convulses  its  substratum, 
M'  mind  produces  table-tipping 
act  of  reading  m*  mind  investigates  and 
m*  mind,  whose  touch  called  for  aid. 
sounds  evolved  involuntarily  by  w  mind. 
M'  mind  sees  what  it  believes 
it  presents  primal  facts  to  m-  mind, 
strong  impressions  produced  on  m*  mind 
are  offshoots  of  m*  mind ; 
shows  that  the  beliefs  of  m*  mind  are  loosed, 
transitions  now  possible  for  m*  mind 
Our  Master  read  m*  mind  on  a  scientific  basis, 
the  only  genuine  Science  of  reading  m*  mind. 
rMcmbies  its  essence,  m-  mind, 
unreal  concept  of  the  so-called  m*  mind. 
The  destruction  of  the  claims  of  m-  mind 
specific  terra  for  error,  or  m*  mind, 
they  annihilate  the  fables  of  m-  mind, 
In  reality  there  is  no  m*  mind. 


mortal 

mind 

an  104-32 
105-  1 
105-  6 
105-8 
105-13 
$  108-10 
106-27 
114-  3 
114-12 
114-14 
114-31 
116-4 
116-19 
122-10 
124-4 
126-  1 
126-  4 
138-13 
145-29 
151-31 
152-  5 
153-22 
153-27 
154-4 
154-18 
157-24 
167-26 
158-21 
168-27 
158-29 
159-21 
160-10 

160-17 
160-27 
161-  4 
161-28 
ph  168-27 
168-32 
169-23 
172-21 
176-2 
176-19 
176-27 
177-8 
177-10 
178-4 
178-18 
179-13 
180-2 
180-23 
184-21 
185-14 
185-32 
186-28 
186-29 
187-14 
187-19 
188124 
189-10 
189-15 
180-19 
189-26 
189-28 
189-32 
190-2 
190-6 
192-12 
194-12 
194-18 
194-21 
195-11 
195-21 
196-6 
196-6 
196-20 

198-  2 
198-13 

199-  1 
199-lfi 

/  201-17 
208-  9 
208-20 
210-19 
210-27 
211-  8 
211-14 
211-16 
212-14 
213-  2 
213-  6 
213-27 
218-  1 
218-16 


Is  not  m*  mind  the  murderer? 

hands,  without  m-  mind  to  direct  them, 

jurisdiction  over  the  carnal  or  m*  mind, 

m-  mind,  evil,  which  is  the  real  outlaw, 

M'  mind,  not  matter,  is  the  criminal 

the  only  sufferer  is  m*  mind, 

subjective  state  of  m*  mind  which 

author  calls  sick  and  sinful  humanity  m*  mind^ 

M'  mind  is  a  solecism  in  language, 

m*  m,ind  implies  something  untrue 

what  is  termed  by  the  author  m-  m,ind. 

In  the  third  degree  m*  mind  disappears, 

is  nothing  beyond  an  image  in  m*  mind. 

so-called  senses  still  make  m-  mind  tributary 

a  law  of  m*  mind,  a  blind  belief, 

as  m*  mind  changes  its  beliefs. 

m*  mind  will  be  without  form  and  void, 

casting  out  the  errors  of  m*  mind. 

m'  mind  must  continually  weaken  its  own 

m'  mind  claims  to  govern  every  organ  of 

and  saves  m*  mind  Trom  itself. 

pain  cannot  exist  where  there  is  no  m*  mind 

m-  mind,  not  matter,  contains  and  carries 

law  of  m*  mind  that  certain  diseases  should  be 

law  of  m,'  mind  and  her  own  fears 

m*  mind  confeis  the  power  which  the  drug 

Narcotics  quiet  m*  mmd, 

m-  mind  acquires  an  educated  appetite 

lettine  in  matter's  higher  stratum,  m,'  mind. 

m'  mmd,  of  a  hieher  attenuation  than 

from  effects  produced  by  m-  mind, 

no  more  dependent  upon  the  direction  of  m- 

mind, 
Has  m*  mind  ceased  speaking  to  them, 
to  learn  how  m*  mind  governs  muscle, 
m-  mind,  and  not  matter,  bums  it. 
if  it  were  not  already  determined  by  m*  mind, 
a  latent  illusion  of  m-  mind, 
process  which  m*  mind  and  body  undergo 
It  is  m*  mind,  not  matter,  which  brings 
obtains  in  mortals,  alias  m>'  mind, 
action  of  m*  mind  on  the  body  was  not  so 
M'  mind  is  the  worst  foe  of  the  body, 
no  farther  than  m*  mind  maps  out  the  way. 
M'  mind  and  body  are  one. 
body,  is  but  a  false  concept  of  m*  mind, 
it  is  set  down  as  a  poison  by  m*  mind. 
M-  mind,  acting  from  the  basis  of  sensation 
The  preference  of  m-  mind  for  a  certain  method 
As  m*  mind  is  the  husbandman  of  error, 
correct  this  turbulent  element  of  m*  mind 
M'  mind  alone  suffers. 
They  have  their  birth  in  m-  mind, 
A  patient  under  the  influence  of  m*  mind 
Af'  mind  is  ignorant  of  self, 
If  m'  mind  knew  how  to  be  better, 
the  mandate  of  m'  mind 
What  is  this  my  but  m-  mind, 
The  soil  of  disease  is  m-  mind, 
effect  of  m*  mind  on  the  body, 
it  is  as  truly  m*  mind,  accoraing  to  its 
m*  mind,  by  an  inevitable  perversion. 
From  m*  mind  comes  the  reproduction  of 
the  development  of  embryonic  m*  mind 
matter  is  the  subjective  condition  of  m*  mind, 
so-called  embryonic  m-  mind, 
neither  a  m'  nund  nor  the  immortal  Mind 
offspring  ...  of  the  m*  mind  and  not  of  the 
if  m*  mind  says,  '*  I  am  deaf  and  blind," 
the  frailty  and  inadequacy  of  m-  mind, 
and  that,  in  turn,  m*  mind  manifests  itself 
whether  it  is  m*  mind  or  immortal  Mind 
promote  the  growth  of  m*  mind  out  of  itself, 
The  power  of  m*  mind  over  its  own  body  is 
Better  the  suffering  which  awakens  m*  mind 
Such  books  as  will  rule  disease  out  of  m*  mind, 
for  the  higher  stratum  of  m-  mind  has 
to  prevent  disease  from  forming  in  m*  mind 
nmscles,  without  volition  of  m*  mind, 
as  they  influence  them  through  m*  mind. 
The  way  to  extract  error  from  m*  mind  is  to 
a  law  of  m*  mind,  wrong  in  every  sense, 
only  expresses  a  material  and  m*  mind. 
The  expression  m*  mind  is  really  a  solecism. 
It  is  the  so-called  m-  mind  which  voices  this 
the  sensations  of  a  so-called  m-  mind  or 
seem  to  obtain  in  m-  mind. 
Without  m*  mind,  the  tear  could  not 
proves  sensation  to  be  in  the  m*  mind, 
whoever  contradicts  this  m*  mind  supposition 
M'  mind  conceives  of  something  as  either 
M'  mind  is  the  harp  of  many  strings, 
M'  mind  does  the  false  talkbg, 
independently  of  m*  mind 


Digitized  by 


Google 


MORTAL 


350 


MORTAL 


mortal 

mind 

/  219-11 
220-15 
220-18 


221-30 
222-  1 
222-  5 
222-8 
226-26 
228-4 


280-30 
234-17 
236-14 


238-27 
238-31 
243-19 
943-21 
948-15 
960-25 
260-28 

251-2 
261-15 
961-26 


981-8 


208-  5 
6  273-31 
974-5 
974-19 
282-37 
283-9 


992-13 
992-15 
292-19 
993-7 

983-11 
293-21 
295-8 
295-19 
296-26 
305-13 
311-3 
821-20 


826-15 

829-99 

888-16 

O  848-19 

848-20 

p  870-15 

870-20 

871-  2 

872-  5 
872-6 
873-30 

874-  1 
374-4 
874-6 
874-12 
874-16 
874-26 
374-27 
874-80 

875-  1 
875-23 
876-19 
8n-l3 
879-28 
881-14 
881-20 
882-81 
884-10 
886-26 
886-  1 
887-3 
887-25 
888-5 
889-  8 
891-  1 
891-20 
891-23 
891-26 
892-81 
893-4 
883-8 


Not  mnsolee,  nenres,  nor  bonM,  but  m*  mind 

kinder  than  the  atmosphere  of  m*  mind, 

M-  mind  prodnces  its  own  phenomena, 

M'  mind  forms  all  conditions  of  the 

without  the  consent  of  m*  mind, 

this  phantasm  of  m*  mind  disappears  as  we 

food  affects  the  body  only  as  m-  mind  has  its 

She  learned  also  that  m*  mind  makes  a 

The  despotic  tendencies,  inherent  in  m*  mind 

or  of  certain  idiosyncrasies  of  m*  mind 

The  so-called  law  of  m*  mind,  conjectural  and 

It  is  the  transgression  of  a  belief  of  m-  mind. 

So-called  m-  mind  or  the  mind  of  mortals 

If  mortals  would  keep  proper  ward  over  m  *  mind, 

form  the  embryo  of  another  m*  mind, 

M'  mind  is  the  acknowledged  seat  of 

If  it  comes  from  erring  m*  mind. 

Imperfect  m*  mind  sends  forth  its  own 

If  this  information  is  conyeyed,  m*  mind 

the  inanimate  substratum  oi  m*  mind. 

What  is  the  model  before  m-  mind? 

Take  away  the  m*  mind,  and  matter  has  no 

Upon  this  stage  .  .  .  goes  on  the  dance  of  m* 

mind. 
This  aotkm  of  m*  mind  on  the  body  is 
must  learn  how  this  mr  mind  gorerns  the 
spiritual  understanding  improTes  m*  mind 
Selflshneet  and  sensoaOsm  are  educated  in  m* 

mind 
The  elltoct  of  m*  mind  on  health  and 
Cause  does  not  exist  in  matter,  in  m*  mind,  or 
The  creations  of  m-  mind  are  materiaL 
atmosphere  of  m*  mind  cannot  be 
the  conception  of  m-  mind,  the  offspring  of 
simply  the  manifested  beliefs  of  m*  mind, 
Brror  is  the  so-called  intelligence  of  m-  mind, 
states  of  in*  mind  which  act,  react,  and 
results,  by  the  nnirersal  law  of  m*  mind,  in 
Matter  is  the  primitive  belief  of  m-  mind. 
To  m*  mind,  matter  is  substantial, 
the  origin  of  material  man  and  m*  mind. 
Blatter  and  m*  mind  are  but  different  strata  of 

human  belief, 
m*  mind  and  mortal  bodv,  are  false 
There  is  no  vapid  fury  or  m*  mind 
M'  mind  would  transform  the  spiritual  into  the 
The  m*  mind . . .  which  has  lost  much  materiality 
M'  mind  Judges  by  the  testimony  of  the 
a  characterise  of  m*  mind. 
What  we  term  m*  mind  or  carnal  mind, 
that  leprosy  was  a  creation  of  m*  mind 
elevates  even  m*  mind  to  the  contemplation  of 
great  healer  of  m*  mind  is  the  healer  of  the 
the  error  into  which  m*  mind  is  plunged, 
suggests  the  thought ...  of  m*  mind  in  solution. 
Is  U  not  well  to  eliminate  from  so-called  m* 

mind 
so  long  as  it  remains  in  m-  mind. 
The  effect,  which  m-  mind  product  through 
since  rw  mind  must  be  the  cause  of  disease 
The  body  is  the  substratum  of  m*  mind, 
error  in  solution,  elementarv  m*  mind. 
One  theory  about  this  m*  mind  is,  that  its 
M-  mind  is  producing  the  propulsion  or  the 
that  standard  which  m-  mind  nas  decided  upon 
whispered  into  the  ear  of  m*  mind, 
Because  m*  mind  seems  to  be  conscious, 
which  is  in  fact  the  objective  state  of  nv  mind, 
can  destroy  all  ills  which  proceed  from  m-  mind. 
Heat  and  cold  are  products  of  m-  mind. 
The  body,  when  bereft  of  m-  mind,  at  first  cools, 
M'  mind  produces  animal  heat. 
Hence  it  £b  m*  mind,  not  matter,  which  says, 
show  m*  mind  that  muscles  have  no  power 
a  mental  concept  and  governed  by  m-  mind, 
showing  m*  mind  to  be  the  producer  of 
are  pictures  drawn  on  the  body  by  a  m-  mind, 
m*  mind  cannot  legislate  the  times,  pericMb, 
Think  less  of  the  enactments  of  m*  mind, 
M'  mind  needed  to  be  set  right, 
this  is  but  a  belief  of  m*  mind, 
it  is  a  law  of  m*  mind  which  you  have  disobeyed, 
an  illusion  of  m*  mind,  —  one  of  its  dreams. 
Because  m*  mind  is  kept  active,  must  it 
It  is  a  law  of  so-called  tti-  mind. 
Stolidity,  which  is  a  resisting  state  of  m'  mind, 
m*  mind,  which  reports  food  as  undigested, 
to  overthrow  the  plea  of  m*  mind, 
it  must  be  m*  mind  which  speaks; 
will  deliver  you  to  the  judge  imr  mind), 
M*  mind  alone  sentences  itself. 
Exclude  from  m*  mind  the  offending  errors; 
only  because  m*  mind  is  ignorant  of  itself , 
a  law  of  so-called  m-  mind,  not  of  matter. 


mortal 

mind 

p  808-24 


897-  2 
397-27 
396-23 
399-5 

399-  7 
389-10 
809-11 
899-16 
399-20 
369-22 
369-23 

400-  1 
400-4 
400-17 
400-22 
400-26 
401-14 
402-  8 
402-13 
402-18 
408-16 
404-13 
406-  1 
406-14 
407-13 
406-18 
406-94 
408-81 
40»-3 
409-4 
400-9 
40»-12 
409-16 
411-25 
414-12 
415-15 
415-26 
416-16 
416-21 
417-29 
419-21 
420-28 
421-  7 
421-19 

422-19 
423-28 
424-  2 
426-2 
425-16 
426-2 
42^13 
430-  3 
451-28 
454-23 
469-12 

468-31 
r  473-1 
479-13 
482^30 
484-13 
484-15 
487-21 
403-21 
^506-2 
607-21 
611-23 
612-25 
612-28 
613-27 
686-24 
544-14 


562-29 
565-  1 
665-2 

566-26 
657-16 
ap  564-21 
664-82 
665-9 
570-28 
671-26 
^580-25 
562-  6 


682-26 
688-26,27 
58&-2 
591-  9 
691-14 


were  it  not  for  m'  mind. 

so  efface  the  images  of  sicknese  from  m*  mind. 

not  seeing  how  m*  mind  affects  the  body, 

can  never  treat  m*  mind  and  matter  separately. 

Appetite  and  disease  reside  in  m*  mind,  not  m 

M'  mind  prescribes  the  drug, 

M'  mind  plans  the  exercise,  and  puts  the 

mortal  thought,  aliiu  m-  mind. 

m-  mind  sends  its  despatches  over  its  body, 

M-  mind  perpetuates  its  own  thought. 

and  continuation  of,  the  primitive  m*  mind. 

so-called  mortal  life  is  m*  mind, 

Scientiflcally  speaking,  there  is  no  m*  mind 

m*  mind,  which  direcUy  controls  the  body 

M'  mind  is ''  the  strong  man,"  —  Matt,  12 .-  29. 

except  what  m*  mind  assigns  to  it. 

M'  mind  rules  all  that  is  mortaL 

action  of  so-called  m*  mind  must  be  destroyed 

m*  mind  only  feels  and  sees  materially. 

Tlie  time  approaches  when  m*  mind  wul  forsake 

tii*  mind  constructs  the  mortal  body 

body  manifests  only  what  m*  mind  Delieves, 

M'  mind  is  constantly  producing  on  mortal  body 

If  the  evil  is  over  in  tne  repentant  m*  mind. 

The  basic  error  is  m-  mind. 

will  be  executed  upon  m-  mind  and  body. 

giving  strength  to  the  weakness  of  m-  mind, 

thus  reaching  m-  mind  through  matter? 

were  it  not  that  m*  mind  thmks  that  the 

M'  mind  is  i«^K>rant  of  itself , 

formed  by  m*  mind  and  not  by  matter? ** 

M'  mind  and  body  Cfxnbine  as  one. 

Unconscious  m*  mind  —  alia»  matter, 

unconscious  substratum  of  m*  mind, 

so-called  conscious  m*  mind  is  believed  to  be 

Whatever  is  cherished  in  m-  mind 

love  will  .  .  .  guide  and  govern  m*  mind 

They  only  render  m*  mina  .  .  .  less  fearful, 

instruct  m*  mind  with  immortal  Truth. 

material  body,  which  you  call  me,  is  m*  mind. 

This  materialism  ...  is  only  in  m*  mind. 

Show  them  how  m*  mind  seems  to  induce 

m-  mind  is  liable  to  any  phase  of  belief. 

If  it  becomes  necessary  to  startle  m-  mind 

Should  you  thus  startle  m*  mind 

When  tbe  supposed  suffering  is  gone  from  m* 

mind, 
changes  which  go  on  in  m*  mind  serve  to 
as  directly  the  action  of  m*  mind  as 
a  separate,  individualized  m*  mind, 
M'  mind,  not  matter,  induces  this  conclusion 
this  is  but  one  of  the  beliefs  of  m*  mind, 
m*  mind,  when  instructed  by  Truth,  vields  to 
hi'  mind  affirms  that  mind  is  subordmate 
M'  mind  must  part  with  error, 
action  of  one  m*  mind  controlling  another 
to  move  upon  the  waters  of  m*  imnd. 
Any  attempt  to  heal  mortals  with  erring  m* 

mind, 
action  is  that  of  so-called  m*  mind, 
all  inharmony  of  m*  mind  or  body  is  fllnsion. 
Take  away  so-called  m*  mind,  which  constitutes 
the  human,  m*  mind  so-called  is  not  a  healer, 
the  objective  states  of  m*  mind. 
Physical  force  and  m-  mind  are  one. 
there  is  in  reality  no  such  thing  as  m*  mind. 
Disease  is  an  experience  of  so-called  m*  mind, 
but  m*  mind, . . .  sin,  disease,  and  death  have  no 
material  world  implies  a  m*  mind 
To  m*  mind,  the  universe  is  liquid,  solid,  and 
M'  mind  inverts  the  true  likeness. 
Ignorant  of  the  origin  .  .  .  of  tn*  mind, 
So-<»11ed  m*  mind  —  being  non-existent 
M'  mind  accepts  the  erroneous. 
No  971*  mind  has  the  might  or  right 
the  order  of  matter  to  be  the  order  of  m*  mind, 
matter  is  a  manifestation  of  m*  mind, 
as  the  force  of  m*  mind  is  less  pungent 
health  attends  the  absence  of  nv  nund. 
m*  mind  must  waken  to  spiritual  life 
When  the  mist  of  m*  mind  evaporates, 
before  the  tribunal  of  so-callea  m*  mind, 
talking  serpent  typifies  m-  mind. 
Led  on  by  the  grossest  element  of  m*  mind, 
should  also  know  the  great  delusion  of  m*  m  ind, 
the  thoughts  which  he  beholds  in  m*  mind, 
and  matter  in  m*  mind; 
human  knowledge,  or  so-called  m*  mind, 
self -offering;  an  improved  state  of  m*  mind; 
and  would  niaka  m*  mind  a  slave  to  the  body, 
so-called  m*  mind  controlling  m'  mind; 
BvKimro.  .  .  .  weariness  of  m-  mind; 
mortality ;  another  name  for  m-  mind ; 
that  which  m*  mind  sees,  feels, . . .  only  in  belief. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


MORTAL 


351 


MORTAL 


mortal 

mind 

^601-36    definHionof 

607-34   Will,  as  a  quality  of  80-€aUed  m*  mind, 
iaee  also  Mortal  Mind) 
mind-foroe 

b  310-  5   made  up  of  supposititious  m*  mind-foroe; 
mind-readinic 

§p   83-20    m*  mind-reading  and  immortal  Mind-reading. 
83-29   M'  mind-reading  and  immortal  Mind-reading 
mind's 

p  429-16   m*  mind's  affirmation  is  not  true. 

a   60-27  The  distrust  of  m-  minds,  disbelieying  the 

s  110-96  the  power  of  C.  S.  to  heal  m-  minds  and  bodies. 

14&-  9  between  m*  minds  and  immortal  Mind. 

p  408-12  baneful  effects  of  illusion  on  m-  minds  and 

419-24  in  mortals  or  so-called  m*  minds, 

(see  alto  Mortal  Minds) 
model 

/24a-17  HaTe  you  accepted  them*  model? 


op  670-  6  ■hocked  into  another  extreme  m*  mood, 
nignt-drenm 

/  949-26  m'  night-dream  ia  sometimes  nearer  the  fact 
opinions 

b  373-29   conlllcting  m*  opinions  and  beliefs 
p  800-16   false  process  oi  m-  opinions  idiich  you  name 
law, 
899-27   The  one  Mind,  God,  contains  no  m*  opinions. 
origin 

ph  169-11   disease  has  a  mental,  m*  origin, 
passions 

gl  697-29   Destruction;  anger;  m*  passions. 
personally 

sp   94-16   m*  personality,  passion,  and  impulse. 
phenomenon 

b  277-80  and  is  therefore  a  m*  phenomenon, 
seeming 

©^  1SI&-17   This  m*  seeming  is  temporal ; 
•ellhood 

b  816-  6   and  lose  sight  of  m*  selfhood 


sp   72-  6  would  disappear  to  m*  sense, 

/  310-29  To  m*  sense,  sin  and  suffering  are  real, 

212-  8  Why  need  pain,  .  .  .  come  to  this  m*  sense? 

212-31  realities  of  being,  ...  are  unseen  to  m*  sense; 

215-16  only  a  m*  sense  of  the  absence  of  light, 

216-13  to  destroy  the  errors  of  m*  sense 

e  963-27  a  human  and  m*  sense  of  persons  and  things 

b  801-14  seems  to  m-  sense  transcendental. 

802-29  m*  sense  would  fain  haye  us  so  beliere. 

806-17  struggling  with  a  m*  sense  of  life, 

831-  8  m*  sense,  which  falsely  testifies  to 

p  870-  3  we  must  forsake  the  m*  sense  of  things, 

406-16  scientiflc  period,  in  which  m-  sense  is  subdued 

428-18  the  Life  which  m'  sense  cannot  impair 

t  469-24  To  m*  sense  C.  S.  seems  abstract, 

r  471-26  that  which  interprets  God  as  aboye  m*  sense. 

ff  607-80  M'  sense  inverts  this  appearing 

668-10  To  m-  sense  Science  seems  at  mrst  obscure, 

ffl  696-28  Though  the  way  is  dark  in  m*  sense, 
senses 

b  288-28  unlimited  by  the  m*  senses. 

p  890-  6  to  the  m*  senses,  there  is  seeming  discord, 
sensnonsness 

a   35-  7  to  rise  somewhat  from  m*  sensuousness, 
sight 

{214-26  How  transient  a  sense  is  m*  sight, 

800-18  though  (to  m*  sight)  they  grow  side  by  side 

A  m-  sinner  is  not  God's  man, 
to  become  there  a  m*  sinner, 

no  m*  testimony  is  founded  on  the 

M-  testimony  can  be  shaken. 

One  is  the  m-  testimony,  changing, 

M'  theories  make  friends  of  sin,  sickness,  and 

sensual,  and  m*  theory  of  the  uniyerse, 

hidden  in  the  dark  recesses  of  m*  thought, 
consequently  no  transference  of  m*  thought 
that  is,  three  modes  of  m*  thought, 
changes  the  whole  of  m*  thought, 
normal  and  natural  to  changed  m'  thou^t, 
the  eyidence  of  all  m-  thought  or  things, 
lowest  instead  of  from  the  highest  m*  thought. 
According  to  m-  thought,  the  deyelopment  of 
until  the  elasticity  of  m*  thought  haply 
M'  thoo^t  transmits  Its  own  images, 
multiplication  or  self-diyislon  of  m*  thought, 

964-  4   The  crude  creations  of  m*  thought  must 
i  282-94   is  a  material,  human,  m*  thought, 

205-26   All  that  is  called  m*  thought  is  made  up  of 


r  475-31 

0685- t 
testtmony 

6  297-27 
297-28 

r  494-26 
theories 

9  662-10 
theory 

giii-n 

thought 

an  102-19 

103-80 

s  tifr-20 

118-24 

126-8 

p;^  189-18 

180-31 

189-37 

196-20 

e 


mortal 

thought 

b  306-21 

o  349-26 

p  375-32 

391-  3 

309-10 

415-10 

418-31 

425-10 

e463-8 

r  479-9 

ff  511-27 


653-  6 

663-21 

^2  585-21 

586-  1 

686-24 

596-30 
thoughts 

5  164-22 
ph  176-10 

190-21 
/  260-29 
^2  582-8 

uniyerse 
9^584-24 

usage 

a   80-U 

▼eins 

p  376-15 
yestores 

e  260-29 
yiew 

6  315-30 
yision 

6  301-15 
yriU 

02  699-5 
aenith 

sp    97-13 

a    19-32 

44-31 

sp    72-  4 

78-11 

81-13 

81-25 

88-13 

98-28 

$  106-30 

124-12 

139-20 

ph  165-8 

173-21 

174-31 

184-18 

187-27 

188-  1 

195-22 

/  210-23 

211-10 

213-8 

249-  7 

262-11 

263-12 

C266-  5 

268-  1 

260-  7 

262-13 

265-29 

6  276-16 

279-  2 

286-4 

289-13 


296-5 
298-8 
298-18 
300-  1 
801-6 
303-23 
806-24 
806-81 
807-18 
314-8 


The  myriad  forms  of  m*  thought, 

M'  thought  does  not  at  once  catch  the 

belief  in  consumption  presents  to  m-  thought 

Blot  out  the  images  of  m*  thought 

not  .  .  .  apart  from  the  action  of  m-  thought, 

in  a  part  which  m-  thought  does  not  reach. 

dark  images  of  m-  thought, 

beliefs,  images  of  m*  thought 

detach  m*  thought  from  its  material 

image  of  m*  thought,  reflected  on  the  retina, 

the  gradation  of  m*  thought, 

M-  thought  drops  into  the  ground, 

M'  thought  must  obuin  a  better  basis, 

theory  .  .  .  adopted  by  general  m*  thought 

a  state  of  m*  thought,  the  only  error  of  which 

EvBHiNO.   Mistiness  of  m*  thought; 

Life  and  Loye  .  .  .  destroy  the  unrest  of  m* 

thought. 
Time  is  a  m*  thought,  the  diyisor  of  which 

m*  thoughts  in  belief  rule  the  materiality 
oonnecmn  of  past  m-  thoughts  with  present.  ' 
Hebrew  bard,  swayed  by  m-  thoughts, 
M-  thoughts  chase  one  another  like  snowflakes, 
BBLiByufO.  .  ,  .  M'  thoughts,  illusion. 

thence  to  reproduce  a  m-  uniyerse. 

Had  his  .  .  .  birth  been  wholly  apart  from  m* 
usage, 

which  eyer  flowed  through  m*  yeins 

If  we  array  thought  in  m*  yestures, 

(that  is,  as  it  seemed  to  m*  yiew), 

man's  substantiality  transcends  m*  yision 

Blind  enthusiasm;  m*  will. 

until  matter  reaches  its  m-  senith  in  illusion 

Thou  Shalt  haye  no  belief  of  Life  as  m*: 
power  of  Spirit  to  oyerrule  m*,  material  sense, 
in  other  words,  m*.  material  sense 


337-13 
0  347-5 

8S2-6 
p  400-23 

406-26 

409-Sl 


they  are  m-  material  beliefs. 

Finite  spirit  would  be  m', 

My  discoyery  that  erring,  m*.  .  .  .  mind 

This  is  a  m*,  finite  sense  of  things, 

these  facts  show  how  a  m*  and  material  sense 

to  sublugate  intelligence,  to  make  mind  m*, 

niAteriial  structure  is  m: 

cause  of  disease  obtains  in  the  m*  human  mind, 

goyemed  bv  a  false  belief  is  discordant  and  m*. 

m*  material  body  loses  all  appearance  of  life 

only  as  the  m*,  erring  mind  yields  to  God, 

growth  of  mortal  mind .  .  .  out  of  all  that  is  m\ 

I  name  it  m*. 

Is  it  not  proyable  that  Mind  is  not  m* 

this  m*  and  material  conception. 

no  m*  nor  material  power  as  able  to  destroy. 

until  the  entire  m*,  material  error  finally. 

erring,  m*,  material  sense 

rises  .  .  .  from  the  m*  to  the  immortal. 

A  ?n*,  corporeal,  or  finite  conception  of  God 

The  conceptions  of  m*.  erring  tnougUt 

aboye  the  m*  to  the  immortal  idea  of  God. 

inform  us  that  the  pleasures  of  sense  are  m* 

Discord  is  unreal  and  m*. 

changing,  and  dying,  the  mutable  and  m*, 

the  finite,  mutable,  and  m\ 

neyer  make  men  sick,  sinful,  or  m*. 

material  mentality.  .  .  .  ism*. 

the  m*  is  dropped  for  the  immortal. 

a  m*  temporary  sense  of  things, 

neyer  reaches  beyond  the  boundary  of  the  m* 

and  would  be  mutable  and  m-. 

m*  and  material  man  seems  to  be  substance, 

belief  .  .  .  that  m\  material  man  is  the 

man  would  be  wholly  m*,  were  it  not  that 

<3od's  man,  ...  is  not  material  and  vi'. 

says:  .  .  .  He  has  made  man  m* 

Jesus  waited  until  the  m*  or  fieshly  sense  had 

for  accordlnjg  to  that  error  man  is  m*. 

while  error  &  m*  and  discordant. 

whateyer  is  m*  or  discordant  has  no 

a  m*  and  material  belief  of  fiesh  and  bones, 

Mortal  mind  rules  all  that  is  m*. 

The  m*  so-called  mind  produces 

the  m*  and  imperfect ...  are  counterfeits 


Digitized  by 


Google 


MORTAL 


352 


MORTALS 


mortal 

r  466-13 
468-3 
468-6 
476-11 
477-  9 
477-13 
478-24 
478-25 
478-31 
479-  6 
481-24 
484-21 
486-21 

487-18 
9  506-29 
621-20 
522-8 
622-16 
526-30 
627-16 
630-  4 
68&-28 
640-28 
643-30 
646-  1 
646-  3 
BBO-31 


Mortal  man  will  be  less  m%  when  he 
Truth  is  immortal;  error  is  m: 
If  Soul  sinned,  it  would  be  m*, 
error  must  be  m*,  because  error  is  unlike  Truth. 
Hence  man  is  not  m*  nor  material. 
Whatever  is  material  is  m*. 
corporeal  senses  to  be  m*  and  errine  illusions, 
this  belief  is  th*  and  far  from  actual, 
whatever  is  m-  is  composed  of 
for  man  is  not  m% 
it  cannot  be  m*  and  material; 
If  Soul  sins,  it  must  be  m*. 
Mesmerism  is  m%  material  illusion. 
So  long  .  .  .  mortals  will  continue  m*  in  be- 
lief 
believer  and  belief  are  one  and  are  m*. 
m*,  erring,  and  finite  are  human  beliefs, 
the  continued  account  is  m*  and  materiaL 
chronicles  man  as  mutable  and  m*, 
and  this  man  to  be  vn*, 
Eden  stands  for  the  m\  material  body, 
a  knowledge  of  evil  would  make  man  m*. 
forever  opposed  to  m*,  material  sense, 
the  m'  and  material  return  to  dust, 
Cain  is  the  type  of  m*  and  material  man, 
belief  .  .  .  would  make  Life,  or  Qod«  m*. 
Error  . . .  explains  Deity  through  m*  and  finite 
this  belief  alone  is  m*. 
originate  the  impure  and  m* 
Naturalists  describe  the  origin  of  m*  and 
whatever  is  sinful  and  m- ; 
are  7n-  and  material  concepts 
m*  and  material  life  is  the  dream, 
whatever  is  of  material  sense,  or  m*, 
the  error  which  would  make  man  m* 
supposititious  minds,  .  .  .  erring  and  m* ; 

says : — I  am  M\  Governor  of  the  Province  of 


664-18 
666-3 
666-23 
ap  672-  9 
g{  682-26 
687-16 

Mortality 

p  432-11 

mortality 

and  disease 

p  385-  9    assert  its  claims  over  m*  and  disease. 
claims  of 

ph  182-  6    the  claims  of  m%  .  .  .  appertain  to 
condition  of 

/  215-23    Every  quality  and  condition  of  m-  is  lost, 
death  and 

b  295-31    teaches  that  ...  is  resurrected  from  death 
and  m*. 
destroys 

jp    72-13   Truth  destroys  m-,  and  brings  to  light 

*  323-27   The  true  idea  of  God  .  .  .  destroys  m-. 
disappears 

g  620-12   These  days  will  appear  as  m*  disappears, 
discord  and 

b  338-  7    belief  .  .  .  terminates  in  discord  and  m*, 
dlsetMe,  and 

g  567-15    the  less  a  mortal  knows  of  sin,  disease,  and  m-, 
error  and 

6  292-  3    the  battle  of  Truth  with  error  and  m- ; 
error  of 

/  210-20   Truth  pierces  the  error  of  m*  as  a  sunbeam 
escape  from  the 

0  296-11    in  order  to  escape  from  the  m*  of  this  error. 
flnlteness,  and 

gl  580-  1    a  belief  in  intelligent  matter,  finiteness,  and  m- ; 
blstonr  of 

g  547-15    In  its  history  of  m-,  Darwin's  theory 
Infers  the 

pfi  191-26    infers  the  m-  of  the  body. 
Is  flnallv 

r  476-17   M'  is  finally  swallowed  up  in  immortality. 
lay  off 

r  401-14    that  mortals  can  lay  off  m* 
less 

B  168-12   there  would  be  less  sickness  and  less  m*.'* 
manifests 

b  319-  1    body  does  not  include  soul,  but  manifests  m*, 
material 

b  298-  1    this  unreal  material  m*  di8api>ear8 
nuitterand 

a   43-26    in  defiance  of  matter  and  m*, 

/  216-10   matter  and  m-  do  not  reflect  the  facts  of  Spirit. 
not  bounded  by 

b  301-32    Immortality  Is  not  bounded  by  m*. 
c»pposed  to 

p  387-12    the  assurances  of  immortality,  opposed  to  m*. 
out  of 

a   39-12   out  of  m*  into  immortality  and  bliss, 
asesof 

b  311-32    is  not  touched  by  these  phases  of  m*. 
replace 

r  496-23    replace  m*  with  immortality, 
slekness,  and 

b  336-30   Sin,  sickness,  and  m*  are  the  suppositional 


mortality 

sin  and 

(see  sin) 
will  coaoc 

s  126-  6   m*  will  cease  when  man  beholds 


sp    78-9 

/241-6 

250-  4 

6  278-31 

335-21 

336-6 

338-  8 

p  368-28 

r  478-4 

492-6 
0r  546-32 
564-5 
656-20 
^580-19 
681-  7 
685-23 
600-  5 
691-  8 
691-10 
503-13 
506-  4 
608-19 


431-10 
431-18 
432-  2 
432-  5 
432-12 
433-11 
433-20 
433-24 


If  the  departed  are  in  rapport  with  m*, 

M'  is  their  doom. 

and  suppose  ...  m*  to  be  the  matrix  of 

Blatter,  with  its  m*,  cannot  be  substantial 

Soul  .  .  .  does  not  exist  in  m*. 

nor  the  immortal  into  m*. 

The  m*  of  material  man  proves  that 

Admit  the  . . .  and  you  admit  that  m- 

MThat  evidence  of  Soul  .  .  .  have  yon  within 

m? 
Life  cannot  be  united  to  its  unlikeness,  m: 
The  m'  of  man  is  a  myth, 
There  is  no  such  thing  as  m*, 
would  seek  to  unite  .  .  .  immortality  to  m*, 
immortality's  opposite,  m* ; 
counteractmg  all  evil,  sensuality,  and  m*. 
m*;  that  which  does  not  last  forever; 
Knowl£doe.  .  .  .  m-;  beliefs  and  opinions; 
Mattrr.  Mythology;  m*; 
Matteb.  .  .  .  life  m  non-intelligence  and  m*; 
sensuality;  delusion;  m*;  error. 
Tabes.  Af- ;  error ;  sin ;  sickness ; 
A  solar  measurement  of  time ;  m* ; 

mortality's 

r  468-  4   Shi  is  m-  self,  because  it  kills  itself. 

mortally 

g  517-  6   may  be  defined  as  a  m*  mental  attempt  to 

Mortal  Man 

p  430-21    J/- J/- is  the  defendant. 

"•"■  "^    Therefore  I  arrested  Jf' if'  in  behalf  of 
getting  M'  M-  into  close  confinement 
Commissioner  for  M'  M'. 
whereas  M-  J/-,  the  prisoner  at  the  bar, 
says :  .  .  .  Body,  in  which  M-  M-  resides, 
evidence  of  Personal  Sense  against  M'  M; 
M'  M'  has  been  g^uilt}*  of  benevolence 
M'  M'  is  sentenced  to  be  tortured  until 
the  spirit  of  Life  and  the  friend  of  M-  M\ 
the  case  for  i/*  M-  fenus  Personal  Sense 
434-23    M'  M-  has  had  no  proper  counsel 
434-30   lower  court  has  »entenced  M-  M-  to  die, 
M-  M-^  in  obedience  to  higher  law, 
M'  At'  can  suffer  only  for  nls  sin. 
for  which  M-  M-  is  under  sentence  of  death, 
as  a  witness  against  M-  M- 
M'  M'  should  find  it  again. 
It  was  Fear  who  handcuffed  M-  M- 
You  have  left  M-  M-  no  alternative. 
His  Honor  sentenced  M-  M'  to  die 
436-32    Claiming  to  protect  M-  M-  in  right-d<rfng, 
437-  1    in  which  province  M-  M'  resides. 

in  which  M-  M-  was  reported  to  reside, 

Health^fficer  had  M-  M-  in  custody, 

though  M-  Jf*  was  innocent. 

unfortunate  Jf *  M'  who  sought  your  aid 

You  betrayed  M-  M',  meanwnile  declaring 

when  it  condemned  M'  M' 

a  verdict  delivering  M-  M-  to  Death. 

Wherefore,  then,  ...  do  you  sentence  if*  M' 

M'  M'  has  his  appeal  to  Spirit, 

forbidden  to  enter  against  M'  M'  any  more 

restore  to  M'  M-  the  rights  of  which  he 

cannot  bear  witness  a^dnst  M-  M\ 

neither  can  Fear  arrest  M-  M- 

no  law  outside  of  .  .  .  can  punish  or  reward 

if"  M',  # 

M'  if-,  no  longer  sick  and  in  prison. 

Mortal  Mail's 

p  434-16   M-  M'  counsel  regards  the  prisoner  with 
435-16   a  destroyer  of  if' if*  liberty 

Mortal  Mind 

p  435-  3    Has  the  body  or  has  M-  M-  committed  a 
436-  6   M'  M\  whicn  alone  is  capable  of  sin 

Mortal  Minds 

p  430-22  M'  My  Materia  Medica,  Anatomy, 

433-  3  addresses  the  jury  of  M-  M-, 

436-28  charged  the  iury,  twelve  M-  M\  to  find  the 

440-  8  M'  M'  were  dieceived  by  your  attorney, 

441-29  persuading  M-  M-  to  return  a  verdict 

mortars 

b  312-10   the  departure  of  a  m-  mind, 
mortals 

all 

ap  562-12 
alone 

s  117-  9 
amons 

s  129-28 


434-15 


43&-  8 
436-25 
43&-3 
436-  6 
436-12 
436-20 
436-21 


438-10 
43»-13 
430-14 
439^21 
430-25 
440-  2 
440-9 
440-18 
440-20 
440-28 
440-31 
441-14 
441-14 
441-26 

442-13 


The  twelve  tribea  of  Israel  with  all  m*, 

m-  alone  do  this. 

in  its  reformatory  mission  among  m*. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


MORTAI^ 


363 


MORTALS 


mortals 

animftlSMid 

g  511-25    Anim^ia  uid  m*  metaphorically  present 
appear  to 

b  332*24   and  to  appear  to  m*  in  such  a  form  of  humanity 
apprehension  of 

p  368-  7    nearer ...  to  the  apprehension  of  m-, 
are  corporeal 

a  116-23   M'  are  corporeal,  but  God  is  incorporeaL 
are  dlrlnely  driven 

8  152-26   by  which  m*  are  dirinely  driyen  to  a 
are  esotlste 

c  263-  1   M-  are  egotists, 
are  hastening 

b  327-18    DUt  m'  are  hastening  to  learn  that  Life  is  Ood, 
are  inclined 

/  214-19   J/*  are  inclined  to  fear  and  to 
are  not  like 

b  295-11    M'  are  not  like  immortals, 
are  taujrht 

/  2Z7-  4   m-  are  taught  their  right  to  freedom, 
are  unacquainted 

/  215-  8   J/-  are  unacquainted  with  the  reality  of 
arrire  at  the 

s  120-  8   by  this  reyersal  m*  arrive  at  the 

g  543-12    until  m-  arrive  at  the  understanding  that 


r  489-32   It  assures  m*  that  there  Is  real  pleasure  in 
attempt  to  heal 

t  459-12    Any  attempt  to  heal  m-  with 
awaits 

b  291-28   No  final  Judgment  awaits  m% 
beUefsof 

/  221-18   the  self-imposed  beliefs  of  m*, 

b  278-13    is  one  of  the  false  beliefs  of  m-, 
believe 

m   62-31    Because  m*  believe  in  material  laws 

/  203-22   then  m-  believe  that  the  deathless  Principle, 
212-21    In  legerdemain  and  credulous  frenzy,  m*  believe 

b  312-20    M'  believe  in  a  finite  personal  Ood; 
believed 

a  53-13    aM'  believed  in  God  as  humanly  mighty, 
betrayA 

r  485-  7    betrays  m*  into  sickness,  sin,  and  death. 
bind 

/  229-16    a  law  to  bind  m*  to  sickness,  sin,  and  death. 
birth  of 

g  529-  5   were  needed  to  assist  the  birth  of  m*. 
blessings  to 

b  3^  9    which  results  in  infinite  blessings  to  m*. 
blind 

b  337-  4    blind  m*  do  lose  sight  of  spiritual 
bring  to 

pr    11-21    Petitions  bring  to  m*  only  the  results  of 
can  never  know 

g  519-14    AT*  can  never  know  the  infinite,  until  they 
cannot  connect 

r  491-11    Matter  cannot  connect  m*  with  the  true 
claim 

b  312-19    M-  claim  that  death  is  inevitable ; 
claimed 

r  469-19   if  m-  claimed  no  other  Mind 
cllns  to 

b  328-10    must  therefore  cling  to  m'  until, 
commonly  recognise 

ph  183-19    m*  commonly  recognize  as  law  that  which 
communed  with 

8p   73-15   If  Spirit,  or  God,  communed  with  m- 
condemnation  of 

g  545-  7    The  condemnation  of  m-  to  till  the  ground 
congrregate 

gl  505-  9    where  m-  congregate  for  worship. 
declare 

p  386-  8    So  long  as  m*  declare  that  ceruin  states  of  the 
did  need 

r  4»l-  8    But  m*  did  need  this  help, 
does  wonders  for 

t  449-  4    A  grain  of  C.  S.  does  wonders  for  m*, 
drive 

r  487-  1    these  calamities  often  drive  m*  to  seek  and 
encourages 

b  320-28    and  encourages  m*  to  hope  in  Him 
entreat  the  divine 

ph  182-22   M'  entreat  the  divine  Mind  to  heal 
experience 

a   22-  6    Waking  to  Christ's  demand,  m-  experience 
eyes  of 

ph  166-  4    it  closed  the  eyes  of  m* 
formation  of 

m   61-29    The  formation  of  m*  must  greatly  improve 
frail 

o  346-32    is  not  this  what  frail  m*  are  trying  to  do  ? 

t  459-15    frail  m\  untaught  and  unrestrained  by  C.  S., 
gives 

p  442-23   Truth,  gives  m*   temporary  food  and  cloth- 
ing 


giving  m*  access  to  broader  and  higher  realms. 


ructing 

r  485-11    Why  malign  C.  S.  for  instructhig  m* 

is  broken 


mortals 

give  up 

ph  m-  4   As  m*  give  up  the  delusion  that  there  is 

b  380-  1    in  proportion  as  m*  give  up  error 
giving 

8  128-17 
govern 

/  209-  4    as  ignorance,  .  .  .  and  human  will  govern  m*. 
happiness  of 

p  397-  4   on  the  morals  and  the  happiness  of  m*, 
heailnsr  of 

p  406-  9    demonstrated  in  the  healing  of  m*, 
he  taught 

a   20-17   he  taught  m*  the  opposite  of  themselves. 
He  teaches 

c  266-15    He  teaches  m*  to  lay  down  their  fleshllness 
hypotheses  of 

ph  182-15   The  hypotheses  of  m*  are  antagonistic  to 
Imperfect 

/  254-12   Imperfect  m*  grasp  the  ulthnate  .  .  .  slowly; 
Important  to 

a   42-18    evidence  so  important  to  m*. 
Incites 

ap  564-  5   incites  m*  to  kill  morally  and  physically 
In  mercv  to 

a'  18-  8    not  only  in  Justice  to  himself,but  in  mercy  torn*, 
Instructlni 

letharfry  of 

a  IS-  7    when  the  lethargy  of  m-, 
may  learn 

b  316-  2    From  him  m*  may  learn  how  to 
may  see 

ap  571-24    in  which  m-  may  see  their  own  image. 
may  seek 

b  322-32    M-  may  seek  the  understanding  of  C.  S., 
millions  of 

p  379-30    the  fever^ picture,  drawn  by  millions  of  m- 
Dilnd  of 

/  230-31    So-called  mortal  mind  or  the  mind  of  m- 
231-  6    If  . . .  they  are  not  destroyed  in  the  miud  of  m*, 

p  423-31    They  are  only  phenomena  of  the  mind  of  m*. 
minds  of 

ph  175-  3    formulated  in  the  minds  of  m*. 

p  386-13    the  action  of  Truth  on  the  minds  of  m*, 
mistake  of 

/  216-19   The  great  mistake  of  m-  is  to  suppose 
move  onward 

/  240-18    M'  move  onvrard  towards  good  or  evil 
mast  change 

c  260-19    M'  must  change  their  ideals  in  order  to 
must  emerge 

g  552-16    M'  must  emerge  from  this  notion  of 
must  find 

ap    83-  7    3f'  must  find  refuge  in  Truth 
must  follow 

c  266-23    M'  must  follow  Jesus'  sayings 
must  get 

o    39-25    To  break  this  earthly  spell,  m-  must  get  the 
must  look 

r  264-  7    M'  must  look  beyond  fading,  finite  forms, 
need 

an    85-24    but  m*  need  spiritual  sense. 
need  not 

sp    79-29    m-  need  "  not  be  weary  in  —  Gal.  6 : 9. 

b  291-  9    M'  need  not  fancy  that  belief  in  the 
need  only 

b  316-  5   m*  need  only  turn  from  sin  and  lose  sight  of 
needs  of 

/  224-23    meeting  the  needs  of  m-  in  sickness 
never  helps 

r  481-  7    Material  sense  never  helps  w  to 
obtains  in 

ph  172-20    obtains  in  m*,  alia*  mortal  mind, 
obtain  the  harmony 

p  400-  9    M'  obtain  the  harmony  of  health,  only  as 
offspring  of 

gl  592-  6    the  belief  that  man  is  the  offspring  of  m* ; 
origin  of 

g  548-18    Speaking  of  the  origin  of  m-, 
other 

sp    77-  3    Neither  do  other  m*  ...  at  a  single  bound. 
overtakes 

b  290-  5    before  what  is  termed  death  overtakes  m*, 
prevents 

p  409-14   prevents  m*  from  knowing  how  to  govern 
progress  ^      , 

m   63-  2   At  present  m-  progress  slowly 
put  off 

/  212-  2   m-  put  off  their  material  beliefs 
put  on 

c  262-  8    m*  •*  put  on  immortality.*'  —  /  Cor.  15 .-  54. 
sacrificing 

p  440-  7    before  sacrificing  m*  to  their  false  gods, 
senses  of 

b  292-16   The  so-called  senses  of  m*  are  material. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


MORTALS 


a54 


MOST 


mortals 

■entenoe 

an  105-  3   Courts  and  Juries  judge  and  sentence  m* 
•infol 

/  204-25    notion  that  tbey  can  create  .  .  .  sinful  m* 
standard  of 

r  402-10    uplift  the  physical  and  moral  standard  of  m\ 
standards  of 

/  247-13   form  the  transient  standards  of  m: 
suppose 

b  328-  4   M'  suppose  that  they  can  live  without 
tabernacled  with 

ap  576-7     while  yet  he  tabernacled  with  m-. 
teacn  _ 

m    66-  6   Trials  teach  m*  not  to  lean  on  a  material  staff, 

a  540-23    is  to  teach  m'  never  to  beliere  a  lie. 
teaches 

g  542-23   teaches  m*  not  to  remoTe  the  waymarks 
thoaKhts  of 

/  248-27   than  are  the  thoughts  of  m*  when  awake. 

b  337-27    Temporal  things  are  the  thoughts  of  m- 

r  494-14    conscious  and  unconscious  thoughts  of  m'. 
try  In  vain 

a   37-  6   if*  try  in  vain  to  slay  Truth  with  the 
try  to  believe 

b  312-17    Af  •  try  to  believe  without  understanding  Truth ; 
unfolding  to 

b  306-27    SciencCf  still  enthroned,  is  unfolding  to  m* 


/  223-29    truth  urges  upon  m*  its  resisted  claims; 
vlctimixes 

b  294-16    victimizes  m;  taught,  as  they  are  by  physiology 
wake 

/  261-  9   m*  wake  to  the  knowledge  of  two  facts : 
waken 

p  420-17   if*  waken  from  the  dream  of  death 
wlU  behold 

o  347-27    Then  m*  will  behold  the  nothingness  of 
will  disappear 

r  476-11    M-  will  disappear,  and  .  .  .  wiU  appear 
will  echo 

c  262-18   if- will  echo  Job's  thought, 
win  sin 

/  206-  2   m*  will  sin  without  knowing  that  they  are 
wovdd  procreate 

8  140-29    but  m*  would  procreate  man, 

alwavs  demands  restitution  before  m-  can 

gratitude  for  what  he  did  for  m*, 

belief  that  Soul  is  in  the  body  causes  m- 

When  m*  once  admit  that  evil  confers  no 

His  origin  is  not.  like  that  of  m*. 

I^et  not  m*  permit  a  disregard  of  law 

m*  gain  the  sense  of  healui  only  as 

M'  can  never  understand  God's  creation  while 

may  flow  from  the  dqmrted  to  m* ; 

M'  evolve  images  of  thought. 

divine  Principle  by  which  m*  can  escape 

When  m*  sin,  this  ruling  of  the  schools 

what  made  them  good  or  bad  for  m*. 

When  m*  forsake  the  material  for  the 

As  m'  do  not  comprehend  even 

are  traced  upon  m-  by  unmistakable  signs. 

m*  should  no  more  deny  the  power  of  C.  S.  to 

afterwards  mortal  men  or  m*, 

The  mortal  says  .  .  .  seedling  is  producing  m*, 

or  elsewhere  in  matter  or  in  m*. 

the  farther  m*  will  be  removed  from  imbecility 

M'  develop  their  own  bodies 

M-  have  a  modus  of  their  own, 

or  m*  will  continue  unaware  of 

M'  will  some  day  assert  their  freedom 

If  w  would  keep  proper  ward  over  mortal, 


pr  11-10 
a  26-2 
39-11 
39-32 
m  63-  7 
64-27 
69-4 
69-6 
sp  72-25 
86-13 
99-4 
S  148-80 
156-  3 
160-4 
ph  187-3 
188-21 
189-8 
190-2 
190-5 
190-7 
197-14 
199-15 
/  212-17 
227-  8 
228-14 
234-17 
240-19 
241-16 
249-22 
261-17 
c255-  f 
255-13 
258-25 
259-  8 
269-16 
260-14 
264-13 
266-  5 
267-18 
2>  270-24 
273-17 
283-  1 
285-27 
288-31 
291-  8 
292-17 
294-27 
295-16 
296-29 


If  m-  are  not  progressive, 

can  do  no  more  for  m*  than  can  moonbeams  to 

M'  are  the  Adam  dreamers. 

We  should  learn  whether  m*  govern  the  body 

As  m*  drop  off  their  mental  swaddling-clothes, 

m*  take  limited  views  of  all  things. 

M'  have  a  very  imperfect  sense  or 

threw  upon  m*  the  truer  reflection  of  God 

then  m*  have  never  beheld  in  man  the  reflex 

sets  m*  at  work  to  discover  what 

As  w  gain  more  correct  views  of  God  and 

M-  must  cravitate  Godward, 

in  the  light  of  divine  Science,  m*  present 

M'  think  wickedly;  consequently  they 

have  never  made  m*  whole,  harmonious, 

As  m-  begin  to  understand  Spirit, 

As  m*  reach,  ...  a  higher  sense, 

destroys  what  m*  seem  to  have  learned 

till  m*  have  already  yielded  to  each  lesser  call 

so-called  life  of  m*  is  dependent  on 

neither  self-made  nor  made  by  m*. 

The  manifestation  of  God  through  m*  is  as 

Brainology  teaches  that  m*  are  created  to 


mortals 

b  296-19  Whether  m-  will  learn  this  sooner  or  later, 

29&-33  It  says  to m',«<  You  are  wretched!'* 

297-  3  belief  says.  *'  You  are  happy! "  and  m*  are  so; 

297-  5  Human  belief  says  to  m*,  ^  You  are  sick  I " 

301-12  substance,  or  Spirit,  which  m*  hope  for. 

304-22  If  m*  caught  harmony  throu^  m^^oi^i  sense, 

311-30  as  m*  lay  off  a  false  sense  of  life, 

325-21  the  demands  of  Truth  upon  m* 

328-  7  m*  get  rid  of  sin.  sickness,  and  death  only  in 

o  367-13  if  we  theoretically  endow  m-  with  the 

p  371-  9  if-  are  believed  to  be  here  without 

375-21  a  belief  that  matter  governs  m*, 

379-  2  and  control  the  body  without  the  consent  of  m\ 

381-15  types  of  disease,  with  which  m*  die. 

388-31  If  m*  think  that  food  disturbs  the 

394-22  against  whom  m*  should  not  contend? 

397-24  Jr  *  are  no  more  material  in  their 

406^30  causes  m*  to  retreat  from  their  error, 

409-25  in  proportion  as  m*  realte 

415-  1  excited  state  of  nv^  which  is  not  normaL 

419-23  cannot  in  reality  occur  in  m- 

426-18  m*  are  not  saved  ...  by  death, 

435-23  If  m-  sin,  our  Supreme  Judge  in  equity  decides 

*  444-29  m-,  or  the  "  children  of  men  " — Psoi.  14 .-  2. 

458-30  by  which  m*  are  radically  saved  from  sin  and 

r  47&-  1  if*  are  the  counterfeits  of  immortals. 

476-13  if*  are  not  fallen  children  of  God. 

477-  2  where  sinning  mortal  man  appears  to  m*. 

486-21  So  long  .  .  .  m*  will  continue  mortal  in  belief 

400-13  m-  are  more  or  less  deprived  of  Truth. 

491-14  It  is  only  by  .  .  .  that  m*  can  lay  off  mortality 

g  520-  8  no  more  seen  nor  comfMrehended  by  ta-,  than 

536-27  Through  toil,  struggle,  .  .  .  what  do  m- attain  ? 

545-  8  m*  should  so  improve  material  belief 

548-12  Earth  has  littie  light  or  Joy  for  m*  before 

651-  9  argues  that  m*  spring  from  eggs 

663-29  You  may  say  that  m*  are  formed  before  they 

ap  560-19  M'.  obey  the  heavenly  evangeL 

563-31  It  is  the  animal  instinct  in  m*, 

mortals' 

pr    11-21    only  the  results  of  m*  own  faith. 
6  314-23   Because  of  m*  material  and  sinful  belief. 

Mosaic  Decalogrue 

r  489-14   It  breaks  all  the  commands  of  the  if*  Z>- 

Bilosaic  la'w 

a   30-14   Babbi  and  priest  taught  the  M- 1\ 

Moses 

8  138-  6   M'  proved  the  power  of  Mind  by  what  men 

ph  185-17  strove  to  emulate  the  wonders  wrought  by  M'. 

200-  4  M-  advanced  a  nation  to  the  worship  of  God  in 

b  280-17  M'  declared  as  Jehovah's  first  o<Hnniand  of  the 

321-  9  When,  ...  he  saw  it  become  a  serpent,  M-  lied 

321-16  illusion  of  M'  lost  its  power  to  alarm  him, 

321-21  When  if  •  first  put  his  hand  into  his  bosom 

333-23  Abraham,  Jacob,  Jf*,  and  the  prophets 

0rI5e2-U  definlUonof 
MOBCS* 

6  821-U  and  then  if •  fear  departed. 

321-25  God  had  lessened  Jtf^esr 

most 

pr^Tlii-15  Christian  healing  c<mfers  the  m*  health 

X-  6  m*  of  them  Incorrect  in  theory 

x-17  These  cases  for  the  m*  part  have  been 

x-31  but  sound  morals  are  m*  desirable. 

pr     4-3  What  we  m*  need  is  the  prayer  of 

9-  2  During  many  jrears  the  author  has  been  m* 

grateful 

11-18  but  wipes  it  out  in  the  m*  effectual  manner. 

a   43-11  Jesus' last  proof  was  the  .  .  .  ta*  convincing, 

43-12  the  m*  profitable  to  his  students, 

m   69-  3  There  should  be  the  m-  tender  solicitude  for 

64-  8  envy,  or  Jealousy  seems  on  m*  occasions  to 

8p   97-21  The  broadest  facts  array  the  m-  falsities 

8  112-  1  to  be  the  m*  effective  curative  agent 

123-  9  m*  absolutely  weak  and  inharmonious  creature 

140-  1  more  than  it  is  needed  in  m*  cases; 

141-  8  even  the  m*  cherished  beliefs  and  practices, 
158-12  the  m*  potent  rises  above  matter  into  mind. 

ph  166-29  by  m*  of  the  medical  systems ; 

176-31  Truth  handles  the  ta*  malignant  contagion 

197-26  and  the  m*  digestible  food  in  the  stomach, 

b  286-  1  relates  m-  nearly  to  the  happiness  of  being. 

296-20  through  which  Truth  appears  m*  vividly 

313-23  Jesus  of  Nazareth  was  the  m*  scientific  man 

317-  6  Whosoever  lives  m*  the  life  of  Jesus 

320-  6  The  m*  distinguished  theologians  in  Europe 

327-29  Reason  is  the  m-  active  human  faculty. 

o  356-21  and  the  m*  egregious  fallacies 

p  363-18  "  Which  of  them  will  love  him  m*  ?  "—Litke  7 :  42. 

363-20  "  He  to  whom  be  forgave  m*." — Luke  7 :  43. 

373-  5  easier  to  cure  the  m*  malignant  disease  than 

376-  2  an  image  more  terrifying  than  that  of  m-  other 


Digitized  by 


Google 


MOST 


355 


MOUNT 


most 

»37e-6 
376-9 
383-9 
387-16 
387-17 
887-19 
402-  1 
403-21 
404>2l 
407-  6 
414-6 

t  448-31 
449-  7 
449-18 
456-4 
456-9 
460-10 
460-11 

r  466-17 
466-18 
478-18 
49C^26 

ff  647-17 
549-19 
556-16 
672-  7 

Most  High 

a  49-31 
$  142-24 
p  436-14 
^641-  6 
0r2  596-19 

mostly 

^^597-  3 

mote 

e46&-16 

moth 

/241-6 

Mother 

6266-  8 

9  630-11 

ap  669-  3 

02  592-16 

-  mother  (<ee 

any 

0  164-32 
r  479-4 


of 


It  is  the  m'  subtle,  and  does  Its  work 

m*  hidden,  undefined,  and  insidious  beliefs.     * 

when  he  leaves  it  m*  out  of  his  thought, 

thev  occupy  the  m*  important  posts 

and  perform  the  m*  vital  functions  in  society. 

That  man  .  .  .  who  does  the  m*  good. 

C.  S.  is  always  the  m*  skilful  surgeon. 

The  m-  Christian  state  is  one  of  rectitude 

is  one  of  the  m-  important  points  in  tbe 

enslavement  to  the  m*  relentless  masters 

it  yields  more  readily  than  do  m*  diseases 

doing  one's  self  the  m*  harm. 

reacts  m*  heavily  against  one's  self. 

than  it  does  to  heal  the  m*  difficult  case. 

is  m*  dangerous  quackery. 

high  standing  which  m-  of  them  hold 

this  m'  fundamental  part  of  metaphysics 

is  the  one  m*  difficult  to  understand 

the  point  you  will  m*  reluctantly  admit, 

it  is  the  m*  important  to  understand. 

That  body  is  m*  harmonious  in  which 

Question.  —  How  can  I  progress  m*  rapidly 

iB  more  consistent  than  m- theories. 

the  m*  complicated  corporeal  structures, 

It  is  made  known  m*  f  nUv  to  him  who 

is  the  m*  simple  and  profound  counsel 

before  the  face  of  the  M-  H\**  —  Lam.  3 :  36. 
make  them  meet  dwelling-places  for  the  M*  B: 
under  the  protection  of  uie  M'  U-. 
a  higher  tribute  to  the  M-  H-. 
presence  and  power  of  the  M'  H'. 

The  Judaic  religion  consisted  m*  of  rites 

the  nv  out  of  thy  brother's  eye."  —  MaU,  7;  5. 

"  where  m-  and  rust  doth  —  MatL  6.*  19. 

Father  and  M'  of  the  universe,  including  man. 
recognizing  God,  the  Father  and  Mr  of  aU, 
as  Love,  represented  by  the  M\ 
definition  of 
i3tXw>  mother's) 

successful  method  for  any  m*  to  adopt 
could  the  Scriptural  rejoicing  be  uttered  by 
any  m\ 

'  ^~Ki4-  3   to  be  the  m*  of  Jesus  and  to  behold  at  the 


o  369-24   from  the  lips  of  her  saintly  m-, 
•aoba 

s  164-28    Such  a  m*  runs  to  her  little  one,  who 
who  Is  my 

a    31- 7    **Who  is  my  m*,  and  who  are  my  — AToft.  12;  48. 


s  164-17 
154-24 


the  m*  is  frightened  and  says. 
That  m-  is  not  a  Christian  scientist. 


j!»^  178-14   produced.  ...  by  the  fright  of  his  m*. 

198-26   and  that  msm*  has  been  threatened  with 
/  206-19 

236-12 
6  267-14 

267-17 
6  316-30 
o  36^12 


giving  the  m*  her  child 


Is  the  strongest  educator, 
the  same  authori^  for  the  appellative  m*, 
my  brother,  and  sister,  and  m':*—MaJtt.  12 ;  60. 
bemg  conceived  by  a  human  m*, 
Womd  a  m'  say  to  her  child, 
t  463-19   and  can  cause  the  m*  no  more  suffering. 

motherhood 

g  507-  6   the  fatherhood  and  m*  of  God. 

619-11    the  fatherhood  and  m*  of  Love. 

-   ap  562-  7   the  spiritual  idea  of  God*s  m-. 

mOther->love 

m   60-  9   the  m*  includes  purity  and  constancy, 

mother's 

A  m*  affection  cannot  be  weaned  from 
separated  me  from  my  m*  womb,—  Gal.  1: 15. 


m  60-8 
r  478-28 

moths 

an  103-27    like  silly  m*,  singe  their  own  wings  • 

motion 

«p  90-  7 
S  118-22 

119-27 

160-  9 
/  240-16 
e  446-20 

motionless 

ph  199-  9    If  mind  does  not  move  them,  they  are  m*. 
»  376-23    making  certain  portions  of  it  m*. 

motions 

p  399-  8   and  puts  the  body  through  certain  m*. 


The  earth's  m*  and  position  are  sustained 

modes  of  material  m*  are  honored  with 

to  believe  that  the  earth  is  in  m* 

m*  of  the  arm  is  no  more  dependent  upon 

Mind  is  perpetual  m-. 

the  unlabored  m*  of  the  divine  energy 


motions 

p  437-29  overruled  their  m-  on  the  ground  that 

r  471-10  no  intimation  of  the  earth^s  iw  or 

g  613-12  the  m*  and  reflections  of  deiflc  power 
motive 

good 

p  376-14  more  life  and  immortality  in  one  good  m- 
purpose  and 

b  326-16  The  purpose  and  m*  to  live  aright  can  be 
light 

t  452-29   destroys  your  power  of  healing  from  the  right 

463-19 
wlthoat 

ph  188-  7 
wrong 

e  446-18 
your 

p421-9 


a  right  m*  has  its  reward. 

an  embryonic  thought  without  m* ; 

A  wrong  m*  involves  defeat. 

afterwards  make  known  to  the  patient  your  m* 

m   68-  2    should  be  the  m*  of  society. 
an  104-29    Our  courts  recognize  evidence  to  prove  the  m* 
106-15    reasonably  pass  sentence,  according  to  the  m*. 

motive-power 

ql  607-20    Will.    The  »»•  of  error; 

motive-powers 

T  400-  8   reveals  Truth  and  Love  as  the  nv  of  man. 

motives 

abase  of  the 

ap  560-22   Abuse  of  the  m*  and  religion  of  St.  Paul 
according  to 

j>r    16-  9   and  rewards  according  to  m*, 
alms  and 

m   63-27    a  race  having  higher  aims  and  m'. 
and  acts 

/  238-  1    M'  and  acts  are  not  rightly  valued  before 
and  affections 

gl  697-  4   The  m-  and  affections  of  a  man 
and  alms 

p  405-  3   Thtf  indulirence  of  evil  m*  and  aims 
t  469-  8    the  worldung's  affections,  m*,  and  aims. 
and  aspirations 

«>-  4    Kindred  tastes,  m*,  and  aspirations 


and  philanthropy 

s  151-  8    the  m-  and  philanthropy  . 
for  prayer 

pt    2-1    What  are  the  m-  for  prayer  ? 
for  verbal  prayer 

pr     7-14   m-  for  verbal  prayer  may  embrace  too  much 

•p   96-  3   His  holy  m*  and  aims  were  traduced 


of  physicians. 


/  239-23   the  acknowledged  seat  of  human  m-. 
Inferior 

{236-  8   Do  not  inferior  m*  induce  the  infuriated 
290-10   and  from  selfish  and  inferior  m*. 
Ito 

pr     4-13   Its  m- are  made  manifest  in  the  blessings 
nuulclovs 

t  446-14   from  sinister  or  malicious  m* 
oar 

a   36-29    and  mockery  of  our  m* 
right 

t  464-19   Right  m*  give  pinions  to  thought, 
selfish 

t  447-  7   erring  human  opinions,  conflicting  selfish  m*. 
sinful 

i  462-28   Acting  from  sinful  m-  destroys  your 
trae 

b  326-20   Working  and  praying  with  true  m*, 
wicked 

the  wicked  m*  which  produce  them. 
wrong 

£461 


p  404-12 

29 

a    51-24 
gl  587-23 

motto 

/  224-29 


controlling  another  from  wrong  m*, 

The  m-  of  his  persecutors  were  pride,  envy, 
Heabt.    Mortal  feelings,  m*,  affections. 


/  «.»-«<.    On  its  banner  is  the  Soul-inspired  m*. 
t  443-11    our  m*  should  be  the  Master's  counsel, 
458-15    Semper  paratus  is  Truth's  m*. 


mould 

pr     4-21 
/  236-14 

moulded 

pr     1-13 
ph  198-23 

moulding 

/  248-14 

mount 

/  286-17 

ap561-  9 

676-23 


will  m-  and  fashion  us  anew, 

Her  thoughts  .  .  .  unconsciously  m*  it. 

that  thev  may  be  m*  and  exalted 
m*  and  formed  by  his  doctor's  belief 

m-  and  chiseling  thought. 

4 
pattern  showed  to  thee  in  the  m*.**  —  Heb.  8; 6. 
beheld  the  spiritual  idea  from  the  m*  of  vision, 
joy  of  the  whole  earth,  is  m*  Zion,  —  P$ai.  48  .•  2. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


MOUNTAIN 


356 


MULTIPLY 


mountain 

pr     1-  *  whosoever  shall  say  unto  this  m*, — Mark  11  .*  23. 

m,   61-10  ftnd  erery  m*  of  semshneM  be  broagbt  low, 

b  209-7S  astbemlst  obflcaresthesanorthem*; 

ap  658-  •  inthemqrms  holiness.  —  Psal,  48. 1. 

mountain-peak 

p  415-82   standing  forth  as  dlstlnctlj  as  a  m; 

mountains 

m   67-  6  and  the  waves  lift  themselres  into  m: 

s  135-  3  Ye  m%  that  re  skipped  like  —  Psal.  U4 : 6. 

p  442-15  feet  *'  beaatifal  upon  the  m%**  —  Isa.  62 : 7. 

ff  511-24  rocks  and  m*  stand  for  solid  and  grand  ideas. 
mournful 

a   32-80  was  a  m*  occasion,  a  sad  sapper 

moumftilly 

8  140-27   m*  tme  that  the  older  Scripture  is  rerersed. 

jnouth 

non's 

/  225-21    nor  did . . .  freedom  come  from  the  cannon's  m*. 

e's 

a   45-  1    great  stone  must  be  rolled  from  the  care's  m*; 
ber 

ap  570-11    and  the  earth  opened  her  m*,  —  Rev.  12 ;  16. 
ikis 

a   48-19  **  He  opened  not  his  m-." — Isa.  63  .■  7. 

60-2  so  he  openeth  not  his  m*."  —  Isa.  53.-  7. 

ap  664-19  Jesus  **  opened  not  his  m:**  —  Isa.  63;  7. 

670-  9  serpent  cast  out  of  his  m*  water  —  Rev.  12.*  16. 

670-13  the  dragon  cast  out  of  his  m:  —  Rev.  12.*  16. 
of  God 

p  410-11  proceedeth  out  of  the  m*  of  God/*  —  MatU  4:4. 
p»tient*s 

s  162-16  introducing  a  thermometer  into  the  patient's 
m'. 

s  116-  9  as  the  m*  tasteth  meat.**  —  Job  34;  3. 

o  354-22  and  out  of  the  m*  of  babes 

r  489-10  not  equal  to  guiding  the  hand  to  the  m* ; 

ap  669-19  in  thy  m*  sweet  as  honer."  —  Rev.  10;  9. 

666-13  into  the  m*  of  Rebecca  the  Jewess 

moutlipiece 

sp   73-30   sensual  cannot  be  made  the  m*  of  the  spiritual, 

move 

sp    80-20   should  not  seem  mysterious  that  mind, . . .  can 

m-a 
clear  that  the  human  mind  must  m*  the  body 
the  sun  seenm  to  m*  from  east  to  west, 
to  m*  the  bowels,  or  to  produce  sleep 
If  mind  does  not  m*  them, 
**  In  Him  we  liye.  and  m-,  and— ^cto  17;  28. 
we  say  the  lips  or  hands  must  m-  in  order  to 
Mortals  m-  onward  towards  good  or  eril 
••  None  of  these  things  m-  me."  —  Acts  20 ;  24. 
"  For  in  Him  we  live,  and  m-,  —  Acts  17;  28. 
p  381-18    we  liye.  m*,  and  have  our  being  in  the 
419-13    has  no  intelligence  with  which  to  m-  itself 
therefore  be  sure  that  you  m-  it  off. 
Wait  patiently  for  dnrine  Lore  to  m*  upon 

the 
If  you  speak,  the  lips  of  this  likeness  m* 
in  whom  we  ••  live,  and  m-,  and  —  Acts  17;  28. 


an  104-81 

s  121-18 

ph  179-28 

199-8 

/208-6 

212-26 

240-18 

o  343-10 

361-19 


419-16 
t  454-22 


God  is  not  m*  by  the  breath  of  praise 
m*,  not  by  spirits  but  by  Spirit. 
It  was  the  possible  loss  .  .  .  which  m*  him, 
as  does  the  hand,  admittedly  m-  by  the  wilL 
m*  upon  the  face  of  the  waters.  —  Gen.  1 ;  2. 
Her  fathers*  God  before  her  m\ 


g  616-27 
636-13 

moved 

pr     2-8 

a    20-4 

61-8 

ph  187-16 

^603-8 
ap  66fr-17 

movement 

s  119-29    the  m*  of  the  solar  system, 
b  283-  4    Mind  is  the  source  of  all  m*, 

movement-cure 

p  383-29    The  m*  —  pinching  and  pounding  the 

movements 

These  m-  arise  from  the  yolition  of 
the  m*  and  transitions  now  possible 
whereas  the  unreal  and  imitative  m*  of 
the  m*  of  God's  spiritual  government, 


90-10 
/  212-81 
g{  697-28 

moves 

sp    80-21 


/220-32 
b  J 


mind-power  which  m*  both  table  and  hand. 

as  directly  as  the  volition  or  will  m*  the  hand. 
V  329-  1    As  time  nf  on.  the  healing  elements 
p  416-  7    because  thought  w  quicuy  or  slowly, 
419-14, 16    If  disease  m\  mind,  not  matter,  m*  it ; 

m'  in  accord  with  Him, 

but  m*  before  them,  a  pillar  of  cloud  by  day 


g  616-23 
ap  566-10 

moveth 

g  512-6 
517-29 

movinff 

p  416-22 
9  511-20 


every  living  creature  that  m*,  —  Gen.  1 ;  21. 
over  every  living  thing  that  m-  —  Gen.  1 ;  28. 

The  muscles,  m-  quickly  or  slowly 

the  m*  creature  that  hath  life,  —  Oen.  1 ;  20. 


movinjr 

g  614-30  m*  in  the  harmony  of  Science, 

657-  2  m*  and  playing  without  harm, 

Mozart 

/  213-20  if  *  experienced  ntore  than  he  expressed. 
much 

pr    8-26  Gratitude  is  m-  more  than  a  verbal  expretslon 

7-15  may  embrace  too  m*  love  of  applause 

9-19  This  command  includes  m% 

a  28--32  There  is  too  m-  animal  courage  in  society 

37-  2  sin  brings  suffering  as  m*  tonday  as 

45-12  m-  more,  being  reconciled,  —  Rom,  6 ;  10. 

m   62-16  will  do  m*  more  for  the  health  of  the 

sp   81-  1  There  is  not  so  m*  evidence  to  prove 

98-13  m-  less  can  they  demonstrate  it. 

an  108-27  m*  more  likely  to  be  abused  by  its  possess  or, 

169-13  as  if  she  were  so  m*  mindless  matter, 

s  160-26  to  ascertain  how  m*  harmony,  or  health, 

160-27  how  mvpain  or  pleasure,  acaon  or  stagnation. 

160-32  Is  a  stiffioint  ...  as  m-  a  result  of  Uw 

163-28  hnmiliatmg  view  of  so  m*  absurdity, 

164-13  Af*  yet  remains  to  be  said  and  done 

ph  169-21  however  m'  we  trust  a  drug 

171-11  to  learn  how  m-  of  a  man  he  is. 

172-  6  nothing  in  the  right  direction  and  very  m'  in 

174-  7  capable  of  doing  so  m-  for  man  as 

183-  7  however  nt-  is  said  to  the  contrary. 

/  202-26  Truth  should  ''  m*  more  abound.*'^—  Rom.  5 ;  30. 

228-28  calamities,  and  sin  will  m*  more  abound 

233-18  m'  more  should  ye  discern  the  sign  mentaU 

235-12  it  is  not  so  m*  academic  education, 

243-14  arises  not  so  m*  from  lack  of  desire  as  from 

264-16  to  begin  aright  and  to  continue ...  is  doing  m% 

b  271-  1  seed  of  Truth  springs  up  and  bears  m-  fruit. 

272-  7  else  it  beareth  not  m-  fruit, 

296-21  one  which  has  lost  m*  materiality  —  m-  error 

307-13  shall  seem  to  have  life  as  m*  as 

318-19  beliefs,  from  which  comes  so  m*  suffering, 

323-28  effects  of  C.  S.  are  not  so  m*  seen  as  felt. 

333-  8  not  a  name  so  m*  as  the  divine  title  of  Jesus, 

o  343-24  Christendom  generally  demands  so  m*  lees. 

848-  9  one  disease  can  be  Just  as  m*  a  delusion  as  an- 
other. 

348-14  Are  we  .  .  .  imputing  too  m*  power  to  God, 

p  864-30  that  they  indeed  love  m-, 

364-31  because  m-  is  forgiven  them. 

873-22  Disease  is  expressed  not  so  m*  by  the  lips  as 

304-14  as  m-  so  as  would  be  the  advice  to  a  man 

396-10  Never  say  .  .  .  how  m-  you  have  to 

401-  3  nothing  in  the  right  direction  and  m*  in 

416-29  they  think  too  m-  about  their  ailments, 

416-30  have  already  heard  too  m-  on  that  subject. 

434-  8  After  m-  debate  and  opposition, 

t  468-16  Having  seen  so  m*  suffering  from  quackery, 

464-  6  how  m'  time  and  toil  are  sail  required 

r  466-  2  After  m*  labor  .  .  .  she  revised  that  treatise 

486-29  controlled  war  and  agriculture  as  m-  as 

^610-2  How  m*  more  should  we  seek  to  apprehend  the 

617-11  not  as  m*  authority  for  considering 

533-29  as  m*  as  to  say  in  meek  penitence, 

ap  562-14  will  through  m*  tribulation  jrield 

al  586-  5  C.  8.  brings  God  m-  nearer  to  man, 

muddy 

g  640-10  The  m*  river-bed  must  be  stirred  in  order  to 

gl  503-16  m*,  foaming,  and  dashing,  it  is  a  type  of  error. 

multifarious 

r  477-21  in  m*  forms  of  the  living  Principle, 

multiform 

b  331-29  the  same  in  essence,  though  m*  in  office : 

multiplication 

pr^  yiii-22  m*  and  increased  violence  of  diseases 

c  263-23  a  new  m*  or  self -division  of  mortal  thought, 

263-27  The  m-  of  a  human  and  mortal  sense 

b  303-  6  M'  of  God's  children  comes  from  no  power  of 

g  607-17  and  governs  the  w  of  the 

612-20  the  m*  of  its  own  pure  and  perfect  ideas. 

649-  2  shows  that  the  m'  of  certain  animals 

multiplied 

a    36-28  m*  trials,  and  mockery  of  our  motives 

sp    90-  3  How  were  the  loaves  and  fishes  m* 

s  108-15  the  product  of  three  m*  by  three, 

ph  166-13  Diseases  have  m-,  since 

p  421-31  the  products  of  eight  m*  by  five, 

multiplier 

^608-  3  Mind  is  the  m\ 

multiplies 

/  214-23  All  material  knowledge,  .  .  .  «n-  their  pains, 

D  280-  7  Mind  creates  and  m-  them, 

g  633-26  and  m*  until  the  end  thereof. 

multiply 

pr    11-  1  Without  punishment,  sin  would  m*. 

8  106-13  to  m-  with  mathematical  certainty 

/  202-18  The  days  of  our  pilgrimage  will  m- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


MULTIPLY 


367 


BiYSTERY 


fit 


/^19-  6  we  do  not  m*  when  we  should  sabtract, 

250-  1  We  mn  into  error  when  we  ...  m*  Mind  into 

g  511-  4  "  m*  and  replenish  the  earth.**  —  Qen.  1  .*  28. 

61^18  Be  fruitful,  and  m*,  —  Oen.  1  .-22. 

512-19  and  let  fowl  m*  in  the  earth.  —  Oen.  1 :  22. 

517-26  Btf  fruitful,  and  m*,  —  Gen.  1 :  28. 

517-31  causes  them  to  m*,  —  to  manifest  His  power. 

635-  7  I  will  greatly  w  thy  sorrow  —  Oen,  3.- 16. 

549-11  to  m*  their  species  sometimes  through  eggs, 
multiplying  ,     ,     ^ 

0r  567-  9    many  animals  suffer  no  pain  in  m* ; 

niultitude 

pr     8-20  they»*coyerthem'Of sins.**  — /i>€«.  4:8. 

jm   86- 3  "Them*  throng  thee.*'  — Z>t/Jto  8:46. 

s  163-23  the  m*  of  hypotheses  obtruded  upon  us 

b  273-^  fed  the  m*,  healed  the  sick, 

multitudes  ^     ^       „    , 

•p   98-2i    m*  consider  that  what  they  call  Bcience 
$  161-16   theories,  from  which  m-  would  gladly  escape. 
b  272-  2    how  shall  they  preach,  convert,  and  heal  m*, 

multitudinous 

a   43-30  and  the  m*  errors  growing  from 

0  264-14  m- objects  of  creation, .  .  .  will  become  risible. 

b  303-  2  m'  forms  of  Mind  which  people  the  realm  of 

g  507-16  reproduces  the  m*  forms  of  Slind 

mundane 

/  209-25    Material  substances  or  m*  formations, 
249-30    but  makes  its  m'  flights  quite  ethereal. 

murder 

an  106-  2  The  hands,  without . . .  could  not  commit  a  m*. 

/  262-19  says:  ...  lie,  commit  adultery,  rob,  m*, 

o  330-31  m*,  dementia,  insanity,  inanity, 

p  406-17  moral  man  has  no  fear  that  he  will  oonmiit  a  m*, 

murderer 

sp   89-31  ♦•am'fromthebeginning.**- •/bAn8:44. 

an  104-82  Is  not  mortal  mind  the  m*  ? 

b  290-27  The  m*,  though  slain  in  the  act,  does  not 

292-23  a  m*  from  the  b^inning,  —  John  8 ;  44. 

p  436-  7  in  the  interest  of  Personal  Sense,  a  tn\ 

441-32  **  a  m*  from  the  beginning.**  —  John  8 ;  44. 

7  539-  3  **  a  m*  from  the  beginning.**  —  John  8 ;  44. 
(  560-30  a  m*  from  the  beginning,  —John  8 ;  44. 

murderers 

/  234-12   against  the  approach  of  thieves  and  m\ 

murders 

an  100-  *    evil  thoughts,  tn\  adulteries,  —  Matt.  15: 19. 
106-28   enyyings,  m*,  drunkenness,  —  Oal.  5 :  21. 

murky 

s  122-20   in  the  midst  of  m*  clouds  and  drenching  rain. 

murmur 

a   48^12   shall  the  humblest  or  mightiest  disciple  m* 
p  369-32    It  is  error  even  to  m* 
ap  669-22   m*  not  over  Truth,  if  you  find  its  digestion 

murmuring 

a   40-22    may  endure  human  brutality  without  m*, 

muscle 

8  160-16  to  convey  the  mandate  of  mind  to  m* 
160-28  to  learn  now  mortal  mind  governs  m*, 
160-29  only  to  learn  from  anatomy  that  m*  is  not 
160-32  Is  a  stiff  Joint  or  a  contracted  m- 

ph  166-  7   To  measure  .  .  .  strength  by  the  exercise  of  m*, 
/  217-30   But  what  is  this  ?n« .'  Is  it  m-  or  mind  ? 

muscles 

and  bones 

sp   84-21   not  dependent  .  .  .  upon  m-  and  bones  for 
relaxes  rigid 

s  162-8    dissolves  tumors,  relaxes  rigid  m*, 
sprain  tlie 

p  386-19   If  you  sprain  the  m*  or  wound  the  flesh, 

8  160-19  Can  m*,  bones,  blood,  and  nerves  rebel  against 

160-22  Unless  m*  are  self-acting  at  all  times, 

160-24  If  m*  can  cease  to  act  ...  of  their  own  prefer- 
ence, 

ph  196-29  Because  the  m*  of  the  blacksmith's  arm  are 

199-  1  m*,  without  volition  of  mortal  mind, 

199-  4  thought . . .  hammering  would  enlam  the  m*. 

199-  6  since  m'  are  as  materiu  as  wood  anairon 

199-  8  M'  %n  not  self-acting. 

199-28  gave  his  thought-forces,  called  m*,  their 

/  217-31  Without  mind,  oould  the  m*  be  tired  ? 

217-32  Do  them- talk, 

219-  8  No  more  can  we  say  .  .  .  that  m-  give  strength, 

219-11  Not  m*,  nerves,  nor  bones,  but  mortal  mind 

p  375-94  show  .  .  .  that  m*  have  no  power  to  be  lost, 

383-27  lenses,  m\  the  iris  and  pupil, 

416-21  The  m*.  moring  quickly  or  slowly 

r  486-30  as  much  as  ...  m*  measure  strength. 

muscular 

8  162-10   Anatomy  describes  m-  action  as 
ph  199-12   Not  because  of  m-  exercise,  but  by  reason  of 


muscularity 

ph  200-  2    Pagan  worship  began  with  m*, 

mushrooms 

ph  172-  3   Theorizing  about  man*s  development  from  m* 
music 

poetry  and 

p  378-  2   even  as  poetry  and  m*  are  reproduced 
science  of 

b  304-22   The  science  of  m*  governs  tones. 
304-26   the  science  of  m*  must  be  understood. 
sweetest 

/  213-26   Mental  melodies  and  strains  of  sweetest  m* 
tones  of 

sp   81-21    silence  the  tones  of  m*,  .  .  •  and  yet  the 

pr^  viii-  7   science  of  m*  corrects  false  tones 

a   26-19   A  musician  demonstrates  the  beauty  of  the  m* 
sp   81-24   in  the  case  of  numbers  and  of  m*, 
89-27   Sound  is  not  the  originator  of  m*, 
ph  196-17   astronomy,  natural  history,  chemistry,  m*, 
/  213-26   M'  is  the  rny  thm  of  head  and  heart, 
e  256-  6   and  discord  into  the  m*  of  the  spheres. 
Harmony  in  man  is  as  real  ...  as  in  m*. 
Harmony  in  man  is  as  beautiful  as  in  m*, 
Left  to  tne  decisions  of  material  sense,  m*  is 
Controlled  by  belief,  ...  m*  is,  must  be, 
no  more  a  man  than  discord  is  m*. 


6  276-16 
804-21 
304-27 
304-29 
306-4 

musical 

/  217-  4 

musician 

26-19 


to  conclude  that  individual  m*  tones  are 


A  m-  demonstrates  the  beau^  of  the  music 
8  14&-  2   caught  its  sweet  tones,  as  the  natural  m* 
/  213-22    He  was  a  m-  b^ond  what  the  world  knew. 
t  463-  8   You  do  not  .  .  .  disbelieve  the  m* 

mustard-seed 

ap  675-16   Did  not  Jesus  illustrate  ...  by  the  m* 
mutable 

/  202-16   Outside  of  this  Science  all  is  m*: 
0  279-  2    changing,  and  dying,  the  m*  and  mortal,. 
286-  4   through  the  finite,  m*,  and  mortal, 
and  would  be  m-  and  mortal. 
The  m*  and  imperfect  never  touch  the 
mortal  life,  m*  truth,  nor  variable  love, 
second  record  chronicles  man  as  m*  and 


300-14 

9  503-20 

522-  8 

mutations 

c  261-26 
b  310-32 

mute 

pr  16-11 
sp  89-16 
ph  191-20 

mutUated 

a   37-20 

mutter 

sp    70-* 

mutual 

a    21-22 

m    69-  4 

69-  7 

69-24 

an  100-  8 

My 

s  140-6 
^501-  • 

my 

ph  187-18 

myriad 

/  247-26 
6  306-21 
p404-4 
9  543-27 
ap  672-16 

mysteries 

sp    90-29 


Breaking  away  from  the  m-  of  time  and  sense, 
These  changes  are  the  m*  of  material 

Lips  must  be  m*  and  materialism  silent, 
tongnie  grows  m*  which  before  was  eloquent. 
Intelligence  is  not  m*  before  non-intelltgenoe. 

into  a  m*  doctrinal  platform. 

witards  that  peep  and  that  m>  ;^l8a.  8 ;  19. 

our  m*  interests  are  identical; 

m*  attention  and  approbation  should 

M'  compromises  will  often  maintain  a 

A  m*  understanding  should  exist 

as  follows :  '*  Theie  exists  a  m*  influence 

**  Thou  canst  not  see  M'  face:  —  Exod.  33 ;  20. 
but  by  M'  name  Jehovah  —  JExod.  6 :  Z. 

What  is  this  m*  but  mortal  mind. 

Love  which  paints  the  petal  with  m*  hues, 

The  m*  forms  of  mortal  thought, 

any  one  of  the  m*  forms  of  sin. 

reflected  in  the  m*  manifestations  of  Life, 

uncover  the  m*  illusions  of  sin,  sickness,  and 


improve  our  time  in  solving  the  m*  of  being 
mjrsterious 

sp   80-19    It  should  not  seem  m*  that  mind, 
""  * '    but  they  are  m*  only  because 

This  fact  at  present  seems  more  m*  than 

so  m*  to  the  popular  mind 

teaches  belief  in  a  m*,  supernatural  Ood, 


86-14 

8  134-82 

137-11 

e46<^8 

mystery 

lUspels 

sp    80-16 
unveils  the 
/216-6 
v«Uof 

8  114-24 


Science  dispels  m*  and  explains 

Science  unveils  the  m*  and  solves  the  problem 

It  lifts  the  veil  of  m*  from  So«l  and  body. 


sp   70-  2   Svery  day  is  a  m*. 

96-26   if  *  does  not  enshroud  Chrl8t*s  teaohingt, 
8  146-20   U  there  is  any  m*  hi  Christian  healing. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


MrSTERY 


358 


NAME 


8  14fr-21  m-  which  godliness  always  presents  to  the 

145-22  the  m*  always  arising  from  ignorance 

b  319-17  M;  miracle,  sin,  and  death  will  disappear 

a  601-14  So-called  m-  and  miracle,  which  subserve  the 

mystical 

b  3&i-2S   a  m-  statement  of  the  eternity  of  the  Christ, 

mys^cism 

8p   80-14    It  is  m-  which  gives  spiritualism  its  force. 
80-18   from  the  domain  of  reason  into  the  realm 
of  w. 

mystification 

g  523-  9    arise  from  a  mist  or  false  claim,  or  from  m*, 

mytli 

8  152-  1  But  this  so-called  mind  is  a  m*, 

ph  186-25  If  death  is  as  real  as  Life,  immortality  is  a  m: 

b  281-19  a  m*.  a  misconceived  sense  and  false 

r  470-31  If  .  .  .  then  man's  existence  was  am*. 

g  523-12  material  m-,  instead  of  the  reflection  of  Spirit. 

528-  8  this  supposition  was  a  dream,  am*. 

630-17  This  m*  represents  error  as  always  asserting 

646-  1  The  mortality  of  man  is  a  m*. 

560-21  If  .  .  .  then  the  great  I  am  is  a  m*. 

mythical 

c  265-  6   The  m*  human  theories  of  creation, 
r  400-28    the  m*  nature  of  material  sense. 

mytliologric 

g  631-10   m*  theory  of  material  life  at  no  point  resemblA 


mythological 

/  240-11  theory  of  Life,  ...  is  delusive  and  m*. 

g  62S-  6  is  solely  m*  and  materiaL 

534-16  m*  material  intelligence  called  ener^ 

msrtholoffies 

b  31»-17  are  so  many  ancient  and  modem  m*. 

msrthology 

andent 

r  468-30  as  are  ancient  m*  and  pagan  idolatry. 
father  of 

6  294-23  and  human  belief  in  them  to  be  the  father  of  m- 
godoi 

gl  680-  2  nothingness ;  the  first  god  of  m- ; 
gods  of 

r  486-28  heathen  gods  of  m*  controlled  war 
heathen 

r  46^23  Heathen  m*  and  Jewish  theology  have 

b  330-20  As  the  m*  of  pagan  Rome  has  yielded  to  a 

g  6M-  1  idolatry  which  lollowed  this  material  m- 

gl  587-  9  Gods.    M-  ;  a  belief  that  life,  substance,  and 

691-  2  From  this  follow  idolatry  and  m*, 

691-  8  Matteb.    M-;  mortality;  another  name  for 

591-26  m*;  error  creating  other  errors : 

694-  3  the  first  statement  of  m*  and  idolatry; 

myths 

8  151-  1  the  human  mind  and  body  are  m*. 

b  294-22  show  the  pleasures  and  painsof  matter  to  hear 

p  441-28  Your  personal  Jurors  .  .  .  are  m*. 


N 


nabob 

/  220-13   procures  .  .  .  with  more  ease  than  a  n*. 
nacash 

gl  694-  1    iophi8,  in  Greek;  n*,  in  Hebrew). 

nail-prints 

a   46-18   Jesus  caused  him  to  examine  the  n*  and 

nails 

r  486-14   Jesus  proved  by  the  prints  of  the  n*, 

naked 

g  632-16    I  was  m* ;  and  I  hid  myself.  —  Oen.  3;  10. 
532-29    In  the  allegory  the  body  had  been  n\ 
633-  6    Who  told  ttiee  that  thou  wast  n*  ?—  Oen.  3  .*  11. 

nakedness 

g  533-  1    first  impression  .  .  .  was  one  of  n*  and  shame. 
name  (8ee  aUo  name**) 
Adam 

b  338-14    Divide  the  n*  Adam  into  two  syllables, 

gl  580-21    The  rv  Adam  represents  the  false 
affixed  the 

r  483-14   she  affixed  the  n*  **  Science  *'  to  Christianity, 
and  nature 

o  366-11    Let  discord  of  every  n*  and  nature 

r  483-30    through  the  divine  n-  and  nature. 

g  628-  4   That  Adam  gave  the  n-  and  nature  of  animals,  is 
announee  Ita 

p  301-26   has  no  intelligence  to .  .  .  announce  its  n*. 
Another 

pr   16-19   is  but  another  n*  for  the  first  lie 
gl  601-  8    Matter.  .  .  .  another  n*  for  mortal  mind; 
asked  the 

p  411-13   once  Jesus  asked  the  n*  of  a  disease, 
Christ** 

p  436-11    Giving  a  cup  of  cold  water  In  Christ's  n*, 
coapled  with  the 

gl  690-19   unless  specially  ooupled  with  the  n*  God. 
Bden 

g  526-29    n*  Eden,  according  to  Cruden,  means  plecuure^ 
fandly 

g  515-21    Man  is  the  family  n*  for  all  ideas, 
gave  no 

p  39ft-  9   Often  he  gave  no  n*  to  the  distemper  he  cured, 
get  Us 

p  412-19   get  its  n*,  and  array  your  mental  plea 
his 

8  109-26    his  n-  shall  be  called  Wonderful.'*  —  Isa.  9  .*  6. 
163-  2    by  first  marking  Nature  with  his  n-, 
~^  •*"    ther  "' *■ ^  — • 


b  80ft-30    then  his  n*  was  changed  to  Israel, 
-»  411-  7   replies  more  readily  when  his  n*  is  spoxen: 
411-16   demon,  or  evil,  replied  that  his  n*  was  Legion. 


holy 

8  143-31    everlastingly  due  its  holy  n*. 
human 

b  333-  5   Jesus  was  a  human  n*,  which  belonged  to 
In  Christ* a 

ap  570-17    Give  them  a  cup  of  cold  water  in  Christ's  n*, 
in  my 

p  362-  •   In  my  n*  8haU  they  cast  out— Mark  16.*  17. 
in  the 

8  135-80   not  merely  in  the  n*  of  Christ,  or  Truth, 

p  438-15    I  ask  your  arrest  in  the  n*  of  Almighty  Qod 


name 

in  the 

p  440-17  Wherefore,  then,  in  the  n*  of  outraged  jnstiee^ 

t  453-22  yet  serves  evil  in  the  n*  of  good. 

456-  8  Teaching  or  practising  in  the  n-  of  Truth, 

ap  563-28  but  doing  this  in  the  n*  of  good. 
Joshua 

6  333-  7  it  is  identical  with  the  n*  Joshua, 
left  no 

a   27-26  other  disciples  who  have  left  no  n*. 
more  than  a 

a   54-24  whose  religion  was  something  more  than  a  n*. 

g  601-  •  byMyn' Jehovah  wa8 1  not  kiunm—BxodU^:  Z, 
new 

ph  197-  3  A  new  n-  for  an  ailment  affects  people  like  a 

b  326-30  in  humility  he  took  the  new  n*  of  ntul. 
otfmther 

a   31-  9  of  his  calling  any  man  by  the  n*  of  father. 
of  God  Almighty 

g  601-  •  bythen'  qf  God  Almighty ;— Exod.  6.*  3. 
of  Jehovah 

g  624-  8  by  the  national  n*  of  Jehovah. 

624-  9  In  that  n*  of  Jehovah, 
of  Jeans 

a   29-18  gave  to  her  ideal  the  n*  of  Jesus 
oilaufM 

8  118-22  are  honored  with  the  n*  of  law$. 
of  Science 

8  111-11  some  may  deny  its  right  to  the  n*  of  Science. 

ph  186-15  a  human  conception  m  the  n*  of  Science 
of  the  disease 

p  396-  9  avoid  speaking  aloud  the  n*  of  the  disease. 

2)A  197-  4  like  a  Parisian  n*  for  a  novel  garment. 
proper 

b  333-13  The  proper  n-  of  our  Master 
special 

n  406-10  from  the  special  n*  of  insanity. 
spintnal 

8  137-29  but  now  the  Master  gave  him  a  spiritual  ti- 
the very 

8  121^28  The  very  n*,  iUtteion^  points  to  nothingness. 
Thy 

pr    16-28  Hallowed  be  Thy  n*.  —  i/at<. 6.* 9. 
thj 

a   49-  6  subject  unto  us  through  thy  n-."  —  Luke  10 :  17. 

8  161-28  **  Liberty,  what  crimes  are  committed  In  thy 

n-!" 

6  808-29  "Whatisthyn*?"  — <?en.32;27. 

809-  1  •*  Tell  me,  I  pray  thee,  thy  n- ;  •*  —  Gen.  82 :29. 
under  the 

9  119-16  in  the  form  and  under  the  n*  of  natural  law. 
osorpingUie 

/  204-25  usurping  the  n*  without  the  nature 

j>r    16-  8  which  we  n*  after  him  the  Lord's  Prayer, 

sp    76-  S  n*  the  face  that  smiles  on  them 

93-23  Spirit,  as  a  proper  noun,  is  the  n*  of  the 

ph  109-10  I  n*  these  facts  to  show  that  disease  has  ii 

177-20  the  opposite  of  Truth,  cannot  n*  the  qualities 


Digitized  by 


Google 


NAME 


359 


NATURAL 


name 

p^  186-8 

/  210-23 

228-15 

b  81»-29 

332-  4 

333-  8 
383-10 

p  362-  3 
372-18 
380-15 
386-  1 
411-  4 
412-10 

e448-30 
448-32 

r  473-12 
488-14 
483-15 

g  615-17 

527-25 

537-11 

ap  663-19 

667-19 

gl  581-  1 

named 

m  68-19 
an  103-18 

5  107-3 
156-  2 

ph  187-12 
189-6 
209-24 

6  276-27 
278-28 
293-8 
296-26 

p  426-31 

r  468-11 

469-28 

471-6 

471-31 

0  602-10 

633-18 

gl  691-  4 

694-2 

694-10 

nameless 

6309-2 

9  507-  9 

669-12 

namely 

pr     6-6 

a  63-20 
9p    92-22 

8  167-29 
ph  167-26 

/204-8 
201-24 
228-6 

6  278-18 

O  847-19 
366-6 

p  307-28 
400-7 
414-9 
422-80 
431-11 
432-13 

r  472-21 
474-  1 
492-4 

^626-8 
glSOt^U 

name's 

ap  678-9 

names 

s  106-28 

187-27 

ph  177-18 

18^-7 

197-1 

6  275-13 
820-4 

t453-26 

^506-29 
607-6 
608-22 
612-26 


naming 

ph  177-18 
o348-  1 
p  412-11 


under  whaterer  n*  or  pretence  they  are 

I  n*  it  mortal. 

tbeir  freedom  in  tbe  n*  of  Almiehty  God. 

for  instance,  to  n*  Love  as  merely  an  attribute 

Fatlier-Mother  is  the  n*  for  Deity, 

Christ  is  not  a^r  so  much  as  the 

The  n*  is  synonymous  with  Messiah, 

a  certain  Pharisee,  by  n-  Simon, 

and  n-  them  divine  law. 

mortal  opinions  which  you  n*  law. 

Sometimes  Jesus  called  a  disease  bv  n*, 

If  the  student  silently  called  the  disease  by  n*, 

You  may  call  the  disease  by  n*  when  you 

has  any  claim  to  the  n*. 

is  a  Scientist  only  in  n*. 

Jesus  is  the  n-  of  the  man  who, 

affixed  .  .  .  the  n*  **  error  *'  to  corporeal  sense, 

affixed  .  .  .  the  n-  "  substance  **  to  Mind. 

The  n-  Elohim  is  in  the  plural, 

that  was  the  n-  thereof.  —  Gen.  2 .- 19. 

has  no  local  habitation  nor  n*. 

that  old  serpent,  whose  n*  is  devil 

that  old  serpent  whose  n*  is  deril 

the  n*  often  conferred  upon  him 

I  have  n*  her  case  to  individuals, 

As  n-  in  C.  S..  animal  magnetism 

and  n*  my  discovery  C.  S. 

Who  n*  arugs,  and  what  made  them  good  or 

another  illusive  personification,  n*  Satan. 

Science  (in  this  instance  n-  natural) 

the  divine  Soul  n*  God. 

the  nothingness  n*  error. 

the  soTnethingness  n*  Truth. 

The  grosser  substratum  is  n'  matter 

The  theoretical  mind  is  matter,  n'  brainy 

human  concepts  n*  matter,  death,  disease. 

Life,  Truth,  and  Love,  — n*  God. 

still  believe  there  is  another  power,  n*  evil. 

The  unlikeness  of  Truth,  —  n*  error^ 

which,  .  .  .  she  has  n*  C.  S. 

untrue  image  of  God,  n  a  sinful  mortal. 

the  rib  . .  .  grown  into  an  evil  mind,  w  vHrnian, 

one  Spirit,  or  intelligence,  n-  Elohim,  or  God. 

the  opposite  of  Truth,  n*  error; 

claim  . . .  that  there  was  another  power,  n*  eri/, 

a  n%  incorporeal  impartation  of  divine  Love 
n*  oflbpring, — wanderers  from  the  parent  Blind, 
which  ends,  .  ,  .  in  n*  nothingness 

the  test  of  our  sincerity,  —n*,  reformation. 

n*,  that  this  shock  arises  from  the  great 

fact  concerning  error—  n*,  its  nothingness 

C.  S.  impresses  the  entire  corporeality,— n*, 

There  is  but  one  way — n*, 

n*.  Spirit  and  matter, 

notion  .  .  .  can  create  what  God  cannot,  —  n-, 

n*,  that  nothing  inharmonious  can  enter  being, 

requires  another  admission,  —  n*, 

n*,  apostolic,  divine  healing 

n*,  the  proof  of  the  utility  of  these  methods; 

n*,  the  student's  higher  attainments 

his  goods,  —  n*,  of  sin  and  disease. 

n*,  the  impossibili^  that  matter,  brain, 

believes  that  something  .  .  .  n*,  matter 

in  behalf  of  the  state  (n-,  the  body) 

a  statute  regarding  disease, — n*, 

absurdity — n*,  erroneous  trtith. 

and  their  glorious  proofs,— n*, 

but  one  fact  before  the  thought,  n*, 

n-,  that  all  Life  is  God. 

n*,  matter,  sin,  sickness,  and  death; 

for  his  n*  sake.  —  P$aL  23 : 3. 

which  this  same  so-called  mind  n*  matter ^ 
common  n*,  Simon  Bar-Jona,  or  son  of  Jona; 
These  n*  indicated  matter's  properties, 

fives  them  material  n*, 
t  does  this  by  giving  n*  to  diseases 
and  are  the  Scriptural  n*  for  God. 
n-  are  often  enressive  of  spiritual  ideas, 
nor  give  n*  to  diseases, 
finding  n*  for  all  material  things. 
Spirit  n*  and  blesses  all. 
n*  the  female  gender  last 
confers  animal  n*  and  natures  upon  its 
Adam — alias  error — gives  them  n*. 

had  the  n*  of  all  that  was  material, 
which  they  chide  us  for  n*  nothing 
by  n*  it  audibly,  you  are  liable 


Napier,  Sir  Charles 

p  37iB-12    Sir  Charles  N-  sent  it  cowering  back  into  the 

»Kin 


nap] 

a   44-18 
p367-  1 

narcotics 

s  157-26 
p  408-16 

narrated 

ph  193-81    occurred  Just  as  I  have  n*. 

narrating 

pr^  viii-»    n-  experiences  which  led  her, 

narrative 

8  157-17 
^502-4 

607-  1 
621-4 
625-3 
628-28 
630-29 
ai>668-9 

narratives 

g  601-  6   whereas  the  New  Testament  n*  are  clearer 

narrow 

a    44-30 
sp    77-80 

5  126^ 
137-13 
161-28 

c  256-14 

6  324-14 
f  451-12 

454-29 
r  472-  6 

9  636-22 

narrowed 

s  134-  7   the  word  martyr  was  n*  in  its  significance 

narrowness 

m   58-16   n*  and  jealousy,  which  would  confine 
c  256-26   material  sense  of  God  leads  to  formalism  and  n* ; 

nasal 


to  remove  the  n*  and  winding-sheet, 
under  the  n*  of  its  form, 

2i-  quiet  mortal  mind,  and  so  relieve  the  body; 
the  use  of  purgatives  and  n-  is  in  itself  a 


according  to  the  n-  in  Genesis 

preponderance  of  unreality  in  the  entire  n*, 

Adam  has  not  yet  appeared  in  the  n*. 

closes  its  n*  of  oeing 

In  this  n-,  the  valimty  of  matter 

according  to  this  n-,  surgery  was 

First,  this  n-  supposes  that 

The  n*  follows  the  order  used  in  Genesis. 


.demonstrating  within  the  n*  tomb  the 
where  the  chances  ...  for  improvement  n*  into 
in  "  the  straight  and  n*  way'*  —  see  Matt.  7;  14. 
Jesus  completely  eschewed  the  n*  opinion 
The  straight  ana  w  way  is  to  see  and 
within  the  ?**  limits  of  physical  humanity. 
The  way  is  straight  and  n*, 
strive,  to  enter  uie  n*  path  of  Life, 
tread  firmly  in  the  straight  and  n*  way. 
way  which  leads  to  C.  S.  is  straight  and  n*. 
Their  n*  limits  belittle  their  gratifications. 


ph  175-16   glandular  infiammation,  sneezing,  and  n*  pangs. 
ion  {see  also  nmtion*t) 

Like  our  n;  C.  S.  has  its  Declaration  of 


It  was  enough  for  them  to  believe  in  a  n*  Deity; 
In  n-  prosperity,  miracles  attended  the 
limited  form  of  a  n*  or  tribal  religion, 
the  Supreme  Being  by  the  n*  name  of  Jehovah. 


nation  (see  also  umUon*B] 

an  106-  6   Like  our  n;  \ 

ph  200-  4   Moees  advanced  a  n*  to  the  worship  of  God 
national 

a    41-30 

S  133-13 

133-420 

0^524-8 

nation's 

ph  200-  2   the  gods  became  alive  in  a  n*  belief. 
nations 

The  eastern  empires  and  n* 

Even  in  captivity  among  foreign  n*. 

One  infinite  Goo,  good,  unifies  men  and  n* ; 

were  for  the  healing  of  the  n*.*'  —  Jiev.  22.-2. 

to  rule  all  n*  with  a  rod  of  iron :  —  Jiev.  12 .-  6. 

will  eventually  rule  all  n*  and  peoples 


ph  94-12 
s  133-16 
6340-23 
p  406-  2 

ap666-  7 
66&-16 

native 

m    67-12 
§p    91-11 

5  128-18 
ph  190-16 

6  281-24 


The  attraction  between  n*  qualities 
reduced  to  its  n-  nothingness. 
It  raises  the  thinker  into  his  n*  air  of  insight 
and  return  to  its  n*  nothingness. 
They  are  n*  nothingness,  out  of  which 
p  866-17   will  vanish  into  its  n*  nothingness 
383-16    It  is  the  n*  element  of  such  a  mind, 
g  601-16   something  more  n*  to  their  immortal  cravings 
ap  572-  6   scientifically  reduced  to  its  n*  nothingness. 

Natrutn  fnurioHeum 

9  168-  6   The  author  has  attenuated  K-  m* 

natural 

pr^  xi-16 

a   32-24 

44-24 

8  111-  6 

118-21 

118-31 

119-16 

119-21 

126-  8 

426-18 

128-2 

139-30 

131-27 


not  supernatural,  but  supremely  n*. 

it  was  n*  and  beautiful. 

On  the  contrary,  it  was  a  divinely  n-  act, 

C.  S.  is  n-,  but  not  physical. 

as  the  n-  status  of  men  and  things, 

and  the  n*  order  of  heaven  comes  down  to  earth. 

under  the  name  of  n*  law. 

God  is  n*  good,  and  is  represented  only  by 

man  will  be  found  normal  and  n* 

as  being  both  u'  and  spiritual? 

Good  is  n*  and  primitive. 

no  longer  think  it  n*  to  love  sin 
x«A-«.    n*  demonstrations  of  the  divine  power. 
134-22   n*  law  of  harmony  which  overcomes  discord, 
146-  1    as  the  n*  musician  catches  the  tones  of 
ph  176-  9   What  an  abuse  of  n*  beauty  to  say  that  a  rose, 
184-80   The  inspirations  were  deep  and  n*. 
189-  6    Science  (in  this  instance  named  n*) 
193-11    its  death-pallor  gave  place  to  a  n-  hue. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


NATURAL 


360 


NATURES 


natural 

ph  193-13    and  the  breathing  became  n* ; 

195-17    Through  astronomy,  n*  history,  chemistry, 
/  240-  1    Nature  voices  »f,  spiritual  law  and 
o  273-32    reveals  the  n-,  divine  Principle  of  Science. 
274-  8    is  not  really  n*  nor  scientiflc,  because  it 
277-13   N-  history  presents  vegetables  and  animals  as 
321-23    presently  restored  his  hand  to  its  n' condition 
p  387-14   faithfully  pe^orm  the  n*  functions  of  being. 
413-12    are  no  more  n*  nor  necessary  than 
413-19    Water  is  not  the  n*  habitat  of  humanity. 
Mind  is  the  n*  stimulus  of  the  body, 
and  in  a  n%  all-powerful  devil, 
that  the  birth  will  be  n-  and  safe, 
in  which  the  discharge  of  the  n-  functions 
To  those  n*  Christian  Scientists, 
seem  real  and  n-  in  illusion, 
which  subserve  the  end  of  n*  good, 
X-  history  is  richly  endowed  by  the 
In  n*  history,  the  bird  is  not  the  product  of 
Miracle.    That  which  is  divinely  n-, 


t  460-  4 
463-  9 

r  478-19 
483-19 
493-26 

g  501-14 
548-26 
551-  6 


gl  591-21 

(Me  cUso  science) 

naturalist 

an  l(M-  8  Agassiz,  the  celebrated  n*  and  author, 

g  548-18  a  famous  n*  says:  **  It  is  very  possible  that 

548-22  Had  the  n*,  through  his  tireless  researches, 

549-24  In  one  Instance  a  celebrated  n-,  Agassis, 

551-  9  One  distinguished  n*  argues  that 

551-22  Thd  question  of  the  n*  amounts  to  this : 

naturalist's 

g  553-15    Why,  then,  is  the  n*  basis  so  materialistic, 

naturalists 

g  551-17   N-  ask:  **  What  can  there  be,  of  a  material 
552^   A'-  describe  the  origin  of  mortal  .  .  .  existence 
653-10   One  of  our  ablest  n*  has  said : 

naturally 

pr^  xi-12   disappear  as  n*  and  as  necessarily 
m   57-  9   These  different  elements  conjoin  n- 
sp   89-28    Cain  very  n-  concluded  that  if  life  was  in  the 

s  161-26    would  n*  induce  the  very  disease 
ph  195-18    thought  passes  n-  from  effect  back  to  cause. 
/  237-  9    height  their  little  daughter  so  n-  attained. 

240-  8    the  leaflet  turns  n-  towards  the  light. 
p  370-29   should  n*  and  genuinely  change  our  basis 
407-  4   n*  attractive  to  no  creature  except 
recuperative  action  .  .  .  goes  on  n*. 
Christianity  causes  men  to  turn  n-  from 
but  come  n*  into  Spirit 
The  reader  will  n*  ask  if  there  is 
increase  their  numbers  n*  and 

Natural  Science 

s  111-20    for  the  best  essay  on  X-  S; 

Nature 

8  163-  1    by  first  marking  N-  with  his  name, 
nature  {$ee  also  nature's) 
Mnblgaons 

p  388-17   a  specimen  of  the  ambiguous  n-  of 
and  oharaoter 

8  142-31    departs  from  the  n*  and  character  of  Mind, 
and  essence 

$  107-12   inspired  with  a  diviner  n*  and  < 
in  Its  very  n*  and  essence ; 
the  n*  ana  essence  of  all  being. 


nature 

•tomal 

b  333-10   Christ  ezpreflses  God*8  spiritual,  eternal  n*. 
•zplieatlon  of 

•p   83-16   Since  Science  is  an  explication  of  n*. 
express  the 

r  465-13    intended  to  express  the  n*,  essence,  and 
God  of 

a   44-30   Could  it  be  called  supernatural  for  the  God  of  It* 
God*s 

cr  512-14   their  natures  are  allied  to  God*sn*; 
higher 

m  60-21    education  of  the  higher  n*  is  neglected, 
62-19    in  the  understanding  of  man's  higher  n*. 
62-27   The  higher  n*  of  man  is  not  governed  by 

higlMSt 

m   65-  2  should  proceed  from  man*s  highest  n\ 
his 

pr     9-32  that  you  may  be  partakers  of  his  n- 

a   28-17  Not  a  single  component  part  of  his  n- 

b  308-28  until  his  n*  was  transformed. 


t  447-16 

458-32 

r  485-16 

^621-18 


627<^  6 
t  460-  7 
andG<»d 

8  118-31 


in  which  n*  and  God  are  one 
and  methods 

t  451-26    the  n*  and  methods  of  error  of  every  sort, 
ap  564-  4    with  error's  own  n*  and  methods. 
'  and  operation 

g  545-25   the  n-  and  operation  of  Spirit. 
and  orirln 

r  490-24   explanations  of  the  n*  and  origin  of  man 
g  529-  7   as  to  the  n*  and  origin  of  man, 
andqnalitor 

c  262-  9    the  n*  and  quality  of  God's  creation 
and  revelation 

b  276-29    N*  and  revelation  inform  us  that 


t  4fi0-33   electricity,  animal  n*,  and  organic  life, 
antipathies  of 

8  163-32   the  fixed  and  repulsive  antipathies  of  n*. 
oommonlv  called 

b  819-11    material  means  (commonly  called  n*)  , 
determines  the 

p  403-28   The  human  mind  determines  the  n*  of  a  case, 
divine 

(see  divine) 
enriches  the 

m  57-28   Love  enriches  the  n-,  enlarging,  purifying, 
entire  round  of 

b  277-17    throughout  the  entire  round  of  n*. 
essential 

b  332-  1    express  .  .  .  the  threefold,  essential  n*  of  the 
inflnite. 


b  303-27   a  witness  or  proof  of  His  own  n: 


b  272-  8   the  swinish  element  in  human  n* 
Identical  with 

8  119-17   In  one  sense  God  is  identfcal  with  ir, 
Inamortal 

e  260-30   it  must  lose  its  immortal  n*. 
laws  of 

(8ee  laws) 
lower  realms  of 

g  557-  7   birUk-throee  in  the  lower  realms  of  n*, 
man's 

jrp   84-23   by  iriiich  we  discern  man's  n*  and  extetence. 
material 

g  551-18   **  What  can  there  be,  of  a  material  n-, 
ndsuiterprets 

/  240-  2   but  human  belief  misinterprets  n*. 
mythical 

r  490-29   the  mythical  n*  of  material  sense, 
me  and 

o  365-11    Let  discord  of  every  name  and  n* 

r  483-30   through  the  divine  name  and  n*. 

g  528-  4    That  Adam  gave  the  name  and  n*of  •«<«nfti*^  ig 
no 

a   18-18   could  concUiate  no  n*  above  his  own, 
obedienoeto 

ph  176-  9   free  to  act  in  obedience  to  n*, 
of  Christianity 

a  40-31   n*  of  Christianity  is  peaceful  and  blessed, 
of  error 

g  555-  9   This  is  the  n-  of  error. 
of  God 

a   20-18   even  the  n*  of  God; 

g  537-32    but  this  is  not  the  n*  of  God,  who  is  Love 
of  man 

«p    94-  4   The  n*  of  man,  thus  understood, 
of  religion 

a   28-28   is  to  mistake  the  very  n-  of  religitm. 
of  Spirit 

8  119-23   it  is  opposed  to  the  n*  of  Spirit,  God. 
origin  and 

ph  171-17    Mistaking  his  origin  and  n*,  man  believes 
physical 

8  117-8   attaches  no  physical  n*  and  significance  to 
precise 

b  270-17   they  knew  not  what  would  be  the  precise  n*  of 

8p  93-18   Whatever  contradicts  the  real  n*  of  the 
shows  the 

/  211-17   Shows  the  n*  of  all  so-called  material  cause 
spirltoal 

g  512-24   Their  spiritual  n-  is  discerned  only  through  the 
teaches 

b  826-  8   All  n*  teaches  God's  love  to  man, 

8  119-17  but  this  n-  is  spiritual 

ph  188-  6  discords  have  no  support  from  n* 

/  204-96  usurping  the  name  without  the  n* 

22(K-  8  as  even  n*  declares. 

340-  1  X'  voices  natural,  spiritual  law  and 

345-31  nor  is  it  a  necessity  of  n-,  but  an  illusion. 

e  361-^  the  n*  of  the  immutable  and  immortal. 

b  283-22  from  God's  character  and  n*, 

307-30  Thus  error  partakes  of  its  own  n* 

r  486-  3  when  you  have  learned  falsehood's  true  n*. 

g  607-29  from  the  n*  of  its  inexhaustible  source. 

548^428  even  this  great  observer  mistakes  n*, 

ap  609-26  partaking  of  the  n*,  or  primal  elements,  of 

nature's 

/  220-10   clap  their  hands  as  n*  nntired  worshippers. 
p  432-37   the  hands  of  justice,  alia8  n-  so-called  law; 

natures 

m   67-18   The  notion  that  animal  n*  can  possibly 
8p   99-14    may  possess  n*  above  some  others  who 


Digitized  by 


Google 


NATURES 


361 


NEED 


natures 

/215-8 
6  285-12 
^507-  7 

512-14 

512-26 
ap  577-  6 

nausrht 

9p  87-19 
0  10^2 
144-  6 
c262-  6 
p  436-26 
0r  654-19 

BAuseons 

ph  195-26    the  speculatiYe  theory,  the  n*  fiction. 

nautical 

m   67-10   n*  science  is  not  equal  to  the  Science  of  MincL 

navigator 

8  120-32   chained  the  limbe  of  the  brave  old  n% 

Nazarene 

a   58-5 

54-26 

/  228-27 

0<597-6 

Nazareth 

a    18-  8   Jesus  of  N-  taught  and  demonstrated 
b  813-28   Jesus  of  N-  was  the  most  scientific  man 
The  advent  of  Jesus  of  N'  marked  the 
the  accusations  against  Jesus  of  N' 


from  the  yeiy  necessity  of  their  opposite  n*. 
is  Ulustrateaby  the  opposite  w  of 
Without  n*  particularly  defined, 
their  n*  are  allied  to  God's  nature; 
confers  animal  names  and  n*  upon  its 
but  as  two  individual  n*  in  one; 

The  mine  knows  n-  of  the  emeralds  within 

Mind  is  All  and  matter  is  n- 

N'  is  the  squire,  when  the  king  is  nigh; 

C.  S.  takes  n-  from  the  perfection  of  God, 

For  n*  else  can  be  punished, 

infinite  Mind  sets  at  n-  such  a  mistaken  belief. 


so  far  removed  from  .  .  .  passions  as  the  JV*. 
it  enabled  them  to  understand  the  N- 
The  humble  N-  overthrew  the  supposition  that 
The  great  N-^  as  meek  as  he  was  mighty, 


833-16 
ap  664-11 

near 

«p    82-  1 

82-19 

S  106-19 

161-21 

0265-6 

e46&-25 

nearer 

pr     2-29 

ap   96-26 

97-14 

s  121-30 

/  230-19 

24fr-ll 

249-26 

P368-7 

409-5 

^601-  7 

663-  7 

ap  65&-24 

667-4 


what  relates  most  n*  to  the  happiness  of  being, 
more  n-  resembles  a  mind-offering  than 


as  easy  to  read  distant  thoughts  as  n*. 
even  u  our  departed  friends  were  n'  us 
When  apparently  n*  the  confines  of 
a  statue . .  .  erected  n-  the  guillotine: 
they  must  n*  the  broader  interpretations 
one  who  is  spiritually  n-  Himself, 
known  as  the  All-in-all,  forever  n*. 

The  unspoken  desire  does  bring  us  n*  the 
As  this  consummation  draws  n*, 
The  n*  a  false  belief  approaches  truth 
thus  brought  n-  the  spiritual  fact, 
If  divine  Love  is  becoming  n*, 
which  each  day  brings  to  a  n*  tomb, 
sometimes  n*  the  fact  of  being  than 
n*  than  ever  before  to  the  apprehension 
the  n*  matter  approaches  its  final  statement, 
are  clearer  and  come  n-  the  heart. 
get  n*  the  truth  of  being. 
When  you  approach  n-  and  n*  to  this 
Truth  and  Love  come  n-  in  the  hour  of  woe, 
n*  to  the  great  heart  of  Christ; 
gl  59^  5    but  C.  8.  Brings  Ood  much  n-  to  man, 

nearing 

ap  666-  1    when  n*  its  doom,  this  evil  increases 
nearly 

6288-1 
9  541-  2 

nearness 

/  209-16   N't  not  distance,  lends  enchantment 

nebulse 

g  509-18    as  n*  indicate  the  immensity  of  space. 

necessarily 

pr^  xi-13    as  n*  as  darkness  gives  place  to  light 
ap   89-18   not  n*  dependent  upon  educational  processes. 
8  118-27    a  kingdom  n-  divided  against  itself; 
6  288-  1    n-  includes  the  correlated  statement, 

n-  limits  faith  and  hinders  . . .  understanding, 
and  does  not  n*  refer  either  to 
in  such  vague  hypotheses  as  must  n*  attend 
as  n*  apparent  to  the  corporeal  senses, 

Does  spiritualism  find  Jesus*  death  n*  only  for 

Kindred  tastes,  motives,  and  aspirations  are  n* 

and  follows  as  a  n*  consequence 

If  seed  is  n-  to  produce  wneat, 

some  insist  that  death  is  the  n-  prelude 

Truth  never  made  error  n*, 

are  not  n*  to  ensure  deafness 

It  is  as  n*  for  a  health-illusion,  as  for 

A  single  requirement,  beyond  what  is  n* 

no  more  natural  nor  n*  than  would  be  the 

If  It  is  found  n-  to  treat  against  relapse, 

If  it  becomes  n-  to  startle  mortal  mind 

"  the  science  of  the  n*  constituents  and 

is  materia)  sense  a  n*  preliminary 

./Inm^er.  —  If  error  is  n*  to  define 

since  exposure  is  n*  to  ensure 

the  ground  that  sin  hat  its  n*. 


necessity 

and  power 

p  377-27   conviction  of  the  n*  and  power  of 
assume  the 

r  481-21    hypotheses  .  .  .  assume  the  n*  of  these  evils 
beUef  In  the 

/  251-19    belief  in  the  n*  of  sickness  and  death, 
enforce  the 

r  488-13   when  they  mean  to  enforce  the  n*  of 
finds  a 

8  160-14    Anatomy  finds  a  n*  for  nerves 
for  uplifting 

p  371-27   n*  for  uplifting  the  race  is  father  to  the  fact 
leamluflT  the 

£426-16   while  also  learning  the  n*  of 
ite  the 
m   58-28    Wealth  may  obviate  the  n*  for  toil 
of  being  right 

t  466-  7    Hence  the  n*  of  being  right  yourself 
of  existence 

ap  560-13   and  the  gprand  n*  of  existence 
paramount 

c  262-  6   shows  the  paramount  n*  of  meeting  them. 
remove  this 

ph  183-18   obedience  to  God  will  remove  this  n*. 
reveals  a 

pr   10-12   C.  8.  reveals  a  n*  for  overcoming  the  world, 
reveals  the 

a   86-  5   Divine  Science  reveals  the  n*  of 
second 

g  602-  1    A  second  n*  for  beginning  with  Genesis  is  that 
showing  the 

7-  4   Showing  the  n*  for  such  forcible  utterance, 


aC 


p40(hl9 
supposed 

/  258-25 
p  865-10 


This  is  Shu's  n't  —  to  destroy  itself. 

Do  not  believe  in  any  supposed  n*  for  sin, 
to  rise  above  the  snpp~ 


8  116-10  is  and  must  of  n*  be, — all-inclusive. 

/  206-13  Where  then  is  the  n*  for  recreation  or 

215-  8  from  the  very  n*  of  their  opposite  natures. 

2i5-80  nor  is  it  a  n*  of  nature, 

p  884-  5  and  must  of  n*  pay  the  penalty. 

888-13  there  follows  the  n*  for  another  admission 

890-24  You  have  no  law  of  His  to  support  the  n- 

800-25  you  have  divine  authority  for  denying  that  rv 

neck 

an  106-26  His  sins  will  be  millstones  about  his  n*, 

necromancers 

ph  186-16  as  the  n*  of  Sgypt  strove  to  emulate  the 
necromancy 

an  104-18  evil,  occultism,  n*,  mesmerism, 

6  322-16  The  n*  of  yesterday  f  oresluulowed  the 

need  (noun) 


absolnte 

8  151-  6 
brother's 

g  518-18 
has  no 

ap  577-20 
human 
ap   95-9 
r  494-11 
UtUe 

pr    11-31 
most 

pr     4-8 
never 

.      pr     8-8 
our 

pr   13-15 
p  374-14 


oar  on!' 


only 

rm-: 


16 


erring,  finite,  human  mind  has  an  absolute  n*  of 

that  man  who  seeth  his  brother's  n* 

has  no  n*  of  sun  or  satellite, 

and  in  that  ratio  we  know  all  human  n* 
and  always  will  meet  every  human  n*. 

Such  a  desire  has  little  n*  of  audible  expression. 

What  we  most  n*  is  the  prayer  of  fervent  desire 

We  never  n-  to  despair  of  an  honest  heart ; 

God  knows  our  n-  before  we  tell  Him 
show  our  n*  of  divine  metaphysics. 

Our  only  n*  is  to  know  this  and  reduce  to  prac- 
tice 
physical 

8  14»-29    to  render  help  in  time  of  physical  n*. 
preolndesthe  ..     . 

r  487-16    this  precludes  the  n-  of  believing. 
time  of 

/  218-22    turning  in  time  of  n*  to  God,  divine  Love, 

•   knoweth  what  thinga  ya  have  n*  qft  —  Matt,  6 ;  8. 

~    the  patriarch,  perceiving  his  error  and  his  n- 
awake  to  realize  tlieir  n*  of 
we  should  not  deny  our  n*  of  its  spiritual 
or  judging  accurately  the  n*  of  your 

if  a  friend  be  with  us,  why  n*  we  memorials  of 
We  n*  •*  Christ,  and  him  crucified."  —  I  Car.  2 ;  2. 
would  n*  to  be  tangible  and  material. 
Mind-science  teaches  that  mortals  n* 
but  mortals  n*  spiritual  i 


pr     1-  • 

6  808-26 

828-19 

p  871-25 
e447-9 

need  (verb) 

8^-7 

«p    75-  6 

79-29 

86-24 

Digitized  by 


Google 


NEED 


362 


NEITHER 


need 

8  142-18 
148-29 
154-2S 
154-26 
164-27 
168-11 

/212-  8 
231-8 

6  291-  9 
816-  5 

o  346-10 

p  383-3 
413-22 
420-8 
424-21 

t464-  1 

r  494-9 
ap  576-18 

neeaed 

a    29-10 

34-23 

m    67-28 

•p    86-27 

S  140-  1 

142-22 

159-  1 

5  291-25 

p382-d2 

411-  9 

£448-  9 

r  404-  7 

g  629-  6 


n*  to  be  whipped  out  of  the  temple, 

We  n*  to  understand  the  afllnnations  of 

her  affections  n*  better  guidance, 

says  to  her  child:  .  .  .  *•  You  n-  rest," 

says  to  her  child:  .  .  .  **  You  n*  medicine." 

but  what  we  n-  is  the  truth 

Why  n*  pain,  .  .  .  come  to  this  mortal  sense? 

What  God  cannot  do,  man  n*  not  attempt. 

Mortals  n*  not  fancy  that  belief  in  the 

mortals  n*  only  turn  from  sin  and 

we  n-  to  understand  that  error 

We  n-  a  clean  body  and  a  clean  mind, 

but  in  caring  for  an  infant  one  n-  not 

thev  n*  only  to  know  that  error  cannot  produce 

still  you  tv  the  ear  of  your  auditor. 

It  n*  not  be  added  tluit  the  use  of  tobacco 

mortals  did  n*  this  help,  and  Jesus  pointed  the 

Wliat  further  indication  n*  we  of  the  real 

because  then  our  labor  is  more  n*. 

They  n-  this  quickeninc;. 

Spiritual,  not  corporeal,  consciousness  Ls  n*. 

His  thrusts  at  materialism  were  sharp,  but  w. 

more  than  it  is  n*  in  most  cases; 

are  still  n*  to  purge  the  temples  of  their 

a  n*  surgical  operation  without  the  ether. 

until  .  .  .  shall  effect  the  n*  change. 

Mortal  mind  n*  to  be  set  right. 

n*  the  arguments  of  truth  for  reminders. 

When  n-  tell  the  truth  concerning  the 

God,  who  ti'  no  help  from  Jesus*  example 

It  came  about,  also,  that  instruments  were  n- 


needinsT 

ph  171-  9  not  n*  to  consult  almanacs  for  the 

171-10  not  n*  to  study  brainok^ 

c  264-18  llnding  all  in  God,  good,  and  n*  no  othei 

g  601-16  when  n*  something  more  native  to  their 

627-  4  God's  reflection,  n'  no  cultivation. 


needle 

an  102-10 
/  241-32 
t  449-10 

needless 

9p  87-  6 
p  886-32 


The  pointing  of  the  n*  to  the  pole  symbolizes 
to  go  through  the  eye  of  a  n-,'*  —  Afatt.  19 .-  24. 
to  go  through  the  eye  of  a  n-,"  —  McUt,  19 :  24. 


It  is  n*  for  the  thought  or  for  the  person 
that  lamentation  is  n*  and  causeless. 

needle-thrusts 

r  491-  1    N-  will  not  hurt  him. 

needs 

pr    16-11    that  prayer  which  covers  all  human  n*. 

m    66-26   the  other  pre-eminently  n*  good  company. 

ap   78-18   If  Spirit  pervades  all  space,  it  n-  no 
""  *"    Spint  n*  no  wires  nor  electricity 

Mind,  which  n*  no  cooperation  from 

The  book  n-  to  be  atuated, 

The  best  interpreter  of  man's  w  said: 

Truth  is  revealed.    It  n*  only  to  be  practised. 

meeting  the  n*  of  mortals  in  sickness 

and  n*  inspiration  to  be  understood. 

n*  no  other  form  of  forgiveness. 

infers  that  if  anything  n*  to  be  doctored, 

indicated  by  one  of  the  n*  of  this  age. 

suffering  heart  n*  its  riffhtfnl  nutriment, 

it  n*  to  be  met  mainly  through  the 

to  meet  the  simplest  n-  of  the  babe 

from  which  the  patient  n*  to  be  awakened. 

before  he  can  .  .  .  minister  to  human  n*. 

The  Science  of  Mind  n*  to  be  understood. 


78-19 

s  144-4 

147-17 

ph  170-16 

174-20 

/224-^ 

5  319-22 

339-4 

0  347-8 

p  364-17 

366-32 

412-28 

41S-  6 

417-21 

t  453-15 

r  480-12 

negration 

an  102-  6 

ph  186-11 

p  392-12 

418-18 


mesmerism,  or  hypnotism  is  a  mere  n*, 
Bvil  is  a  n*,  because  it  is  the 
should  always  be  met  with  the  mental  n*. 
the  n*  must  extend  to  the  supposed  disease 


negrative 

8  143-24   not  controlled  scientifically  by  a  n*  mind. 
ph  173-15    to  pass  through  a  n*  condition  would  be 
'  '^^    The  answer  .  .  .  must  forever  be  in  the  w 
a  n*  right  and  a  positive  wrong, 


b  284-20 
r  491-  8 

negrleet 

a   48-  1 

negrlected 

m    60-21 
P  864-13 

neigrbbor 

loved  his 

p  433-20 
love  his 

a  66-18 
love  thy 

S1&-29 

340-25 

r  467-8 


pangs  of  n-  and  the  staves  of 

the  education  of  the  higher  nature  is  n-, 
what  his  rich  entertainer  had  n*  to  do, 


Because  he  has  loved  his  n-  as  himself, 

and  love  his  n*  as  himself, 

Love  thy  n-  as  thyself ! "  —  Matt.  19  .•  19. 
"  Love  Ay  n-  as  thyself; "  —  MaU.  19: 19. 
love  thy  n*  as  thyself."  —  Matt.  22 ;  39. 


neighbor 

one's 

sp    88-18 
p  440-16 
our 

pr     8-27 

9-6 

9-12 

/  206-23 

ap  560-16 

vpiirht 

7239-12 


To  love  one's  n-  as  one's  self, 

than  that  it  is  for  the  good  of  one's  n*? 

than  we  are  willing  to  have  our  n*  see  ? 
Do  we  love  our  n*  better  because  of 
we  shall  regard  our  n*  unselfishly, 
the  divine  law  of  loving  our  n*  as 
goal  is  never  reached  while  we  hate  our  n* 

is  not  the  ruler  of  his  upright  n*. 

p  432-16   Judge  asks  if  by  doing  good  to  his  n-, 

neighbor's 

m   61-13   never  well  to  interfere  with  your  n*  bosineaa.** 
neither 

pr   12-10  n-  Science  nor  Truth  which  acts  through 

14-13  purely  spiritual,  —  n*  in  nor  of  matter, 

a   28-15  Ji-  the  origin,  the  character,  nor 

64-18  understood  n-  his  words  nor  his  works. 

m    56-  •  /n  the  resurrection  they  n*  marry ^  nor  —  MatL 
22;  30. 

69-11  n*  closes  man's  continuity  nor  his  sense  of 

60-29  n-  marry,  nor  are  given  in  —  Lvke  20.*  36. 

sp    71-2  It  is  n*  person,  place,  nor  thing, 

71-18  n*  mortal  mind  nor  matter  is  ttie  image 

72-25  evil  is  n*  communicable  nor  scientific 

73-  6  n*  the  one  nor  the  other  is  infinite 

76-  7  recognized  as  n-  material  nor  finite, 
76-14  n-  can  he  return  to  it,  any  more  than 
76-16  N-  will  man  seem  to  be  corporeal, 

77-  2  K-  do  other  mortals  ...  at  a  shigle  bound. 
77-16  n*  the  Son,  but  the  Father."  —  Mark  13 :  SS. 
79-32  n-  does  withholding  enrich  us. 

80-27  but  they  are  n-  scientific  nor  rationaL 

84-  1  coordinate  n*  with  the  premises  nor 

89-25  Matter  is  n*  intelligent  nor  creative. 

an  102-  8  His  power  is  n-  anmial  nor  human. 

102-  6  possessing  n*  intelligence,  power,  nor  reality, 

8  107-  •  n-  received  it  q/"  man^  n-  uxl8  /—  Oal.  1 ;  U. 

108-  6  matter  possesses  n*  sensation  nor  lif^; 

110-19  n*  tongue  nor  pen  can  overthrow  it. 

124-  7  Having  n*  moral  might,  spiritual  basis,  nor 

125-  6  A-  organic  inaction  nor  overacticm 
136-23  but  n-  is  unimportant  or  untrue, 

138-11    n-  by  corporeality,  by  materia  medico^  nor 
139-22    But  mistakes  could  n-  wholly  obscure  the 
141-24    JV'*  can  this  manifestation  of  Christ  be 
148-  7    jS"'  anatomy  nor  theology  has  ever 
163-31    N'  sjrmpatny  nor  socie^  should  ever 
ph  170-  3    Modes  of  matter  form  n*  a  moral  nor  a 
173-12   A"*  the  substance  nor  the  manifestation 
177-  8    N-  exists  without  the  other, 
181-  6    which  can  n-  suffer  nor  enjoy. 
186-15   there  is  n*  power  nor  reality  m  eviL 
188-  3    It  Is  n-  mind  nor  matter. 
190-  6   n*  a  mortal  mind  nor  the  immortal  Mind 
194-23   n*  sight  nor  sound  could  reach  him, 
200-18    be  is  n*  inverted  nor  subverted. 

/  202-17    immortal  man,  .  .  .  n-  sins,  suffers,  nor 
209-11    AT*  philosophy  nor  skepticism  can  hinder 
214-28    If'  age  nor  accident  can  Interfax  with 
221-29   This  new-bom  understanding,  that  n*  food  nor 
'  226-20   oppression  n'  went  down  in  blood,  nor 
232-  3   n*  make  man  harmonious  nor  God  lovable. 
243-20   AT'  immortal  and  unerring  Mind  nor 
243-23   matter  has  n-  intelligence  nor  sensation. 
244-23    Bfan  in  Science  is  n*  young  nor  old. 
244-24   He  has  n*  birth  nor  death. 

e  261-25   n*  lose  the  solid  objects  and  ends  of  life  nor 
262-  3   N'  does  consecration  diminish  man's  obllA> 
tions 

b  269-21    The  testimony  ...  is  n*  absolute  nor  divine. 
271-  6    A'*  emasculation,  illusion,  nor 
271-17    *•  A'-  pray  I  for  these  alone, — John  17 :  SO. 
272-17   n*  cast  ye  your  pearls  before  —  Matt,  7  .*  6. 
276-  6    matter  is  n*  substantial,  living,  nor  intenigent' 
279-9    Matter  is  n- created  by  Mind  nor 
280-12    Such  belief  can  n*  apprehend  nor 
281-22   have  n*  Principle  nor  pennanency, 
282-29   which  is  n*  Blind  nor  man, 
284-22   They  can  n*  see  Spirit  through  the  eye  nor 
287-  1    They  have  n*  Principle  nor  permanence, 
287-17   A**  understanding  nor  truth  accompanies  error, 
287-26   Matter  is  n-  a  thing  nor  a  person, 
294-26    Bfan  is  n*  self-made  nor 
297-17    it  Is  n*  scientific  nor  eternal, 
304-6    "  AT- death,  nor  life, —.Aom.  8;  88. 
810-31   n-  growth,  maturity,  nor  decay  in  Soul. 
819-14    Spuit  and  matter  n-  concur  in  man  nor  in 
321-27   n-  hearken  to  the  voice  of  the — Bxod,  4 ;  8. 
322-24   n*  a  temperate  man  nor  a 
827-  4   n*  pleasure  nor  pain,  appetite  nor  paaaton, 
827-20   evu  has  in  realify  n*  place  nor  power 


Digitized  by 


Google 


NEITHER 


363 


NEVER 


neither 

6  330-13 
330-14 
33&-  1 
336-20 

O  346-11 
348-  1 
340-U 
351-  6 
351-22 
363-31 
364-13 
866-17 
367-  8 

p  36^-22 
372-15 
384-26 
387-9 


404-30 
414-24 
419-10 


441-14 
442-16 
442-31 

e  464-11 
468-26 
460-14 
464-27 

r  466-12 
467-28 
469-  1 
472-16 
473-  2 
478-31 
479-  8 
484-3 


486-16 
^60B-24 
608-20 
616-6 
627-13 


629-27 
630-28 


634-20 
640-3 
644-13 
644  26 
661-28 
666-10 
666-13 
666-14 
ap  661-28 
666-27 
670-20 
gl  684-17 
692-  8 

Kerve 

p482-2 
436-36 
487-12 
438-8 
438-11 

nerve 

aadltonr 

pr     7-24 

Sh  194-10 
_     o 
ph  194-11 

8  113-29, 80 

ph  in-19 

194-13 
/212-  2 

212-12 
p  36^14 
Sr;  687-13 

nerves 

are  anable 

p  399-13 
blo«>d,  and 

a  160-19 
brain  and 

8  122-12 

6  290-11 
have  no  teni 

/  212-16 
olfactory 

/  212-20 


Eve  bath  n-  seen  God  nor  His  image 

A  *  God  nor  the  perfect  man  can  be 

There  are  n*  spirits  many  nor  gods  many. 

n*  could  God*8  fulness  be  reflected  by  a 

n*  knows  itself  nor  what  it  is  saying. 

and  which  we  desire  n*  to  honor  nor  to  fear. 

n*  Life  nor  man  dies, 

X-  can  we  heal  through  the  help  of  Spirit,  if  we 

such  starting-points  are  n*  spiritual  nor 

beliefs  can  n-  demonstrate  Christianity'  nor 

opponents  of  C.  S.  n*  give  nor  offer  any  proofs 

n*  a  present  nor  an  eternal  copartnerbhip 

Truth  creates  n*  a  lie,  a  capacltv  to  lie,  nor 

X'  evil,  disease,  nor  death  can  be 

He  can  n*  sin,  suffer,  be  subject  to 

n*  rheumatism,  consumption,  nor 

spiritual  energies  can  n'  wear  out  nor 

we  shall  n-  eat  to  live  nor  live  to  eat. 

n*  material  medicine  nor  Mind 

matter  n*  feels,  suffers,  nor  enloys. 

N'  disease  itself,  sin,  nor  fear  tuus  the  power  to 

n*  shall  Judge  Medicine  condemn  him; 

n*  can  Fear  arrest  Mortal  Man 

A"*  animal  magnetism  nor  hypnotism  enters 

n*  when  asleep  nor  when  awake. 

evil  or  matter  nas  n*  intelligence  nor  power, 

AT*  is  he  a  false  accuser. 

Sickness  is  n*  imaginary  nor  unreal,  —  that  is, 

AT*  dishonesty  nor  ignorance  ever 

n'  dwell  together  nor  assimilate. 

Matter  n*  sees,  hears,  nor  feels. 

Life  is  n*  in  nor  of  matter. 

Error  is  n*  Mind  nor  one  of  Mind*s  faculties. 

illusion,  possessing  n*  reality  nor  identity 

not  mortal,  **  n*  indeed  can  be ;  **  —Horn.  8 ;  7. 

Matter  is  n-  self-existent  nor  a  product  of 

When  this  is  accomplished,  n*  pride,  prejudice, 

Victory  would  perch  on  n*  banner. 

Let  rv  rear  nor  doubt  overshadow  your 

God  creates  n-  erring  thought,  mortal  life, 

neuter  gender,  n*  nuue  nor  female. 

The  serpent  of  God's  creatine  is  n*  subtle  nor 

n*  tempteth  He  any  man.*'  --Jas.  1 .- 13. 

n-  shall  ye  touch  it,  lest  ye  die.  —  Getu  8 ;  3. 

has  n*  origin  nor  support  in  Truth 

the  dreamer  and  dream  are  one,  for  n*  is  true 

as  much  as  to  say  ..."  A^*  man  nor  God  shall 

not  subject  to  the  law  of  God,  n*  —  Rom.  8 : 7. 

Spirit  creates  n*  a  wicked  nor  a  mortal  man, 

In  Science,  Mind  n*  produces  matter  nor 

Therefore  man,  in  this  allegory,  is  n*  a 

N'  can  produce  the  other. 

it  n-  understands  nor  can  be  understood. 

C.  S.  attributes  to  error  n*  entity  nor  power, 

error  is  n*  mind  nor  the  outcome  of  Mind. 

light  portrayed  is  really  n'  solar  nor  lunar, 

n*  was  their  place  found  any  more  —  Rev.  12 ;  8. 

He  can  n-  drown  your  voice  with  its  roar,  nor 

error;  n*  corporeality  nor  mind; 

that  which  n*  exists  in  Science  nor 

I  am  K',  the  State  Commiuioner  for 
AT-,  teetifled  that  he  was  a  ruler  of  Body, 
I  proclaim  this  witness,  N\  to  be  destitute  of 
C.  S.  proved  the  witness,  Ar-.  to  be  a  perjurer 
X  was  an  insubordinate  citisen, 


The  **  divine  ear  '*  is  not  an  auditory  n*. 
Destruction  of  the  auditory  n*  and 

paralysis  of  the  optic  n* 

no  n*  in  Mind,  and  no  mind  in  n* ; 
carried  on  a  n*,  exposed  to  ejection 
if .  .  .it  will  be  so  without  an  injured  n*. 
is  not  communicated  through  a  n*. 
When  the  n*  is  gone,  which  we  say  was 
has  little  inspiration  to  n*  endeavor, 
theories  .  .  .  sense,  existing  in  brain,  n*. 


AT*  are  unable  to  talk, 

Can  muscles,  bones,  blood,  and  n*  rebel 

certain  sections  of  matter,  such  as  brain  and  n*, 
manifested  through  brain  and  n-, 
latlon 
and  the  n*  have  no  sensation. 

bring  the  rose  into  contact  with  the  olfactory  n- 


p  892-16   If  yon  believe  in  inflamed  and  weak  n\ 


nerves 

an  100-11  through  the  substance  of  the  n*.'* 

8  127-20  M*.  .  .  .  have  — as  matter  ~  no  intelligence,  life, 

143-19  you  conclude  that  the  stomach,  blood,  n*, 

160-14  Anatomy  finds  a  necessity  for  n- 

/2n-  I  If  brain,  n-,  stomach,  are  intelligent, 

211-  8  A^-  are  not  mind. 

211-24  If  it  is  true  that  n*  have  sensation, 

211-32  A"'  are  not  the  source  of  pain  or  pleasure. 

216-15  it  makes  the  n*,  .  .  .  servants,  instead  of 

219-  9  No  more  can  we  say  .  .  .  that  n*  give  pain 

219-11  Not  muscles,  n*,  nor  bones,  but 

6  294-12  error,  saying:  .  .  .  N-  feel.    Brain  thinks  and 

295-  2  seeming  to  be  in  w  which  are  no  longer  there, 

308-10  head,  heart,  stomach,  blood,  n*, 

p  389-  7  Recollect  that  it  is  not  the  n-, 

409-  6  animate  error  called  n*,  brain,  mind, 

r  478-14  Question.  —  Does  brain  think,  and  do  n-  feel, 

480-  8  A'*  are  an  element  of  the  belief  that  there  is 

485-29  as  much  as  w  control  sensation 

488-21  A^-  have  no  more  sensation, 

nervous 

sp   79-26  says:  .  .  .  You  have  n-  prostration, 

net 

a   86-  6  and  cast  their  n*  on  the  right  side. 

nets 

6  271-26  Those,  who  are  willing  to  leave  their  n* 

nenralfiria 

p  3^17  You  will  call  it  n-,  but  we  call  it  a  belief. 

neuter 

g  608-20  a  n*  gender,  neither  male  nor  female. 

611-28  in  masculine,  feminine,  or  n'  gender. 

616-30  Masculine,  feminine,  and  n*  genders  are 

neutralizes 

8  167-31  Science  both  n*  error  and  destroys  it. 

neutralizingr 

8  162-  6  C.  S.  acts  as  an  alterative,  w  error 

never 

pntf  ix-28  notes  .  .  .  which  have  n*  been  published. 

-"  '^  she  had  n*  read  this  book  throughout 

Simjplv  asking  .  .  .  will  n*  make  us  love  Him; 
Audible  prayer  can  n-  do  the  works  of 
ventilation  of  fervent  sentiments  n*  makes  a 
We  n*  need  to  despair  of  an  honest  heart; 


ix-28 

xii-20 

4-17 

4-27 

7-22 

8-  3 

9-13 

10-10 

11-13 

24-  2 

26-28 

27-1 


we  shall  n-  meet  this  great  duty  simply  by 
vain  repetitions  will  n*  pour  into  prayer  the 


Principle  tr  pardons  our  sins  ...  till  they 
Firmness  in  error  will  n*  save  from  sin, 
faith  in  the  Teacher  .  .  .  will  n-  alone  make 
parables  explain  Life  as  n*  mingling  with 

27-27    n*  truly  understood  their  Master's  instruction. 

29-11    though  we  may  n*  receive  it  in  this  world. 
God  will  n*  place  it  in  such  hands. 
They,  .  .  .  can  n*  find  bliss  in  the 
his  spiritual  selfhood,  n*  suffered, 
belief,  .  .  .  n*  made  a  disciple  who  could 
n*  lived  a  man  so  far  removed  from 
should  n*  weigh  against  the  better  claims 

68-12    A'*  contract  the  horizon  of  a  worthy  outtook 

69-  1    Matrimony  should  n*  be  entered  into  without  a 

69-27   nuptial  vow  should  n*  be  annulled,  so  long  as 

69-32   Separation  n*  should  take  place. 

60-32    it  n-  would,  if  both  husband  and  wife  were 

61-  6   or  happiness  willn*  be  won. 

63-  1    You  would  n*  think  that  flannel  was  better 
n-  well  to  interfere  with  your  neighbor's 
transitional  stage  is  n*  desirable  on  its  own 
Husbands  and  wives  should  n*  separate  if 
It  n'  leaves  us  where  it  found  us. 
I  n*  knew  more  than  one  individual  who 
Mortals  can  n*  understand  God's  creation  while 
he  shall  n-  see  death.  ^  John  8 ;  61. 
Whatever  is  false  or  sinful  can  n*  enter 
Bian  is  n-  God, 
I  H*  could  believe  in  spirittutlism. 

72-22   suppositional  opposite  of  good,  is  n*  present. 

74-12    n*  returns  to  the  old  condition. 

74-23   different  beliefs,  which  n*  blend. 

74-29   In  C.  S.  there  is  n*  a  retrograde  step, 

74-30   n*  a  return  to  positions  outgrown. 

76-16    the  understanding  that  Laatrus  had  n*  died, 
Spirit  n*  entered  matter 
and  was  therefore  n*  raised  from 
Death  can  n-  hasten  this  state  of 

79-20   He  n*  described  disease, 
.80-7, 8    "  There  n*  was,  and  there  n*  will  be,  an 

80-16   Science  n*  removes  phenomena  from 

86-27    He  n*  spared  hypocrisy  the  sternest 

86-31    truth  communicates  itself  but  n*  imparts  error. 

87-26    The  true  concept  is  n*  lost. 

88-19   can  n*  be  seen, . . .  through  the  physical  i 

93-13   Good  n*  causes  evil, 
an  106-24   Whoever  uses  ...  is  n*  safe. 


$p 


31-  2 
86-  2 
38-24 
41-31 
68-4 
67-16 


64-12 
66-24 
66-21 
66-30 
68-16 

69-  6 

70-  • 
70-6 
70-  7 
71-25 


76-11 
76-11 


Digitized  by 


Google 


NEVER 


364 


never 

$  110-8 
116-14 
120-  1 
126-8 
126-13 
li3-10 
143-22 
147-15 
147-32 
149-12 
149-21 
161-18 
lM-d2 
167-6 
167-20 
160-23 
160-23 
ph  169-26 
170-11 
170-20 
171-29 
17^-27 
179-20 
183-14 
184-10 
186-4 
186-20 
186-28 
190-18 
191-29 


196-4 
197-27 
199-26 
/  204-18 
204-37 
206-10 
313-21 
214-6 

215-13 
217-13 
217-18 
218-6 
219-14 
220-24 
221-19 
221-26 
222-27 
228-21 
230-23 
280-28 
281-4 
232-19 


234-21 
286-3 
288-13 


243-  1 
244-6 
244-18 
246-27 
245-32 
246-  1 
24^17 
348-  3 
248-28 
24fr-15 
349-22 
260-  8 
260-9 
280-10 
960-10, 11 
263-27 
€258-37,28 
369-16 
260^26 
364-16 
6  273-17 
273-21 
274-26 
375-  1 
276-26 
376-33 
377-6 
377-6 
279-7 
280-9 
282-12 
284-9 
288-  0 
389-3 
389-13 
391-35 


I  bebeld,  as  n-  before,  the  awfal  unreality 

They  n*  crown  the  power  of  Mind  as 

shall  n*  understana  this  while  we  admit 

Hcunan  thought  n*  projected  the  least  portion  of 

the  human  mind  n*  produced  a  real  tone 

The  divine  Mind  n-  called  matter  medicine^ 

n*  discerning  how  this  deprives  you  of  the 

n*  believe  that  yon  can  absorb  the  whole 

Jesus  n-  spoke  of  disease  as  dangerous 

and  its  perfection  of  operation  n-  vary 

rem&rked  .  .  .  mind  can  n*  cure  organic 

Fear  n*  stopped  being  and  its  action. 

••  Oh,  w  mind!    You  re  not  hurt, 

n'  shares  its  rights  with  inanimate  matter. 

then  they  shoiild  n-  be  used. 

Unless  .  .  .  self-acting  at  all  times,  they  are  n* 

n*  capable  of  acting  contrary  to 

the  sick  are  n*  realty  healed  except  by  means  of 

believeth  in  me  shail  n-  die"  — John  11 .-  26. 

always  in  opposition,  n*  in  obedience,  to 

intelligence  and  life  are  spiritual,  n-  material, 

but  thev  n*  indulged  in  the  refinement  of 

enizodtic  . . .  which  a  wild  horse  might  n*  have. 

Truth  n*  made  error  necessary, 

n*  honoring  erroneous  belief  with  the 

and  she  n-  suffered  again  from  east  winds. 

It  can  n*  destroy  one  lota  of  good. 

ignorant  of  self,  or  it  could  n*  be  self-deoeived. 

it  n*  meiges  into  immortal  being. 

Truth  n*  mingles  with  error. 

betrays  its  weakness  and  falls,  n-  to  rise. 

that  he  should  n*  be  happy  elsewhere. 

will  n*  grow  robust  until 

he  could  n*  have  done  it. 

They  can  n*  stand  the  test  of  Science. 

in  Science  it  can  n*  be  said  that  man 

Will-power  .  .  .  can  n-  heal  the  sick. 

The  rapture  of  .  .  .  was  n*  heard. 

he  could  n-  have  "walked  with  God,"  — Oen. 

6;24. 
Whatever  is  governed  by  God,  is  n- . . .  deprived 
he  shall  n-  see  death ! "  —  Joh  n  8 .-  51 . 
once  conquered  .  .  .  that  condition  n*  recurs, 
the  body.  .  .  .  would  n*  be  weary. 
When  this  is  understood,  we  shall  n-  affirm 
and  advised  others  n*  to  try  dietetics  for 
God  n-  decreed  disease,  —  n*  ordained  a  law  that 
she  n*  enjoyed  her  food  as  she  had 
concluded  that  God  n*  made  a  dyspeptic, 
we  shall  n*  depend  on  bodily  conditions, 
the  sick  are  n-  really  healea  by  drugs, 
but  we  are  n*  thoroughly  heaied  until 
Unless  .  .  .  overcome  by  Truth,  the  ill  is  n* 
Jesus  n*  taught  that  drugs,  food, 
and  n*  tried  to  make  of  none  effect  the 
empty  it  of ...  or  sin  and  sickness  will  n*  cease, 
should  emanate  from  the  pulpit,  but  n*  be 
To  fall  away  .  .  .  shows  tnat  we  n*  understood 
opposite  sources  n-  mingle  in  fount  or  stream, 
but  we  can  n*  succeed  . . .  through  ignorance  or 
Jesus  demonstrated  Life,  n*  fearing  nor 
but  man  was  n*  more  nor  less  than  man. 
Impossibilities  n-  occur. 
The  infinite  n*  began  nor  will  it  ever  end. 
Mind  and  Its  formations  can  n*  be  annihilated. 
A'*  record  ages. 

Love  n-  loses  sight  of  loveliness, 
look  at  them  continually,  or  we  shall  n* 
infinity  n*  began,  will  n-  end, 
God  n*  slumbers,  and  His  likeness  n*  dreams. 
Spirit  is  the  Ego  which  n-  dreams. 
Spirit  is  the  Ego  .  .  .  which  n-  slumbers. 
Spirit  iB  the  Ego  .  .  .  which  n*  believes,  but 
the  Ego  .  .  .  which  is  n*  bom  and  n-  dies. 
God  n*  requires  obedience  to  a  so-called 
y-  bom  and  n*  dying,  it  were  impossible  for 
then  mortals  have  n*  beheld  in  man  the 
Brain  or  matter  n*  formed  a  human  concept. 
Life  is  Spirit,  n-  in  nor  of  matter. 
The  so-called  laws  of  matter  .  .  .  have  n*  made 
God  n*  ordained  a  material  law  to  annul 
firm,  called  matter  and  mind,  God  n*  formed. 
Matter  has  no  life  to  lose,  and  Spirit  n*  dies, 
beliefs  and  .  .  .  understanding  n*  mingle.     , 
Intelligenoe  n*  produces  non-intelligence; 
Matter  n*  produces  mind. 
The  immortal  n-  produces  the  mortal, 
protoplasm  n*  originated  in  the  immortal  Mind, 
Finite  belief  can  n*  do  justice  to  Truth 
n*  unite  in  figure  or  in  fact. 
It  can  n*  be  m  bonds,  nor  be  fully 
Superstition  and  understanding  can  n* 
Mortal  man  can  n*  rise  .  .  .  until  he  learns  that 
Truth  and  Truth's  idea,  n*  make  men  sick. 
Mind  n*  becomes  dust. 


never 

b  296-18 
298-17 
299-13 
29»-24 
300-13 
300-14 
300-16 
300-18 
308-15 
304-13 
304-13 
307-28 


309-30 
809-31 
311-21 
315-  2 
325-26 
327-22 
329-34 
836-  8 
836-17 
336-2 
336-  3 
336-4 
836-13 
836-17 
339-30 


o  348-26 


366-7 
368-31 
p  369-14 
369-16 
369-17 
369-18 
374-  8 
374-8 
376-12 
377-19 
878-27 
381-23 
381-25 
381-29 
384-  6 
384-29 
386-12 
390-  6 
391-19 
393-29 
396-  1 

306-6 
396-10 
306-29 
397-27 
403-23 
409-18 
412-  2 
416-10 
417-  5 
419-26 
426-16 
426-17 
425-26 
426-27 
427-  1 
427-4 
427-18 
428-8 
429-12 
429-32 
434-28 
438-  7 
438-27 
439-33 
(444-19 
460-  7 
452-14 
463-12 
468-30,31 

457-8 
463-26 
r  466-5 
467-23 
468-2 
470-18 
476-14 
477-24 
478-6 


NEVER 


The  light  and  the  glass  n*  mingle. 
This  human  belief,  .  .  .  n*  reaches  beyond  the 
These  upward-soaring  beings  n-  lead  towards 
Troth  n*  destroys  God*s  idea. 
The  temporal  and  unreal  n*  touch  the  eternal 
The  mutable  and  imperfect  n*  touch  the 
The  inharmonious  and  self-destructive  n*  toocb 
tares  and  wlieat,  which  n*  really  mingle. 
All  the  vanity  of  the  agns  can  n*  make 
good  can  n*  produce  eril ; 
matter  can  n-  produce  mind  nor 
material  laws  which  Spirit  n*  made; 
Life  is  n*  for  a  moment  extinct. 
Therefore  it  is  n-  stractural  nor  oiganSc, 
Life  is  ...  n*  absorbed  nor  limitea  by  iu 
So  long  as  ...  we  can  n*  understand  the 
and  bdieveth  in  me  shall  n-  die.'*  —John  U  .*  38L 
can  n*  reach  in  this  world  the  divine  heights  of 
Fear  of  punishment  n-  nuule  man  tnly 
its  divine  Principle  n*  repents. 
Spirit  n*  created  matter, 
n*  included  in  a  limited  mind  or  a 
Mind  n*  enters  the  finite. 
Intelligence  n*  passes  into  non-inteUlgeiioe, 
Good  n-  enters  into  evil, 
but  infinite  Mind  can  n*  be  in  man. 
Immortal  man  is  not  and  n*  was  materia], 
n-  to  admit  that  sin  can  have  intelligenee 
will  n*  lose  their  Imaginary  power  .  .  .  until 
I  have  n-  supposed  the  world  would 
Mind  is  Umittess.    It  n*  was  materiaL 
Discord  can  n*  establish  the  facts  of  harmony, 
whom  they  have  perhaps  n*  seen 
We  n*  read  that  Luke  or  Paul  made  a 
Jesus  n*  asked  if  disease  were  acute  or  chronic, 
n*  recommended  attention  to  laws  of  health, 
n*  gave  drugs,  n*  prayed  to  know  if 
Anodynes,  counter-irritants,  and  depletion  n* 
**  How  can  my  mind  cause  a  disease  i  n* 
blood  n*  gave  life  and  can  n*  take  it  away, 
The  author  n*  knew  a  patient  who  did  not 
God  n*  endowed  matter  with  power  to 
or  you  will  n*  believe  that  you 
win  n*  be  reached  without  the  understanding 
a  sentence  n*  infiicted  by  divine  authority. 
God  n*  punishes  man  for  doing  right, 
evidence  before  the  senses  can  n-  overrule, 
though  it  can  n*  annul  the  law  which 
n*  deny  the  everlasting  harmony  of  Soul, 
When  the  body  is  supiMeed  to ...  n*  plead  guilty. 
Man  is  n-  sick,  for  Mind  is  not  sick 
One  should  n*  hold  in  mind  the  thought  of  dis- 
ease, 
N'  startle  with  a  discouraging  remark 
N-  say  beforehand  how  much  you  have  to 
outside  of  matter,  n*  in  it,  n*  giving  the 
can  n-  treat  mortal  mind  and  matter  separately, 
A'*  conjure  up  some  new  discovery  from 
n*  yields  to  tne  weaker,  except  through  fear  or 

Kvems  all,  n*  punishing  aught  but  sin, 
flammation  n*  appears  in  a  part  which 
N-  tell  the  sick  that  they  have  more  courage  than 
J\r-  fear  the  mental  maJpractitioner, 
he  learns  that  matter  n*  sustained  existence 
can  n*  destroy  God,  who  is  man's  Life. 
You  will  n*  fear  again  except  to  offend  God, 
will  n*  believe  that  heart  .  .  .  can  destroy  you. 
can  n*  change  in  Science  to  the  opposite  belief 
Soul  is  n-  without  its  representative. 
If  man  is  n*  to  overcome  death,  why  do  the 
he  shall  n-  see  death."  —  John  8 ;  51. 
is  cold  and  decays,  but  it  n*  suffers, 
he  shall  n*  see  death." —Jo^  8 ;  61. 
alleged  crime  n*  to  have  been  committed, 
he  snail  n*  see  death.  —John  8 ;  51. 
he  disappeared  and  was  n*  heard  of  more, 
they  learn  that  Disease  was  n*  theme, 
and  II*  to  condemn  rashly, 
n-  fail  to  stab  their  benefactor  in  the  back. 
N'  breathe  an  immoral  atmosphere,  unless 
I  have  n*  witnessed  so  decided  effects  from 
n*  reoommends  material  hygiene,  n*  manipn- 


481-  7 
481-28 


has  n*  used  this  newly  discovered  power  in  any 
He  n-  enjoined  obedience  to  the  laws  of  nature, 
manifestations  of . . .  indicate  Mind,  n*  matter, 
not  confined  in  man,  and  is  n*  in  matter, 
n*  can  be  coordinate  with  human  iUuaSons. 
when  God,  the  Mind  of  man,  n*  sins 
They  n*  had  a  perfect  state  of  being, 
can  n-  refiect  anything  inferior  to  Spirit. 
n*  beheld  Spirit  or  Soul  leaving  a  body 

food,  n*  made  man  capable  of  sin. 
laterial  sense  n-  helps  mortals  to  undentMid 
Soul  is  the  divine  Principle  of  man  and  n* 


Digitized  by 


Google 


NEVER 


366  NIGHT 


never 

r  4M-  1  will  n*  be  based  on  a  dirine  Principle  . . .  until 

486-11  In  reality  man  n*  dies. 

487-  4  fi*  attainable  through  death,  but  gained  by 

488^  5  found  that  the  senses  of  Mind  are  n-  lost 


401-10   spiritual  indiTiduality  is  n*  wrong. 
.^.  ^-    . ^ — ._,  _^j^  j^  ^.  ^g  j^ 

kUjght  but  the 
605-11    apparent  only  as  Mind,  n'  as  mindless  matter 


401-21  Tereals  material  man  as  n*  the 
y  B04-  1^ 


being, 
n-  reflected  by  aught  but  the  good. 


600-28  in  man  and  the  universe  n*  to  disappear. 

610-10  Geology  has  n*  explained  the  earth^s 

617-23  Eren  eternity  can  n*  reveal  the  whole  of  God, 

610-16  Mortals  can  n-  know  the  infinite, 

610-26  can  n*  impoverish,  the  divine  Mind. 

620-11  can  n*  be  reckoned  according  to  the  calendar 

620-31  n*  causing  man  to  till  the  ground, 

633-  3  This  had  n'  been  bestowed  on  Adam. 

637-  0  was  h*  the  essence  of  divinity  or  manhood. 

630-10  God  could  n-  impart  an  element  of  evil, 

640-20  It  saith  to  the  human  sense  .  .  .  **  God  w  made 

640-23  is  to  teach  mortals  n*  to  believe  a  lie. 

643-16  verities  of  existence  are  n*  excluded 

646-  6  and  n-  had  been  divinely  conceived. 

646-  4  Spirit,  God,  n-  germinates,  but  is 

648-  7  man  has  n*  lost  his  spiritual  estate 

660-26  A  serpent  n-  begets  a  bird, 

653-  8  or  health  will  it*  be  universal, 

653-  8  or  .  .  .  harmony  will  it*  become  the  standard 

563-18  the  maternal  egg  ;i*  brought  forth  Adam. 

554-24  Jesus  n-  intimated  that  God  made  a  devil, 

667-20, 21  as  n*  bom  and  as  n*  dying, 

op  660-15  This  goal  is  n-  reached,  while  we  hate  our 

660-10  without  a  correct  sense  of  .  .  .  we  can  n*  under- 
stand 

666-12  might  n*  hold  sway  and  deprive  Herod  of  his 

670-18  and  n*  fear  the  consequences. 

ffl  688-14  as  numbers  which  n-  blend  with  each  other, 

688-25  that  which  is  n*  unconscious  nor  limited. 

606-16  for  n*  did  he  give  up  Spirit,  or  Soul. 

nevertheless 

s  112-13  n*  remain  wholly  humxm  in  their  origin 

New 

$  130-10  and  the  three  hundred  thousand  in  the  A^*, 

new 

prtf  Tii-22  A  book  introduces  n*  thoughts, 

a   20-  0  Jesus'  history  made  a  n*  calendar, 

30-17  Jesus,  the  n*  executor  for  God, 

33-22  This  is  the  n*  understanding  of  spiritual  Love. 

83-29  which  attend  a  n*  and  higher  understanding 

85-11  in  the  dawn  of  a  n*  light 

43-18  opened  a  n-  era  for  the  world, 

m   68-  3  Unity  of  spirit  gives  n*  pinions  to  joy, 

66-16  unfolds  n*  views  of  divine  goodness 

«p    74-  9  seed  which  has  germinated  has  a  n*  form 

96-17  sin,  sickness,  and  death,  which  assume  n-  phases 

96-  1  persecutions  which  attend  a  n*  step 

$  106-32  set  my  thoughts  to  work  in  n*  channels, 

100-24  When  a  n*  spiritual  idea  is  borne  to  earth, 

112-27  if  any  so-called  w  school  claims  to  be  C.  S., 

114-10  in  expressing  the  n*  tongue  we  must 

114-20  the  n*  wine  of  the  Spirit  nas  to  be 

114-32  opposition  to  evenrthing  n-, 

117-11  spoken  of  ...  as  the  n*  tongue, 

134-  9  The  n*  faith  in  the  Christ,  IVuth,  so  roused  the 

136-28  No  wonder  Herod  desired  to  see  the  n*  Teacher. 

180-11  but  the  present  n\  yet  old,  reform 

ph  193-14  and  said :  **  I  feel  like  a  n-  man. 

197-  3  A  n*  name  for  an  ailment  affects  people 

/  201-  8  Truth  makes  a  n*  creature, 

201-  9  •♦  all  things  are  become  n-.'*  —  IT  Cor.  6  .•  17. 

206-24  nothing  is  n*  to  God, 

210-  1  expressed  only  in  ••  n*  tongues ;  *'  —  Mark  16  .•  17. 

225-27  always  germinating  in  n- forms  of  tyranny, 

226-  7  the  voice  of  the  herald  of  this  n*  crusade 

235-81  will  love  to  grapple  with  a  n*,  right  idea 

247-  6  Another  woman  at  ninety  had  n*  teeth, 

251-  8  as  to  drive  belief  into  n*  paths. 

251-11  they  have  but  passed  the  portals  of  a  n*  belief. 

c  263-21  Whatever  seems  to  l>e  a  n*  creation,  is  but 

263-23  else  it  is  a  n*  multiplication  or  self-division 

b  270-16  their  foresight  of  the  n-  dispensation 

272-11  and  is  the  n*  tongue  referred  to  in  the 

276-21  is  tamed  into  n*  and  healthy  channels, 

281-27  does  not  nut  n-  wine  into  ola  bottles, 

281-31  old  belief  must  be  cast  out  or  the  n-  idea  will 

290-10  they  point  upward  to  a  n*  and  glorified  trust, 

300-11  real  man,  or  the  n-  man  (as  St.Taul  has  it). 

824-  1  and  to  leave  the  old  for  tne  n-, 

326-30  in  humility  he  took  the  n*  name  of  PauL 

o  840-23  shall  speak  with  n-  tongues.'*  —  Mark  16 ;  17. 

364-25  to  hear  and  to  speak  the  n*  tongue. 

p  862-  •  $hall  speak  with  n*  tongues;  —  Mark  16 :  17. 

398-20  and  produces  a  n*  effect  upon  the  body. 

806-29  changes  such  ills  into  n*  and  more  difncult 

403-23  Never  conjure  up  some  n*  discovery  from 


new 

p  404-22  Arouse  the  sinner  to  this  n*  and  true  view 

400-24  and  the  n*  man  or  real  man  is  put  on, 

420-17  ready  to  become  receptive  to  tiie  n*  idea. 

t  452-11  you  should  not  fear  to  put  on  the  n*. 

463-  7  To  attend  properly  the  birth  of  the  n-  child, 

463-10  Though  gathering  n*  enerjgy,  this  idea  cannot 

463-14  The  n*  idea,  conceived  ana  bom  of  Truth 

463-17  When  this  n- birth  takes  place, 

r  492-13  N-  thoughts  are  constantly  obtaining  the  floor. 

g  518-29  Nothing  is  n-  to  Spirit. 

541-22  Here  the  serpentine  lie  invents  n*  forms. 

544-11  Nothing  is  n- to  tke  infinite  Mind.        . 

648-15  This  is  the  n*  birth  going  on  hourly, 

540-15  the  birth  of  w  individuals,  or  personalities, 

556-29  existence  will  be  on  a  n*  standpoint. 

ap  560-25  spoken  something  n*  and  better  of  God 

570-19  What  if  the  old  dragon  should  send  forth  a  n- 

gl  603-  0  a  n-  and  higher  idea  of  immortality, 
(see  also  earth,  heaven) 

new-blown 

p  413-23    in  order  to  keep  it  sweet  as  the  n*  flower. 

new-born 

a   35-21    can  unite  with  this  church  only  as  we  are  n- 
/  221-29    This  n-  understanding,  that  neither  food  nor 

New  Covenant 

a   33-28    Have  you  shared  the  blood  of  the  N-  C*, 

New  Jerusalem 

ap  674-13  '*N'  J;  coming  down  from  God,  —  Jtev.  21 ;  2. 

575-11  The  builder  and  maker  of  this  N-  J-  is  God, 

576-  4  this  A  •  J\  this  infinite  AU,  which 

gl  592-18  definition  of 

newly 

pr^viii-31    the  first  steps  of  a  child  in  the  n*  discovered 
t  457-  8   she  has  never  used  this  n*  discovered  power 
in 

new-mown 

ph  175-14   perfume  of  clover  and  the  breath  of  n*  hay 

newness 

a   24-12  rise  into  n*  of  life  with  regeneration. 

35-  8  from  mortal  sensuousness,  .  .  .  into  n*  of  life 

/  249-  7  bringing  us  into  n*  of  life  and  recognizing 

p  426-19  understanding  will  quicken  into  n*  of  life. 

g  520-13  and  they  will  reveal  eternity,  n*  of  Life, 

new-old 

ph  191-12    even  to  the  birth  of  a  n*  idea. 

New  Testament 

6  279-  3  ANT'  writer  plainly  describes  faith, 

o  360-  7  our  Master's  sayings  as  recorded  in  the  N-  7^, 

r  474-13  Greek  word  rendered  miracle  in  the  JV'  T' 

g  501-  6  whereas  the  N'  T-  narratives  are  clearer 

gl  596-  7  and  elsewhere  in  the  A^*  T*. 

next 

pre/  xii-l6  conviction  that  the  n-  two  years  of  her  life 

pr     5-4  The  n-  and  great  step  required  by  wisdom  is 

sp    77-9  on  the  n*  plane  of  existence  as  on  this,  until 

an  104-11  A^',  they  say  it  has  been  discovered  before. 

s  156-29  the  w  stately  step  beyond  homceopathy. 

ph  190-  1  A^'  we  have  the  formation  of  so-called 

193-18  The  71*  day  I  saw  him  in  the  yard. 

/  217-20  the  n-  toil  will  fatigue  you  less, 

b  296-29  and  aids  in  taking  the  »r  step 

o  350-  3  They  think  of  .  .  .  Spirit  as  n-  to  nothing, 

p  390-  1  The  n-  minute  she  said, '"  My  food  is  all  digested, 

413-16  •'  Cleanliness  is  n*  to  godliness," 

416-25  and  n*  to  nothing  of  tne  metaphvslcal  method 

431-20  The  n-  witness  is  called :  —  I  am  Coated  Tongue. 

432-  1  The  n-  witness  testifies :  —  I  am  Nerve, 

Niagrara 

sp    76-  3    as  one  at  A"*-,  with  eyes  open  only  to  that 

Niairara*s 

ph  199-26    to  walk  the  rope  over  A'^'  abyss  of  waters, 

nice 

/  252-23    says:  .  .  .  What  a  n*  thing  is  sini 

nigrb 

»  144-  6    Naught  is  the  squire,  when  the  king  is  n*; 
Nigrbt 

ff  504-  4   and  the  darkness  He  called  A"*.  —  Oen.  1  ;6. 
niglit 

alter 

c  261-13   a  noted  actor  was  accustomed  n*  after  n* 
before  his  crociflxlon 

a   32-29   on  the  n*  before  his  crucifixion, 
blaaons  the 

/  247-26   blazons  the  n*  with  starry  gems, 
<M>ld 

p  378-28    with  a  long  and  cold  n*  of  discord. 
day  and 

ap  668-17   before  our  (Jod  day  and  n*.  —  Rev.  12 .- 10. 
every 

p  431-  4    watched  with  the  sick  every  n-  in  the  week. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


NIGHT 


366 


NORMAL 


night 

frequent 

ap  566-22    In  shade  and  storm  the  freqaent  n*, 
is  far  spent 
ph  174-12 

/a»-20    Yon  say, '« I  dreamed  last  n*. 


lonir 


the  n-  is  far  spent,  —  J?om.  13 ;  12. 
on  say,  '*  I  dreamed  last  n-.'* 
ph  174-10   and  portend  a  long  n-  to  the  tra^eUer; 


r  475-  2    there  is  "  no  n*  there."  —  Bev.  22  .•  5. 
g  511-13    In  the  eternal  Mind,  no  n-  is  there. 
ap  §75-20    for  there  shaff  be  no  n-  there."  —  Bet:  21 ;  25. 
gl  584-  7    "  there  shall  be  no  n-  there."  —  Rev.  22 ;  5. 
of  error 

ore^  vli-  9   across  a  n-  of  error  should  dawn  the  morning 
of  glooni 

a   47-31    Daring  his  tv  of  gloom  and  glory 
of  his  arrest 

p  436-15    Prior  to  the  n*  of  his  arrest,  the  prisoner 
of  materialism 

ap  562-20   as  the  n*  of  materialism  wanes. 
of  materiality 

o  354-23   The  n*  of  materiality  is  far  spent, 
of  paganism 

ap  571-29    and  illumined  the  n-  of  paganism  with  the 
old 

p  37^  6    likened  by  Milton  to  **  chaos  and  old  n*." 
ap  570-21    into  the  deep  waters  of  chaos  and  old  n\ 
over  the 

g  511-  9    rule  oyer  the  day  and  orer  the  n-,  —  Gen.  1 ;  18. 
role  the 

g  510-15    the  lesser  light  to  rule  the  n- :  —  Gen,  1  .•  16. 
traversed  the 

nr^  vii-  5   yet  it  traversed  the  n-,  and  came  where, 
wlthoat  a  star 

ap  564-  8    will  sink  its  perpetrator  into  a  n-  without  a  star. 

ph  194-27  An  infant  crying  in  the  «-, 

/  240-  8  The  stars  make  n-  beautiful, 

p  431-22  the  n-  of  the  liver-attack. 

431-27  since  the  n-  of  the  liver-attack. 

436-  8  on  the  n*  of  the  alleged  offence 

438-20  on  the  n*  of  the  crime 

g  509-10  to  divide  the  day  from  the  n* :  —  Oen,  1 ;  14. 

652-  5  hatched  from  the  "  egg  of  n*  ^* 

ap  566-11  a  pUlar  of  cloud  by  day  and  of  fire  by  w, 

night-dream 

/  219-26    mortal  n  •  is  sometimes  nearer  the  fact 
249-27   The  n-  has  less  matter  as  its  accompaniment. 
Nightingrale,  Florence 

p  885-  2   It  is  proverbial  that  Florence  ^V- 

nightmare 

•  128-21   waking  him  from  a  cataleptic  n\ 

nights 

p  480-29   testiflee  ...  I  was  present  on  certain  n- 

nine 

an  101-  8    In  1837,  a  committee  of  n*  persons  was 
8  108-16    three  multiplied  by  three,  equalling  n\ 
108-17   must  be  n- dnodecillions, 

nineteen 

a   46-  8  identified  Jesus  thus  over  n*  centuries  ago, 

sp   93-  2  Remember  Jesus,  who  over  n-  centuries  ago 

»  iS2-  8  n*  hundred  years  ago 

/  224-11  In  the  record  of  n-  centuries,  there  are 

232-17  as  it  did  over  n*  hundred  years  ago, 

r  495-  3  as  surely  as  it  did  n*  centuries  ago. 

nineteentli 

i  147-  6    Late  in  the  n-  oentuiy  I  demonstrated  the 
ap  560-  2    in  connection  with  the  n-  century. 

ninety 

/  247-  6    Another  woman  at  n*  had  new  teeth, 

ninety-and-nine 

o  344-28    may  lose  n-  patients,  while  C.  8.  cures  its 

nipped 

c  265-18    withered  by  the  sun  and  n-  by  untimely  frosts : 

Nisan 

a   82-29   with  his  disciples  in  the  month  .V- 

nitrous-oxide 

o  346-26   when  you  believe  that  n-  gas  has  made 
No 
iw^  viU-20    A  vigorous  ".V-  **  is  the  response 

Koah 

6  320-11    in  the  learned  article  on  X- 
gl  59^21    definition  of 

Noah*s 

^i  587-21    Ham  (A -son).    Corporeal  belief ; 

58^-8   Japhet  (A-  son).   A  type  of  spiritual  peace, 
^„.69*-H    SHEM(A-son).    A  corporeal  mortal ; 

nobility 

ph  172-29    may  present  more  n-  than  the 


noble 

m  58-  8  Unselfish  ambition,  n*  life^notives, 

61-20  What  hope  of  happineas,  what  n-  ambition, 

64-11  lends  a  helping  hand  to  some  n-  woman, 

/  248-29  carve  them  out  in  grand  and  n*  lives. 

t  450-10  They  are  sincere,  generous,  n*, 

nobler  ^ 

m    63-25  achievement  of  a  n-  race  for  legialaticm, 

b  326-27  Thought  assumed  a  n-  outlook, 

nobody 

s  140-  4  That  God  is  a  corporeal  behag,  n-  can  tmly 

affirm. 

>h  199-  6  n*  believes  that  mind  is  producing  such  a  resolt 


No^ 


g  642-28    and  dwelt  in  the  hind  of  If-.— Gen,  4.- 16. 

noise 

^506-18    than  then- of  many  waters,— Pm/.  93;  4. 

noises 

»p   86-18    Haunted  houses,  ghostly  voices,  unusual  n*, 

none 

sp   86-24  In  reaUty  there  is  n*. 

99-12  A'-  may  pick  the  lock  nor  enter  by  some  other 

8  147-11  had  lost  n*  of  its  divine  and  healing  efficacy, 

164-7  said: ...  n*  can  be  adopted  as  a  safe  guidance 

ph  178-30  n-  of  these  methods  can  be  mingled  with 

193-27  saying:*' It  was /»•  other  thanGod  and 

/  232-23  never  tried  to  make  of  n- effect  the 

250-19  experiencing  n- of  these  dream^ensationB. 

c  26^-22  and  n*  can  stay  His  hand,  —Dan,  4 .  36. 

6  269-25  Other  foundations  there  are  n*. 

291-32  As  for  spiritual  error  there  is  n-. 

337-14  C.  S.  demonstrates  that  n-  but  the  pure  in  heart 

o  343-10  **  A  •  of  these  things  move  me."  —  Aets  20.-  94. 

345-15  n*  which  are  apparent  to  those  who  undemaad 

360-18  then  you  practically  have  n-. 

p  414-22  there  is  n-  else  beside  Him."  —  DeuL  4; 36. 

421-17  God,  Spirit,  is  all,  and  that  there  is  n*  beside 

t  447-29  by  knowing  that  there  is  n: 

r  479-29  because  it  has  n-  of  the  divine  hues. 

nonentity 

b  303-2iB    would  be  a  n%  or  Mind  unexpressed. 

r  477-30    Separated  from  .  .  .  Spfait  would  be  a  n-: 

non-existent 

ph  180-12    deport  themselves  as  if  Mind  were  n-, 
g  513-27   mortal  mind  —  being  n'  and  consequently 
non-intelligence 

and  matter 

b  282-19    Mind  cannot  pass  into  n-  and  matter, 
and  mortally 

gl  691-10   Mythology;  ...  life  in  n-  and  mortality; 
before 

ph  191-20   Intelligenoe  Is  not  mute  before  n; 
InteUlgenoe  and 

8p  73-28    Spirit  and  matter,  intelligenoe  and  n-, 
/  204-17    intelligence  and  n-,  of  Spirit  and  matter, 
never  prodnoes 

6  276^32    Intelligence  never  produces  n* ; 
sabiect  to 

ph  171-22   infinite  Mind,  —  subject  to  n*  I 

8  120-  3  and  that  man  Is  included  in  n*. 

6  282-19  nor  can  n-  beoome  SouL 

286-14  one  is  intelligence  while  the  other  is  n*. 

336-  3  Intelligence  never  passes  into  n*, 

g  631-  6  the  error.  .  .  .  that  n-  becomes  intelUgenoe, 

gl  580-g  supposition  .  .  .  intelligence  passes  into  n-, 

non-intelligrent 

ph  166-10  material  organization  and  n*  matter. 

/  214-12  material  senses,  ...  are  proved  n\ 

217-32  Matter  is  n-. 

c  257-14  the  supposed  substance  of  n-  matter. 

b  277-  1  but  matter  Is  ever  n* 

277-  5  The  n*  relapses  into  its  own  unreality. 

t  467-28  as  if  the  n-  could  aid  Mind ! 

r  466-15  Truth  is  intelligent;  error  is  n*. 

478-21  matter  is  n-  and  brain-lobes  cannot  think 

g  524-21  How  could  the  n-  become  the  medium  of  Mind, 

631-15  If ,  .  .  .  man*s  body  originated  in  n-  dust, 

550-  1  a  circumscribed  and  n*  egg. 

non-sense 

r  489-30    A  wrong  sense  of  God,  man,  and  creation  is  n*. 

noon 

/  246-12    Manhood  is  its  eternal  n*,  undimmed  by  a 

noonday 

m   ae^u   destruction  that  wasteth  at  n-."  — />sa/.  91 : 6. 
/  224-27   as  he  came  of  old  to  the  patriarch  at  n- 

noontide 

p  367-23    but  radiate  and  glow  into  n*  glory. 

normal 

8  120-14    health  is  n*  and  disease  is  abnormal. 

126-  8   n*  and  natural  to  changed  mortal  thought, 
/  205-26    hinders  man's  n-  drift  towards  the  oneMind, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


NORMAL 


367 


NOTHING 


normal 

/  212-30  The  realities  of  being,  its  n-  action, 

214-  4  it  is  n*  and  indestnictible. 

b  307-22  If  .  .  .  material  pain  and  pleasure  seems  n*, 

o  844-  5  the  ns  healthful,  and  sinless  condition  of  man 

»  36&-12  beliefs  .  .  .  that  discord  is  as  n*  as  harmonv, 

406-30  n*  control  is  gained  through  divine  strength 

412-26  until  the  . . .  corresponds  with  the  n*  conditions 

415-  1  an  excited  state  of  mortals  which  is  not  n*. 

north 

ap  575-24    on  the  sides  of  the  n-,  —  PscU.  48 ;  2. 

North  Star 

an  575-26   Northward,  its  gates  open  to  the  N'  5% 

northward 

ap  575-26   N't  its  gates  open  to  the  North  Star, 
nostrils 

fp   88-  8   and  no  scent  salutes  the  n*. 
Q  524-14   and  breathed  into  his  n*  —  Oen,  2 ;  7. 
644-30    to  enter  man's  n*  so  that 

notables 

p  437-22   Various  n*  —  Materia  Medica,  Anatomy, 

note 

/  245-  8  taking  no  n*  of  years, 

p  415-17  N'  how  thought  makes  the  f  ace  nallid. 

Q  515-30  Then  n-  how  true,  ...  is  the  reflection 

538-  6  to  n*  the  proper  guests. 

ap  574-19  N-  this,  —  that  the  very  message, 

noted 

c  261-12   a  n*  actor  was  accustomed  night  after  night  to 

notes 

pr^  ix-27   she  made  copious  n*  of  Scriptural  exposition, 
m   58-  5   Ill-arranged  n-  produce  discord.* 
b  298-21    Spirituaiideas,  like  numbers  and  n*,  start  from 

noteworthy 

b  313-12   n-  that  the  phrase  "  express  image  "  —  Heb.  1 ;  8. 
nothinsT 

amoanto  to 

ph  172-  5   amounts  to  n*  in  the  right  direction 
mnd  soniethUig 

a   23-17   swinging  between  n-  and  something, 
apart  frona 

r  473-  9   fi*  apart  from  Him  is  present  or  has  power. 
but  a  display 

b  8174l    N'  but  a  display  of  matter 
but  a  sappoeltlon 

a  504-90   n*  but  a  supposition  of  the  absence  of  Spirit. 
but  false  beUef  a 

ph  171-25   n*  but  false  beliefs  that  intelligence 
bat  His  likeness 

r  405-16   Allow  n*  but  His  likeness  to  abide  in  your 
but  Spirit 

6^35-18   N'  but  Spirit,  Soul,  can  erolye  Life, 
bat  Troth 

r  488-  5   which  n*  but  Truth  or  Mind  can  heal, 
can  abolish 

m  58-29   bat  n*  can  abolish  the  cares  of  marriage. 
can  be  novel 

ff  519-  1   N'  can  be  novel  to  eternal  Mind, 
caa  ohanj^e 

b  297-  1    and  n*  can  change  this  state,  until 
can  efface 

b  818-  3   fi*  can  efface  Mind  and  immortality, 
can  enter 

ap  577-26   n*  can  enter  that  city,  which 
caa  erase 

b  290-  2   was  and  is  and  shall  be,  whom  n*  can  erase, 
can  hide 

/  215-  1   N-  can  hide  from  them  the  harmony  of 
caa  Interfere 

p  ^7-14   N'  can  Interfere  with  the  harmony  of  being 
caa  prodaee 

5  835-26   and  can  produce  n*  unlike  the  eternal 
eaaritlate 

p  303-13   w  can  ritiate  the  ability  and  power 
cherish 

m   68-  7   cherish  n*  which  hinders  our  highest 
coald  alienate 

6  303-82   declared  that  n*  cotild  alienate  him  from  God, 
coald  kill 

a   51-11    i^' could  kill  this  Life  of  man. 
covered 

pr     8-17    **  there  is  n- covered  that  shall  not  — JTot^.  10;  26. 
difficult 

t  462-16   There  is  n*  difllcult  nor  toilsome  in  this  task, 
drag  does 

pr  12-19   drug  does  n-,  because  It  has  no  intelligence. 
else 

/  208-18   writes :  **  God  is  the  father  of  mind,  and  of  n- 

else.*' 
b  331-22   reflected  by  all  that  is  real  .  .  .  and  by  n*  else. 
466-20   Soul  or  Spirit  signifies  Deity  and  n*  else. 
478-26   of  material  human  beliefs  and  of  n*  else. 
481-  2    tributary  to  God,  Spirit,  and  to  n*  else. 


nothing 

error  <« 

o  346-10   we  need  to  understand  that  error  is  n-, 
evil  becomes 

r  480-  4    Where  the  spirit  of  God  is, . .  .  evil  becomes  n\ 
evUls 

6  880-27 
except  God 

/243-29 
Imperfect 

r477-7 
In  com 

a  101-17 

t460.  7 
Inharmonloas 

/  228-  5   namely,  that  n*  inharmonious  can  enter  being. 
Is  left  ^* 

n*  is  left  which  deserves  to  perish 


Bril  is  n*,  no  thing,  mind,  nor  power. 

because  they  declare  n*  except  God. 

Spirit,  is  seen  In  n*  imperfect  nor  material. 

n*  in  common  with  either  physiology  or 
*  in  common  with  the  worlcuing's  affections. 


/  251-20 
Is  lost 

O360-2 
Is  matter 

a  113-18 
Is  new 

/  206-24 

9  518-29 
544-11 
leaves 

6  340-29 
less 

6  336-24 
manifests 

ph  178-U 
matter  Is 

a  11&-18 
naming 

0348-1 


they  will  find  that  n*  is  lost,  and  all  is  won, 

God,  Spirit,  being  all,  n*  is  matter. 

His  work  wBBjlniahedt  n*  is  new  to  God, 

N'  is  new  to  Spirit. 

H'  is  new  to  the  infinite  Mind. 

and  leaves  n-  that  can  sin,  suffer, 

and  n*  less  can  express  God. 

What  is  termed  matter  manifests  n*  but 

matter  is  n*  beyond  an  image  in  mortal  mind. 

which  they  chide  us  for  naming  w 

narrow  into  n* 


narrow  Into 

«p   77-31    the  chances  of 
next  to 

o  860-  3   They  think  of .  .  .  Spirit  as  next  to  n*. 
p  416-25    next  to  n*  of  the  meti^hysical  method 
nothingness  of 

o  846-  9   The  nothingness  of  n*  is  plain; 
of  the  kind 

a  544-20   facts  of  creation, .  .  .  Include  n*  of  the  kind. 
prodact  of 

gl  580-  9   a  product  of  n*  as  the  mimicry  of  something ; 
proved 

matter  will  finally  be  proved  n*  more  than  a 


$  125-81 
reveals 

6278-2 
short  of 

e44B-a9 

ap  572-12 
thatUves 

p  874-29   N'  that  lives  ever  dies,  and  vice  vena, 
there  caa  be 

8  127-  8   there  can  be  n*  beyond  illimlteble  divinity. 


Science  reveals  n*  in  Spirit  out  of  which 

t-doing  has  any  c! 
divine  Principle, 


n*  short  of 
n-  short 


of  right-doing  has  any  claim  to  the 
of  Uus  divine  Principle 


toconsauKe 

0  425-19 
anllfceGod 

/  24^-16 
ansplritaal 

6886-^ 
when  It  Is 

6  287-19 


and  know  that  there  is  n*  to  oonsume, 
and  includes  n*  unlike  God. 
N  unspiritual  can  be  real,  harmonious, 
Evil  calls  itself  something,  when  it  is  n*. 


pr     (^9   vain  supposition  that  we  have  n*  to  do  but 
m   61-27   A**  unworthy  of  perpetuity  should  be 
ap   71-  1    N'iB  real  and  eternal.  .  .  .  but  God  and  His 
~    '    n*  is  Spirit,  —  but  God  and  His  idea. 
N'  is  more  antagonistic  to  C.  S.  than 
the  ability  to  make  n*  of  error 
I  have  found  n-  in  ancient  or  in  modem 
lungs,  brain,  etc.,  have  n*  to  do  with  Life, 


71-1 
83-9 
92-24 

5  126-26 
151-19 

ph  174-  6 
178-1 
186-12 
196-25 
/221-3 
228-8 
238-10 
249-19 

6  270^-23 
277-29 
296-10 
306-17 
326-19 


331-12 
336-8 
0  345-27 
347-6 
347-10 
358-17 
356-16 


N'  save  divine  power  is  capable  of 

though  they  know  n-  of  this  particular  case 

It  is  n*,  because  it  is  the  absence  of 

the  doctor  says  n*  to  support  his  theory. 

and  drank  n-  but  water. 

if  we  learn  that  n*  is  real  but  the  right. 

Catholic  girl  said,  **  I  have  n-  left  but  Christ*' 

Organization  and  time  have  n*  to  do  with  Life. 

It  has  n*  in  Christ 

N  we  can  say  or  believe  regarding  matter  is 

N*  sensual  nor  sinful  is  immortal. 

the  Son  can  do  n*  of  himself,  —John  5 :  19. 

n*  but  wrong  intention  can  hinder 

n-  claiming  to  be  something, 

n*  possesses  reality  .  .  .  except  the  divine  Mind 

n*  in  Spirit  out  of  which  matter  could  be  made, 

to  be  something,  when  he  is  n*,  —  G€U,  6  .*  3. 

N'  really  has  life  but  God, 

there  is  n*  left  to  be  doctored. 

Without  perfection,  n*  is  wholly  reaL 

the  flesh  profiteth  n-"  —John  €: 63. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


NOTHING 


368 


NOW 


nothinfir 

p  367-31  error  should  be  known  m  n*. 

S71~  8  By  tho0e  uninstmcted  ...  n-  is  remlly  under- 
stood of 

874-  8  never  thought  of  and  knew  n*  aboat, 

878-14  and  both  will  fight  for  n*. 

880-19  N-  but  the  power  of  Truth  can  prevent  the 

880-28  N'  is  more  disheartenlns:  than  to  believe  that 

401-  8  it  does  n-  in  the  right  direction 

416-24  sick  know  n-  of  the  mental  process  by  which 

431-28  testifies :  .  .  .  although  n*  on  my  part  has 

438-  6  n*  shall  bv  any  means  hurt  you.  —  Luke  10 :  19. 

t  460-23  superficial  and  cold  assertion,  *<  N'  ails  yon.'* 

g  614-  3  n*  exists  bey<md  the  range  of 

620-29  n*  left  to  be  made  hy  a  lower  power. 

621-18  will  naturally  ask  if  there  is  n*  more  about 

629-23  n*  in  the  animal  kingdom  which 

63(V-dO  supposes  that  sometning  springs  from  it-, 

639- 12  possesses  n*  which  he  has  not  derived  from  God. 

gl  691-26  A-  claiming  to  be  something, 

nothlosrness 

aghftst  at 

ap  663-  7   But  why  should  we  stand  aghast  at  n*  ? 
and  unreality 

/  206-21    the  n*  and  unreality  of  evf  I. 
coanterpoise  of 

p  86b-  1    Evil  is  but  the  counterpoise  of  n*. 
discord  Is  the 

b  276-27   Discord  is  the  nr  named  error. 


dust  and 

^647-22 

elements  of 

r  479-26 

exposes  his 

•p    91-10 

Its 

«p    92-22 
97-12 
o  846-11 
learn  the 

b  327-32 
material 

o  346-28 
nameless 

^650-12 

native 

sp    91-11 

ph  190-17 

b  281-24 

p  366-18 


or  go  down  into  dust  and  n*. 

and  they  are  the  elements  of  n*. 

because  Science  exposes  his  n* ; 

the  fact  concerning  error  —  namely,  its  n* 

the  more  its  n-  willappear,  until 

its  n*  is  not  saved,  but  must  be  demonstrated 

learn  the  n-  of  the  pleasures  of  human  sense 

This  thought  of  human,  material  n\ 

material  life,  which  ends,  «  .  .  in  nameless  n* 


When  .  .  .  the  n*  of  matter  is  recognized, 
and  the  w  of  matter. 


the  sooner  error  is  reduced  to  its  native  n-, 
to  wither  and  return  to  its  native  n*. 
native  n*,  out  of  which  error  would  simulate 
the  disease  will  vanish  into  its  native  n- 
ap  672-  6   scientifically  reduced  to  its  native  n*. 
of  error 

f  261-12    Truth  works  out  the  w  of  error 
o  287-  3    the  «•  of  error,  which  simulates  the 
o  361-24    which  proves  the  n*  of  error,  discord, 
ap  669-  9    by  which  the  n-  of  error  is  seen ; 

609-10    the  n-  of  error  is  in  proportion  to  its 
gl  506-16   give  us  a  sense  of  the  n-  of  error, 
ofevU 

b  260-  7    the  unreality,  the  n-,  of  evil. 
293-30    the  entireness  of  Ood,  good,  and  the  n*  of  evil, 
ap  663-17    the  n-  of  evil  and  the  allness  of  God. 
of  hallucinations 

o  SI8-  3    admit  the  n-  of  hallucinations, 
of  matter 
r  480-  2 
497-22 
of  nothing 

o  346-^    The  n-  of  nothing  is  plain; 
of  sickness 

o  347-28   Then  mortals  will  behold  the  n-  of  sickness  and 
pha«e  of 

an  102-31    Its  so-called  despotism  is  but  a  phase  of  n-. 
points  to 

H  129-29   The  very  name,  iUusion,  points  to  n-. 
problem  of 

8  126-  3   The  problem  of  n*,  . 
proved  Its 

a   42-21    This  error  Jesus  met 
prove  Its 

t  446-24    Resisting  evil,  you  overcome  it  and  prove  its  n*. 
proves  their 

o  347-25    destroys  these  evils,  and  so  proves  their  n-. 
proving  their 

a    39-6    He  overcame  .  .  .  thus  proving  their  n-. 
stand  for 

g  637-18    since  ground  and  dust  stand  for  n-. 
teaches  the 

o  346-  7    It  is  sometimes  said  that  C.  S.  teaches  the  n-  of 
their 

8p   96-18    until  their  n*  appears. 
t  460-21    will  overcome  Qiem  by  understanding  their  n- 
tlus 

o  346-  8    said  that  C.  S.  .  .  .  teaches  how  this  n-  is  to  be 
saved 


nothingness 

understood  as 

r  480-30   If  sin.  sickness^  and  death  were  undentood  as 

understood  the 

a   62-19   understood  the  n*  of  material  life 
vanish  Into 

o  382-29   The  objects  of  alarm  will  then  vanish  Into  n*. 


6  312-  6 

838-13 

0  347-32 

88e-ll 

p  382-28 

r  400-90 

^640-9 

646-29 

646-29 

ap  667-24 

glS8a-2 

684-28 

693-21 

notice 

an  100-2 
/237-3 

noticeable 

S  158-7 
r  478-20 

noticed 

ph  168-30 
p442-  9 

noticinsr 

p41^ 

notion 

against  the 

o364-  1 


What .  .  .  seems  substance,  becomes  n; 
the  red  ctflor  of  the  ground^  duet^  n: 
will  then  see  that  error  is  Indeed  the  n*. 
Understanding  the  n*  of  material  thing^ 
n*  of  the  so-cafied  pleasures  and  pains  of  au- 
shows  material  sense  as  either  obUvioii,  n\ 
reducing  it  to  its  common  denominator,  n: 
•*  Dust  [n-l  thou  art,  —  Gen.  8 ;  19. 
unto dustTn]  shalt  thou  return.'*—  Gen, 8. -If. 
show  the  dragon  to  be  n*.  dust  to  dust; 
*'  dust  to  dust; "  red  sandstone;  n* ; 
Dust.    X-  ;  the  absence  of  substance, 
knowledge  of  the  n*  of  material  thhigs 

was  first  brought  into  n-  by  Mesmer  in  GerauBr 
She  seemed  not  to  n-  it 

It  is  here  n-  that  Apollo  was  also  regarded 
dischaige  of  the  natural  functions  is  least  m*. 

Here  let  a  word  be  n*  .  .  .  chemieoHMOtUnu 
We  n-,  as  lie  shook  hands  with  his  counsel* 

n*  every  symptom  of  flatulency. 


P383-32 
have  no 

o  360-11 
of  any  life 

r  486-32 
of  chance 

p424-8 
that  mind 

b  302-10 

r  492-22 
this 

r  492-25 

1^552-17 


will  be  solved, 
.  .  and  proved  its  n*. 


against  the  n-  that  there  can  be  material  life, 

common  n-  that  health  depends  on  inert  matter 

replies :  .  .  .  I  have  no  n-  of  losing  my  old 

The  n*  of  any  life  or  intelligence  in  matter 

in  order  to  change  the  n*  of  chance 

The  n*  that  mind  is  in  matter, 

The  n*  that  mind  and  matter  commingle 

the  Science  of  Mind,  which  denies  this  n*. 
Mortals  must  emerge  from  this  n*  of 

m   67-18  The  n-  that  animal  natures  can  possibly  give 

/  201-24  the  n-  that  they  can  create 

217-  3  71*  of  such  a  possibility  is  more  absurd  than 

6  278-  9  false  supposition,  the  n-  that  there  Is 

330-25  The  n-  that  both  evil  and  good  are  real 

g  545-11  n*  of  a  material  universe  u  utterly  opposed  to 

notions 

/  251-.%  Inharmonious  beliefs,  .  .  .  deify  their  own  n% 

o  357-17  popular  and  false  n*  about  the  Divine  Being 

357-20  wrong  n-  about  God  must  have 

p  425-32  Discard  all  n*  about  lungs,  tubercles, 

gl  597-  2  and  in  accordance  with  Pharisaical  n*. 

notwitliAtandine 

b  338-28    n-  Godbad  blessed  the  earth 

p  431-  2    y-  .  .  .  the  prisoner  watched  with  the  sick 

nouiiienon 

8  114-10   including  n*  and  phenomena, 

noon 

8p   93-23   Spirit,  as  a  proper  n\  is  the  name  of  the 
nourislies 

pr     6-25    If  prayer  n*  the  belief  that 

novel 

ph  197-  4 
^619-  1 

novels 

ph  196-26    X\  remarkable  only  for  their  exaggerated 

now 

healing  of  C.  S.  results  n-,  as  in  Jesus*  time, 

A'-,  as  then,  these  mighty  works  are  . . .  natural. 

coming  n*  as  was  promised  aforetime, 

*'  The  hour  cometh,  and  n*  is,  —John  4 :  23. 

n*  this  bread  was  feeding  and  sustaining  them. 

and  n*  it  comforted  themselves. 

'•  A'-,"  cried  the  apostle,  ♦*  is  the  —  //  Cor.  6 :2. 

n-  is  the  day  of  salvation," —77  Cor.  6: 2. 
39-20    meaning,  not  that  n-  men  must  prepare  for  a 
39-21    but  that  n-  is  the  time  in  which  to  experience 
39-22    A-  is  the  time  for  so-called  ...  to  pass  away, 
41-10    in  the  hereafter  they  will  reap  what  they  n-  sow. 
43-  7    thev  had  only  believed ;  n-  they  understood. 
43-10    and  is  n*  repeating  its  ancient  nistory. 


like  a  Parisian  name  for  a  n*  nrment. 
Nothing  can  be  n*  to  eternal  Mind, 


pr«ir 


xi-10 
xi-14 
xi-l8 
31-26 
38-  9 
33-12 
39-18 
89-19 


Digitized  by 


Google 


NOW 


369 


OBEDIENCE 


now 


a   54-30    would  not  some,  who  n*  profess  to  love  bim, 
55-  8    ^'  that  the  gosiiel  of  healing  is  a^ain 
66-25  'drinketh  of  Christ's  cup  n*,  and  fi  endued  with 
m    56-  3    •*  Suffer  It  to  be  so  n- :  —  Matt.  3: 16. 

64-29    a  worse  state  of  society  than  n*  exists. 
8p    70-  *    J^'  we  know  that  thou  hast  a  —  John  8  .•  52. 
83-  7    evil  elements  n*  comintc  to  the  surface. 
90-10    movements  and  transitions  n*  possible  for 
90-13    though  n-  some  insist  that  death  is  the 
92-10    not . . .  with  the  power  of  sinning  n*  and  f  orerer. 
93-  6    *'  But  the  hour  cometh,  and  n*  U, — John  4 .-  23. 
93-  8    ''  Behold,  n*  is  the  accepted  time ;  —  //  Cor.  6 .-  2. 
93-8    n-  is  the  day  of  salvation," — //  Cor.  6  .•  2. 
96-12    This  material  world  is  even  n*  becoming  the 
98-24    Even  n-  mul titudes  consider  tliat  which  tney  call 
an  106-20    '•  H-  the  works  of  the  flesh  are  —  Oal.  6 ;  19. 

$  123-26    did  not  .  .  .  belong  to  a  dispensation  ?t'  ended, 
125-  2    What  is  n-  considered  the  best  condition 
136-  9    The  question  then  ns  n*  was, 
137-28    but  n-  the  Master  gave  him  a  spiritual  name 
138-  6    It  was  n-  evident  to  Peter 
138-19    under  as  direct  orders  n*,  as  they  were  then, 
141-22    did  not  then,  and  do  not  n*,  understand 
141-31    Give  to  it  the  place  .  .  .  n*  occupied  by 
146-31    Divine  metaphysics  is  n*  reduced  to  a  rtystem, 
150-11    but  the  mission  of  C.  S.  n*,  as  In  the  time  of 
150-12    N;  as  then,  signs  and  wonders  are  wrought 
151-16   bondage  n-  enforced  by  false  theories, 
152-25    and  she  can  n'  understand  why, 
153-20    N'  administer  mentally  to  your  patient  a 
ph  197-18    departments  of  Imowledge  w  broadcast  in  the 

/  221-15    and  she  is  n*  In  perfect  health 
222-20    N'  she  dropped  drugs  and  material  hygiene, 
250-22    X- 1  ask,  Is  there  any  more  reality  in 

c  255-  •    traimUeih  in  pain  together  until  n-.  —  Rom. 
8;  22. 
250-15    If  man  .  .  .  has  n*  lost  his  perfection, 
261-  1    N'  reverse  this  action. 
262-18    but  n*  mine  eve  seeth  Thee." — Job  42 ;  6. 

6  271-28    the  opportunity  n*,  as  aforetime, 
282-  1    N'y  as  of  old,  Truth  casts  out  evils 
285-  5    This  Science  of  being  obtains  .  .  .  here  and  n- ; 
324-12    "  acquain  t  n-  thyself  with  Him,  —  Job  22 ;  21. 
326-17    purpose  and  motive  .  .  .  can  be  gained  n\ 

o  347-15    true  idea  of  Ood,  comes  n*  as  of  old, 
361-  6    the  Ideal  of  God  n-  and  forever, 
361-  9    God  is  come  and  is  present  n*  and  forever. 

p  409-28  to  say  that  life  depends  on  matter  n*,  but 
423-25  Both  Science  and  consciousness  are  n*  at  work 
427-  7  If  man  believes  In  death  n-,  he  must  disbelieve 
434-13  n-  summoned  to  appear  before  the  bar  of  Justi(!e 
436-20  Fear  .  .  .  would  n-  punish  him. 
440-15  N'  what  greater  justlflcation  can  any  deed  have, 
441-11    Let  what  False  Belief  utters,  n*  and  forever, 

r  474-18    N-  Jesns  came  to  destroy  sin,  sickness,  and 
495-  2    Truth  casts  out  error  n*  as  surely  as 

g  509-21    no  more  contingent  n*  on  time  or 
515-28    N'  compare  man  before  the  mirror  to  his 
521-10   Joyfully  acknowledging  n*  and  forever 
821-M    n*  the  opposite  error,  ...  is  to  be  set  forth. 
623-  2    Scriptural  account  n'  under  comment. 
524-17    that  He  should  n-  be  called  Jehovah? 
528-20    error  n*  simulates  the  work  of  Truth, 
529-13    N-  the  serpent  was  more  subtle  —  Oen,  3 ;  1. 


now 

g  632-29  but  n-  error  demands  that  mind  shall 

537-  1  and  n*,  lest  he  put  forth  his  hand,  —  Oe7t.  3 :  22. 

641-25  N'  it  repudiates  even  the  hiunan  duty  of  man 

541-29  And  n-  art  thou  cursed  from  the  ~  Gen.  4:11. 

546-  2  belief  that  spirit  is  n*  submerged  in  matter, 

548-20  many  general  statements  n-  current, 

550-13  perfection  should  appear  n*,  even  as  it  will 

ap  668-14  2i'  is  come  salvation,  and  strength,  —  Bev.  12 :  10. 

568-28  w  rises  clearer  and  nearer  to  tne  great  heart 

573-27  we  can  become  conscious,  here  and  w,  of  a 

nowhere 

8  163-24  A'  is  the  imagination  displayed  to  a 

G«oi^e  R. 

b  §13-21  the  late  George  B.  N-,  D.D. : 

o  380-23  Rev.  George  R.  A'-,  D.D. : 

nucleus 

the  formation  of  the  w,  or  egg. 


^549-16 

uuU 

p381-  1 
441-  4 

nullii>' 

8  161-  6 

number 

a    38- 


rendered  n*  and  void  by  the  law  of  Life, 
so-called  law,  which  ...  is  n*  and  void. 

able  to  n*  the  action  of  the  flames, 


a  select  n*  of  followers, 
m    69-12   sense  of  increasing  n*  in  God's  infinite  plan. 
sp    81-20    £rase  the  figures  which  express  n-, 
r  494-12    to  imagine  that  Jesus  ...  only  for  a  select  n* 

numbered 

p  367-16    and  with  those  hairs  all  n*  by  the  Father. 

numbers 

pre/  ix-11    she  "  lisped  in  n-,  for  the  n*  came." 
8p   81-24    as  truly  as  in  the  case  of  7i' 
«  111-  8    no  more  supernatural  than  Is  the  science  of  n*, 
/  233-25    When  n-  have  been  divided  according  to 
b  298-21    Spiritual  ideas,  like  w  and  notes,  start  from 
31t^-30    as  n*  are  controlled  and  proved  by 
318-31    Intelligence  does  not  originate  in  n', 
increase  their  n*  naturalnr  and 
n*  which  never  blend  with  each  other. 


17  548-32 
gl  588-14 

numerals 

g  520-10 


The  n-  of  infinity,  called  8even  days, 

numeration-table 

6  326-18    You  have  begun  at  the  n-  of  C  S., 

numerous 

o  341-17 

nuptial 

m    59-27 

nurse 

»  155-9 

p  364-32 

395-18 


facts  are  so  absolute  and  n*  in  support  of 
The  n*  vow  should  never  be  annulled. 


the  druggist,  the  doctor,  and  the  n- 
!areie» 


the  careless  doctor,  the  n\  the  cook, 
complaining,  .  .  .  person  should  not  be  a  n*. 
805-18    The  n-  should  be  cheerful,  orderly, 

nurseries 

/  235-10    N'  of  character  should  be  strongly  garrisoned 

nurtured 

t  44S-  7    if  evil  is  uncondemned,  It  is  undenied  and  n'. 

nutriment 

/  222-  6    to  believe  tliat  proper  food  supplies  n* 
p  365-32    suffering  heart  needs  its  rightful  n*, 
388-12    hypothesis  that  food  is  the  n*  of  life. 


O 


oak 

pref  vii-24    task  of  the  sturdy  pioneer  to  hew  the  tall  o- 
sp    78-  1    the  gnarled  o*,  the  ferocious  beast, 

oath 

a   32-  4    The  Latin  word  for  this  o*  was  sacramentwn, 
32-10   does  not  commemorate  a  Roman  soldier's  O', 

obduracy 

ap  569-28    must  depend  upon  sin's  o*. 

obe<lience 

and  suffering 

ap  572-  2    washed  their  robes  white  in  o-  and  suffering. 
demand 

ph  183-  3    so-called  laws  of  matter  .  .  .  demand  o-  to 
demands  oar 

c  266-19    Who  is  it  that  demands  our  a-  ? 
devout 

vr     4-29   silent  prayer,  watchfulness,  and  devout  O' 
on  forcing 

ph  184-14    enforcing  o*  through  divine  statutes. 
entire 

ph  183-21    man's  entire  o*,  affection,  and  strength. 
irnarantee  of 

pre/  vii-18    guarantee  of  o*  is  a  right  apprehension  of 
habits  of 

m   62-  6    habits  of  o*  to  the  moral  and  spiritual  law. 


obedience 

«  his 

a   25-18   By  his  o*  to  God,  he  demonstrated 
live  In 

pre/  viii-  4    man  must  live  in  o*  to  its  divine  Principle. 
patient 

/  242-16    In  patient  o*  to  a  patient  God, 
refnses 

/  241-  4   he  who  refnses  o*  to  God,  is  chastened 
to  divine  law 

p  440-19   in  o'  to  divine  law  ? 
to  God 

£h  183-13   o*  to  €k>d  will  remove  this  necessity. 
Igher  law 

p  435-  8    in  o-  to  higher  law.  helped  his  fellow-man, 
to  material  law 

ph  182-19    O*  to  material  law  prevents 
to  nature 

ph  176-  8    free  to  act  in  o*  to  nature, 
to  Bplrltaal  law 

ph  182-20   prevents  full  o'  to  spiritual  law, 
to  the  law 

p  387-21    supposition  that  death  comes  in  o*  to  the  law  of 
436-31    construed  o-  to  the  law  of  divine  Love  as 
to  these  laws 

p  440-24    and  then  render  o*  to  these  laws  punishable 


Digitized  by 


Google 


OBEDIENCE 


370 


OBSOLETE 


obedience 

toTrath 

ph  183-23  O*  to  Truth  gives  man  power  and  strength. 
urged  no 

a  148-  5  urged  no  o-  to  material  laws, 
yielding 

ph  184-12  nor  yielding  o*  to  it 

pr   14-10  is  to  be  In  o*  to  the  law  of  Ood, 

ph  165-12  O  to  the  so-called  physical  laws  of  health 

170-21  always  in  opposition,  never  in  o;  to  physics. 

/  210-22  in  o*  to  the  Immutable  law  of  Spirit, 

2S3-27  never  requires  o*  to  a  so-called  material  law, 

p  436-  9  the  divine  law,  and  in  o-  thereto. 

t  463-25  He  never  enjoined  o*  to  the  laws  of  nature, 

obedient 

6  296-  7  o*  to  the  Mind  that  makes  them. 

g  644-  4  ideas  became  productive,  o*  to  Mind. 

obey 

a   20-21  to  o*  the  divine  order  and  trust  God, 

m   67-23  commanded  even  the  winds  and  waves  to  o* 

«p   91-  6  and  o*  only  the  divine  Principle,  Life  and  Love. 

8  140-  9  We  shall  o*  and  adore  in  proportion  as  we 

ph  182-  9  We  cannot  o*  both  physiology  and  Spirit, 

187-14  The  valves  of  the  heart,  .  .  .  o*  the  mandate  of 

/  214-20  to  fear  and  to  o-  what  they  consider  a 

236-  6  one  who  does  not  o*  the  requirements  of 

236-21  Children  should  o*  their  parents; 

238-  6  To  o*  the  Scriptural  command, 

239-18  whom  we  acknowledge  and  o*  as  God. 

b  307-28  nor  bidden  to  o*  matoial  laws 

396-22  that  ye  should  not  o*  the  truth ?'*—OaZ.  6: 7. 

o  364-  4  Why  then  do  Christians  try  to  o*  the 

p  436-22  must  o*  your  law,  fear  its  consequences, 

r  496-  6  in  C.  S.  the  first  duty  is  to  o*  God, 

op  669-19  Mortals,  o*  the  heavenly  evangel. 

obeyed 

$  149-15  because  you  have  not  o*  the  rule 

b  828-26  It  were  well  had  Christendom  believed  and  o* 

obeying 

a   91-17  O  his  precious  precepts, 

/  244-  6  never  fearing  nor  o*  error  In  any  form. 

r  489-21  the  medium  for  o*  God  ? 

obeys 

/  241-  3  He,  who  .  .  .  o-  them,  incurs  the  hostility  of 

object 

$  116-18  the  immediate  o*  of  understanding. 

129-30  may  o*  to  the  author's  small  estimate  of  the 

/248-4  Its  nalo  rests  upon  its  0-. 

c  266-32  Every  o*  in  material  thought  will  be  destroyed, 

b  304-11  cannot  be  deprived  of  its  manifestation,  or  o*; 

p  407-  1  becoming  a  tool  or  an  o*  of  loathing; 

415-  9  looks  upon  some  o-  which  he  dreads. 

t  467-10  Her  prime  o-,  since  entering  this  field  of  labor, 

ff  607-  4  Spirit  duly  feeds  and  clothes  every  o*, 

objected 

o  344-  1  It  is  o-  to  C.  S.  that  it  claims 

objectiaed 

b  310-  2  picture  is  the  artist's  thought  o*. 
objection 

o  369-  8  infidels  whose  only  o*  to  this  method  was, 

ol^ections 

8  117-  1  The  term  individual ity  is  also  open  to  o*, 

p  424-12  In  medical  practice  o*  would  be  raised  if 

objective 

b  283-17  the  o*  state  of  material  sense, 

287-27  the  o*  supposition  of  Spirit's  opposite. 

p  374-12  the  o'  sute  of  mortal  mind. 

r  484-12  the  o'  states  of  mortal  mind. 

object-lesson 

/  214-10  an  o'  for  the  human  mind. 

objects 

all  the 

ffl  588-16  AU  the  o*  of  God's  creation  reflect  one  Mind, 
and  soMeets 

g  607-  7  c  and  subjects  would  be  obscure, 
and  thoughts 

b  .269-18  the  o*  and  thoughts  of  material  sense, 

276-13  brings  o*  and  thoughts  into  human  view 
cognised  by 

b  311-26  The  o*  cognized  by  the  physical  senses 
forbidden 

/  234-23  to  look  with  desire  on  forbidden  o-  was  to 
higher 

p  416-31  away  from  their  bodies  to  higher  o*. 
of  alarm 

o  352-^  The  o'  of  alarm  will  then  vanish  into 
of  creation 

c  264-14  o'  of  creation,  which  before  were  invisible, 
of  sense 

b  269-15  exchanges  the  o*  of  sense  for  the  ideas  of  Soul. 

g  510-  3  to  dwell  on  the  o*  of  sense! 


objects 

or  time 

gl  584-  4   The  o*  of  time  and  sense  disappear 
real 


soil. 


S   96-29   real  o*  will  be  apprehended  mentally 


e  261-26    will  neither  lose  the  solid  o-  and  ends  of  life 
■nrroondlBg 

p  416-31    will  sink  from  sight  along  with  surrounding  o-, 

:for 


sp  79-27 
86-28 
8  123-14 
/  230-20 
0348-5 
p  410-13 
g  506-  2 

obligated 

t  461-23   He  feels  morally  o*  to  open  the  eyes  of 

obligation 

^327-31 

obligations 

m   69-  2    recognition  of  its  enduring  o*  on  both  sides. 
so  long  as  its  moral  o-  are  kept  intact; 
Consider  its  o*,  its  responsibilities. 
Neither  does  .  .  .  diminish  man's  o*  to  God, 
who  were  released  from  their  o*  by 


Science  o-  to  all  this,  contending  foi 

as  readily  as  from  o-  cognizable  by  the  senses. 

replaces  the  o*  of  material  sense  with 

The  o*  we  pursue  and  the  spirit  we  manifest 

and  who  o*  to  this  ? 

mankind  o*  to  making  this  teaching  practical. 

O*  utterly  unlike  the  original  cto  not 


the  man's  dormant  sense  of  moral  o-. 


69-28 

68-13 
c282-  4 
p  363-17 

obUged 

o  Mg-17   one  is  o*  to  use  material  terms 
obliterated 

/  281-  1    the  cause  of  disease  must  be  o*  throu^  Christ 

p  426-12    If  the  belief  in  death  were  o- 

r  486-10   views  of  error  ought  to  be  o-  by  Truth. 
obliterates 

b  296-27    until  Science  o*  this  false  testimony. 


oblivion 

8p  97-26 
/  214-32 
b  310-26 
o  341-  2 
p  382-24 
441-12 
r  400-30 
g  556-21 

oblivious 

c  261-18 

obnoxious 

/207-  3 
1)407-8 
^533-21 

obscure 

8  139-23 


inarticulate  sound  is  forever  silenced  in  o*. 

there  is  no  o*  for  Soul  and  its  faculties. 

and  spiritual  death  is  o: 

strictures  on  this  volume  would  condemn  to  o* 

One  whom  I  rescued  from  seeming  spiritual  o*, 

now  and  forever,  fall  into  o*. 

Sleep  shows  material  sense  as  either  o*, 

O-  and  dreams,  not  realities,  come  with  sleep. 

which  made  him  as  o*  of  physical  infirmity 

evil  becomes  more  apparent  and  o* 
PuiBng  the  o-  fumes  of  tobacco, 
MateruUity,  so  o*  to  God, 


mistakes  could  neither  wholly  o*  the 
t  445-16    You  render  the  divine  law  oihealing  o*  and 
g  607-  8    objects  and  subjects  would  be  o*, 

Geneeisand  the  Apocalypse  seem  more  o*  than 
To  mortal  sense  Science  seems  at  first  o*. 


546-18 
ap65g-ll 

obscured 

ap  560-26 
gl666-2 

obscures 

6  299-27 
g  604-29 

obscurity 

prtf  vli-  6 
^02a-3 


not  only  o-  the  light  of  the  ages,  but 
weariness  of  mortal  mind;  o*  views; 

as  the  mist  o*  the  sun  or  the  mountain; 
and  darkness  o*  light. 


and  came  where,  in  cradled  o*, 
the  mist  of  o-  evolved  by  error 

observance 

p  382-19    "  more  honored  in  the  breach  than  the  o*** 

observation 

8  163-  9  founded  on  long  o*  and  reflection, 

ph  195-19  O,  invention,  study,  and  original  thought 

c  266-22  only  when  we  look  from  wrong  points  of  o*. 

6  299-  5  save  in  the  artist's  own  o* 

p  389-29  A  case  of  convulsions,  .  .  .  came  under  my  o: 

observations 

an  101-21    The  author's  own  o*  of  the  workings  of 

schools,  which  wrestle  with  materutl  o*  alone, 
accompany  their  descriptions  with  important  o\ 


r48a-24 
C^  553-2 

observe 

a  20-12 
©844-17 
p  419-16 

observed 

an  101-  1 

oliserver 

/  260-19 
^549-27 

observes 

p422-5 

obsolete 

8p   90-13 


support  the  clergy,  o*  the  Sabbath, 
it  would  be  just  to  o*  the 
O-  mind  instead  of  body, 

the  violent  effects,  which  are  o*  In  the 

To  the  o',  the  body  lies  listless, 
even  this  great  o-  mistakes  nature. 

If  the  reader  of  this  book  o*  a  great  stir 

and  death  will  be  o', 


Digitized  by 


Google 


OBSOLETE 


371 


OFFENCE 


i\ 


obsolete 

h  274-31    THis  sappositional  partnership  is  already  o*, 
gl  588-22   In.    A  term  o*  in  Science  if  osed  with 

obstacle 

a   45-  2  Jesus  vanquished  every  material  o-, 

8  115-  1  the  one  great  o*  to  the  reception  of 

ph  179-  6  since  space  is  no  o'  to  Mind. 

b  33S-23  the  o*  which  the  serpent,  sin,  would  impose 

p  424-21  certain  that  the  diylne  Mind  can  remove  any  o*, 

obstetrics 

o  342-30    If  . « .  teaching  or  practising  pharmacy  or  o* 

t  463-  6    the  o*  taught  oy  this  Science. 

g  529-  6   The  first  system  of  suggestive  o*  has  changed. 

obstmate 

V  414-  6   However  o*  the  case,  it  yields  more  readily 
obstinately 

i  144-11    the  more  o*  tenacious  its  error; 
obstruction 

6  838-15   and  it  reads,  a  dam,  or  o*. 
33^22    it  stands  for  o*,  error, 

obtain 

m   09-28  worthy  to  o*  that  world,  —  Luke  20 .-  35. 

/  211-14  seem  to  o*  in  mortal  mind. 

219-17  must  o*  in  the  human  mind  before  it 

225-30  ignorant  how  to  o*  their  freedom. 

6  284-21  physical  senses  can  o*  no  proof  of  God. 

p  400-  9  Mortals  o*  the  harmony  of  health,  only  as 

427-20  shows  that  we  shall  o*  the  victory  over 

g  639-14  Whence  does  he  o*  the  propensity  or 

663-  7  Mortal  thought  must  o*  a  better  basis, 

obtainable 

ph  173-13   Neither  ...  is  o*  through  matter. 
192-24   gives  yon  the  only  power  o'. 

obtained 

$p   88-30  said  to  be  a  gift  whose  endowment  is  o*  from 

^  207^32  evidence  of  this  inversion  is  o*  from 

»  296-22  knowledge  o-  from  the  corporeal  senses 

299-21  to  judge  the  knowledge  thus  o-  to  be  untrue 

322-  8  before  narmonlous  and  immortal  man  is  o* 

325-  6  life  o'  not  of  the  body  incapable  of 

p  388-  3  they  o*  a  victory  over  the  corporeal  senses, 

426-12  and  the  understanding  o*  that 

427-12  before  Life  can  be  understood  and  harmony  o*. 

434-  8  permission  is  o*  for  a  trial  in  the  Ck>urt  of  Spirit, 

r  490-26  which  can  be  o*  In  no  other  way. 

493-  7  all  the  knowledge  o*  from 

gl  581-20  evidence  o*  from  the  five  corporeal  senses, 

589-12  o'  from  the  five  corporeal  senses ; 

590-  4  Evidence  o-  from  the  five  corporeal  senses; 

,508-25  This  exalted  view,  o-  and  retained 

obtaining 

/  218-2Z    lead  only  into  material  ways  of  o-  help, 
r  492-14   New  thoughts  are  constantly  o'  the  floor. 

obtains 

a  154-  5  this  law  o-  credit  through  association, 

ph  172-20  and  the  belief  that  ...  o*  in  mortals, 

174-31  the  cause  of  disease  o*  in  the 

b  285-  3  Science  of  being  o*  not  alone  hereafter 

305-25  the  divine  Principle  that  o-  in  divine  Science, 

p  409-  2  You  may  say:  "  But  if  disease  o-  in  matter, 

t  448-  5  Evil  which  o*  in  the  bodily  senses, 

obtruded 

8  163-24   hypotheses  o*  upon  us  at  diiferent  times. 

obviate 

m   58-28    Wealth  may  o*  the  necessity  for  toil 

obvious 

8p   97-18    The  more  material  the  belief,  the  more  o*  its 
1>  271-  3    maintaining  its  o*  correspondence  with 

occasion 

pr     7-12  gives  o*  for  reaction  unfavorable  to  spiritual 

8-14  there  would  be  no  o*  for  comment 

a   83-30  a  mournful  o',  a  sad  supper 

/  212-13  When  the  nerve  is  gone,  which  we  say  was  the  o* 

230-18  and  health  cr  disease. 

b  329-17  he  should  avoid  their  o-. 

g  552-24  the  redeeming  power,  from  the  ills  they  O', 

ap  571-17  and  the  o*  for  a  victory  over  evil. 

occasional 

s  112-11    Although  these  opinions  may  have  o-  gleams  of 
156-  9    o*  doses  of  a  high  attenuation  of  StUphuris. 
156-25    and  receiving  o-  visits  from  me, 

occasionally 

sp   83^8   belief  .  .  .  that  o*  Spirit  sets  aside  these  laws, 
/  237-  1   A  little  girl,  who  had  <r  listened  to  my 

occasioned 

m   62-12  which  the  parents  themselves  have  o*. 

«p    86-  2  Supposing  this  inquiry  to  be  o-  by 

s  151-17  Mortal  belief  says  that  death  lias  been  o-  by 

159-  9  a  verdict  was  returned  that  death  was  o*, 

ph  199-^  failure  is  o'  by  a  too  feeble  faith. 

6  312-12  The  belief  of  that  mortal .  .  .  o*  his  departure ; 


occasioned 

p  373-19    The  fear  o-  by  ignorance  can  be  cured; 
386-19    You  think  that  your  anguish  is  o*  by  your 

loss. 
431-29    testifies:  .  .  .  nothing  on  my  part  has  o*  this 

occasioning: 

p  416-  4   unless  the  mental  image  o-  the  pain 


occasions 

a  32-10 
f /»  64-  8 
ph  182-32 
/252-  5 
p  386-17 

416-14 

430-32 

occultism 

an  104-17    evil,  o*,  necromancy,  n 

ap  570-  3    the  growing  o*  of  tnis  period. 

occupancv 

c  261-  6   proportlohably  to  their  o*  of  your  thoughts. 

occupied 

a  141-31    the  place  . . .  now  o-  by  scholastic  theology  and 
was  made  to  believe  that  he  o*  a  bed  where 


nor  was  the  wine,  used  on  convivial  o* 
Pride,  envy,  or  jealousy  seems  on  most  o- 
presuppose  that  ...  is  powerless  on  some  o*. 
Human- ignorance  .  .  .  o*  the  only  skepticism 
o*  the  same  grief  that  the  friend's 
unless  the  belief  which  o-  the  pain  has 
testifies . . .  was  personally  abused  on  those  o*. 


164-10 

occupies 

an  104-^ 
p  367-17 

occupy 

a  22-13 
m  60-19 
p  387-16 


occu 


occur 

pr     1-11 

»p    77-9 

s  161-29 

/  246-27 

p  402-16 

419L-23 

occurred 

8  156-17 

ph  169-  3 

193-30 

p362-5 


This  greater  error  thereafter  o*  the  ground, 
A  Christian  ScienUst  o*  the  place  at  this 

"  O  till  I  come ! "  —  Luke  19 ;  13. 
Because  .  .  .  display,  and  pride,  — o*  thought, 
it  is  not  because  they  o'  the  most  important 
poets 

Clergymen,  o*  the  watchtowers 

no  loss  can  o*  from  trusting  God  with 

Death  will  o*  on  the  next  plane  of 

Such  unconscious  mistakes  would  not  o*,  if 

Impossibilities  never  o*. 

no  breakage  nor  dislocation  can  really  o*. 

A  relapse  cannot  in  reality  o*  in 


It  then  o*  to  me  to  give  her 

Whenever  an  aggravation  of  symptoms  has  o* 

o'  Just  as  I  have  narrated. 

an  unusual  incident  o*,  as  if  to  interrupt 

occurrence 

p  378-16   This  latter  o*  represents  the  power  of 


occurs 

an  105-28 

p386-  7 

421-11 

ocean 

m  67-  4 
67-14 

8p  90-19 
8  122-17 
o  361-17 

ap  559-  9 

o'clock 

A  193-15 


oddk 


to  commit  fresh  atrocities  as  opportunity  o* 
no  such  result  o*  without  mind  to  demand  it 
If  a  crisis  o*  in  your  treatment,  you  must 

When  the  o*  is  stirred  by  a  storm, 

on  the  seething  o*  of  sorrow. 

carries  it  through  the  air  and  over  the  o*. 

On  the  eye's  renna,  .  .  .  clouds  and  o*  meet 

As  a  drop  of  water  is  one  with  the  o*, 

thought  reaches  over  continent  and  o* 

between  three  and  four  o*  in  the  afternoon 


either  after  a  model  o*  to  herself  or 
the  more  o*  he  became  to  sinners 


22-16    If  your  endeavors  are  beset  by  fearful  os 

odious 

/  236-15 
b  314-28 

odlousness 

p  366-23   a  sense  of  the  o*  of  sin 
odor 

«p   88-  7   cognizant  of  a  present  flavor  and  o*, 
8  128-20   An  o*  becomes  beneficent  and  agreeiable 
offence 

alleged 

o  436-  8    on  the  night  of  the  alleged  o* 
analyses  the 

p  433-  4    He  analyzes  the  o*,  reviews  the  testimony, 
moral 

p  306-32   a  moral  o*  is  indeed  the  worst  of  diseases. 
t  448-  2   and  yet  to  indulge  them,  is  a  moral  o*. 
of  the  Jews 

8  135-18    danger  of  repeating  the  o-  of  the  Jews 
prelim  inary 

t  449-27   enemies  without  the  preliminary  o*. 
repeat  the 

pr     6-8    Temptation  bids  us  repeat  the  o*, 

6-10   supposition  ...  we  shiul  be  free  to  repeat  the  o*. 
11-15    leaves  the  offender  free  to  repeat  the  o*, 

pr     6-36    "  Thou  art  an  o*  unto  me.*' — Matt.  16 :  28. 
p  431-  9    inasmuch  as  this  o*  is  deemed  punishable 
435-  7   The  body  committed  no  o*. 
439-23    an  o'  of  which  he  was  innocent. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


OFFENCES 


372 


OLD 


offences 

a   36-25   gloat  over  their  o*  to  the  last  moment 
an  106-18    no  longer  apply  legal  rulings  wholly  to  physi- 
cal o*, 

offend 

p  425-26   Ton  will  ne^er  fear  again  except  to  o-  God, 

offended 

$  132-  9   whosoever  shall  not  be  o*  in  me."  —  Matt.  11 ;  8. 

offender 

pr   11-14   leaves  the  o*  free  to  repeat  the  offence, 
offenders 

p  43&-28   o',  awaiting  the  sentence  which 
offending 

p  382-^1    Exclude  from  mortal  mind  the  o*  errors; 

offensive 

t  463-13   truth  removes  properly  whatever  is  o*. 

offer 

o  354-13    opponents  of  C.  S.  neither  give  nor  o*  any 
ap  566-19   we  may  also  o-  the  prayer  which  conclucfos  the 

offered 

a   54-17  highest  proof  he  could  have  o-  of  divine  Love. 

a  111-19  A  prize  of  one  hundred  pounds,  o*  in  Oxford 

o  355-22  ever  o-  for  acceptance/* 

gl  597-  7  rebuked  the  hypocrisy,  which  o*  long  petitions 

offering 

a   25-  4  The  efficacy  of  Jesus'  spiritual  o*  is 

p  406-  5  o'  full  salvation  from  sm,  sickness,  and  death. 

g  546-26  an  o-  unto  the  Lord  —  Oen.  4 ;  3. 

640-31  he  brings  a  material  o*  to  God. 

641-  1  Abel  takes  his  o-  from  the  firstlings  of  the 

641-  7  unto  Abel,  and  to  his  o* :  —  Gen.  4 .-  4. 

641-  8  and  to  his  o*,  He  had  not  respect.  —  Gen,  4 .  6. 

offerings 

6  286-  8    is  better  than  all  burnt  o: 

offers 

pr   12-38   another  who  o*  the  same  measure  of  prayer 

office 

6  881-80  the  same  in  essence,  though  multiform  in  o* : 

p  392-29  then  perform  your  o-  as  porter 

438-12  putting  in  false  claims  to  o* 

ffl  696-16  can  fit  us  for  the  o'  of  spiritual  teaching. 

officer 

p  432-22   by  the  o-  of  the  Board  of  Health, 
436-  1    (the  o*  of  the  Health-laws) 

officers 

p  488-26   without  the  inspection  of  Soul's  g^ovemment  o*. 

offices 

ap  606-80   assigns  to  the  angels, .  .  .  different  o*. 

ofBset 

$  111-21   essay  calculated  to  o*   the  tendency  of  the 
age 
156-22   to  o- the  discords  of  matter 
p  42S-20   must  realize  the  ability  of  mental  might  to  o* 

offihoot 

9p   92-19   a  mere  o-  of  material  sense. 
o  287-18   nor  is  error  the  o*  of  Mind. 

ofbhoots 

ap   88-13   are  o*  of  mortal  mind; 
ofR^pring 

Christ's 

gl  583-  9   Children  of  Israel.  .  .  .  Christ's  o*. 
f  Ate  of  their 

pA  176-  6   their  own  downfall  and  the  f^te  of  their  o* 
forms  its 

0  269-23   and  forms  its  o*  after  human  illusions. 
His 

6  332-  8    *•  For  we  are  also  His  o-."  —  Acta  17;  28. 
man  is  the 

c  265-  1   Man  is  the  o*,  not  of  the  lowest, 
nanaeless 

g  607-  9   creation  would  be  full  of  nameless  o-, 
not  the 

ap   93-17    electricity  is  not  the  o*  of  infinite  good. 

>  289-81    Man  is  not  the  o-  of  flesh,  but  of  Spirit, 
of  error 

gl  689-  2    A  corporeal  belief;  the  o*  of  error; 
of  God 

a   29-30    Man  as  the  o-  of  €k>d.  the  idea  of  Spirit, 

e  267-  2    The  o*  of  God  start  not  from  matter 

p  386-27    man  is  the  o*  of  God,  not  of  man ; 
of  mortals 

gl  592-  6    the  belief  that  man  is  the  o*  of  mortals ; 
of  physical  sense 

r  479-  1    If  a  child  is  the  o*  of  physical  sense 
of  sense 

6  274-  6    the  o'  of  sense,  not  of  Soul, 
of  Soul 

a   80-24   the  difference  between  the  o*  of  Soul  and 
of  Spirit 

9H   63-  6    man  is  the  o-  of  Spirit 


a 

m   61-11 

ap    n-24 

0  360-12 

r  474-22 

^556-21 

oj>  563-21 

Oft 

<444-  4 

often 

a 


m 


ofBspring 

of  Spirit 

g  540-  1    Christ  is  the  o*  of  Spirit, 
gl  583-  6   o*  of  Spirit,  who,  having  wrestled  with  error, 
of  spirit 

/  229-11   calls  both  the  o*  of  spirit, 
of  the  flesh 

gl  584-17   The  son  of  man,  the  o*  of  the  flesh. 

of  win 

ph  192-11    the  o-  of  will  and  not  of  wisdom, 
spiritual 

b  336-31    and  man  is  God's  spiritual  o*. 
their 

/  237-12    in  the  minds  of  themselves  and  their  o*. 
their  own 

m  69-17   educate  their  own  o' spiritually, 

o'  of  Mary's  self-conscious  communion  with 

The  o'  of  neavenly-minded  parents 

It  is  the  o*  of  the  physical  senses. 

His  words  were  the  o-  of  his  deeds, 

or  the  o'  of  the  divine  will? 

as  if  man  were  the  o*  of  both 

and  seemingly  impede  the  o-  of  the 

suffering  is  o-  the  divine  agent  in  this 

In  public  prayer  we  o*  go  beyond  our 
**  As  o*  as  ye  eat  this  bread,  —  I  Cor,  11 ;  26. 
the  shock  so  o*  produced  by  the  truth, 
oompromises  will  o*  maintain  a  compact 
o*  tliese  beautiful  children  early  droop 
they  o*  lead,  ...  to  confused  and  erroneous 
Science  shows  appearances  o*  to  be  erroneous, 
evidence  of  the  physical  senses  o-  reverses 
author  has  o*  remembered  our  Master's  love  for 
those  who  testified  for  Truth  were  so  o-  perse- 
cuted 
or  they  would  not  have  questioned  him  so  o*. 
the  despairing  invalid  o*  drops  them. 
There  are  evilbeliefs,  o*  called  evil  spirits; 
beliefs  and  theories  of  parents  o-  chMce  the 
Truth  o-  remains  unsought,  until  we 
Justice  o*  comes  too  late  to  secure  a  verdict. 
o-  hampers  the  trial  of  one's  wings 
names  are  o*  expressive  of  spiritual  ideas, 
is  o*  accounted  a  heretic. 
Spirit  and  God  are  o*  r^^arded  as 
The  Master  o*  refused  to  explain  his  words. 
In  childhood,  she  o*  listened  with  Joy  to 
that  Scripture  she  so  o-  quotes : 
Chills  and  heat  are  o*  the  form  in  which 
affliction  is  o*  the  source  of  Joy, 
o*  causes  the  beast  to  retreat  in  terror. 
O-  he  gave  no  name  to  the  distemper  he  cured, 
by  his  mistake  a  man  is  o'  instructed, 
and  o'  stamp  them  there, 
the  tremor  which  Truth  o*  brines  to  error 
these  calamities  tr  drive  mortau  to  seek  and 
Hebrew  and  Greek  words  o*  translated  belie/ 
Hence  the  Scriptures  o*  appear  ...  to 
o*  seems  so  smothered  by  tne  immediate  context 
term  Lord, ...  is  o-  synonymous  with  Jehovah, 
o*  elucidates  the  meaning  of  the 
the  name  o*  conferred  upon  him  in  Scripture, 

Remember  that  the  unexpressed  belief  o- 
Ignorance  of  the  error  to  oe  eradicated  o- 

are  discordant  and  o*  false  brethren. 


1»-  5 
31-22 
58-19 
59-  7 
61-16 
a  116-26 
121-22 
122-  1 
130-23 
134-6 


136-32 
ph  166-24 

/206-32 
237-11 
238-19 
238-26 

c  260-16 

6320-4 

034a-31 
84ft-  1 
360-16 
869-22 
360-26 

p  376-  6 
877-4 
378-16 
898-9 
408-  7 
418-29 
422-10 

r  486-82 
488-  7 
488-11 

^501-  4 

ap  676-27 

gl  679-  3 

581-  1 

oftentimes 

p428-6 
<446-32 

ofttimes 

(444-30 
Oil 
bolting 

/«3-6 
eroton 

ph  198-18 
fragnuit 

p863-2 
labrieatliic 

^199^ 


ph 


of  gladness 

6  818-8 
p  367-14 
sudial 

p863-2 

p868-4 

868-28 

ap  678-14 

^2  602-24 


Old 


pr 
a 


9-  7 
38-6 
52-16 


which  delivered  men  from  the  boiling  o*, 

the  application  of  caustic  or  eroton  o*. 

Jar  containing  costly  and  fragrant  o*, 

the  unscientific  might  attribute  to  a  lubricat- 
ing o*. 

o-  of  gladness  above  thy  fellows. — Heb.  1  .•  9. 
the  o-  of  gladness  and  the  perfume  of  gratih/tde^ 

sandal  o*  perhaps,  which  is  in  such  common 

she  perfumed  Jesus*  feet  with  the  o*, 
before  she  anointed  them  with  the  o*. 
anointeth  mj  head  with  o*;—aee  PaoL  23 : 5. 
definition  of 

Do  we  pursue  the  o*  selflshness,  satisfied  with 
the  o-  doctrine  of  foreordination, 
Herod  and  Pilate  laid  aside  o-  feuds 


Digitized  by 


Google 


OLD 


373 


OMNIPRESENT 


Old 

m   50-22  a  word  or  deed  may  renew  the  o' trysUng-times. 

tp   74-12  and  never  returns  to  the  o-  condition. 

77-81  they  return  to  their  o'  standpoints  of  matter. 

92-11  In  o*  Scriptural  pictures  we  see  a 

i  114-20  must  sometimes  recur  to  the  o-  and  imperfect, 

114-21  poured  into  the  o*  bottles  of  the  letter. 

120-32  the  limbs  of  the  brave  o*  navia^tor, 

139-11  but  the  present  new,  yet  o-,  reform 

142-  1  in  less  time  than  the  o*  systems, 

143-21  you  continue  in  the  o-  routine. 

144-24  the  o'  schools  still  oppose  it. 

149-17  A  physician  of  the  o*  school  remarked 

161-30  if  this  o'  class  of  philanthropists  looked 

ph  172-22  we  must  ••  put  off  the  o-  man.'*  —  Col.  3 :  ft. 

175-6  In  o*  times  who  ever  heard  of  dyspepsia, 

/  201-  8  in  whom  o*  things  pass  away 

212-  4  and  the  pain  seems  to  be  in  its  o*  place. 

221-16  without  a  vestige  of  the  o'  complaint. 

223-17  but  more  are  blinded  by  their  o*  illusions, 

244-23  Man  in  Science  is  neither  young  nor  o*. 

246-  1  error  of  thinking  that  we  are  growing  o', 

245-21  Years  had  not  made  her  o*, 

246-23  nor  thought  of  herself  as  crowing  o*. 

c  261-16  This  o*  man  was  so  lame  tnat  he 

262-  7  By  putting  •*  off  the  o*  man  —  Col.  3 : 9. 

b  281-27  does  not  put  new  wine  into  o*  bottles, 

281-30  The  o*  belief  must  be  cast  out 

296-  1  belief  that  a  .  .  .  limb  is  achhig  in  the  o-  loca- 
tion, 

296-  9  The  o*  man  with  his  deeds  must  be  put  off. 

324-  1  Willingness  ...  to  leave  the  o*  for  the  new, 

o  360-11  replies : ...  no  notion  of  losing  my  o*  doctrines 

p  372-  6  likened  by  Milton  to  "  chaos  and  o*  night.** 

t  462-10  When  outgrowing  the  o*,  you  should  not  fear 

460-31  until  finally  the  shadow  of  o*  errors 

ff  619-16  until  they  throw  off  the  o*  man 

666-32  his  infant  babe,  only  a  few  hours  o*, 

ap  663-18  The  Revelator  sees  that  o*  serpent, 

667-15  that  o-  serpent,  called  the  devil,  —  Rev.  12 : 9. 

667-18  that  o*  serpent  whose  name  is  devil  (evil), 

670-18  What  if  the  o*  dragon  should  send  forth  a 

670-21  the  deep  waters  of  chaos  and  o*  night. 

Old  of- 

a   33-  6  manna,  which  of  o*  had  fed  in  the  wilderness 

62-17  To-day,  as  of  o',  error  and  evil  again 

sp   96-24  Magi  of  o*  foretold  the  Messlahship  of  Truth. 

8  132-14  The  Pharisees  of  o*  thrust  the  spiritual  idea  and 

/  224-16  Of  o-  the  cross  was  truth's  central  sign, 

224-27  as  he  came  of  o*  to  the  patriarch  at  noonday 

c266-»  ThythroneUestabHshedqfo':  —  Paal.93:2. 

b  270-14  prophets  of  o*  looked  for  something  higher 

282-  1  Now,  as  of  o\  Truth  casts  out  evils 

o  847-16  true  idea  of  God,  comes  now  as  of  o*, 

360-28  Of  o*.  the  Jews  put  to  death  the 

t  461-18  and  they  bear  as  of  o*  the  fruits  of  the  Spirit, 

r  483-24  Angels  announced  to  the  Wisemen  of  o* 

ap  669-29  for  the  Israelites  of  o*  at  the  Paschal  meal 

664-  3  As  of  o*,  evil  still  charges  the  spiritual  idea 

olden 

•  131-27  explained  the  so-called  miracles  of  o*  time 
older 

$  140-28  true  that  the  o*  Scripture  is  reversed. 

/  246-12  she  literally  grew  no  o*. 

g  602-  2  living  and  real  prelude  of  the  o*  Scriptures 
old-school 

p  375-  8  The  o*  physician  proves  this  when 

Old  Testament 

s^  139-18  thirty  thousand  different  readings  in  the  O*  T-, 

g  501-  2  starts  with  the  beginning  of  the  O*  7^, 

623-30  In  the  historic  parts  of  tne  O-  7^, 

667-26  the  first  chapter  of  the  O-  7^, 

ap  666-99  The  O  T-  assigns  to  the  angels, 

576-26  as  used  in  our  version  of  the  O*  7^, 

oleaginous 

p  440-  8  o*  machinations  of  the  counsel, 
olfactory 

/  212-20  into  contact  with  the  o*  nerves 
ology 

f  223-21  efforts  ...  to  answer  this  question  by  some  o* 

Olympus 

ph  199-32  When  Homer  sang  of  the  Grecian  gods,  O  was 

omen 

p  422-12  and  ignorant  that  it  is  a  favorable  o*, 

omit 

«  142-  6  modem  religions  generally  o*  all  but  one  of 
omitted 

b  340-  6  when  the  word  duty^ .  .  .  is  o* : 

otnnt 

r  466-  2  O  is  adopted  from  the  Latin  adjective 
omni-action 

gl  687-20  omniscience;  omnipresence;  o*. 


omnipotence  , 

divine  nature  and 

g  525-  1    Does  . . .  lose  therein  the  divine  nature  and  o*  ? 
escutcheon  of 

p  437-  6    It  blots  the  fair  escutcheon  of  o*. 
God*s 

a   56-19    when  he  shall  realize  God's  o* 
might  of 

gl  697-27   That  which  indicates  the  might  of  o- 
of  divine  Jastioe 

/  225-17    breathing  the  o-  of  divine  Justice, 
of  God 

o  346-  7    When  the  o*  of  God  is  preached 

t  445-18    the  onmipresence  and  o*  of  God. 
of  Spirit 

sp    78-23    How  can  the  majesty  and  o*  of  Spirit  be  lost? 

g  521-30    if  veritable,  would  set  aside  the  o*  of  Spirit; 
of  the  divine  Mind 

t  459-13    instead  of  resting  on  the  o*  of  the  divine  Mind, 
of  Trath 

t  464-  4   Teach  your  students  the  o-  of  Truth, 
pure  sense  of 

6  318-15   would  efface  the  pure  sense  of  o*. 
slf^iflcation  of 

r  460-25    We  lose  the  high  signification  of  o*,  when 

pr    14-  1  If  we  are  sensibly  with  the  body  and  regard  o* 

15-29  gain  the  ear  and  right  hand  of  o* 

8  109-32  o',  onmipresence,  omniscience, 

/  208-  4  Mind  —  o-  —  has  all-power, 

228-26  O-  has  all-power, 

249-14  Either  there  is  no  o\  or  o*  is  the  only  power. 

b  270-21  establish  the  definition  of  o*,  and  maintain 

275-22  o',  omnipresence,  omniscience, 

287-15  or  suggest  the  absence  of  .  .  .  o*  ? 

o  357-32  Can  matter  .  .  .  and  so  defeat  o*  ? 

368-  2  Is  the  woodman's  axe,  .  .  .  superior  to  o*  ? 

r  469-  9  omniscience,  omnipresence,  and  o*. 

g  621-11  supremacy,  o*,  and  omnipresence. 

649-80  to  usurp  the  prerogatives  of  o*. 

gl  581-  3  Almighty.    All-power;  infini^:  o-. 

687-19  Good.    God;  Spirit;  o-;  omniscience; 

omnipotent 

pr     3-18  o*,  omnipresent,  infinite, 

13-13  Do  we  gain  the  o*  ear  sooner  by  words  than 

17-  3  God  is  o*,  supreme. 

8p   73-17  the  Science  of  o',  omnipresent  Spirit 

83-19  this  belief  beliniee  o*  wisdom, 

8  113-19  Life,  God,  o*  good,  deny  death,  evil,  sin, 

118-20  Disease,  sin,  evil,  death,  deny  good,  o-  God, 

130-12  since  you  admit  that  God  is  o- ; 

ph  182-81  is  to  presuppose  that  o*  power  is 

186-U  God,  the  o'  and  omnipresent. 

194-  1  o'  Spirit  shares  not  its  strength  with  matter 

/  202-30  as  if  . . .  matter  had  more  power  than  o-  Spirit 

206-28  O'  and  infinite  Mind  made  all  and  includes  all. 

231-25  To  fear  sin  is  to  .  .  .  distrust  His  o-  care. 

e  267-29  inexhaustible  Love,  eternal  Life,  o-  Truth, 

o  363-11  o'  Truth  certainly  does  destroy  error. 

368-  6  If  God  is  at  the  mercy  of  matter,  then  matter  is 
o*. 

p  367-31  Because  Truth  is  o*  in  goodness, 

884-29  that  Life  is  God,  and  that  God  is  o: 

412-14  The  power  of  C.  S.  and  divine  Love  is  o*. 

42^  1  sin  to  believe  that  aught  can  overpower  o* 

t  449-  4  does  wonders  for  mortals,  so  o*  is  Truth, 

r  466-18  this  one  is  God,  o*,  omniscient,  and  omnipr»> 
sent 

478-  8  The  God-principle  is  omnipresent  and  o* . 

gl  694-  9  The  first  audible  claim  that  God  was  not  o* 

694-21  everlasting,  omnipresent,  o*, 
(see  also  Mind) 

omnipresence 

sp   94-29  a  scientific  basis,  that  of  the  o*  of  Mind. 

8  109-32  onmipotence,  o*,  omniscience,       • 

b  275-22  omnipotence,  o*,  omniscience, 

287-15  how  can  He  .  .  .  suggest  the  absence  of  o* 

331-23  to  conceive  of  such  o*  and  individuality 

t  446-18  the  o*  and  omnipotence  of  God. 

r  469-  8  Intelligence  is  omniscience,  o*, 

g  521-11  supremacy,  omnipotence,  and  o*. 

gl  687-19  omniscience ;  o* ;  omni-action. 

omnipresent 

pr     3-18  omnipotent,  o',  infinite, 

sp    73-17  the  Science  of  omnipotent,  o-  Spirit 

78-20  Spirit  needs  no  ...  in  order  to  be  o\ 

8  119-21  not  the  divine  ideal  of  o*  Love. 

ph  186-14  God,  the  omnipotent  and  o\ 

/  223-  7  God  Is  infinite  o-  Spirit. 

b  275-  2  would  ignore  o*  and  omnipotent  Mind. 

o  361-  7  a  monotheist;   he  has  one  o*  God. 

r  465-18  omnipotent,  omniscient,  and  o' 

469-26  admitting  that  God,  or  good,  is  o* 

473-  8  The  God-principle  is  o-  and  omnipotent. 

gl  694-21  Spirit.  .  .  .  o',  omnipotent. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


OMNISCIENCE 


374 


ONE 


a  39-32 
6S-25 
74-  6 
77-2 
86-15 
8fr-l 


«P 


omniscience 

8  110-  1  omnipotence,  omnipresence,  o*. 

b  275-22  omnipotence,  omnipresence,  o\ 

r  468-  8  Intelligence  is  o*,  omnipresence, 

{fl  587-19  o*;  omnipresence;  omnl-action. 

omniscient 

r  465-18   omnipotent,  o«,  and  omnipresent 

once 

o-  admit  that  eril  confers  no  pleasure, 
which  was  o'  a  fixed  fact  among  us, 
after  having  o*  left  it, 
**  I  cannot  torn  at  o-  from  good  to  eyiL*' 
as  be  o*  journeyed  with  his  students, 
o*  asked,  "Who  touched  me ? ' *—Luke 8 .•  45. 
8  109-  9   This  proof  o*  seen,  no  other  conclusion  can 

109-28    Jesus  o*  said  uf  his  lessons : 

the  earth  reyolves  about  the  sun  o*  a  ]rear. 
When  o'  destroyed  by  dirine  Science, 
Jesus  o'  said :  *'  I  thank  Thee,  —  Luke  10 ;  2L 
o*  pointed  his  dl^^iples  to  Jesus 
o*  apparently  curecl  a  case  of  paralysis 
When  you  have  o*  conquered  a  diseased 
A  clergyman  o'  adopted  a  diet  of 
If  Spint  were  o*  witnln  the  body, 

If  man  was  o' perfect  but  has  now  lost  his 

p  382-  2   Jesus  was  o*  the  honored  guest  of  a  certain 

~*"  ""    O-  let  the  mental  physician  believe  in  the 

When  disease  te  o*  destroyed  in  this  so-called 

o*  Jesus  asked  the  name  of  a  disease, 

he  decided  at  o*  tliat  the  prisoner  should  die. 

Knowing  this,  Jesus  o-  said, 

vras  o*  an  accepted  theory. 

o*  said  to  the  discorerer  of  C.  S. : 


121-26 
131-6 
lSl-18 
132-31 
162-14 
/  217-16 


223-12 
C  259-15 


400-2 
411-13 


^530-  8 
552-5 
655-6 

once  At— 

a   27-  8 

/204-  1 

216-12 


he  will  at  o*  perceire  that  Ood  is  the 

at  o'  the  centre  and  circumference  of  being. 

begins  at  o*  to  destroy  the  errors  of 

263-19   can  at  o*  change  your  course  and  do  right, 
o  349-26   Mortal  thought  does  not  at  o*  catch  the  higher 
why,  .  .  .  the  exalted  guest  did  not  at  o' 
I  would  not  transform  the  infant  at  o*  into 
The  Jury  of  Spiritual  Senses  agreed  at  o* 
betrays  at  o'  a  greater  ignorance 


the  O  **  altogether  lovely ;  '* — S(mg  5 :  16. 
Adorable  O. 

From  the  infinite  O-  in  C.  S.  comes 
whereas  God  is  O*, 

limiting  the  Holy  0-. 


p  363-13 

371-20 

442-5 

ap  660-30 

One 

pr     3-14 

1&-29 

8  112-16 

117-4 

136-18  danger  of 
one  {see  also  one's) 

p**^  xi-26  started  bv  the  author  with  only  o- student 

xii-^  In  the  spirit  of  Christ's  charity, —as  o*  who 

pr     2-19  as  o*  pleads  with  a  human  being, 

6-  3  Sorrow  for  vrrong-doing  is  but  o*  step 

8-19  audible  prayers  are  like  charity  in  o-  respect, 

%-  4  the  falsehood  which  does  no  o-  any  good. 

10-17  O  of  the  forms  of  worship  in  Thibet 

11-  7  onlv  saves  .  .  .  from  o*  form  of  punishment. 

12-  8  This,  however,  is  o*  belief  casting  out  another, 
12-27  Does  Deity  interpose  in  behalf  ofo*  worshipper, 

13-  4  **  Ho,  evei^f  o-  that  thirsteth,  —  laa.  66  .*  1. 
14-30  '"  as  o'  having  authority.**  —  Matt.  7 .-  29. 
16-  3  highest  praver  is  not  o-  of  faith  merely; 
16-  7  taught  his  aisciples  o*  brief  prayer, 
16-19  •*  the  evil  one,"  or  o*  evil, 

thou  Shalt  not  know  evil,  for  there  Is  o*  Life, 
O*  sacrifice,  however  great,  is  insufflcient 
taketh  o*  doctrine,  firm  in  faith, 
<}•  kind  of  faith  trusts  one's  welfare  to  others, 
spares  us  not  o*  individual  experience, 
'*  I  and  my  Father  are  o*."  —John  10  .-80. 
Jesus  sent  forth  seventy  students  at  one  time, 
for  o'  is  your  Father,  —  Matt.  23  .•  9. 
human  linlcs  which  connect  o*  stage  with 
each  o-  came  to  a  violent  death  except  St.  John, 
•Could  ye  not  watch  with  me  o-  hour?"  — 
Matt.  m.  40. 
Jesus  had  not  o*  of  them, 
why  did  they  not  gratify  .  .  .  with  o*  sign  of 
is  no  less  imperative  than  the  o*, 
without  it  o*  cannot  attain  the 
04-28   white-robed  purity  will  unite  in  o*  person 
66-25    If  o*  is  better  than  the  other, 
o*  should  stick  to  the  vrreck, 
I  never  knew  more  than  o*  individual  who 
to  understand  that  there  is  but  o*  creator, 
«p   72-  1    There  is  but  o*  spiritual  existence, 

73-  1    In  either  case,  o*  does  not  support  the  other. 
73-  8    Spiritualism  calls  o*  person,  living  in  this 
73-  6    neither  the  o*  nor  the  other  is  infinite 
73-  8    belief  that  o*  man,  as  spirit,  can  control 
75-25   There  is  o-  possible  moment,  when 
75-30    from  o*  dream  to  another  dream, 
76-3    as  o*  at  Niagara,  with  eyes  open  only  to 


one 


19-32 
23-  3 
23-12 
23-23 
2ft-  5 
26-12 
27-22 
31^5 
87-9 
47-28 
48-4 

48-17 
48^13 
56-19 
57-3 


67-15 
68-16 
69-14 
72-  1 
73-1 


sp   78-31    These  are  the  effects  of  o*  universal  Crod, 

82-2    aseasily  as  wedoof  o'present. 

82-11    o'  person  cannot  exist  in  two  different 

83-  2   or  the  divine  Mind  which  is  infiuencing  o*. 

86-  8   enabling  o-  to  do  good,  but  not  evil. 

86-22    toseea  thought  than  to  feel  0-? 

87-16   Science  enables  o*  to  read  tlie  human  mind, 

87-17    It  enables  o*  to  heal  through  Mind. 

88-15    so-called  material  senses,  wliich  at  o-  time 

89-14    If  o*  believes  that  he  cannot  be  an  orator 

90-1    if  o*  animal  can  originate  another, 

90-22   yet  their  bodies  stay  in  o*  place. 

90-25   sets  o*  free  to  master  the  Infinite  idea. 

94-21    but  o*  returned  to  give  God  thanks, 

94-n32   Jesus  could  injure  no  o*  by  his  Mind-reading. 

95-17    and  is  o-  of  the  special  characteristics  thereof. 

9&-13   On  o-  side  there  will  be  discord  and  dismay ; 

97-10    the  fiight  of  o-  and  the  blow  of  the  other 
an  100-  5   exerted  by  o*  living  organism  over  another, 
100-15   Benjamin  Franklin  was  o*  of  the 

101-  4   and  that  there  is  o-  more  fact  to  be 

102-  9   There  is  but  o*  real  attraction, 
103-22    This  belief  has  not  o*  quality  of  Truth. 
104-23    The  hypnotizer  employs  o*  error  to 

8  111-19   A  prize  of  o*  hundred  pounds,  offered 
111-23    o'  of  many  incidents,  which  show  that  C.  S. 

112-  3    Is  there  more  than  o-  school  of  C.  8.  ? 

112-5    can,  therefore,  be  but  o*  method  in  its  teaching. 

113-  1  there  can  be  but  o-  divine  Principle 
114-10    In  Science,  Mind  is  0-, 

115-1    the  o-  great  obstacle  to  the  reception  of 
117-  2   an  individual  may  be  o'  of  a  series,  o*  of  m.iny. 
117-  4    God  is  Ontf,  —  not  o*  of  a  series,  but  o*  alone 
118-31    in  which  nature  and  God  are  o* 
119-  5   such  theories  lead  to  o*  of  two  things. 
119-17    In  o'  sense  God  is  identical  with  nature, 
ll»-26    In  viewing  the  sunrise,  o*  finds  that  it 
125-12    As  human  thought  changes  from  o*  stage  to 
126-16    between  C.  S.  on  the  o*  hand  and 
128-22    If  o-  would  not  quarrel  with  his  fellow-man 
130-  6    O-  hafl  a  farm,  another  has  merchandise, 
132-10    to  any  o-  who  should  not  deny  that 
133-24    was  o'  of  the  Jewish  accusations 
134-  8    o*  who  suffers  for  his  convictions. 
136-22    else  o*  or  the  other  is  false  and  useless ; 
136-25    This  proves  the  o*  to  be  identical  with 
136-16   Jeremias,  or  c  of  the  prophets."  —  MeUt.  16  .•  14. 
142-  6    o'  of  these  powers,  —  the  power  over  sin. 
143-13   the  human  mind  uses  o*  error  to 
145-13   what  material  method  o*  may  adopt, 
145-26   antagonism  of  o-  form  of  matter  towards 
148-19   the  o*  whollv,  the  other  primarily 
150-12   not  primarily  o*  of  physical  healmg. 
160-18    physics  would  have  o*  believe  that 
151-  2   as  if  there  was  but  o*  factor  in  the  case; 
161-  3    this  o-  factor  they  represent  to  be  body, 
151-13   Even  this  o'  reform  In  medicine  would 
162-12    in  which  o*  statement  contradicts  another 
153-  3    or  changes  o*  of  the  symptoms  of  disease. 
153-  8    o'  drop  of  that  attenuation  in  a  goblet  of  water, 
154-28    Such  a  mother  runs  to  her  little  o-,  who 
156-20   that  she  would  give  up  her  medicine  for  o*  day, 
167-  4    its  o'  recognized  Principle  of  healing  is  Mind, 
159-28   how  much  .  .  .  o*  form  of  matter  is 
161-20   remind  o*  of  the  words  of  the  famous 
ph  166-  1    Physiology  is  o*  of  the  apples  from 
167-25   There  is  but  o*  way  —  namely, 
170-22    Spiritual  causation  is  the  o-  question 
176-24    Cf-  disease  is  no  more  real  than  another. 
177-  8    Mortal  mind  and  body  are  o*. 

180-  8    in  Science  o-  must  understand  the 

181-  3  Before  deciding  .  .  .  o*  should  ask, 
182-10  for  o'  absolutehr  destroys  the  other, 
182-11    and  o'  or  the  other  must  be  supreme 

182-13    **  hold  to  the  o-,  and  despise  the  —  Matt,  6 ;  24. 
183-  4    departing  from  the  basis  of  ...  o-  lawmaker. 
186-20   It  can  never  destroy  o*  iota  of  good. 
187-32    a  body  like  the  o-  it  had  before  death. 
188-13    in  which  every  o*  recognizes  his  condition 
195-11    The  point  for  each  o*  to  decide  is, 
197-  4   Every  o-  hastens  to  get  it. 
198-15    formed  before  o*  sees  a  doctor 
/  201-  4   knowing  too  that  o*  affection  would  be  supreme 
208-17    We  are  prone  to  believe  either  in  more  than  o* 
204-  4   conclusions  that  there  is  more  than  o*  Life ; 
206-16   we  find  tliat  whatever  blesses  o*  blesses  all, 
207-20   There  is  but  o*  primal  cause. 
208-19    **  the  voice  of  o*  crying  in  the  —  MaU.  3 .-  3. 
210-17    by  o*  and  the  same  metaphysical  process. 
211-22   transfer  of  the  thoughts  of  o*  erring  mind  to 
218-31    moral  and  physical  are  as  o*  in  their  results. 
22(^27   o-  of  the  fruits  of  **  the  tree  of—  Gen.  2 ;  17. 

221-  6   partook  of  but  o*  meal  in  twenty-four  hours, 
221-31    neither  food  nor  .  .  .  can  make  o*  suffer, 

222-  5   o*  of  which  is  to  believe  that  proper  food 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ONE 


375 


ONE 


one 


/  222-28  physiology,  and  physics  had  made  her  o*, 

235-  2  from  o'  human  mind  to  another, 

236-  5  o-  who  does  not  obey  the  requirements  of 
235-13  spiritual  culture,  wnich  lifts  o*  tiigher. 
238-  8  enables  o*  to  be  Christian. 

238-25  listening  only  to  o*  side  of  the  case. 

238-  6  which  weigh  not  o*  Jot  in  the  balance  of  God, 

240-11  In  the  order  of  ...  all  is  o*  grand  concord. 

240-27  o*  must  pay  fully  and  fairly 

242-  9  but  O'  way  to  heaven,  harmony, 

242-25  woTcn  into  o*  web  of  consistency 

247-  7  cuspids,  bicuspids,  and  o*  molar. 

247-  7  O  man  at  sixty  had  retained  his 

248-  4  O  marvels  that  a  friend  can  ever  seem  less  than 

249-  4  one  Mind,  and  that  o-  perfett, 
219-32  and  there  is  but  o*  Ego. 
250-14  Mortal  body  and  mind  are  o*, 
250-14  and  that  o*  is  called  man ; 

250-29  Mortal  thoughts  chase  o*  another  like 

252-23  says :  .  .  .  make  my  short  span  of  life  o'  gala 

e  256-11  rather  than  the  o*  ever-present  I  am. 

256-12  the  Lord  our  God  is  o'  Lord.' '  —  Deut.  6 ;  4. 

260-  1  o'  can  no  more  arrive  at  the 

261-  9  If  o*  turns  away  from  the  body 

262-24  Starting  from  a  higher  standpoint,  o-  rises 

263-20  There  can  be  but  o-  creator, 

267-  4  God  is  o*. 

267-  6  Generlcally  man  is  o*, 

b  269^  1  These  .  .  .  systems  are  o*  and  all  pantheistic, 

269-14  The  categories  of  metaphysics  rest  on  o*  basis, 

270-  2  O  only  of  the  following  statoments  can  be  true : 

270-4  Which  o- is  it? 

270-  5  O*  is  contrary  to  the  other 

270-  7  If  o'  is  real,  the  other  must  be  unreal. 

270-  8  there  is  but  o-  power,  —  not  two  powers, 

273-  5  not  o-  of  them  can  solve  the  problem 

275-18  Spirit,  Life,  Truth,  Love,  combine  as  o*, 

276-  7  but  all  have  .  .  .  o*  intolligent  source, 

278-13  o*  of  the  false  beliefs  of  mortals. 

279-14  o'  can  no  more  create  the  other  than 

279-28  not  two  bases  of  being,  .  .  .  but  o*  alone, 

281~  5  When  o'  appears,  the  other  disappears. 

281-14  The  o*  Ego,  the  one  Mind  or  Spirit  called  God, 

282-21  o'  is  stilla  curve  and  the  other  a  straight  line. 

283-14  They  insist  that  Life,  or  God,  is  o*  and  the 

283-19  and  deem  this  the  manifestation  of  the  o*  Life, 

285-13  for  o'  is  intelligence  while  the  other  is 

294-  6  the  loss  of  o*  finger  would  take 

294-  8  If  .  .  .  matter  and  man  would  be  o*. 

295-21  that  o*  which  has  lost  much  materiality 

296-28  An  improved  belief  is  o*  step  out  of  error, 

303-  8  reflect  the  o*  divine  individuality 

307-  8  affirms  .  .  .  there  is  more  than  o*  intelligence 

315-  3  *•  I  and  my  Father  are  o-,' '  -*  John  10 ;  80. 

319-32  beloved  disciple  meant  in  o-  of  his  enistles, 

320-24  The  o*  important  interpretation  of  Scripture 

323-18  the  o'  unused  talent  decays  and  is  lost. 

325-  6  Such  a  o-  abideth  in  Life, 

329-14  O*  should  not  tarry  in  the  storm  if 

329-16  Until  o*  is  able  to  prevent  bad  results, 

331-29  They  represent  a  trinity  in  unity,  three  in  o-, 

332-16  o-  mediator  between  G  od  and  men,  —  /  Tim.  2 ;  5. 

333-30  "  I  and  my  Father  are  o- ; "  —John  10 .-  30. 

334-  3  not  that  the  corporeal  Jesus  was  o*  with  the 

334-^  for  there  can  be  but  o*  inflnito 

335-16  Soul  and  Spirit  being  o*, 

335-17  God  and  Soul  are  o-, 

336-17  this  o-  never  included  in  a  limited  mind 

339-  5  Does  not  God's  pardon,  destroying  any  o*  sin, 

840-23  O*  inftnito  GkKi,  good,  unifies  men  ancl  nations ; 

o  341-  7  grow  in  beauty  and  consistency  from  o-  grand 

342-  6  o*  may  see  with  sorrow  the  sad  effects 

343-  9  without  this  cross-bearing,  o*  might  not 
343-26  Paul  who  was  not  o*  of  his  students, 
344-21  there  is  only  o*  which  should  be  presentod 
344-25  Why  should  o-  refuse  to  investigate  this 
345-17  O-  who  understands  C.  S.  can  heal  the  sick 
345-20  evidence  that  o*  does  understand  this  Science. 

346-  1  as  is  alleged  by  o*  critic. 

347-  3  It  is  said  by  o*  critic,  that  to  verify  this 

348-  9  o*  disease  can  be  just  as  much  a  delusion  as 
349-17  o'  is  obliged  to  use  material  terms 

854-26  Sin  should  become  unreal  to  every  o*. 

355-15  O*,  according  to  the  commands  of  our  Master, 

heals 

355-26  Without  this  understanding,  nu  o*  is 

366-27  Would  any  o-  call  it  wise  and  good 

366-32  Then  there  must  have  been  more  than  o*  creator, 

358-  7  and  o*  is  true,  the  other  must  be  false. 

350-30  O-  sajrs :  "  I  have  spiritual  ideals, 

361-  7  a  monotheist;  he  has  o*  omnipresent  God. 

361-15  **  I  and  my  Father  are  o*,*'  —  John  10 ;  30. 

861-15  that  is,  o*  in  quality,  not  in  quantity. 

861-16  As  a  drop  of  water  is  o*  with  the  ocean, 

361-17  a  ray  of  fight  o*  with  the  sun, 


one 


o  361-18  Father  and  son,  are  o*  in  being. 

p  363-16  o*  for  a  large  sum  and  o*  for  a  smaller, 

364-  4  it  was  manifested  towards  o*  who 

364-17  indicated  by  o-  of  the  needs  of  this  age. 

365-16  will  be  accomplished  at  o*  visit, 

369-21  man  has  not  two  lives,  o*  to  be  destroyed 

370-16  effect,  which  .  .  .  produces  |hrough  o*  belief, 

371-14  in  all  ways  except  the  right  o*. 

372-  6  O'  theory  about  this  mortal  mind  is,  that 

372-18  C.  S.  and  Christianity  are  o-. 

372-22  Its  false  supports  fail  o-  after  another. 

876-13  in  o*  good  motive  and  act 

382-17  to  teach  the  so-called  ignorant  o\ 

382-21  more  difficult  to  heal  through  Mind  than  o*  who 

382-24  O  whom  I  rescued  from  seeming 

383-  5  O-  says :  "  I  take  good  care  of  my  body." 

386-  1  illusion  of  mortalmind,  —  o-  of  its  dreams. 

387-23  o'  cannot  suffer  as  the  result  of 

389-32  O'  instant  she  spoke  despairingly  of  herself. 

395-  7  as  o*  having  authority  over  it, 

396-  1  O  should  never  hold  in  mind  the  thought  of 
397-23  To  heal  the  sick,  o*  must  be  familiar  with  the 
397-28  because  they  combine  as  o: 

398-  6  and  he  was  as  o*  dead,**  —  Mark  9  .-26. 

399^29  "  How  can  o'  enter  into  a — MaU.  12 ;  29. 

402-20  We  say  tliat  o-  human  mind  can  influence 

403-11  to  remove  the  illusion  in  o-  case, 

403-21  The  most  Christian  state  is  o-  of  rectitude 

404-  4  servant  of  any  o'  of  the  myriad  forms  of  sin, 

404-21  o-  of  the  most  important  points  in  the 

404-26  are  o*  and  the  same  thing  in  C.  S. 

409-  5  MortcU  mind  and  body  combine  as  o*, 

413-22  but  in  caring  for  an  infant  o*  need  not 

418-15  o-  disease  would  be  as  readily  destroyed  as 

419-14  from  o'  form  to  another. 

420-  1  nor  go  from  o'  part  to  another, 

422-24  A  surgeon  is  employed  in  o-  case, 

424-12  if  o*  (toctor  should  administer  a  drug 

425-14  this  is  but  a-  of  the  beliefs  of  mortalmind. 

426-10  struggle  for  Truth  makes  o*  strong 

426-11  resting  instead  of  wearying  o*. 

432-24  O  of  tke  prisoner*s  friends.  Materia  Medica, 

436-35  O  of  the  principal  witnesses.  Nerve, 

442-15  o'  *'  that  bringeth  good  tidings."  —  Isa.  52 ;  7. 

t  444-28  are  o*  harmonious  family; 

446-13  can  practise  on  no  o*  from  sinister 

451-28  It  is  the  injurious  action  of  o*  mortal  mind 

452-  2  when  o-  understands  that  evil  has  in  reality  no 

456-19  O'  must  abide  in  the  morale  of  truth 

467-15  each  of  them  could  see  but  o*  face  of  it, 

457-21  O'  cannot  scatter  his  fire,  and  at  the  same  time 

458-  4  o'  good  and  the  other  evil, 

458-  5  o-  spiritual,  the  other  material, 

458-29  the  only  o'  by  which  mortals  are 

460-11  the  o-  most  difficult  to  understand 

465-12  They  refer  to  o*  absolute  God. 

465-17  Principle  and  its  idea  is  o*, 

465-18  and  this  o-  is  God, 

467-10  o-  Life,  Truth,  and  Love. 

467-14  the  o'  perfect  Mind  to  guide  him, 

468-29  O*  ceases  in  proportion  as  the  other  is 

469-21  but  one  Mind,  if  that  o*  is  infinite. 

470-  1  With  o'  Father,  even  God, 

472-16  Error  is  neither  Mind  nor  o*  of  Mind's  faculties. 

476-  2  children  of  the  wicked  o*,  or  the  o  evil, 

480-32  O*  must  hide  the  other. 

483-  4  exchanging  o-  disease  for  another. 

483-30  O'  must  fulfil  one's  mission  without  timidity 

484-  9  Not  o*  of  them  is  included  in  it. 
484-15  Physical  force  and  mortal  mind  are  o: 
486-  4  Suppose  o*  accident  happens  to  the  eye, 
486-13  o-  error  will  not  correct  another. 
487-18  The  believer  and  belief  are  o- 

489-  8  not  with  an  artificial  limb,  but  with  the  genu- 
ine o\ 

489-19  at  o'  time  the  medium  for 

491-17  The  belief  that  matter  and  mind  are  o-, 

491-18  belief  .  .  .  that  maUer  is  awake  at  o-  time  and 

492-  3  but  o-  fact  before  the  thought, 

492-16  until  o-  is  acknowledged  to  be  the  victor. 

494-26  O-  is  the  mortal  testimony, 

496-  3  no  transfer  .  .  .  from  o*  mortal  to  another, 

497-  5  We  acknowledge  and  adore  o*  supreme  and 
497-  6  We  acknowledge  His  Son,  o*  Christ; 

g  502-29  There  is  but  o*  creator  and  o-  creation. 

504-22  "  o-  day  is  with  the  Lord  as  a  —  7/  Pet.  3  /  8. 

606-16  gathered  together  unto  o-  place,  —  Oen.  1 ;  9. 

606-29  an  important  o*  to  the  human  thought, 

610-29  and  this  o*  shining  by  its  own  light 

615-19  nor  does  it  imply  three  persons  in  o*. 

516-31  In  o*  of  the  ancient  languages  the  word 

617-16  but  if  God  is  personal,  there  is  but  o-  person, 

618-16  in  o*  grand  brotherhood, 

622-  4  If  o-  is  true,  the  other  is  false, 

623-  1  o*  might  so  judge  from  an  unintelligent  perusal 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ONE 


376  ONLY 


one 

g  628-17  O'  is  caOled  the  Elohistic, 

025-  9  In  thA  Saxon,  mankiyid^  a  woman^  any  c; 

S2B-11  and  He  took  o-  of  his  ribs.  —  Gen,  2 :  21. 

B30-28  therefore  the  dreamer  and  dream  are  o- , 

532-  1  Did  God  at  first  create  o*  man  unaided, 

533-  1  was  O'  of  nakedness  and  shame. 

535-  4    o'  to  be  burned,  the  other  to  be  garnered 
536-12    gravitation  and  attraction  to  o*  Father, 
536-31    the  man  is  become  as  o*  of  us,  —  Gen.  3 .-  22. 
No  o*  can  reasonably  doubt  that  the  purpose 
the  man  is  become  as  o*  of  us."  —  Oen.  3 .-  22. 
Truth  has  but  o-  reply  to  all  error, 
a  thousand  different  examples  of  o*  rule, 
the  proTing  of  o*  example  would 
If  o*  of  the  statements  in  this  book  is  true, 
every  o*  must  be  true, 
for  not  o*  departs  from  the  stated  s^rstem 
from  which  o*  or  more  individualities 
no  instance  of  o-  specieii  producing  its  opposite. 
O*  distinguished  naturalut  argues  that 
O'  of  our  ablest  naturalists  has  said : 
and  o'  of  you  is  a  devil."  —  John  6 ;  70. 

This  he  said  of  Judas,  o*  of  Adam's  race. 

ap  569-21    sin,  which  o-  has  made  his  bosom  companion, 
570-  7    for  o*  extreme  follows  another. 

Is  the  informer  o*  who  sees  the  foe? 
will  unite  all  interests  in  the  o-  divinity. 
"  Love  w  another  "  —  7  John  3  .•  23. 
heavens  and  earth  to  o*  human  consciousness, 
o*  of  the  seven  anrels  —  Rev.  21 .-  9. 
as  o-  that  '*  lieth  u>ur-square  "  —  Ret-.  21 ;  16. 
as  o-  Father  with  His  universal  family, 
two  individual  natures  in  o*; 
In  the  following  Ksalm  o*  word  shows, 
An  adversary  U  o*  who  oppoties, 
not  o*  who  constructs  and  sustains  reality 
o*  belief  preying  upon  another, 
frets  itself  free  from  o-  belief  only  to  be 
There  is  but  o- 1,  or  Us,  but  o*  divine  Principle, 
belief  that  there  can  be  more  than  o*  creator; 
as  applied  to  Mind  or  to  o*  of  (}od's  qualities, 
every  o-  that  is  bom  of  the  Spirit  — JbAn  3;  8. 
••  O  day  is  with  the  Lord  aaz  —  IT  Pet.  3  •  8. 
O  moment  of  divine  consciousness, 
{see  also  God,  instance,  Mind,  mind.  Principle, 
Spirit) 

oneness 

a    18-  4  demonstrated  man's  o*  with  the  Father, 

m    67-10  their  true  harmony  is  in  spiritual  o*. 

/  906-29  Denial  of  the  o'  of  Mind  throws  our  weight  into 

c  267-  5  The  allness  of  Deity  is  His  o-. 

p  424-25  the  o*  and  the  allness  of  divine  Love; 

""''*"  It  relates  to  the  o*,  the  tri-unity  of 


537-19 
545-  3 
545-28 
546-32 
546-32 
547-  4 
547-5 
547-  5 
549-16 
550-25 
551-9 
553-10 
564-23 
654-24 


671-11 
571-20 
572-6 
678-  7 
674-6 
676-8 
677-3 
677-  7 
6T7-52 
gl  580-28 
580-29 


584-13 
588-11 
692-  7 
607-26 
598-4 
598-21 
598-23 


^51&-20 

one's 

a 


22-26 

23-24 

23-26 

28-10 

60-  2 

88-18 

90-24 

an  101-32 

ph  194-  8 

/234-32 

340-30 

^1-23 


pinning  o*  faith  ...  to  another's  vicarious 
One  kind  of  faith  trusts  o-  welfare  to  others. 


work  out  o-  '*  own  salvation,  —  Phil.  2 :  12. 
o*  consecration  to  Christ  is  more  on  the 
Science  inevitably  lifts  o*  being  higher 
To  love  o-  neighbor  as  o*  self,  is  a 
The  admission  to  o-  self  that  man  is 
proportional  to  o*  faith  in  esoteric  magic. 
When  o'  false  belief  is  corrected, 
no  more  harm  than  o*  belief  permits, 
involves  unwinding  o*  snarls, 
sr,^-*^    O  aim.  a  point  beyond  faith, 
e  209-32   Deducing  o-  conclusions  as  to  man  from 
260-15    but  distrust  of  o-  ability  to  gain 
260-17    often  hampers  the  trial  of  o*  wings 
260-25    by  the  thoughts  ever  recurring  to  o-  self, 
h  319-  5    To  calculate  o*  life-prospects  from  a 

322-32    easier  to  desire  Truth  than  to  rid  o- self  of  error, 
o  345-13    no  small  matter  to  know  o*  self; 
p  368-24    in  the  ratio  of  o-  spiritual  growth. 
396-  4   both  for  o*  own  sake  and  for  that  of  the  patient. 
413-  3    The  act  of  yielding  o-  thoughts  to  the 
440-16    that  it  is  for  the  good  of  o*  neighbor  ? 
doing  o'  self  the  most  harm, 
reacts  most  heavily  against  o*  self. 
One  must  fulfil  o-  mission  without  timidity 


e  448-31 

449-  8 

r  483-31 

ones 

m    61-19 

.8p    76-  1 

g  501-16 

one-sided 

/  235-12 

only 

pr^  vlH8 
ix-  2 
x-27 
xi-2 
xi-26 
xii-  3 


may  reproduce  in  their  own  helpless  little  o* 
The  o'  departing  may  whisper  this  vision, 
that  Love  for  whose  rest  the  weary  o*  sigh 

School-examinations  are  o* ; 

The  o'  guarantee  of  obedience  is 

but  these  jottings  were  o* 

O  those  quarrel  with  her  method  who 

o'  a  phase  of  the  action  of 

was  started  by  the  author  with  o* 

hers  was  the  o-  College  of  this 


only 

pr 


^  9  we  have  o*  to  avail  ourselvet  of 

8-30  In  such  a  case,  the  o' acceptable  prayer 

4-  7  o-  worthy  evidence  of  our  gratitude 

5-21  o- as  it  is  destroyed  by  Chnst, 

7-  1  The  o'  civil  sentence  which  he  had  for 

8-  4  those  who  come  o*  spasmodically 
8-80  in  this  way  o*  can  we  learn 

9-22  recognizes  o-  the  divine  control 

11-7  it  o*  saves  the  criminal  from 

11-21  Petitions  bring  to  mortals  o-  the 

11-36  that  we  may  walk  securely  in  the  o* 

13-30  a-  petitioners  {jter  se  or  by  proxy) 

16-20  O  as  we  rise  above  all  material 

a    18-  7  not  o*  in  iustice  to  himself, 

21-31  satisfied  if  be  can  o*  inu^^e  h^w^fftlf 

22-31  Mercy  cancels  the  debt  o-  when 

22-32  Wrath  which  is  o*  appeased  is  not 

34-24  o'  for  the  presentation,  after  death, 

27-22  o'  eleven  left  a  desirable  historic 

28-  2  but  they  o*  hindered  the  success  of 

29-16  (>od  is  the  o*  author  of  man. 

30-28  O-  in  this  way  can  we  bless 

31-10  recognised  Spirit,  God,  as  the  o-  creator, 

35-21  o*  as  we  are  new-bom  of  Spirit, 

36-27  o-  toil,  sacrifice,  cross-bearing, 

37-  8  error  falls  o-  before  the  swor^  of  Spirit. 

38-  2  assured  that  this  command  was  intended  o-  for 
38-19  prayed,  not  for  the  twelve  o-,  but 

38-27  living  o*  for  pleasure  or  the  gratification  of 

40-  9  Science  removes  the  penalty  o-  by 

43-  6  Heretofore  they  had  o*  believed ; 

51-20  but  o-  through  doing  the  works  which 

52-26  speaking  not  for  their  day  o*  but 

54-22  o'  a  few  unpretentious  friends, 

m    57-12  perpetual  o*  as  it  is  pure  and  true, 

62-  1  can  o'  be  permitted  for  the  purpose  of 

62-18  become  men  and  women  o'  uirongh 

69-6  o'  as  they  lose  the  sense  of  sin  ana  disease. 

69-  8  o-  as  man  finds  the  truth  of  being. 

sp    71-  9  which  forms  o-  reflect. 

72-12  God,  is  the  o-  truth-giver  to  man. 

73-11  and  God  is  the  o-  Spirit. 

76-  4  with  eyes  open  o-  to  that  wonder, 

76-25  the  o'  veritable,  indestructible  man, 

76-27  a  perfection  discernible  o-  by  those 

80-11  assertion  that  .  .  .  are  our  o*  proofs  of 

81-  8  can  o*  prove  that  certain  individuals 

81-16  Life,  Love,  Truth,  is  the  o*  proof 

83-  6  Science  o*  can  explain  the  incredible  good 

83-^  investigates  and  touclies  o*  human  beliefs. 

86-15  they  are  mysterious  o-  because 

89-  2  This  plienomenon  o*  shows  that  the 

91-  6  and  ooey  o*  the  divine  Principle, 

92-  6  not  o*  capable  of  experiencing  pleasure  and 
92-36  to  call  that  real  wliich  is  o*  a  mistake. 
93-26  refer  o-  to  quality,  not  to  God« 

96-  2  and  this  is  the  o*  genuine  Science  of 

98-n  which  can  o*  be  spiritually  discerned. 

an  103-15  working  out  the  purposes  of  good  o*. 

106-10  Man  is  properly  self-fforemea  o-  when 

106-16  sanction  o*  such  methods  as 

$  108-10  the  o'  sufferer  is  mortal  mind, 

109-  6  the  o*  realities  are  the  divine  Mind  and 

110-14  the  Bible  was  my  o-  textbook. 

113-5  but  its  spirit  comes  o*  in  small  degrees. 

119-12  is  not  o'  to  make  Him  responsible  for 

119-22  represented  o*  by  the  idea  of  goodness; 

120-22  which  is  the  o- basis  of  health; 

126-29  The  Bible  has  been  mv  o*  authority. 

128-  4  refers  o-  to  the  laws  of  God 

128-30  becomes  beneficent  and  agreeable  o-  in 

129-23  o'  the  outward  sense  of  things. 

133-30  Jehovah,  or  o*  a  mighty  hero  and  king, 

187-27  called  o*  by  his  common  names, 

140-16  We  worship  spiritually,  o*  as  we 

141-18  Its  o*  crownea  head  is  immortal 

141-19  Its  o*  priest  is  the  spiritualized  man. 

143-  2  destroys  o*  what  is  untrue. 

145-11  o*  as  immortal  Mind  .  .  .  subdues  the 

160-14  but  these  signs  are  o*  to  demonstrate 

159-14  as  if  matter  were  the  o*  factor 

160-28  if  we  are  o*  to  learn  from 

162-  3  the  metaphysician  agrees  o-  with  health 

162-27  o-  a  fuller  understanding  of  the 

ph  166-25  in  his  extremity  and  o*  as  a  last  resort, 

167-  6  o'  as  we  live  above  corporeal  sense 

167-30  O-  through  radical  reliance  on 

160-18  Science  not  o*  reveals  the  origin  of 

169-27  O  the  action  of  Truth.  Life,  and 

170-11  not  o-  contradicts  human  systems,  but 

172-13  yet  this  can  be  realized  o*  as  the 

174-  4  Is  civilization  o-  a  higher  form  of 

174-20  It  needs  o-  to  be  practised. 

176-23  o-  in  cases  of  hysteria, 

179-  2  but  this  can  be  done  o*  by 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ONLY 


377 


ONLY 


only 

ph 


179-10 
180-27 
182-  6 
183-17 
18a-31 
184-12 
186-19 
186-22 
186-  1 
186-  8 
186-19 
186-21 
188-  1 
188-  9 
192-4 
192-24 
195-26 
196-  9 
199-22 
/  203-11 
204-21 
205-17 
206-4 
207-23 
207-32 
208-26 
210-  I 
211-28 
211-29 
216-16 
218-21 
221-  3 
221-  7 
221-13 
222-4 
222-18 
226-  1 
231-18 

232-  8 
232-12 
232-27 

233-  7 
233-  9 
237-28 


242-8 
248-14 
251-23 
252-  5 

C256-* 
267-  7 
260-12 
261-21 
262-80 
263-8 
264-20 
264-96 
96&-19 
266-21 

6270-2 
270-  7 
272-4 
274-4 
274-29 
276-11 
276-17 
278-4 
278-13 
279-18 
270-19 
270-27 
280-5 
280-aO 
281-  1 
284-26 
284-28 
286-24 

288-  4 

289-  4 
290-19 
290-26 
292-  7 
292-8 
294-26 
297-16 

298-  8 
298-10 

299-  1 
300-29 
800-32 
301-13 
301-16 
801-18 
307-13 
307-16 


o'  a»  man  is  found,  .  .  .  reflecting  the 

The  o'  way  to  this  lining  Truth, 

demands  of  God  appeal  to  thought  o« ; 

o'  possible  action  of  Truth 

the  one  Mind  o*  is  entitled  to  honor. 

Truth,  Life,  and  Love  are  the  o* 

conception  of  Gk>d  as  the  o*  Life, 

not  o'  without  drugs,  but 

o'  by  removing  the  influence  on  him 

Erring  human  mind-forces  can  work  o*  evil 

The  o*  power  of  evil  is  to  destroy  itself. 

a  failure,  and  o*  aids  in  peremptorily 

o'  as  the  mortal,  erring  mind  yields 

ripen  into  action,  o'  to  pass  from 

We  are  Christian  Scientists,  o*  as  we 

gives  you  the  o-  nower  obtainable. 

Novels,  remarkable  o'  for  their 

sin  is  the  o*  element  of  destruction. 

Exceptions  o-  oonfirm  this  rule, 

the  o'  true  spirit  is  Godlike. 

and  realize  o*  one  God, 

O'  as  the  mists  disperse, 

should  be  exercised  o*  in  subordination  to 

this  great  and  o*  cause. 

The  o*  evidence  of  this  inversion  is 

A  material  body  o-  expresses  a 

Its  Ideas  are  expressed  o-  in 

would  serve  o*  to  prolong  discord 

o'  through  dematerialization  and 

o*  a  mortal  sense  of  the  absence  of  light, 

which  lead  o*  into  material  ways 

she  ate  o-  bread  and  vegetables, 

consisting  of  o*  a  thin  slice  of  bread 

informed  ner  that  death  was  indeed  her  o* 

food  affects  the  body  o*  as 

o'  by  the  strictest  adherence  to 

o-  prophetic  of  further  steps  towards 

discords  have  o*  a  fabulous  existence, 

eternal  being  is  found  o*  in  divine  Science. 

and  make  healing  possible  o*  through 

It  is  o*  when  the  material  pleasures 

o'  what  we  can  certainly  fulfiL 

acknowledged  o*  by  d^rrees. 

the  o-  living  and  true  God  can  do. 

listening  o-  to  one  side  of  the  case. 

It  is  o*  a  question  of  time  when 

or  omnipotence  is  the  c  power. 

find  the  divine  Mind  to  be  the  o*  Mind, 

the  o*  skepticism  regarding  the  pathology 

And  not  o*  they^  but  —  Horn.  8 ;  I0. 

the  o*  substance  and  creator 

the  o'  true  conception  of  being. 

which  is  o'  a  form  of  human  Mlief , 

Divine  Mind  is  the  o*  cause 

and  works  o-  as  God  works, 

are  the  O'  realities  of  being. 

the  o*  evidences,  by  which  we  can 

this  is  true  o*  of  a  mortal, 

the  error  is  seen  o*  when  we  look  from 

One  o'  of  the  following  statements  can  be  true: 

O  by  understanding  uiat  there  is 

assimilated  o-  as  we  are  honest, 

knowledge  gained  from  ...  is  o*  temporal, 

formed  o*  to  be  destroyed 

is  cognizant  o*  of  the  things  of  God. 

If  God  is  admitted  to  be  the  o*  Mind 

Spirit  is  the  o*  substance  and 

exists  o'  in  a  supposititious 

their  o-  idea  or  intelligence  is  in  God. 

Spirit  is  reached  o*  through  the 

is  reached  o'  through  the  knowledge  that 

o*  reflections  of  good  can  come. 

o*  excuse  for  entertaining  human  opinions 

yields  o'  to  the  understanding  of 

and  are  known  o*  by  the  effe<^ 

the  o'  real  senses  of  man  are 

God,  Spirit,  is  the  o*  cause, 

o*  the  mental  conflict  between  the 

he  learns  that  God  is  the  o*  Life. 

Perfection  is  gained  o*  by  perfection. 

o'  when  he  reaches  perfection. 

o*  as  it  destroys  all  error 

the  o'  immortality  of  man, 

recognizable  o-  in  what  is  good 

o*  fact  concerning  any  mawrial  concept 

o'  a  mortal  temporary  sense  of  things, 

can  bear  witness  o*  to  Truth. 

but  this  is  o'  fancy. 

o*  in  the  spiritual  universe 

o*  in  that  which  reflects  Life, 

the  o'  real  and  eternal  entitv. 

revealed  o*  through  divine  Science. 

O'  the  substance  of  good, 

God,  Spirit,  who  Is  the  o*  Life." 

o-  a  transient,  false  sense  of  an 


only 


b  306-  6  God  is  the  o*  Mind  governing  man, 

308-11  but  finding  o*  an  illusion, 

310-26  The  o'  Life  is  Spirit, 

311-  9  he  can  o-  lose  a  sense  material. 

311-11  o'  so  long  as  the  illusion  of  mind  in 

311-27  o*  what  mortal  belief  calls  them. 

313-28  o*  in  a  limited  degree 

316-18  o*  when  we  subdue  sin 

316-  5  mortals  need  o*  turn  from  sin  and 

317-14  not  O'  in  all  time,  but  in  all  ways 

319-26  who  o-  wrote  down  what  an 

321-13  was  shown  to  be  a  belief  o*. 

322-24  o*  through  fear  of  consequences 

324-15  understanding  that  God  Is  the  o*  Life. 

326-14  the  Christ  as  our  o'  Saviour. 

326-24  Saul  of  Tarsus  beheld  the  way  .  .  .  o-  when 

328-  2  he  not  o*  will  be  saved,  but  U  saved. 

328-  5  God  is  good  and  the  o-  real  Life. 

328-  8  mortals  get  rid  of  sin,  ...  o*  in  belief. 

328-28  Had  it  been  given  o- to  his 

329-12  In  Science  we  can  use  o*  what  we  understand. 

330-11  God  is  infinite,  the  o*  Life,  substance, 

330-12  the  o-  intelligence  of  the  universe, 

330-23  there  is  in  reality  one  Mind  o*, 

331-19  the  universal  cause,  the  o-  creator, 

332-27  for  o'  purity  could  reflect  Truth 

336-12  Spirit  is  the  o-  substance, 

336-22  O*  by  losing  the  false  sense  of  Soul 

338-  3  the  o'  livinfi^  and  true  God 

339-17  O-  those,  wno  repent  of  sin  and  forsake 

339-27  the  great  fact  that  God  is  the  o*  Mind ; 

o  344-  2  the  o*  absolute  Life  and  Soul, 

344-21  o'  one  which  should  be  presented 

345-19  the  o-  feasible  evidence  that 

346-13  we  are  harmonious  o'  as  we  cease  to 

349-27  o'  as  thought  is  educated  up  to 

350-  2  as  something  and  almost  the  o*  thing, 

359-  8  whose  o*  objection  to  this  method  was, 

360-15  is  palpable  o*  to  spiritual  sense, 

359-17  which  cognize  o-  that  which  is  the 

361-21  o*  to  give  a  clearer  and  fuller  expression 

361-29  o-  when  it  is  understood, 

p  371-19  the  o'  way  out  of  this  condition. 

372-  2  o-  an  erroneous  mortal  belief 

372-23  succeeds  for  a  period  o* 

376-20  o'  what  that  so-called  mind  expresses. 

379-  4  finds  o-  effects,  where  the 

379-11  o*  a  stream  of  warm  water  was  trickling 

380-1 7  The  body  is  affected  o*  with  the  belief  of 

382-  8  and  having  o*  human  approval  for 

382^^  o-  abandoned  me  to  more  hopeless  suffering 

383-26  o'  prove  the  illusive  physical  effect  of 

384-11  and  man  has  o-  to  enter  his  protest 

887-31  not  o'  from  temptation,  but 

388-  6  o'  because  it  knows  less  of  material  law. 

889-11  destroyed  o-  by  the  better  results  of 

392-  3  O-  while  fear  or  sin  remains  can  it 

392-  8  The  o*  course  is  to  take  antagonistic 
392-26  Admitting  o*  such  conclusions  as  you 

393-  4  o-  because  mortal  mind  is  ignorant  of 

394-  6  the  o'  real  recuperative  power. 
384-26  •  the  o'  refuge  from  fatal  chances  7 

390-16  If  Mind  is  the  o*  actor,  how  can  mechanism  be 

399-26  o-  a  false  sense  of  matter, 

400-  9  o'  as  they  forsake  discord, 

401-14  o'  feels  and  sees  materially. 

401-21  The  o'  effect  produced  by  medicine  is 

402-18  The  material  body  manifests  o*  what 

403-13  can  be  healed  o*  by  the  divine  Mind. 

404-11  you  can  destroy  them  o*  by 

406-29  destroyed  o*  by  Mind's  mastery  of  the  body. 

407-  8  conquered  o*  by  a  mighty  struggle. 

407-31  o'  because  its  method  of  madness  is 

408-11  o*  so  many  distinctly  defined 

410-  8  the  o'  true  God,  —  John  17 ;  3. 

413-  2  the  o*  Mind,  does  not  produce  pain 

413-17  o'  for  the  purpose  of  keeping  the 

415-  2  Immortal  Mind  is  the  o*  cause; 

415-14  They  o*  render  mortal  mind  .  .  .  less  fearful, 

416-20  This  materialism  of  parent  and  child  is  o* 

416-28  o'  what  is  best  for  them  to  know. 

420-  8  they  need  o-  to  know  that  error  cannot 
420-11  for  if  they  will  o-  accept  Truth, 
420-25  if  they  o*  realize  that  divine  Love  gives 

421-  1  o*  as  the  insane  suffer, 

421-  1  The  o'  difference  is,  that  insanity 

423-30  o'  the  su1>stance  of  thought  which  forms  them. 

423-31  They  are  o*  phenomena  of  the  mind  of 

427-29  should  have  been  his  first  and  o*  resort. 

428-^  understanding  of  God  as  the  o-  Life. 

433-11  o-  the  evidence  of  Personal  Sense 

434-27  The  o*  valid  testimony  in  the  case 

434-32  and  amenable  to  Spirit  o*. 

436-  2  God  Himself  and  Man*s  o*  lawgiver ! 

435-26  Mortal  Man  can  suffer  o*  for  his  sin. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ONLY 


378 


OPERATIONS 


only 


p  435-31    The  o'  Jorisdiction  to  which 

43d-33    o'  to  fasten  upon  him  an  offence 

440-21    Qod,  who  sentences  o*  for  sin. 
t  444-14    not  o*  towards  differing  forms  of  religion 

445-29    and  caring  o-  for  the  fees. 

449-25    meet  o'  to  separate 

449-28    O  virtue  is  a  rebuke  to  rice. 

449-31    is  a  Scientist  o-  in  name. 

451-11    They  must  not  o-  seek,  but  strive, 

454-32    o'  human  auxiliaries  to  aid  in  bringing 

466-  7    the  o*  success  of  the  students  of 

46^29    that  Christ's  way  is  the  o*  one 

461-  8    o*  by  those  who  are  morally  advanced 

461-11    O*  by  the  illumination  of  the 

462-10    to  practise  Truth's  teachings  o-  in  part, 
r  466-22    Soul  or  Spirit  means  o*  one  Mind, 

468-22    God,  is  the  o*  real  substance. 

469-14    God,  good,  is  the  o*  Mind. 

470-15    evil  can  o*  seem  to  be  real 

471-20    is  the  o*  fact  of  creation. 

472-  1    teaches  man  that  God  is  the  o*  Life, 

472-  7    o*  with  tliat  which  is  harmonious 

472-27    Therefore  the  o-  reality  of 

476-12    the  o'  and  eternal  verities  of  man. 

478-26   That  o*  is  real  which  reflects  God. 

479-22    the  o-  facts  are  Spirit  and  its 

480-  6    o-  the  darkness  of  vacuity 

481-  8    Through  spiritual  sense  o\ 

483-  3    but  o'  relieve  suffering  temporarily, 
48.V  8    o'  soon  to  disappear  because  of  their 
489-24    the  o*  source  of  evil  or  error. 
490-16    Our  o*  need  is  to  know  this 
491-12    o*  by  acknowledging  the  suprenuusv  of 
these  propositions  can  o*  seem  real  and 
o*  for  a  select  number  or  for  a 
which  angels  could  o*  whiraer 
beginning  is  employed  to  signify  the  o*, 
ideas  of  Spirit  apparent  o*  as  Mind, 
o'  as  the  divine  Mind  is  All 
The  o-  intelligence  or  substance  of  a 
gives  gleams  of  the  Infinite  o*. 
Science  reveals  o*  one  Mind, 
o'  through  the  spiritual  senses. 
H\»  personality  can  o*  be  reflected. 
The  o-  proper  symbol  of  God  as 
can  repeat  o*  an  infinitesimal  part 
enters  into  the  metaphor  o*  as  evil, 
saying.  .  .  .  O*  admit  that  I  am  real, 
evil  is  brought  into  view  o*  as 
o*  that  Truth  may  annihilate  all 
o'  mortal  man  and  not  the  real  man, 
o'  through  the  corporeal  senses, 
o'  by  this  understanding  can  truth  be 
o'  as  the  clouds  of  corporeal  sense  roll  away. 
It  can  o*  be  replied,  that 
O  impotent  error  would  seek  to 
o-  to  go  out  at  last  forever; 
infant  babe,  o*  a  few  hours  old, 
not  o'  obscured  the  light  of  the  ages,  but 
this  o*  impeUed  the  idea  to  rise  to 
o'  those  who  have  washed  tlieir  robes 
God  is  the  o*  creative  power, 
o'  to  be  fettered  by  another, 
the  o-  error  of  which  Is  limitation ; 
divine  Principle:  the  o*  Ego. 
hears,  tastes,  ana  smells  o*  in  belief. 
Mind.    The  o*  I,  or  Us;  the  o'  Spirit, 
that  o-  which  is  perfect, 
the  o*  fit  preparation  for  admission  to 
if  o'  he  appeared  unto  men  to  fast. 

abandon  pharmaceutics,  and  take  up  o*, 

O  is  deflned  as  **  the  science  of  the 

O  receives  less  attention  than  physiology. 

bears  o*  freedom's  banner. 
Mortals  move  o*  towards  good  or  evil 
we  are  helped  o-  in  the  march  towards 
Then  we  push  o*,  until  boundless  thought 

because  of  o*  to  the  true  light. 

Self-love  is  more  o*  than  a  solid  body, 
the  glass  is  less  o*-than  the  walls. 

2-27  Shall  we  plead  for  more  at  the  o*  fount, 

10>15  Spiritual  attainments  o'  the  door  to 

18-3  It  is  the  o'  fount  which  cries, 

Ih-  6  Closed  to  error,  it  is  o-  to  Truth, 

a   24-  7  o'  the  way  for  C.  S.  to  be  understood, 

ap    76-  4  with  eyes  o-  only  to  that  wonder, 

B  117-  1  term  individuouity  is  also  o-  to  objections, 

ph  165-  3  that  eating  this  fruit  would  o-  man's  eyes 


494-12 
g  501-11 
602-25 
605-11 
508-  2 
608-  6 
509-18 
510-29 
512-24 
517-17 
517-19 
520-  6 
529-23 
530-22 
538-21 
540-15 
543-4 
646-15 
547-M 
548-11 
654-  1 
565-18 
656-11 
556-31 
ap  560-26 
665-25 
572-  1 
gl  582-19 
584-13 
585-21 
588-21 
591-15 
591-16 
694-20 
606-17 
597-5 

ontologry 

s  129-21 
t  460-3 
g  556-25 

onward 

/225-  7 
240-18 

6323-7 
32»-10 

opacity 
opaque 

/  242-15 
b  295-19 

open 

pr 


open 

ph  171-13 

/21ft-  9 

220-1 

220-5 

224-25 

6  326-21 

p  366-30 

433^32 

i  444-  2 

460-10 

451-24 

r  491-23 

*499-» 

^511-21 

511-29 

514-12 

530-20 

535-16 

502-18 

ap65&-6 

56»-  1 

570-30 

572-16 

67&-26 

577-24 

gl  579-  • 

opened 

prtif   xi-28 

a    43-18 

4»-19 

48-3 

sp    90-11 

ph  193-13 

p  434-16 

g  530-15 

ap  564-18 

570-11 

5n-28 

gl  597-14 

openeth 

a    50-  2 

*499-* 

490-* 

^57»-  • 

679-  • 

opening 

ph  187-13 
^f  221-23 
ap  560-  2 

openly 

pr  13-7 
13-12 
15-  2 

opens 

90-26 
174-14 
p434-^ 
r  486-12 
g  506-20 

operate 

p889-  9 

operating 

ph  185-  9 

operation 

baiiisof 

p  423-19 
from  the 
pre/   xi-10 
of  matter 

s  150-28 
ph  171-20 


pA  : 


is  no  longer  an  o*  question, 
Spiritnaltty  lays  o*  siege  to  materialism, 
we  hear  it  said :  *'  I  exercise  daily  in  the  o-  air. 
Such  admissions  oueht  to  o*  people's  eyes  to 
Will  you  o'  or  close  the  door  upon  this  angel 

Jour  Father  will  o-  the  way. 
r  we  would  o*  their  prison  doors 
can  o'  wide  those  prison  doors 
these  ver>'  failures  mav  o-  their  blind  eyes. 
o'  to  the  approach  ana  recognition  of  'fnith. 
He  feels  morally  obligated  to  o*  the  eyes  oC 
ffoes  on,  whether  our  eyes  are  closed  or  o*. 
7  have  set  before  thee  an  o*  dooTf  —  Rev.  S.-t. 
in  the  o-  firmament  of  lieaven.  —  Gen,  1  .•  28. 
which  fly  ...  in  the  o*  Armament  of  heavea. 
Undisturbed  it  lies  in  the  o-  Held, 
and  sajing,  ..."  I  can  o-  your  eyes. 
When  willman pass  throui^  the c  nte of 
They  must  peck  o*  their  shells  with  C.  8., 
had  in  his  hand  a  little  book  o* :  ~  JZer.  10.1 
o'  for  all  to  read  and  understand. 
Ifany  are  willing  to  o*  the  eyes  of  the 
o'  the  seven  seaU  uf  error  with  Truth, 
Northward,  its  gates  o*  to  the  North  Star, 
Its  gates  o-  towards  light  and  glory 
/  Aat?e  »et  be/ore  thee  an  o-  door^  —  Jiev,  Z:%. 

o-  the  Massachusetts  Metaphysical  College 

o*  a  new  era  for  the  workL 

**  He  o'  not  his  mouth." — /sa.  58  .*  7. 

o*  the  eyes  of  their  understanding, 

o*  the  door  of  tlie  hunum  understanding. 

In  about  ton  minutes  lie  o-  his  eyes 

When  the  case  for  Mortal  Man  ...  is  o*, 

then  jrour  eyes  shall  be  o*:  —  Oen.  S.* ft. 

Jesus  **  o'  not  his  mouth.   ^Jmi,  68 .•  7. 

and  the  earth  o-  her  mouth,  —  Bev.  IS.*  16. 

he  has  o*  wide  ttie  gates  of  glory, 

o'  the  sepulchre  with  divine  Scfenoe, 

so  he  o-  not  his  mouth.**  —  Isa.  53 .-  7. 
He  that  o\  and  no  man  shutteth ;  —  Rev.  3  •  7. 
and  shutteth^  and  no  man  o* ;  — Rev.  3  .*  7. 
He  that  0-,  and  no  man  9hutteth:—Ret.  S:  7. 
and  shutteth,  and  no  man  o* ;  —  Rev.  3.-  7. 

o'  and  closing  for  the  passage  of  the  blood. 

These  truttis,  o*  her  eyes. 

In  the  o-  of  the  sixth  seal,  typical  of 

secretly  yearning  and  o*  striving 
and  our  Father,  .  .  .  will  rewara  us  or. 
shall  reward  thee  o*." — ifcUt.  6:  6. 

and  o'  it  wide  towards  immortality. 
Whoever  o*  the  way  in  C.  9. 
and  o-  the  argument  for  the  defence: 
o'  the  prison  doors  to  such  as  are  bound, 
even  as  He  o*  the  petals  of  a  holy  pnrpoee 

not  a  secretion  nor  combination  can  <r,  apsl 
from 

o-  through  the  power  of  the 


making  Mind  his  basis  of  o* 
from  the  o*  of  divine  Principle, 


by  the  o*  of  mattor, 
ejection  by  the  o-  of  mattor. 
perfection  of 

8  140-11    Ttie  rule  and  its  perfection  of  o* 
performed  the 

s  169-18   would  have  performed  the  o*  without  ether, 
surgical 

s  150-  2    to  perform  a  needed  surgical  o* 
ph  198-18    caustic  or  croton  oil,  or  by  a  snigloa]  o*. 
g  528-17    in  order  to  perform  a  surgical  o*  on  him 


The  o*  of  this  Principle  indicates 

and  not  from  the  disease  or  tl>e  <r. 

attest  tlie  divine  origin  and  o-  of  C.  S. 

the  tooth,  the  o\  and  the  forceps  are  unchanged 

they  could  not  apprehend  the  nature  and  o*  of 

and  repeated  this  o*  daily,  until 


s  128-27 

159-22 
6  272-24 
0  846-27 
9  546-26 

667-  1 

operations 

/  252-  9  A  knowledge  of  error  and  of  its  o* 
t  464-  7  to  establish  the  stately  o*  of  C.  8., 
g  612-27  Ignorant  of  the  origin  and  o*  of  mortal  mind, 
appearance  of  its  method  in  finite  forms  and  o' 


Digitized  by 


Google 


OPERATOR 


379 


OPPOSITE 


operator 

0  402-24 

aphis 
opiates 

P41&-11 
415-13 

opinion 

S  137-14 

163-8 

/a(tt-31 

5  306-17 

O  341-11 

342-  3 

365-23 

opinions 

beliefs  and 


The  o*  would  make  his  subjects  believe  that 

(o'l  in  Greek;  nacashf  in  Hebrew). 

That  is  why  o*  relieve  inflammation. 

O*  do  not  remove  the  pain  in  any  scientific 

Jesus  completely  eschewed  the  narrow  o* 

said :  '*  I  dfeclare  my  conscientious  o'. 

Common  o*  admits  that  a  man  may 

and  this  is  the  general  religious  o*  of  mankiod, 

In  C.  S.  mere  o*  is  valueless. 

proof  and  demonstration,  instead  of  o-  and 

an  o'  wholly  due  to  a  misapprehension 

mortality;  beliefs  and  c; 

to  those  who  hold  these  differing  o: 

producing  on  mortal  body  the  results  of  false  o* ; 

iaee  human) 
indivldoal 

ph  197-27   until  individual  o*  improve 
majori^  of 

ph  ITS-  6    controlled  by  the  majority  of  o\ 


0^500-5 
rfering 


dlfferin 


false 

p  403-18 


minority  of 

ph  17 
mortal 


l^of 

.78-  6    mi 


linority  of  o*  in  the  sick-chamber. 


6  273-29   conflicting  mortal  o*  and  beliefs 

p  390-15    destroy  the  false  process  of  mortal  o* 
399-27   The  one  Mind,  God,  contains  no  mortal  o*. 
persons  or 

t  456-18    Science  makes  no  concessions  to  persons  or  o*. 
popular 

a   24-18    popular  o*  in  regard  to  predestination  and 
•aeh 

p  424-18   such  o'  as  may  alarm  or  discourage, 
tliese 

8  112-U    these  o*  may  have  occasional  gleams  of 
two 

/  236>^    While  age  is  halting  between  two  o- 
-weight  of 

p  396-20   overwhelming  weight  of  o*  on  the  wrong  side, 

ifl  (S96-18    thoughts,  beliefs,  o*,  knowledge; 
opium 

fp   90-20    O*  and  hashish  eaters  mentally  travel  far 

p  406-29   alcoholic  drinks,  tobacco,  tea,  coffee,  o*. 

416-12    when  the  soporific  influence  of  the  o*  is 

opponent 

A  Christian  Scientist  and  an  o-  are  like 


opponents 

a    18-12  and  be  refuted  all  o*  with  his  healing  power. 

s  134-10  the  hatred  of  the  o*  of  Christianity, 

o  344-12  the  o'  of  a  demonstrable  Science 

340-32  the  o*  of  C.  S.  believe  substance  to  be 

.     354-12  On  the  other  hand,  the  Christian  o*  of  C.  S. 

854-30  The  o'  of  divine  Science  must  be  charitable, 

t  444-24  part  from  these  o*  as  did  Abraham 

opportunities 

/  238-15    Unimproved  o*  wQl  rebuke  us  when  we 
opportunity 

a  21-19   paths  have  diverged  .  .  .  and  we  have 
O'  to 
to  commit  fresh  atrocities  as  o*  occurs 
no  place  nor  o*  in  Science  for  error 
for  **  man's  extremity  is  God*s  o*.** 
o*  now,  as  aforetime,  to  learn  and  to  practise 
ceases  to  be  any  o*  for  sin  and  death, 
would  imply  that  God  withheld  from  man  the  o- 


Uttle 


an  105-23 
/232-82 
0  266-15 
6  271-27 
27e.l8 
0  587-W 

oppose 

8  144-25 

146-25 
6  273-22 

278-6 
r  484-16 

opposed 

B  111-  4 
114-4 
119-23 
184-3 
139-29 

151-35 

ph  192-20   you  can  have  no  power  o*  to  God, 
194-13   Every  theory  o'  to  this  tnct 
1 226-  3   Whatever  enslaves  man  is  or  to  the 
0  373-82   when  it  is  o-  promptly  and  persistentlv  by  0. 8. 
306-21    as  o*  to  the  Science  of  spiritual  reflection, 
when  matter,  .  .  .  stooa  o*  to  Spirit. 
1   o*  to  the  harmonies  of  Spirit, 


the  old  schools  still  o*  it. 

Other  methods  undertake  to  o*  error  with  error, 

it  would  o*  the  supremacy  of  Spirit, 

The  material  senses  o*  this,  but  there  are  no 

Drugs  and  hygiene  o*  the  supremacy  of  the 

sensuous  reason  of  the  human  mind,  to  be  o*  to 
meaning  by  this  term  the  flesh  o*  to  Spirit, 
because  it  is  o*  to  the  nature  of  Spirit,  God. 
truth  is  still  o*  with  sword  and  spear, 
theosophy,  and  agnnoeticism  are  o*  to  C.  S., 
The  human  mind  is  o*  to  God 


opposed 

p  387-12  assurances  of  immortality,  o*  to  mortality. 

392-  9  o-  to  the  health,  holiness,  and  harmony  of 

406-20  Error  is  o-  to  Life. 

g  522-14  It  records  pantheism,  o-  to  the 

525-  3  the  validity  of  matter  is  o*, 

530-  4  forever  o*  to  mortal,  material  sense. 

534-17  called  energy  and  o*  to  Spirit. 

545-12  notion  of  a  material  universe  is  utterly  o*  to 

ap  569-  5  overcome  the  mortal  belief  in  a  power  o*  to 

gl  580-  6  a  material  belief,  o-  to  the  one  Mind,  or  Spirit; 

580-10  o-  to  the  great  reality  of  spiritual  existence 

683-  4  suppositions  ...  o*  to  the  Science  of  being. 

585-  9  spiritual  evidence  o-  to  material  sense; 

opposer 

the  p-  of  Truth,  termed  error; 


0re  580-15 

opposes 

/224-32 
0  357-25 
0r;  580-28 

opposing: 

sp    93-16 
P380-30 


supposed  power,  which  o*  itself  to  God 

If  what  o'  God  is  real. 

An  adversary  is  one  who  o*,  denies. 


evil  is  the  o-  error  and  not  the  truth  of 
to  believe  .  .  .  that  God  endows  this  o*  power 
437-20    Here  the  o-  counsel.  False  Belief, 
opposite  (noun) 
demoralised 

p  407-25    instead  of  its  demoralized  o*. 
direct 

/  249-31    He  is  the  direct  o*  of  material  sensation, 
exact 

6  295-27 
g  521-28 
523-7 
Immortality's 

^Z  580-19    ADAM. 


the  exact  o-  of  real  Mind,  or  Spirit, 
which  is  the  exact  o*  of  scientific  truth 
presenting  the  exact  o*  of  Truth, 


iU 


.  immortality's  o*,  mortality; 


a   40-13  If  the  saying  is  true,  ...  its  o*  is  also  true, 

/  229-24  If  ...  its  o\  health,  must  be  evil, 

c  261-  1  we  find  its  o-,  matter. 

6  282-  3  The  real  Life,  or  Mind,  and  its  o*, 

282-32  inversion  infers  from  error  its  o*.  Truth ; 

r  467-32  cannot  be  leame<i  from  its  o*,  matter. 

g  524-28  Could  Spirit  evolve  its  o*,  matter, 

547-18  Darwin's  theory,  —  that  Mind  produces  its  ©•, 

660-10  nor  can  Spirit  be  developed  through  its  o*. 

560-26  supplies  no  instance  of  one  species  producing 

561-  4  it  cannot  produce  its  o-  in  quality 
Just  the 

b  321-  1  an  interpretation  which  is  Just  the  o*  of  the 
true, 
matter's 

b  293-27  and  point  to  matter's  o*, 
of  clairvoyance 

9p   85-  2  This  Mind-reading  is  the  o*  of  clairvoyance. 


of  ChMl 

6  282-28 
y  654-20 
gl  501-13 


the  fall  of  man  or  the  o*  of  God 
Jesus  defined  this  o*  of  God  and  His 
the  o- of  God; 
502-  3   and  therefore  the  o*  of  God,  or  good ; 
of  good 

sp    72-22   evil,  the  suppositional  o*  of  good, 
T  480-20   It  is  theo-  of  good 
gl  579-16   o-  of  good, — of  God  and  His  creation ; 


of  Himself 

0r(  583-25 


.  an  element  the  o*  of  Him' 


could  not  create . 
self. 
of  Infinity 

gl  585-22  limiution;  flnity;  the  o*  of  infinity. 
of  Life 

gl  584-10  the  unreal  and  untrue;  the  o*  of  Life. 
of  life 

b  278-29  error,  because  it  is  the  o*  of  life, 
of  Love 

gl  580-17  the  o*  of  Love,  called  hate; 
of  materiaUty 

ph  171-  4  tne  spiritual  o*  of  materiality, 
of  matter 

gl  .')83-23  o*  of  matter  and  evil,  which  have  no  Principle; 
of  mind 

gl  584-23  the  o*  of  mind,  termed  matter, 
of  Science 

r  471-  6  o'  of  Science,  and  the  evidence  before  the 
of  Spirit 

^  278-10  the  oof  Spirit 

o  369-17  that  which  is  the  o*  of  Spirit. 

gl  680-  4  o*  of  Spirit  and  His  creations; 

591-12  theo- of  Spirit; 

592-  3  the  o*  of  Spirit,  and  therefore  the 

694-  5  the  first  claim  that  there  is  an  o*  of  Spirit, 
of  themselves 

a   20-18  he  taught  mortals  the  o*  of  themselves, 
of  the  real 

6  277-25  and  the  o-  of  the  real  is  not  divine, 

337-27  the  0"  of  the  real  or  the  spiritual 


Digitized  by 


Google 


OPPOSITE 


380 


ORDER 


opposite 

offTruth 

8  108-24  the  o*  of  Truth,  —  called  error, 

ph  177-20  Bot  a  lie.  the  o*  of  Truth,  cannot  name  the 

b  307-  4  gerpent^  insists  still  upon  the  o*  of  Truth, 

g  SSQ-  7  preeentins:  the  exact  o-  of  Truth, 

546-19  vague  and  hypothetical,  the  o-  of  Truth ; 

gl  584-lB  the  o*  of  Truth;  a  belief  in  sin,  sickness, 

001-12  the  o*  of  Truth: 

504-  2  a  lie ;  the  o-  of  Truth,  named  error; 
•uppotltltloas 

p  308-  2  a  supposititious  o*  of  the  highest  right. 

r  400-15  the  supposititious  o*  of  infinite  Mind 
Truth's 

p  367-32  Truth's  o*,  has  no  might. 
Tery 

a   53-  8  reputation  of  Jesus  was  the  rery  o*  of  his 

pr^  vili-11  and  matter  is  Spirit's  o\ 

ph  168-  5  gives  preponderance  to  the  o*. 

b  278-11  Spirit  can  hare  no  o*. 

287-27  the  objective  supposition  of  Spirifs  o*. 

r  480-  4  the  o*  of  the  something  of  Spirit. 

g  546-19  vet  this  o*,  in  its  false  view  of  God  and  man, 

gl  590-  7  the  o-  of  spiritual  Truth  and  understanding. 

601-  8  as  the  o*  of  the  one  Spirit, 
opposite  (adj.) 

sp    74-14  persons  in  such  o-  dreams 

74-25  when  we  are  in  the  o*  hemisphere  ? 

74-27  the  gulf  which  divides  two  such  o-  conditions 

75-28  the  unk  between  their  o-  beliefs 

81-12  the  o'  assertion,  that  he  is  mortal, 

83-30  are  distinctly  o*  standpoints, 

88-22  Excite  the  o*  development,  and  he  blasphemes. 

92-28  This  belief  tends  to  support  two  o*  powers, 

an  104-17  wrongness  of  the  o*  so-called  action, 

a  154-21  prevented  through  the  o*  understanding. 

161-  9  while  an  o'  mental  state  might  produce 

ph  171-28  The  o-  truth,  that  intelligence  and  life  are . 

196-10  thofie  very  senses,  train^  in  an  o-  direction. 

/  206-28  leads  human  thought  into  o*  channels 

207-30  the  o-  discord,  which  bears  no 

213-14  an  o*  attraction  towards  the  finite, 

215-  8  from  the  very  necessity  of  their  o*  natures. 

239-28  Those  two  o'  sources  never  mingle 

262-31  Spirit,  bearing  o-  testimony,  saUh : 

0  266-20  The  o'  persecutions  of  material  sense, 

b  280-20  the  o*  error  of  many  minds. 

286-12  the  o-  natures  of  Spirit  and  matter, 

286-28  (by  the  supposition  of  o-  qualities) 

309-17  These  o-  qualities  are  the  tares  and  wheat, 

811-19  is  directly  o*  to  the  immortal  reality  of  being. 

315-11  The  o-  and  false  views  of  the  people 

o  860-  5  C.  S.  takes  exactly  the  o*  view. 

302-  8  whereas  the  Jews  took  a  diametrically  o*  view. 

b  879-18  Then  let  her  learn  the  o*  statement  of  Life 

880-39  to  believe  that  there  is  a  power  o-  to  God, 

885-30  would  produce  the  o*  result. 

888-14  another  admission  hi  the  o*  direction, 

889-11  by  the  better  results  of  Mind's  o*  evidence. 

889-20  cannot  annul  these  reguUtions  by  an  o-  law 

417-31  how  divine  Mind  can  cure  by  o*  thoughts. 

t  448-24  pursuit  of  Instructions  o*  to  absolute  C.  8. 

457-30  and  there  must  and  can  be  no  o*  rule. 

g  521-13  should  look  away  from  the  o-  supposition 

621-26  the  o«  error,  a  material  view  of  creation, 

626-  5  This  o*  declaration,  .  .  .  contradicts  the 
(»ee  aUo  belief) 

oppositely 

a   52-  7   their  semes  testified  o-, 
opposites 

Inaaglnary 

r  479-24    the  imaginary  o*  of  light, 
these 

b  282-20   At  no  point  can  these  o*  mingle  or  unite. 
two 

o  366-18   he  spoke  of  flesh  and  Spirit  as  the  two  o*, 
vnltes  sueh 

/  229-10   belief  which  unites  such  o'  as 

sickness  and  health,  are  o*. 

O*  come  from  contrary  directions, 

senses  may  fancy  affinities  with  their  o* ; 

Matter  and  Mind  are  o«. 

0-,  evil  and  matter,  are  mortal  error, 

if  they  produce  their  o*, 

the  o'  of  God;  errors; 


After  much  debate  and  o\ 

healing  in  direct  o'  to  them 
in  direct  o*  to  material  laws. 

Meet . . .  disease  with  as  powerful  mental  o* 
There  will  be  greater  mental  o* 


sp    74-22 

86-11 

ph  191-28 

6270-6 

277-  9 

^639-  9 

^<  594-23 
ntw^al  #'1  AVI 

debate  and 

P434-8 

direot 

/228-1 
6  273-26 

mental 

p39O-30 

(^534-24 

opposition 

met  with 

r  483-26   this  Science  has  met  with  o*; 
no 

/  253-20   Matter  can  make  no  o*  to 
usual 

»  114-32    Apart  from  the  usual  o*  to  everything  new, 

B  131-  8  Hence  the  o-  of  sensuous  man  to  the  Sdenoe  of 

ph  170-20  always  in  o*,  never  in  obedience,  to  physics. 

/  224-19  o*  from  church,  state  laws,  and  the  press, 

b  329-30  the  more  intense  the  o-  to  spiritualiqr, 

p  395-  3  They  should  plead  in  o-  to  the  testimony  of  the 

r  483-26  It  ought  to  receive  aid,  not  o*, 

gl  596-26  UxoooLiKBSB.   O*  to  the  divine  Principle  and 
oppressed 

p  373-24  and  you  relieve  the  o*  organ. 
oppression 

/  225-20  but  o*  neither  went  down  in  blood,  nor 

227-16  cannot  fall  to  foresee  the  doom  of  all  o*. 

t  451-  5  must  renounce  aggression,  o*  and  the  pride  of 

gl  689-14  sensuality ;  envy ;  o* ;  tyranny. 

oppressive 

5  161-14    from  the  awful  and  o-  bondage 

161-19    o*  state  statutes  touching  medicine 
/  227-  4    even  as  o*  laws  are  disputed 

optic 

dA  194-11    and  paralysis  of  the  o*  nerve 

optical 

8  122-15    The  o*  focus  is  another  proof  of  the 

optics 

B  111-16   even  as  the  explanation  of  o*  rejects 
p  4U0-24   even  as  in  o*  we  see  painted  on  the  retina 
ap  5?2-27   o"  are  inadequate  to  take  in  so  wonderful  a 

oracles 


orai 


Bp   78-13   and  accept  them  as  o-? 
lly 
t  460-27   and  she  had  to  do  this  o*  through  the 


orator 

sp   89-14    If  one  believes  that  he  cannot  be  an  o- 
orb 

ph  188-30   human  eye  knows  not  where  the  o*  of  day  la, 
189-12    when  the  o*  of  day  disappears, 

orbit 

«p   90-  6  earth's  o-  and  the  imaginary  line  called  the 

B  124-23  launched  the  earth  in  its  o* 

a  Ci22~  9  and  as  revolving  In  an  o*  of  his  own. 

ordain 

B  122-11    so-called  senses  .  .  .  o*  certain  sections  of 

ordained 

/  221-19   never  o-  a  law  that  fasting  should  be  a  means 

b  273-21   God  never  o*  a  material  law 
ordeal 

a   48-14   the  exaltlngo*  of  sin's  revenge  on  its  destroyer 
order 

aatroDomieal 

B  121-28   thus  indicated,  astronomieal  o*  imitates  tbe 
disorder  and 

p  402-30   Scienoe  cannot  prodnoe  both  disorder  and  o*. 
divine 

{Bee  divine) 
follows  the 

ap  568-  9   The  narrative  follows  the  o*  used  in  Genesis, 
law  and 

Bp   97-  3   They  will  maintain  law  and  o*, 
of  being 

b  275-10   To  grasp  the  really  and  o*  of  being 
of  celestial  being 

6  337-17   perfection  is  the  o-  of  oelestlal  being 
of  Christian  Scienoe 

g  508-28   The  third  stage  in  the  o*  of  C.  8.  is 
of  creation 

g  508-22    In  the  ascending  o  of  creation. 
of  divine  Scienoe 

b  8»i-18   exist  in  the  eternal  o*  of  divine  Science, 
336-29    in  the  o*  of  divine  Science,  God  and  man 
of  generation 

a   29-21    material  law  and  its  o*  of  generation, 
of  genus 

b  277-16    the  o-  of  genus  and  species  is  preserved 
of  heaven 

8  llS-31    natural  o*  of  heaven  comes  down  to  earth, 
of  matter 

g  662-26   the  o-  of  matter  to  be  the  order  of  mortal  mind, 
of  mortal  mind 

g  562-26    the  order  of  matter  to  be  the  o-  of  mortal  mind, 
of  Science 

/  240-10    In  the  o-  of  Science,  in  which  the  Principle  la 
of  this  allegory 

g  531-  2   The  o*  of  this  allegory —  the  belief  that  every 
thing 
of  wisdom 

m   62-28    the  o*  of  wisdom  would  be  reversed. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ORDER 


381 


ORIGIN 


order 

primal 

a  135-  7   but  unfolds  the  primal  o*, 
•oientlflo 

B  123-428   the  scientific  o*  and  continuity  of  bein^. 
this 

an  100-14    Under  this  o*  a  commission  was  appointed, 

b  277-19    Error  relies  upon  a  reversal  of  this  o*. 

s  123-  7  which  rererses  the  o*  of  Science 

e  255-  6  changing  chaos  into  o*  and  discord  into  the 

b  277-22  even  the  o'  of  material  so-called  science. 

p  437-21  False  Belief,  called  C.  S.  to  o* 

order  in- tiiat 

a   51-10  in  o*  that  he  might  furnish  the  proof  of 

fp   91-23  in  o*  that  the  spiritual  facts  may  be 

e  265-  8  in  o*  that  sin  and  mortality  may  be  put  off. 

p  428-  9  in  o*  that  the  spiritual  facts  of  being  may 

ff  506-21  in  o'  that  the  purpose  may  appear. 

ap  564-22  in  o*  that  the  false  claim  of 

665-10  in  o*  that  the  man  Jesus,  .  .  .  might  nerer 

order  in -to 

pr^  xii-21  in  o*  to  elucidate  her  idealism. 

pr     8-10  in  o'  to  receire  His  blessing, 

11-11  in  o-  to  compel  this  prog^ress. 

11-23  in  o'  to  gain  holiness; 

15-14  In  o*  to  pray  aright,  we  must 

a   26-20  in  o*  to  show  the  learner  the  way  by  practice 

40-32  but  in  !>•  to  enter  into  the  kingdom. 

47-24  in  o'  to  raise  himself  in  popular  estimation. 

52-15  in  o'  to  unite  in  puttina;  to  shame  and  death 

m   58-  7  should  be  concordant  in  o*  to  blend  properly, 

sp   75-3  in  o-  to  reappear 

78-19  in  0'  to  be  omnipresent. 

83-8  in  o*  to  escape  the  error  of  these  latter  days. 

an  105-  8  in  o*  to  restrain  crime, 

$  131-  4  in  o'  to  be  in  harmony  with  God, 

165-21  in  o'  to  heal  a  single  case  of  disease. 

ph  165-18  in  o*  to  remember  what  has  hurt  you, 

169-14  in  o*  to  avoid  it. 

172-16  in  o*  to  become  man. 

181-26  in  o' to  satisfy  the  sick 

/  203-31  does  not  kill  a  man  In  o*  to  give  him 

212-26  in  o'  to  convey  thought, 

220-  2  said: . . .  in  o«  to  overcome  a  predisposition  to 

243-11  in  o*  to  confirm  and  repeat  the 

248-13  in  o*  to  perfect  his  conception. 

0  268-11  in  o*  to  be  immortal. 

260-19  in  o*  to  improve  their  models. 

266-16  in  o'  to  gain  spirituality. 

b  296-10  in  o*  to  escape  from  the  morUlity  of 

296-22  hi  o*  to  become  a  better  transparency  for  Truth 

206-17  in  o*  to  part  with  them. 

323-13  In  o*  to  apprehend  more, 

o  346-12  in  o'  to  prove  the  somethingnnMS 

349-20  in  o'  to  grasp  the  meaning  of  this  Science. 

361-24  must  be  correct  in  o*  to  be  Science 

p  306-  3  In  o'  to  cure  his  patient,  the  metaphysician 

369-15  hi  o*  to  discover  some  means  of  healing  it. 

375-13  hypnotist  dispossesses  ...  in  o*  to  control 

877-  6  Invalids  fiee  to  tropical  citanates  in  o-  to 

884-12  enter  his  protest  ...  in  o*  to  annul  it. 

404-  1  hi  o-  to  Judge  the  case  according  to  C.  3. 

413-16  in  o'  to  make  it  thrive  more  vigorously 

413-23  in  o'  to  keep  it  sweet  as  the  new-blown  fiower. 

421-  8  in  O'  to  remove  its  beliefs, 

424-  7  in  o'  to  change  the  notion  of  chanq^ 

t  449-  6  in  o-  to  continue  In  well  doing. 

451-22  in  o*  to  defend  himself  from  the  influence  of 

453-18  not  in  o*  to  injure,  but  in  o*  to  bless 

465-  7  in  o*  to  teach  this  Science  of  healing. 

465-  9  hi  o'  to  walk  over  the  waves  of  error 

r  482-14  Is  it  hnportant  ...  in  o*  to  heal  the  sick? 

483-  8  In  o*  to  neal  by  Science,  you  must  not 

486-  8  in  o'  to  possess  immortal  consciousness. 

ff  522-21  in  o*  to  create  man. 

628-16  in  o'  to  perform  a  surrical  operation 

632-  2  in  o*  to  create  the  rest  of  the  human  family  ? 

640-10  must  be  stirred  in  o*  to  purify  the  stream. 

551-30  in  o'  to  propagate  its  species, 

ap  560-20  in  o-  to  classlty  it  correctly. 

gl  698-  9  hi  o*  to  unfold  spiritual  thoughts. 

ordered 

an  100-12   In  1784,  the  French  government  o*  the 
ff  628-  6    It  cannot  be  true  that  man  was  o*  to 


ordinary 

a  156-12 

159-31 

161-24 

p  379-  5 


Believing  then  somewhat  in  the  o*  theories  of 
the  o'  physician  is  liable  to  increase  disease 
O'  practitioner,  examining  bodily  symptoms, 
OK8  for  c 


where  the  o*  phvsician  looks  for  causes. 
385-  5   exposures  which  o*  people  could  not  endure. 
t  443-  4    under  o'  circumstances  a  resort  to 

o-  physical  methods  of  medical  treatment, 
the  o-  scientific  schools,  which  wrestle  with 
the  o-  historian  interprets  it  literally, 
besides  the  o*  process  of  generation, 


orderly 

I  S6-19 


The  nurse  should  be  cheerful,  o', 


pi 
orders 

$  138-19   under  as  direct  o*  now,  as  they  were  then, 

ordinary 

a   24-16  the  o'  theological  views  of  atonement 

an  105-30  from  o*  medical  practice  to  C.  S. 

•  128-11  ability  to  exceed  their  o-  capacity. 

139-29  opposed  to  C.  S.,  as  they  are  to  o*  religion ; 


443-16 
r  483-23 
ff  537-25 

548-31 

organ 

.  sp    88-20 

»  151-31 

ph  191-  2 

p  373-24 

37a-25 

377-23 

organic 

«p  74-  4 
74-16 
8  125-  3 
12^  6 
12d-  1 
149-21 


Excite  the  o'  of  veneration  or  religious  faith, 
claims  to  govern  every  o*  of  the  mortal  body. 
Matter  is  not  the  o*  of  infinite  Mind, 
and  vou  relieve  the  oppressed  o*. 
disabled  o*  will  resume  its  healthy  functions, 
the  morbid  or  excited  action  of  any  o*. 


must  be  free  from  o*  bodies; 
belief  of  still  living  in  an  o-,  material  body, 
now  considered  the  best  condition  for  o* 
Neither  o*  inaction  nor  overaction  is 
its  supposed  o-  action  or  supposed  existence, 
remarked  .  .  .  mind  can  never  cure  o'  diflicul- 
ties." 
149-23   The  author  has  cured  what  is  termed  o*  disease 
160-10    o'  action  and  secretion  of  the  viscera. 
162-25    I  have  restored  .  .  .  where  disease  was  o*. 
162-25    C.  S.  heals  o-  disease  as  surely  as 
ph  176-21    Should  all  cases  of  o*  disease  oe  treated  bv  a 
177-  1    Human  mind  produces  what  is  termed  o*  disease 
180-31    dissolve  a  tumor,  or  cure  o-  disease, 
b  296-1 1    not  the  death  of  o*  matter, 
309-28    o*  animal  or  vegetable  life, 
309-31    Therefore  it  is  never  structural  nor  o*, 
p  377-24    what  are  termed  o*  diseases 

428-30    author  has  healed  hopeless  o*  disease. 
t  450-32    lielief  of  .  .  .  animal  nature,  and  o*  life, 
r  489-26    no  o*  construction  can  give  it  hearing 

organically 

9p   83-22    to  suppose  that  life  is  ...  o*  spiritual. 

organism 

an  100-5 
8  108-31 
/  211-25 
p  303-28 
(7  549-  9 
556-5 

organization 

and  decomposition 

r  488-26    not  at  the  mercy  of  o*  and  decomposition. 


which  he  said  could  be  exerted  by  one  living  o* 

all  the  o'  and  action  of  the  mortal  body, 

If  it  is  true  .  .  .  that  the  material  o*. 

constituting  the  visual  o*. 

Creatures  of  lower  forms  of  o* 

brings  the  physical  o-  under  the  yoke  of  disease. 


O-  and  time  have  nothing  to  do  with  Life. 

his  material  sense  of  animal  growth  and  o', 

material  o*  and  non-intelligent  matter. 

If  man  did  not  exist  before  the  material  O' 

dependent  upon  no  material  o\ 

How  then  could  a  material  o*  become  the  basis  of 


and  time 

/  249-19 

growth  and 

g  548-24 

material 

ph  165-10 

p  429-19 

^509-4 

524-20 

physical 

ph  170-30    in  either  case  dependent  upon  his  physical  o*, 

p  401-25   Would  the  drug  remove  paralysis,  affect  o*, 
organizations 

8  124-  5    When  this  human  belief  lacks  o-  to  support  it, 
and  healthy  o*  have  been  established 
Take  away  wealth,  fame,  and  social  o*, 
less  sickly  than  those  possessing  higher  o; 


the  entire  functions  and  o*  of  the 

all  the  o-  of  the  human  system. 

Not  through  the  material  visual  o-  for  seeing. 

Not  o'  of  the  so-called  corporeal  senses. 


162-24 
/239-5 
^554-30 

organs 

P384-32 

415-28 

ap  572-27 

{7^585-  1 

Orient 

ap  575^    star  seen  by  the  WIsemen  of  the  0-, 

Oriental  ^  .  ^_. 

»  362-  6    as  if  to  interrupt  the  scene  of  (>•  festivity. 
364-15    a  special  sign  of  O  courtesy. 

Oriental  Witchcraft 

»  441-22    Hypnotism,  O*  IT*,  and  Bsoteric  Magic 

origin 

above  his 

/  246-  8   by  no  means  a  material  germ  rlshig  .  .  .  above 
his  o\ 
and  birth 

a   30-11    Had  his  o*  and  birth  been  wholly  apart  from 
and  enlightenment 

g  556-17    Did  the  o-  and  enlightenment  of  the  race 
and  facts 

r  491-12    the  true  o-  and  facts  of  being, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ORIGIN 


382 


OTHER 


origin 

and  ifovenior 

r  480-11    God,  the  o*  and  gorernor  of  all 
and  operation* 

g  512-27    Ignonmt  of  the  o*  and  operations  of  mortal 
and  ultimate 

r  487-  3   Life  is  the  o*  and  ultimate  of  man, 
basis  nor 

sp   71-23    having  no  scientiflc  basis  nor  o*, 
describe  the 

a  602-^   Naturalists  describe  the  o*  of  morul  and 
dlTlne 

{9ee  divine) 
explaining  the 

6  292-19   Explaining  tlie  o*  of  material  man 
has  no 

o  847-  5   whatever  Is  mortal  or  discordant  lias  no  o*. 
his 

m   63-  6    His  o*  is  not.  lUte  that  of  mortals, 
ph  171-17    Mistalcing  his  o*  and  nature,  man  lielieves 
human 

b  305-29   Tliese  nM>rtal  dreams  are  of  human  o*, 

ff  563-21    to  account  for  human  o*, 
human  in  their 

8  112-14   they  .  .  .  remain  wholly  human  in  their  o* 
learning  the 

sp   fl»-10   By  learning  the  o*  of  each. 

I'S 


c  282-28   a  false  sense  of  man*s  o*. 
ff  639-17    God  condemned  this  lie  as  to  Dian*s  o* 
663-  4   a  higher  and  purer  contemplation  of  man*s  o*. 
material 

8  127-28    It  has  a  spiritual,  and  not  a  material  o*. 
^534-1    thebelief  in  the  material  o*  of  man 
649^32   a  belief  in  the  material  o*  of  man, 
material  in 

ff  640-30   Material  in  o*  and  sense,  lie  brings  a 
nkental 

p  374-18   no  argument  against  the  mental  o*  of 
mortal 

ph  109-11    disease  has  a  mental,  mortal  o*, 
of  all  disease 

ph  169-18   Science  not  only  reveals  the  o*  of  all  disease 
of  all  things 

/  212-30   its  normal  action,  and  the  o*  of  all  things 
of  n&an 

(see  n&an) 
of  DKortals 

g  548-18    Speaking  of  the  o*  of  mortals, 
of  sin 

gl  680-  7   the  o*  of  sin,  sidiness,  and  death ; 
or  existenoe 

b  287-  1    They  are  without  a  real  o*  or  existence. 
gB6i 
primal 


orifdnal 

o  861-22 
^506-3 
516-  2 
562-28 
gl  579-  6 
579-16 
598-6 

originally 

an  104-21 
p  372-  4 
r  470-18 

ori&rinals 

0<663-  2 

originate 

tfp    90-  1 

/  214-11 

C266-26 

6276-4 

318-  9 

318-81 

r  472-10 

^643-24 

560-30 

661-23 

ori&rinated 

s  168-  1 
6  27»-26 

279-7 

807-  1 
o  357-18 

857-21 
p  416-18 

581-16 


fuller  expression  of  its  o*  meaning. 

Objects  .  .  .  unlike  tlie  o*  do  not  reflect  that  o*. 

how  true,  ...  is  the  reflection  to  its  o*. 

results  in  a  return  to  the  o*  species. 

spiritual  sense,  wtiich  is  also  their  o-  meaning. 

£rror;  a  falsity;  the  belief  in  ''  o*  sin,** 

Here  the  o*  word  is  the  same  in  both  cases. 

If ...  a  belief  o*  caused  the  sickness, 
Wliat  you  call  matter  was  o-  error 
standard  of  perfection  was  o*  God  and  man. 

whose  better  o*  are  God's  thoughts, 

or  if  one  animal  can  o*  another. 
The  material  senses,  like  Adam,  o*  in  matter 
Tlie  evil  beliefs  wliich  o*  in  liate  are  Iwll. 
This  sliows  that  matter  did  not  o-  in  God, 
senses  o-  and  support  all  that  is  material. 
Intelligence  does  not  o-  in  numbers. 
Sickness,  shi,  and  death,  ...  do  not  o-  in  God 
Did  man,  whom  i«od  created ...  o*  in  an  egg? 
supposition  that  Spirit  .  .  .  can  o*  tlie  impure 
How  can  matter  o-  or  transmit  mind  ? 

Brofession  of  medicine  o*  in  idolatry 
!  man  is  material,  he  o*  in  matter 
protoplasm  never  o*  in  the  immortal  Mind, 
tlie  deep  sleep,  in  wliich  o*  the  delusion 
notions  about  the  Divine  Being  .  .  .  liave  a  in 
must  liave  o*  in  a  false  supposition, 
body,  which  has  o*  from  tnb  material  sense 
If,  in  the  be^nning,  man's  body  o-  in 


61 
388-4 

p  877-16 
^643-18 


gi  586-26   belief  that  tEe  human  race  o*  malwrially 

orisrinates 

' theories  I  combat...  (2)  tliat  matter  o*  in  Mind, 

opposite  belief  —  that  man  o*  in  matter 
Because  a  belief  o*  unseen, 

.  If  man  is  material  and  o*  in  an  egg, 

originatingr 

c  250-80   A  mind  o*  from  a  flnite  or  material  source 
p  374-10   explanation  of  disease  as  o*  in  human  belief 
of  601-12   mind  o*  in  matter;  the  opposite  of  Truth; 

originator 

8p   89-26    Sound  is  not  the  o*  of  muflic, 

originators 

e  263-  3   They  believe  themselves  to  be  .  .  .  o-  of 


eyarc 
ylcno' 


g  664-12    any  Knowledge  of  its  o*  or  existence. 


s]7  90-  2  how  then  can  we  account  for  their  primal  o*  ? 
quantity,  and 

t  4C^22  to  discover  their  quality,  quantity,  and  o: 
spiritual 

{see  spiritual) 
their 

p  403-12  both  have  their  o*  in  the  human  mind, 

g  563-14  their  o*  and  first  introduction.*' 

663-30  before  they  think  or  know  aught  of  their  o*, 
without  actual 

b  281-23  sin  and  mortality  are  without  actual  o* 

a   25-17  any  man  whose  o*  was  less  spiritnaL 

28-15  Neither  the  o-,  the  character,  nor  the  work 

/  216-25  in  o*,  in  existence,  and  in  his  relation  to  (iod. 

217-  6  in  the  o'  of  harmony. 

b  277-21  asserts  .  .  .  that  good  is  the  o-  of  evil. 

281-10  What  is  the  Ego,  whence  its  o-  and  what  its 

g  629-27  and  has  neither  o*  nor  support  in  Truth 

566-17  is  like  innuiring  into  the  o*  of  God, 

gl  580-11  a  so-called  man,  whose  o*,  substance,  and  mind 

original 

pr    16-15  the  o*  properly  reads, 

a   24-  4  Acquaintance  with  the  o*  texts, 

sp    74^  7  the  restoration  to  its  o-  condition 

97-20  found  in  the  likeness  of  Spirit,  his  o*  being, 

s  115-11  into  the  o*  spiritual  tongue. 

ph  195-20  Observation,  invention,  study,  and  o*  thought 

197-  8  But  the  price  does  not  exceeo  the  o*  cost. 

/  210-  3  the  translation  of  the  spiritual  o-  hito  the 

214-22  like  the  o-  "  tree  of  knowledge,"  —  Oen,  2 .-  9. 

b  277-14  preserving  their  o-  species, 

286-13  from  first  to  last  by  this  o*  man,  Jesus. 

295-10  and  then  recover  man's  o*  self 

806-  6  is  not  the  o-,  though  resembling  it. 

319-21  taught  in  the  o*  Unguage  of  the  Bible 

820-14  quoted  as  follows,  irom  the  o*  Hebrew : 

320-17  Here  the  o*  text  declares  plainly  the 

340-  6  the  word  didy,  which  is  not  in  the  o*, 

o  366-81  Was  there  o*  self-creative  sin  ? 


origins 

/  213-31 

orthodox 

0  351-8 

358-32 

r  471-23 


belief  in  material  o*  which  discard 


a  member  of  the  o*  Congregational  Clrarch 
their  own  accredited  and  o*  pastors, 
subscribed  to  an  o*  creed  in  early  youth, 

ossification 

p  423-27  O-  or  any  abnormal  condition 
Otlier  {see  aUo  other's) 

pr^     x-25  than  that  of  any  o*  sanitary  metliod. 

xi-  6  explains  that  all  o-  pathological  methods  are 

pr     9-1  that  we  are  **  not  as  o*  men'*  —  Luke  18 .-  IL 

11-12  Mere  legal  pardon  (and  there  is  no  o-, 

a   27-6  In  o'  words:  Tell  John  what  the 

27-24  two  or  three  hundred  o*  disciples 

30;  2  could  give  a  more  spiritual  idea. ..  than  o- men, 

34-6  no  o'  commemoration  is  requisite. 

38-22  the  fruits  of  o' people's  sins,  not  of  his  own. 

46-16  in  o'  words,  rose  even  higher  in  the 

56-1  if  be  entertained  any  o*  sense  of  being 

m   68-19  on  the  o*  hand,  a  wandering  desire  for 

69-14  each  partner  sustaining  the  o*, 

60-21  and  o'  considerations,  —  passion, 

66-21  over  this  as  over  many  o-  reforms, 

66-26  If  one  is  better  than  the  o*, 

66-26  the  o'  pre-eminently  needs  good  company. 

67-23  potent  beyond  all  o*  means  and  methods. 

68-14  and  to  your  influence  on  or  lives, 

sp   72-4  in  o-  words,  mortal,  material  sense 

73-  2  In  either  case,  one  does  not  suoport  the  or. 

73-  6  neither  the  one  nor  the  o*  is  infinite  Spirit, 

73-12  Any  o*  control  or  attraction  of  so-called  spirit 

73-16  electricity  or  any  o*  form  of  matter, 

77-  3  Neither  do  o-  mortals  ...  at  a  single  bound. 

85-29  and  not  to  leave  the  o*  undone.  **  —  Matt.  23 .-  23. 

96-14  on  the  o*  side  there  will  be  Science  and  peace. 

97-10  the  flight  of  one  and  the  blow  of  the  o* 

96-  7  and  no  o*  sign  shall  be  given. 

90-12  None  may  pick  the  lock  nor  enter  by  some  o* 

an  101-30  o*  than  the  effect  of  illusion. 

-   108-12  On  the  o*  hand,  Mind-science  is  wholly 

s  109-10  once  seen,  no  o*  conclusion  can  be  reached. 

112-  9  the  Spenoerian,  or  some  o*  school. 

119-10  while  to  grasp  the  o*  horn  of  the  dilemma 


Digitized  by 


Google 


OTHER 


383 


OTHERS 


other 

$  126-16  C.  S.  on  the  one  hand  .  .  .  theology  on  the  o* 

126^30  I  have  had  no  o*  guide 

129-20  and  so  are  some  o*  systems. 

132-10  In  o'  words,  he  gave  his  benediction  to 

132-18  from  o*  sanitary  or  religions  systems, 

136-23  elseoneor  the  o*  is  false  and  useless; 

136-26  proves  the  one  to  be  identical  with  the  o*. 

138-  2  in  o*  words,  Jesus  puri>osed  founding  his 

140-19  Judaic  and  o-  rituals  are  but  types  and 

146-16  or  reliance  on  some  o*  minor  curative. 

146-16  has  this  advantage  over  o*  methods. 

146-26  O*  methods  undertake  to  oppose  error  with 

146-27  towards  o*  forms  of  matter  or  error, 

148-19  the  one  wholly,  the  o*  primarily 

164-  3  Disease  arises,  like  o*  mental  conditions, 

166-26  employing  no  o'  means,  and  she  was  cured. 

ph  167-28  impossib^  to  gain  control  ...  in  any  o*  way. 

169^-22  however  much  we  trust  a  drug  or  any  o* 

169-29  Whatever  teaches  man  to  have  o*  laws 

169-30  Whatever  teaches  man  to  .  .  .  acknowledge  o* 

177-  9  Neither  exists  without  the  o*, 

182-10  for  one  absolutely  destroys  the  o*, 

182-11  one  or  the  o'  must  be  supreme 

182-14  and  despise  the  o-.*' — MaU.  6 ;  24. 

186-  7  o*  books  were  in  circulation,  which 

193-27  for  sayinsr:  **  It  was  none  o*  than  Ood  and 

200-21  in  o'  words  the  five  senses, 

/  201-19  Christian  perfection  is  won  on  no  o*  basis. 

206-  1  we  can  hare  no  o-  Mind  but  His, 

206-  1  no  o-  Lore,  wisdom,  nor  Truth, 

206-  2  no  o'  sense  of  Life, 

207-21  there  can  be  no  effect  from  any  o*  cause, 

206-32  and  of  o*  beliefs  included  in  matter. 

212-28  and  possibly  that  o-  methods  involve  so-calkd     i 

214-30  senses  of  Soul,  and  there  are  no  o*  real  senses. 

220-  6  to  look  in  o*  directions  for  cause  and  cure.  ' 

228-26  to  acknowledge  any  o' power  is  to  dishonor  God.  , 

231-30  governed  by  his  Afaker,  having  no  o*  Mind,        j 

242-11  It  is  to  know  no  o*  reality 

242-11  to  hare  no  o-  consciousness  of  life  I 

249-10  Any  o'  theory  of  Life,  or  Ood,  is  delusive 

e  267-18  inlinite  Principle,  —  in  o-  words,  divine  Love, 

264-18  and  neediujg  no  o*  consciousness. 

b  269-26  O  foundations  there  are  none. 

269-26  All  O'  systems  ...  are  reeds  shaken  by  the 

270-  6  One  is  contrary  to  the  o- 

270-  7  If  one  is  real,  the  o*  must  be  unreal.  | 

276-  7  there  is  no  o*  might  nor  Mind, 

275-28  o*  so-called  powers,  such  as  matter, 

279-14  and  one  can  no  more  create  the  o*  than 

281-  6  When  one  appears,  the  o>  disappears. 

282-22  and  the  o*  a  straight  line. 

286-14  while  the  o*  is  non-intelligence. 

286-16  In  the  Saxon  and  twenty  o*  tongues 

301-10  On  the  o*  hand,  the  immortal,  spiritual  man 

801-20  belief  that  man  has  any  o*  substance, 

804-  8  nor  depth,  nor  any  o*  creature,  —  Rom.  8 ;  30. 

810-28  Spirit,  which  has  no  o-  existence, 

816-  7  and  laid  no  claim  to  any  o*. 

816-27  more  spiritual  than  all  o*  earthly  personalities. 

823-  5  and  to  possess  no  o'  consciousness  but  good. 

323-27  the  delusion  that  there  are  o*  minds, 

326-  8  not  try  to  climb  the  hill  of  Science  by  some  o* 

827-13  There  is  no  o*  way. 

331-20  and  there  is  no  o*  self-existence. 

333-  6  in  common  with  o'  Hebrew  boys  and  men, 

333-  8  On  the  o*  hand,  Christ  is  not  a  name  so  much  as 

338-  1  heals  the  sick  and  sinnine  as  no  o*  system  can. 

839-  4  Being  destroyed,  sin  needs  no  o' 

340-  9  In  o*  words :  Let  us  hear  the  conclusion  of 

840-19  man  shall  have  no  o*  spirit  or  mind  but  God, 

•  348-26  and  that  of  o-  persons  as  well  ? 

349-16  like  all  o*  languages,  English  is  inadequate 

364-12  On  the  o*  hand,  tne  Christian  opponents  of  C.  S. 

36ft-16  The  O',  popular  religion,  declines  to  admit 

868-  7  If  .  .  .  one  is  true,  the  o*  must  be  false. 

380-  4  The  o*  artist  replies : 

p  363-28  In  the  abeence  of  o*  proofs, 

864-26  On  the  o*  hand,  do  they  show  their  regard  for 

369-22  and  the  o*  to  be  made  Indestructible. 

376-  2  more  terrifying  than  that  of  most  o*  diseases. 

384-26  neither  rheumatism,  consumption,  nor  any  o* 

386-  2  Florence  Nightingale  and  o*  philanthropists 

386-  9  energy  and  endurance  surpassing  all  o*  aids, 

891-16  Truth,  will  destroy  all  o*  supposed  suffering, 

398-15  restored  whole,  like  as  the  o-."  —  MaU.  12 .13. 

389-31  In  O'  words:  How  can  I  heal  the  body,  without 

408-11  but  matter  is  appealed  to  in  the  o*. 

413-  9  views  of  parents  and  o*  persons 
418-32  or  any  o*  malady,  timorously  held  in  the 

414-  9  the  same  as  in  o*  diseases : 

414-14  dementia,  hatred,  or  any  o*  discord. 

421-  4  belief  that  o*  portions  or  the  body  are 

422-25  and  a  Christian  Scientist  in  the  o-. 

^4-28  scrofula  and  o*  so-called  hereditary  diseases. 


Other 

p  429-  3  as  well  as  by  o-  graces  of  Spirit. 

t  443-19  whatever  o*  systems  they  fancy  will 

444-  8  o-  Scientists,  —  their  brethren  upon  whom 

444-20  turn  to  him  the  o-  also."  —  Matt.  6  .*  39. 

445-15  will  be  no  desire  for  o*  healing  methods. 

452-29  On  the  o'  hand,  if  you  had  the  inclination 

457-  2  O-  works,  which  have  borrowed  from  this 

457-  6  more  .  .  .  than  has  been  accomplished  by  o- 

books. 

457-22  To  pursue  o*  vocations  and 

457-31  witnout  exploiting  o*  means. 

458-  2  on  the  same  platform  as  all  o*  quackery. 
458-  4  one  good  ana  the  o*  evil, 

458-  5  one  spiritual,  the  o*  material, 

459-31  than  any  o*  healer  on  the  globe, 

r  467-14  turning  to  no  o-  but  the  one  perfect  Mind 

468-30  in  proportion  as  the  o*  is  recognized. 

469-19  claimed  no  o*  Mind  and  accepted  no  o\ 

471-19  and  there  is  no  o*  power  nor  presence. 

473-13  who,  more  than  all  o*  men,  has  presented 

475-  7  blood,  bones,  and  o*  material  elements. 

481-  1  One  must  hide  the  o*. 

482-  8  In  o'  cases,  use  the  word  sense, 
482-30  It  can  heal  in  no  o*  way, 

483-  7  Mind  transcends  all  o-  power, 
488-  8  supersede  all  o*  means  in  healing. 

483-28  does  honor  God  as  no  o*  theory  honors  Him, 

485-24  If  thought  yields  its  dominion  to  o*  powers, 

480-27  can  be  obtained  in  no  o*  way. 

482-  5  In  reality  there  is  no  o*  existence, 

493-  1  On  the  o-  hand,  C.  S.  speedily  shows 

493-23  lust  as  it  removes  any  o*  sense  of 

494-27  The  o-  is  the  eternal  and  real  evidence, 

g  509-13  Spirit  creates  no  o*  than  heavenly  .  .  .  bodies, 

622-  4  If  one  is  true,  the  o-  is  false, 

623-18  The  o*  document  is  called  the  JehovlsHc, 

624-6  and  in  a  thousand  o-  so-called  deities. 

631-22  Has  man  sought  out  o'  creative  inventions, 

635-  5  the  o'  to  be  garnered  Into  heavenly  places. 
635-12  A  belief  in  other  gbds,  o'  creators, 
635-13  belief  in  ...  o*  creations  must  go  down 

636-  9  and  there  is  no  o*  consciousness. 

646-19  seem  more  obscure  than  o*  portions  of  the 

651-28  Neither  can  produce  the  o*. 

552-  6  modem  geology,  and  all  o*  material  hypotheses 
gl580-7  "    •-   ^        '    '  '     '  ^' 

591-26 
698-6 
{see  also  i 

Other's 

m   59-  4  tender  solicitude  for  each  o*  happiness, 

o  356-14  not  contributing  in  any  way  to  each  o*  happi- 
ness 
others  {see  also  others*) 
all 

a    25-19  demonstrated  more  spiritually  than  all  o- 

an  106-18  and  classify  all  o-  as  did  St.  Paul 

5  150-24  and  will  be  to  all  o*  at  some  future  day, 

ph  170-23  more  than  all  o-  spiritual  causation  relates 

b  318-16  Is  the  sick  man  sinful  above  all  o*  ? 
aUthe 

ff  647-  1  one  example  would  authenticate  all  the  o*. 
beliefs  of 

a   68-32  Had  he  shared  the  sinful  beliefs  of  o*, 
cannot  iiHure 

sp   95-13  cannot  injure  o*,  and  must  do  them  good. 
doings  '*  anto 

p  435-21  doing  **  unto  o*  as  ye  would  that  they  should  do 
faith  in 

sp   89-  6  Having  more  faith  in  o*  than  in  herself. 
Injuring 

t  449-11  than  for  you  to  benefit  yourself  by  injuring  o*.  - 
labors  of 

to  enter  unlawfully  into  the  labors  of  c 


a  so-called^nlte  mind,  producing  o*  minds, 
mythology;  error  creating  o'  errors; 
as  in  o*  passa^in  this  same  chapter 
>each,|^s) 


/  238-19 
relieved 

a  25-23 
saved 

a  49-29 
say 

p484-6 

sins  of 

ph  189-18 
0  346-15 


by  no  means  relieved  o-  from  giving  the 

"  He  saved  o* ;  himself  he  cannot —J/a«.  27 .-  42. 

O*  say,  **The  law  of   Christ  supersedes  our 
laws; 


The  sins  of  o*  seem  to  make 
belief  that  we  suffer  from  the  sins  of  o*. 
themselves  and 

a   34-22   It  helped  them  to  raise  themselves  and  o* 
r  494-32    cast  fear  .  .  .  out  of  themselves  and  o* 


pr     8-17  wise  not  to  try  to  deceive  ourselves  or  o*, 

a   28-24  One  kind  of  faith  trusts  one*s  welfare  to  o*. 

29-  3  must  grapple  with  sin  in  themselves  and  in  o*, 

33-12  breakttiff  (explaining)  it  to  o-, 

38-26  Jesus  mapped  out  the  path  for  o*. 

51-21  the  works  which  he  did  and  taught  o*  to  do. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


OTHERS 


384 


OVER 


others 

m    6^18  they  can  educate  o*  spiritually 

sp    75-21  When  you  can  waken  yourself  or  o* 

86-  4  Jesus  knew,  as  o*  did  not,  that  it  was  not 

90-14  mav  possess  natures  above  some  o* 

s  136-16  and  o*,  Jereniias,  or  one  of  the—  Matt.  16 :  14. 

136^30  apprehended  their  Master  better  than  did  o* ; 

153-26  We  weep  because  o-  weep, 

153-26  and  we  have  smallpox  because  o' have  it; 

/  217-15  That  scientific  methods  are  superior  to  o*, 

220-24  advised  o*  never  to  try  dieteti<»  for 

234-16  thereby  robbing  both  themselves  and  o*. 

b  297-26  Some  thoughts  are  better  than  o-. 

o  359-31  One  says :  .  .  .  When  o*  see  them  as  I  do, 

p  391-28  be  lust  to  yourself  and  too*. 

424-23  while  o'  are  thinking  about  your  patiento 

435-10  should  result  in  good  to  himself  as  well  as  to  o*. 

t  447-  5  attempt  to  influence  the  thoughts  of  o\ 

452-20  live  it  and  lore  it,  or  ho  cann<H  impart  it  to  o*. 

453-15  must  know  himself  before  he  can  know  o* 

461-18  if  this  be  requisite  to  protect  o*. 

462-  2  Some . . .  assimilate  truth  more  readily  than  o*, 

464-  9  O'  could  not  take  her  place,  even  if  willing 

r  497-26  to  do  unto  o*  as  we  would  have 

Others' 

t  455-14    little  or  no  power  for  o*  help. 

Otherwise 

a   38-17  o'  .  .  .  could  not  have  been  done  spiritually. 

40-18  for  not  o'  could  he  show  us  the  way 

m   50-  8  compact  which  might  o*  become  unbearable, 

sp    75-24  you  can  then  .  .  .  nut  not  o*. 

93-11  If  we  believe  o-,  we  may  be  sure  that 

an  102-28  more  likely  to  be  abused  .  .  .  than  o*  employed, 

s  120-  1  though  it  seems  o*  to  finite  sense. 

134-11  burned,  crucified,  and  o-  persecuted; 

ph  168-  8  Mind,  which  would  o'  outweigh  all  else. 

b  268-  *  Hert  I  ttatul.    I  can  do  tio  O" ;  so  help  me  God! 

o  358-11  a-  it  would  not  be  Science, 

p  302-21  unless  Science  shows  you  o*. 

423-  4  either  verbally  or  o*, 

r  477-18  Were  it  o-,  man  would  be  annihilated. 

485-  2  If  error  is  necessary  to  define  .  .  .  but  not  o*. 

488-26  o*  the  very  worms  could  unfashion  man. 

401-32  Who  can  rationally  sav  o>, 

g  519-  4  How  could  He  be  o-,  since  the 

525-25  The  corporeal  senses  declare  o* ; 
ought 

a    19-27  in  disobedience  fl>  Him,  we  o*  to  feel  no  security, 

m   58-26  a  wife  o*  not  to  court  vulgar  extravagance 

68-  6  We  o'  to  weary  of  the  fleeting  and  false 

fp    73-13  belief,  which  o*  to  be  known  oy  its  fruit, 

85-29  **  These  o*  ye  to  have  done,  —Matt.  23 .-  23. 

94-10  by  our  law  he  o-  to  die,  —  John  19 ;  7. 

8  130-28  o*  we  not,  contrariwise,  to  be  astounded 

ph  168-  9  when  it  o'  to  be  enlisted  on  the  side  of  health. 

/  220-  4  Such  admissions  o*  to  open  people's  eyes 

248-  6  o*  to  ripen  into  health  and  immortality, 

263-26  knowing  (as  yon  o-  to  know)  that 

b  278-32  Which  o*  to  be  substance  to  us, 

290-20  O  we  not  then  to  judge  the  knowledge 

o  345-22  o*  to  be  able  to  discern  the  distinction 

348-  5  O*  we  not,  then,  to  approve 

352-17  o'  to  fear  a  reality  which  can  harm  them 

p  383-30  when  it  o*  to  be  insensibly  so 

t  449-20  o'  to  be  understood  and  guarded  against, 

r  483-26  it  o*  to  receive  aid,  not  opposition. 

485-10  views  of  error  o*  to  be  obliterated  ny  Truth. 

g  640-13  but  we  o*  to  know  that  God*s  law 

our 

p  438-  3  hi  o-  image,  after  o*  likeness ;  —  0«n.  1  .*  26. 

r  475-23,  24  in  o*  image,  after  o*  likeness;  —  Oen.  1 ;  26. 

g  515-11, 12  in  o*  image,  after  o*  likeness ;  —  Oen,  1 .-  26. 

625-13, 14  Let  us  make  man  after  o*  mind  and  o*  likeness ; 

outcome 

/  250-13  man,  the  o-  of  God,  reflects  God. 

o  271-25  eternal  life,  not  the  death  of  Jesos,  is  its  o*. 

277-12  and  cannot  be  the  o*  of  an  infinite  God, 

p  422-28  the  ultimate  o*  of  the  injury, 

r  466-26  idolatry  and  ritualism  are  the  o*  of 

g  566-14  error  is  neither  mind  nor  the  o*  of  Mind. 

ap  577-16  third,  Christianity,  which  is  the  o*  of 

outgrow 

sp   11-1:7    Spiritualists  would  o' their  beliefs  in 

outgrowing 

t  452-10   o*  the  old,  you  should  not  fear  to  put  on  the  new. 
outgrown 

a   28-12    In  conscience,  we  cannot  hold  to  beliefs  o*; 
sp   74-30    never  a  return  to  positions  o*. 

outgrowth 

pr    12-26  and  not  the  o*  of  divine  Science. 

sp   92-18  is  an  o*  of  human  knowledge 

ph  171-32  supposition  that  man  is  a  material  o* 

g  519-  6  the  spiritual  creation  was  the  o*. 


outlaw 

an  105-  9  while  mortal  mind,  evil,  which  is  the  real  o*, 

p  381-27  Let  us  banish  sickness  as  an  o\ 

435-16  for  the  agent  of  those  laws  is  an  cr, 

outline 

/  247-24  in  expression,  form,  o*,  and  color. 

248-23  angular  o-  and  deformity  of  matter  models. 

c  263-13  forming  deformity  when  he  would  o-  grace 

r  485-26  it  cannot  o-  on  the  body  its  own 

outlined 

ph  196-29  mental  state,  which  is  afterwards  o*  on  the 

gi  587-  1  a  belief  that  mind  is  o*  and  limited; 

sei-20  Deity,  which  outlines  but  is  not  o-. 

outlines 

ph  175-  2  we  should  efface  the  o-  of  disease 

191  -23  not  a  leaf  unfolds  its  fair  o-, 

198-10  o- his  thought  relative  to  disease, 

r  260-  3  than  the  sculptor  can  perfect  his  o-  from 

6  296-31  marked  with  superstitious  o-, 

fif/  501-20  Deity,  which  or  but  is  not  outlined. 

outlived 

o  353-13  The  age  has  not  wholly  o-  the  sense  of 

outlook 

m    58-13  Never  contract  the  horizon  of  a  worthy  or 

b  326-27  Thought  assumed  a  nobler  o*, 

outpouring 

pr     3-21  and  for  a  liberal  o-  of  benefactions. 

ap  574-14  spiritual  o*  of  bliss  and  glory, 

outraged 

p  440-17  Wherefore,  then,  in  the  name  of  or  justice, 

outset 

a    21-19  Our  paths  have  diverged  at  the  very  o-, 

c  260-18  and  ensures  failure  at  the  o*. 

o  367-  3  and  knew  from  Che  or  that  man  would  do. 

g  541-18  ruptures  the  life  ...  of  man  at  the  very  or. 
outshining 

ap  571-30  o-  sin,  sorcery,  lust,  and  hypocrisy. 

outside 

m   58-20  incessant  amusement  o*  the  home  circle 

sp    71-  8  o-  of  finite  form,  which  forms  only  reflect 

71-23  no  proof  nor  power  o*  of  human  testimony. 

80-  9  Destroy  her  belief  in  or  aid, 

s  133-28  no  life,  intelligence,  nor  substance  o*  of  God. 

151-  6  could  not  posMbly  create  a  remedy  o-  of  itself, 

ph  196-  6  O-  of  dismal  darkness  and  cold  silence  he 

/  202-15  O  of  this  Science  all  is  muUble ; 

253-12  (o*  of  erring,  mortal,  material  sense 

b  301-26  supposed  standpoint  o*  the  focal  distance  of 

p  382-12  making  clean  merely  the  o*  of  the  platter. 

396-29  Spirit,  o'  of  matter,  never  in  it, 

405-32  and  to  appeal  to  divine  sources  o*  of  themselves. 

441-26  decides . . .  that  no  law  o-  of  divine  Mind  can 

r  476-22  which  is  o'  of  all  material  selfhood. 

482-21  the  divine  idea  of  God  o-  the  flesh. 

480-28  O*  the  materia]  sense  of  things,  all  is  harmoay. 

g  510-16  representation  of  Soul  o-  the  nody, 

545-17  O-  of  C.  S.  all  is  vague  and  hypothetical, 

outsiders 

s  138-11  cures,  which  appeared  miraculous  to  o*. 

141-21  The  o-  did  not  then,  and  do  not  now, 

outstretched 

p  365-14  from  the  o*  arm  of  righteousness? 

outward 

pref   ix-  3  drinks  in  the  o-  world  through  the  eyes 

pr     4-9  0-  worship  is  not  of  itself  sumcient  to 

s  129-23  instead  of  accepting  only  the  o*  sense  of  thlagik 

/  251-22  which  determines  the  o*  and  actual. 

g  552-18  peck  open  their  shells  with  C.  8.,  and  look  o* 

gl  586-  5  Jesus  said,  thinking  of  the  o*  vision, 

outwardly 

t  46t-  5  in  which  to  make  herself  o*  known 

outweigh 

n  ii»-20  must  mightily  o*  the  power  of  popular  belief 

ph  168-  8  which  would  otherwise  o*  all  else. 

p  302-  8  enables  truth  to  o-  error. 

outweighs 

s  l^  8  Mind  as  far  o-  drugs  in  the  core  of  diseaae 

over 

pre/  xii-  6  During  seven  years  o*  four  thousand  students 

pr    5-  2  from  demonstrating  his  power  o*  error. 

5-13  will  be  full  "  and  running  o*.*'  —  Luke  6 ;  38. 

7-31  the  recollection  that  we  nave  praved  o-  It 

14-28  man's  dominion  o'  the  whole  earth. 

17-14  TnUh,  Love,  o-  a//,  and  All. 

a   24-18  change  . . .  which  has  come  o'  popular  opinions 

M-30  enabled  their  Master  to  triumph  o-  the  grave, 

25-15  casts  out  error,  and  triumphs  o*  death. 

25-22  Though  demonstrating  his  control  o*  sin  and 

26-15  Love  gave  Jesus  4aithority  o*  sin, 

26-25  his  demonstration  of  power  o*  death. 

28-14  to  heal  the  sick  and  to  triumph  o*  sin. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


OVER 


385 


OVERCOME 


over 

a 

31-22 
36-15 
36-26 
3»-16 
42-16 
43-28 
43-32 
44-  1 
44-11 
46-  7 
46-30 
46-8 
48-6 
49-24 
63-22 
64-16 

m    67-29 


•P 


61-6 
61-6 
66-20 
66-20 
76-20 
79-9 
80-24 
83-20 
90-19 
93-2 
cm  100- 6 
102-12 
102-14 
106-6 
106-12 
•  111-13 
117-18 
126-26 
125-27 
130-3 
131-lt 
134-30 
137-6 
139-  6 
140-11 
142-6 
142-  7 
146-16 
160-30 
151-23 
162-13 
OA  166-6 
166-6 
166-30 
167-28 
160-6 
160-16 
171-12 
176-17 
182-30 


189-3 
190-26 
194-9 
196-6 
199-26 

aoo-u 

/  202-23 
209-6 
210-  1 
213-29 
217^23 

217-26 
218-16 
222-M 
222-24 
222-26 
22»-13 
232-2 
232-17 
232-18 
234-17 
238-22 

242-  8 

243-  8 
247-30 

6  269-18 
291-27 
307-26 
309-14 
810-9 
Sll-24 
Sl^-14 
816-9 
316-23 


If  we  bare  triumphed  ...  o-  the  errors  of 
the  dirine  Principle  which  triumphs  o*  death. 
They  celebrate  their  Lord's  rictory  o*  death, 
gloat  o*  their  offences  to  the  last 
death  was  not  the  threshold  o*  which  he 
his  final  triumph  o*  body  and  matter, 
must  triumph  o*  all  material  beliefs 
Lore  must  triumph  o-  hate, 
seal  the  victory  o*  error  and  death, 
the  power  of  Mind  o-  matter, 
in  his  Tictory  o*  death  and  the  grave, 
glorified  the  supremacy  of  Mind  o*  matter. 
Tdentifled  Jesus  thus  o-  nineteen  centuries  ago, 
held  uncomplaining  guard  o*  a  world 
to  triumph  o*  sin,  sicicness,  death, 
Like  Peter,  we  should  weep  o*  the  warning, 
and  triumph  o-  death  through  Mind, 
until  it  ceases  to  sigh  o*  the  world 
After  marriage,  it »  too  late  to  grumble  o* 
The  good  .  .  .  must  have  ascendency  o*  the  evil 
and  the  spiritual  o*  the  animal, 
There  will  ensue  a  fermentation  o*  this 
as  o*  many  other  reforms, 
they  will  have  no  power  o'  man. 
Science  must  go  o*  the  whole  ground, 
o*  its  substratum,  called  matter, 
and  gives  to  matter  the  precedence  o*  Spirit, 
through  the  air  and  o*  the  ocean. 
Remember  Jesus,  who  o*  nineteen  centuries  ago 
said  could  be  exerted  by  one  .  .  .  o-  another, 
no  more  power  o-  man  than  o*  his  Maker, 
has  dominion  o-  all  the  earth 
To  say  ...  no  Jurisdiction  o*  the  carnal  or 
body  o*  which  courts  hold  jurisdiction  ? 
utilbation  of  the  power  of  Truth  o*  error; 
his  power  o*  the  sick  and  sinning, 
mariner  will  have  dominion  o*  tne  atmosphere 
o*  the  fish  of  the  sea  and  the  fowls  of  the  air. 
discouraged  o*  its  slight  spiritual  prospects, 
superiority  of  spiritiul  o*  physical  power, 
spiritual  power  o*  material  resistance, 
tne  victor  o*  sickness,  sin,  disease,  death,  and 
the  triumph  of  Spirit,  Mind,  o*  matter, 
warring  no  more  o*  the  corporeality, 
its  power  o-  sickness,  sin,  and  death; 
one  of  these  powers,  —  the  power  o-  sin. 
this  advantage  o-  other  methods, 
the  superiority  of  matter  o*  Mind, 
it  has  no  control  o*  God's  man. 
one  .  .  .  contradicts  another  o*  and  o'  again, 
man's  God-given  dominion  <r  the  earth, 
thus  the  conscious  control  o*  the  body  is  lost, 
its  mastery  o*  sin,  disease,  and  death, 
impossible  to  gain  control  o-  the  body  in  any 
assuring  me  that  danger  was  o*. 
If  we  understood  the  control  of  Mind  o-  body. 
Mind's  control  o-  the  universe. 
If . . .  had  tried  to  tyrannize  o*  our  forefathers, 
To  admit  that  sickness  is  a  condition  o*  which 
When  darkness  comes  o*  the  earth, 
the  sun's  influence  o*  the  earth, 
wind  passeth  o*  it,  —  Psal.  103 :  16. 
sends  a  report  of  health  o*  the  body. 
The  power  of  mortal  mind  o*  its  own  body 
to  walk  the  rope  o*  Niagara's  abyss  of  waters, 
o*  the  works  of  Thy  hands.  —  Pso/.  8 : 6. 
Ood  gives  man  dominion  o*  all  the  earth. 
Mind,  supreme  o*  all  its  formations 
sui^erionty  of  faith  by  works  o-  faith  in  words, 
as  the  hand,  which  sweeps  o-  it,  is  human  or 
understand  the  control  which  Mind  has  o-  so- 
called 
the  power  of  Mind  o*  the  body  or 
believing  that  .  .  .  Mind  has  no  Jurisdiction  o* 
**  dominion  o'  the  flsh  of  the  sea,  —  Oen.  1 :  26. 
o'  the  fowl  of  the  air,  —  Gen.  1 .-  20. 
and  o'  the  cattle," .—  Gen,  1 ;  26. 
his  God-given  dominion  o*  the  material  senses, 
can  triumph  o-  sin,  sickness,  and  death, 
as  it  did  o-  nineteen  hundred  vears  ago, 
healing  the  Hick  and  triumphing  o*  death. 
If  moixals  would  keep  proper  ward  o'  mortal 
Attempts  to  .  .  .  gain  dominion  o*  mankind, 
and  the  flnal  triumph  o*  the  body, 
and  triumph  o*  sin  and  death, 
shining  resplendent  and  eternal  o*  age 
o-  the  objects  and  thoughts  of  material  sense, 
for  the  grave  has  no  power  o*  either, 
gives  man  dominion  o-  all  things, 
the  power  of  Spirit  o*  the  material  senses; 
else  the  clay  would  have  power  o*  the  potter, 
which  prevails  o*  material  sense 
People  go  into  ecstasies  o*  the  sense  of  a 
to  prove  the  power  of  Spirit  o*  the  flesh, 
which  gives  man  dominion  o'  all  the  earth. 


over 


632^6 

823-17 

323-18 

0  346-21 

p  369-10 

369-11 


378-17 
378-18 
879-12 
880-10 
380-21 
382-27 
884-32 
888-8 
389-4 
305-  7 
896-0 


399-11 
404-12 
404-17 
406-22 
406-23 
406-27 
407-10 
413-22 
417-28 
418-2, 3 
420-28 
427-21 
•  438-6 
438-20 
£447-26 
460-13 
460-24 
464-30 
466-9 
460-21 
r  476-24 
475-25 

476-26 

476-26 
482-23 
483-17 
484-25 
484-25 
^602-6 
602-  6 
602-  6 
511-8,9 
614-26 
516-  6 
615-12 
615-13 

616-14 

616-21 
617-27 
617-28 
629-31 
630-18 
631-32 
633-2 
636-9 
646-11 
ap  658-  9 
669-23 
568-24 
568-26 
560-6 
669-  7 
571-18 
678-16 
^Z  503-21 
596-29 
698-26 

overaction 

8  126-  7 
o  428-  1 

overbear 

/203-  1 

overcame 

a  39-4 
39^14 
46-2 

6  289-14 
ap  668-17 

overcome 

a  43-27 
m    61-22 


the  control  of  Soul  o*  sense, 

••  faithful  o'  a  few  things,"  —  Matt.  25 .21. 

shall  be  made  rulers  o-  many; 

If  a  dream  ceases,  .  .  .  the  terror  is  o*. 

raising  the  dead,  and  walking  o*  the  wave. 

control  o-  the  belief  that  matter  is  substance, 

or  to  be  angry  o*  sin. 

represents  the  power  of  Truth  o*  error, 

might  of  intelligence  .  .  .  o*  mortal  beliefs 

stream  of  warm  water  was  trickling  o*  hla  arm. 

the  control  of  Mind  o*  body, 

and  prove  man's  dominion  o*  error. 

supporting  the  power  of  Mind  o*  the  body 

the  power  of  Mind  o*  the  entire  functions 

obtained  a  victory  ••  the  corporeal  senses, 

given  in  behalf  of  the  control  of  Mind  o* 

as  one  having  authori^  o*  it, 

assert  its  claims  o*  mortality  and  disease. 

power  which  their  beliefs  exercise  o'  their 

mortal  mind  sends  its  despatches  o*  its  body. 

If  the  evil  is  o-  in  the  repentant  mortal  mind. 

The  temperance  reform,  felt  all  o*  our  laud, 

the  supremacy  of  Truth  o'  error, 

Life  o*  death,  and  good  o*  evil, 

involves  ...  a  loss  of  control  o-  the  body. 

If  man  is  not  victorious  o*  the  passions, 

need  not  wash  his  little  body  an  o*  each  day 

complete  contn>l  which  Mind  holds  o*  the  body. 

the  conquest  o'  sickness,  as  well  as  o*  sin, 

gives  them  all  power  o-  every  physical  action 

obtain  the  victory  o'  death  in  proportion  as 

o*  all  the  power  of  the  enemy :  —  Luke  10 ;  19. 

a  garment  of  foul  fur  was  spread  o* 

and  thus  get  the  victory  o-  sin 

They  do  not  .  .  .  whine  o*  the  demands  of 

by  understanding  God's  power  o-  them. 

superiority  of  spiritual  power  o'  sensuous 

in  order  to  walk  o*  the  waves  of  error 

it  starts  a  petty  crossfire  o-  every  cripple 

let  them  have  dominion  o-  the  flsh  —  Gen.  1;  2C. 

0'  the  fowl  of  the  air,  and  o-  the  cattle,  —  Gen. 

1.26. 
o-  all  the  earth,  and  o*  every  creeping  —  Gen. 

1;26. 
the  wind  passeth  o*  it,  —  Psal.  103 ;  16. 
enabled  Jesus  to  demonstrate  his  control  o* 
Science  has  called  the  world  to  battle  o*  this 
Science  must  triumph  o*  material  sense, 
and  Truth  o-  error, 

as  if  reality  did  not  predominate  o-  unreality, 
the  light  o*  the  dark, 

straight  line  of  Spirit  o*  the  mortal  deviations 
to  rule  o-  the  day  and  o-  the  night,  —  Geti.  1 ;  18. 
the  control  which  Love  held  o*  all, 
creeping  o*  lofty  summits, 
dominion  o*  the  flsh  of  the  sea,  —  Gen.  1 :  26. 
o'  the  fowl  of  the  air,  and  o-  the  cattle,  —  Gen. 

1.-26. 
O'  all  the  earth,  and  o*  every  creeping  —  Or/t. 

1  .*  26. 
reflects  God's  dominion  o'  all  the  earth, 
dominion  o*  the  flsh  of  the  sea,  —  Gen.  1 :28. 
o'  the  fowl  of  the  air,  and  o-  every—  Gen.  1 .-  28. 
He  begins  his  reign  o-  man  somewhat  mildly, 
as  always  asserting  its  superiority  o* 
and  having  dominion  o-  all  the  earth. 
God's  behest,  dominion  o*  all  the  earth 
and  he  shall  rule  o-  thee.  —  Gen.  3 :  16. 
given  dominion  o*  the  whole  earth, 
reaches  o*  continent  and  ocean 
murmur  not  o*  Truth,  if  you  flnd  its 
For  victory  o*  a  single  sin,  we  e^ve  thanks 
the  mighty  conquest  o*  all  sin 
faithful  o'  a  few  things,  —  Matt.  26 .  23. 
I  will  make  thee  ruler  o*  many,"  —  Matt.  26  .*  23. 
the  occasion  for  a  victory  o*  evil, 
my  cup  runneth  o*.  —  Peal.  23 ;  6. 
and  demonstrated  as  supreme  o*  all ; 
Jewish  women  wore  veils  o*  their  faces 
would  bridge  o'  .  .  .  the  interval  of  death. 

Neither  oiganic  inaction  nor  o* 
no  inaction,  diseased  action,  o-.  nor 

as  though  evil  could  o-  the  law  of  Love, 

He  o-  the  world,  the  flesh,  and 

Jesus  o'  death  and  the  grave 

Jesus  .  .  .  o*  every  law  of  matter. 

Truth,  o*  and  still  overcomes  death 

o*  him  by  the  blood  of  the  Lamb,  —  Rev.  12 :  IL 

The  divine  must  o*  the  human  at  ever}'  point 
propensities  that  must  either  be  o-  or 


Digitized  by 


Google 


OVERCOME 


386 


OWN 


OTercome 

«p    76-30  death  must  be  o*.  not  submitted  to, 

/  220-  2  said :  ...  in  order  to  o*  a  predispositioii  to 

231-  3  rightly  met  and  fairly  o-  by  Tnitli, 

240-^  convinced  of  the  error  that  Is  to  be  o*. 

288-16  to  o*  the  belief  in  sin,  disease,  or 

c  264-23  sickness  and  death  were  o-  by  Jesus, 

b  289-  5  should  be  o*  bv  the  understanding  of 


•7 

306-5 

P392-2 

3W-21 

405-8 

406-18 

410-16 

427-18 

427-21 

t  446-24 

450-20 

ap  568-1 

660-4 

671-15 

ffl  581-14 

overcomes 

B  134-22 

ph  iai-21 

6  28a-15 
315-24 

p  395-11 
420-17 


Then  Spirit  will  have  o-  the  ilesh. 

how  death  was  to  be  o-  by  spiritual  Life, 

through  divine  Mind  that  you  o*  disease. 

Will  you  bid  a  man  let  evils  o*  him, 

and  to  o*  deceit  with  honesty. 

The  good  man  can  finally  o*  his  fear  of  sin. 

material  condition  to  be  o-  by  Spirit, 

If  man  is  never  to  o*  death,  why  do  the 

in  proportion  as  we  o*  sin. 

Resisting  evil,  you  o-  it 

he  will  o'  them  by  understanding  their 

Innocence  and  Truth  o*  guilt  and  error. 

must  grapple  with  and  o-  the  mortal  belief  in 

under  all  circumstances,  o-  evil  with  good. 

temptation  o*  and  followed  by  exaltation. 


law  of  harmony  which  o*  discord, 
the  law  which  o-  material  conditions 
Truth,  overcame  and  still  o'  death 
Truth  .  .  .  heals  sickness,  and  o*  death, 
divine  Science  o-  faith  In  a  carnal  mind, 
Truth  o'  both  disease  and  sin 

overcoming 

pr   10-12    C.  S.  reveals  a  necessity  for  o-  the  world, 
o    21-1    If  Truth  is  o-  error  in  your  dally  walk 
a  case  of  the  greater  error  o*  the  lesser, 
o*  the  thoughts  which  produce  them. 
Science,  o-  the  false  claims  of 
and  o*  sin  and  death. 


an  104-25 
/  233-20 
b  273-27 
r  497-18 

overeaten 

p  385-22    You  say  that  you  have  not  slept  well  or  have  o- 

over-exertion 

p  417-10   there  will  be  no  reaction  from  a- 
overaowingr 

ph  180-16   reservoir  already  o*  with  that  emotion. 

overflows 

a   26-  1    the  heart  o*  with  gratitude  for  what  he 

overlook 

a   36-32   Can  God  therefore  o*  the  law  of 

overlooked 

t  455-29   This  strong  point  in  C.  S.  is  not  to  be  o*, 

overlyinfiT 

r  496-18   o-,  and  encompassing  all  true  behig. 

overmastering 

ph  186-17   It  says :  **  I  am  a  real  entity,  o'  good.'* 

overpower 

7  222^26   if  eating  a  bit  of  animal  flesh  could  o*  her. 
It  is  a  sm  to  believe  that  aught  can  o* 


p429-  1 

overrule 

a  44^ 
S  128-  1 
P384-29 

overruled 

a  43-14 
p  381-^1 
437-28 


to  o'  mortal,  material  sense. 

hypotheses  .  .  .  that  these  are  final  and  o  the 

the  evidence  before  the  senses  can  never  o*. 


were  o-  by  divine  Love 

Christ  Jesus  o*  the  error  which  would 

But  Judge  Justice  .  .  .  o*  their  motions 

overshadow 

r  405-17    Let  neither  fear  nor  doubt  o*  your  clear  sense 

overshadowed 

a   29-24   o-  the  pure  sense  of  the  Virgin-mother 

overshadowing: 

a   38-16   glory  of  an  everlasting  victory  o"  him, 

overtake 

ph  174-18    are  pursuing  and  will  o*  the  ages, 
overtakes 

b  290-  5   before  what  is  termed  death  o-  mortals, 
overtaxed 

$p    79-24 
/  203-21 

overthrew 

/  228-27   The  humble  Nazarene  o*  the  supposition 

overthrow 

8  110-19  neither  tongue  nor  pen  can  o*  it. 

o  342-  1  denunciation  cannot  o*  it. 

p  391-  1  to  o-  the  plea  of  mortal  mind, 

t  464-28  nor  can  tney  o-  a  scientific  system 

overthrowing 

p  437-26   C.^.  was  o*  the  Judicial  proceedings  of  a 
overthrows 

8  120-23   heals  the  sick,  o*  false  evidence, 
129-12    a  belief  which  Science  o-. 


says:  .  .  .  Your  brain  is  o*, 
o'  the  belief  of  life  in  matter 


overturn 

/22a^    God  will  0%  until 

overwhelmed 

p  366-23   physician  must  also  watch,  lest  he  be  o* 

overwhelnung 

pr    13-18  o*  our  real  wishes  with  a  torrent  of  words, 

a   47-  8  It  was  sometimes  an  o*  power 

50-  6  added  to  an  o*  sense  of  the  magnitude  of 

8  151-32  That  mortal  mind  claims  ...  we  have  o*  proof. 

p  396-19  the  o-  weight  of  opinions  on  the  wrong  side, 

overworked 

p  387-  5    Who  dares  to  say  that  actual  Mind  can  be  o-  ? 

ovum 

g  547-10  microscopic  examination  of  a  vulture's  o*, 

54$^18  look  upon  the  simple  o-  as  the 

553-20  from  Adam's  rib,  not  from  a  foetal  o: 

553-24  If  .  .  .  human  belief  agrees  upon  an  o*  as 

owe 

a    16-  4   and  for  this  we  o*  him  endless  homage, 
sp   94-12    The  eastern  empires  and  nations  o*  meit 

owing 

•  14^  8   o*  to  the  different  mental  states  of  the  patient. 

own 

pr^  iz-5  as  sure  of  the  world's  existence  as  he  is  of  his  <r; 

xli-11  she  was  .  .  .  publisher  of  her  o*  works; 
pr     a-  8    Shall  we  ask  ...  to  do  His  o-  work  ? 

3-11  enables  us  to  work  oat  our  o-  salvation. 

7-  4  Still  stronger  evidence . . .  found  in  his  o-  words, 

11-22  the  results  of  mortals' o*  faith. 

12-17  has  no  efficacy  of  its  o* 

a   18-18  could  conciliate  no  nature  above  his  o*, 

22-11  *•  Work  out  your  o-  salvation," — PhiL  2  .•  12. 

23-26  work  out  one's  "  o*  salvation,  —  Phil.  2 ;  12. 

24-30  his  o*  disciples  could  not  admit  such 

25-24  tlie  requisite  proofs  of  their  o*  piety. 

26-11  which  Jesus  implied  in  his  o*  statements : 

87-13  right-doing  brings  its  o*  reward; 

38-23  fruits  of  other  people's  sins,  not  of  his  o*. 

40-15  Another's  suffering  cannot  lessen  our  o-  lia- 
bility. 

48-25  in  the  presence  of  his  O'  momentous  question, 

m    61-19  may  reproduce  in  their  o*  helpless  little  ones 

63-30  should  oe  allowed  to  collect  her  o*  wages, 

63-31  and  o*  her  children  free  from  interference. 

64-22  Then  shall  Soul  rejoice  in  its  o\ 

64-31  Spirit  will  ultimately  claim  its  o-, 

66-25  is  never  desirable  on  its  o*  account. 

69-17  educate  their  o-  offspring  spiritually, 

$p    77-  7  Error  brings  its  o*  self-destruction 

77-  8  mortal  mind  creates  its  o*  physical  conditions. 

79-19  Jesus  did  his  o*  work  by  the  one  Spirit. 

81-  7  on  its  o*  theories,  spiritualism  can  only 

86-31  It  feels,  hears,  and  sees  its  o*  thoughts. 

90-24  admission  .  .  .  that  man  is  God's  o*  likeness 

99-  6  ••  Work  out  your  o*  salvation  —  PhiL  2 .- 12. 

an  101-21  The  author's  o*  observations  of  the  workings 

103-^  singe  their  o*  wings  and  fall  into  dust. 

$  119-10  to  leave  the  creator  out  of  His  o*  universe; 

121-27  besides  turning  daily  on  its  o*  axis. 

124-  8  nor  holy  Principle  of  its  o-, 

126-10  inteipreted  in  its  o*  way  the  echo  of  Spirit, 

196-37  nothing  ...  on  which  to  found  my  o\  except 

137-33  hypotheses  that  matter  is  its  cr  lawgiver, 

131-18  '*  He  came  unto  his  o*, — John  1 ;  11. 

131-18  and  his  o*  received  him  not.' ' — John  1.11. 

188-21  with  its  o*  hue  darkening  to  some  extent 

140^30  would  .  .  .  make  God  in  their  o-  human  image. 

144-28  evenr  man  will  be  his  o*  physician, 

146-80  must  continually  weaken  its  o'  assumed  power. 

146-  8  By  trusting  matter  to  destroy  its  o*  discord, 

149-14  have  not  demonstrated  .  .  .  more  in  your  o* 

150-28  doctrine  .  .  .  that  he  is  then  thrust  out  of  bis 

o*  body 

151-94  maintains  His  o*  image  and  likeness. 

152-  1  and  must  by  its  o-  consent  vield  to  Truth. 

163-24  this  so-called  mind  makes  its  o*  pain 

153-24  that  is,  its  o*  belief  in  pain. 

154-18  The  law  of  mortal  mind  and  her  o*  fears 

159-32  is  liable  to  increase  disease  with  his  o-  mind, 

160-25  If  .  .  .  become  rigid  of  their  o*  preference, 

ph  166-  1  matter  has  no  sensation  of  its  o-, 

170-32  which  takes  divine  power  into  its  o-  hands 

176-  5  attributed  their  o-  downfall  and  the  fate  of 

177-  6  as  certain  as  the  evidence  of  my  o-  existence. 
177-11  so-called  mind  builds  its  o*  superstructure, 
187-  7  creates  its  o-  forms  of  thought, 

191-21  By  its  o*  volition,  not  a  blade  of  grass  springs 

196-  5  The  power  of  mortal  mind  over  its  o-  body 

196-18  Sin  makes  its  o- hell, 

196-19  and  goodness  its  o*  heaven. 

199-15  Mortals  develop  their  o-  bodies  or 

/  204-28  never  be  said  tnat  man  has  a  mind  of  hif*  o-, 

209-  6  the  central  sun  of  its  o*  systems  of  ideas, 

309-  7  the  life  and  light  of  all  its  o*  vast  creation ; 


Digitized  by 


Google 


OWN 


387 


PAID 


own 


/  212-17  Morula  bare  a  modus  of  their  o-, 

214-31  matter  has  no  sensation  of  its  o% 

217-  1  for  this  Mind  forms  its  o-  lilceness. 

220-18  Mortal  mind  produces  its  o*  phenomena, 

226-27  from  the  slavery  of  their  o*  beliefs 

228-16  Then  they  will  control  their  o*  bodies 

238-17  an  experience  we  hare  not  made  our  o% 

230-31  mortal  mind  sends  forth  its  o*  resemblances, 

246-32  Acute  and  chronic  beliefs  reproduce  their  o* 

types. 

247-15  a  glory  of  its  o*, — the  radiance  of  Soul. 

240-  4  producing  His  o*  models  of  excellence. 

251-32  and  deify  their  o*  notions, 

252-  8  learn  even  a  little  of  their  o*  falsity* 

262-29  says:  ...  I  expand  but  to  my  o*  despair, 

e  257-12  Mind  creates  His  O'  likeness  In  ideas, 

250-22  Mortal  thought  transmits  its  o*  images, 

261-26  nor  your  o*  identity. 

266-19  The  sinner  makes  nis  O'  hell 

266-20  and  the  saint  his  o*  hearen 

b  277-  5  relapses  into  its  O'  unreality. 

280-28  being  perpetual  in  His  o*  individuality, 

291-17  having  no  righteousness  of  his  o*, 

292-26  he  speaketh  of  his  o* :  —  John  8 ;  44. 

296-12  Mortals  are  not  .  .  .  created  in  God's  o-  image; 

297-32  A  mortal  belief  fulfils  its  o-  conditions. 

298-31  confers  upon  singels  its  o-  forms  of  thought, 

299-  5  save  in  the  artist's  o'  observation 

303-27  witness  or  proof  of  His  o*  nature. 

307-19  Thus  error  partakes  of  its  o*  nature 

307-20  and  utters  its  o*  falsities. 

309'-32  never  absorbed  nor  limited  by  its  o*  formations. 

310-10  God  is  His  o-  infinite  Mind,  and  expresses  all. 

325-  7  Truth,  unfolding  its  o-  immortal  idea. 

339-16  against  his  o*  awakening  to  the 

340-  2  make  life  its  o-  proof  oinarmony  and  God. 

o  344-  7  God  has  createu  man  in  His  o*  image 

348-24  by  so  doing  our  o*  condition  can  be  improved 

351-10  Later  she  learned  that  her  o*  prayers 

358-32  their  o*  accredited  and  orthodox  pastors, 

860-16  You  are  bringing  out  your  o-  ideal. 

p  865-20  enough  Christly  affection  to  win  his  o*  pardon, 

366-  7  his  o*  spiritual  barrenness  debars  him 

866-24  the  unveiling  of  sin  in  his  o*  thoughts. 

860-28  Limited  to  matter  by  their  o*  law, 

372-11  or  that  man  can  enter  bis  or  embodied  thought, 

372-12  bind  himself  with  his  o-  beliefs, 

874-20  incapacity  to  preserve  your  o-  existence, 

378-24  not .  .  .  take  the  government  into  itso*  hands. 

380-  5  Sickness  and  sin  nUl  by  their  o-  weight 

384-23  if  .  .  .  vou  are  not  fit  to  conduct  your  o*  case 

88^13  law  which  makes  sin  its  o*  executioner, 

388-22  Materialists  contradict  their  o*  statements. 

301-14  It  is  error  to  suffer  for  aught  but  your  o-  sins. 

310-16  real  suffering  for  your  o*  sins 

301-27  Therefore  make  your  o*  terms  with  sickness, 

898-  5  ignorant  of  itself,  of  its  o«  actions, 

806-  4  both  for  one's  o*  sake  and  for  tliat  of  the  patient. 

800-17  Mortal  mind  perpetuates  its  o*  thought. 

401-  2  Any  human  error  is  its  o*  enemy, 

402-14  this  mind's  o*  mortal  materials. 

402-22  we  govern  our  o*  bodies. 

403-  1  through  their  beliefs  have  induced  their  o*  dis- 
eased 

406-16  Can  drugs  go  of  their  o*  accord  to  the  brain 

412-  7  be  thorougnly  persuaded  in  your  o*  mind 

413-16  to  make  it  thrive  ...  in  its  o*  element. 

414-18  lest  you  array  the  sick  against  their  o*  interests 

418-  1  the  CMmeful  effects  of  their  o-  conclusionB. 

419-28  you  must  conquer  your  o*  fears 

422-26  holding  that  matter  forms  its  o'  conditions 

422-29  Not  holding  the  reins  of  government  in  his  o* 

424-  3  takes  poeseesion  of  itself  and  its  o*  thoughts 


own 


the  necessity  of  working  out  his  o*  salvation, 
waken  from  its  o*  material  declaration, 
Such  acts  bear  their  o*  justification, 
*•  work  out  your  o*  salvation  —  Phil.  2 ;  12. 
privileged  to  work  out  their  o*  salvation 
_.    ^    perhaps  communicating  his  o*  bad  morals, 
44^15    destroying  his  o*  power  to  heal  and  his  o*  health. 
449^  1    With  your  o*  wrists  manacled, 
455-13   energies  of  Mind  in  your  o*  behalf, 
455-15    cast  out  the  beam  out  of  thine  o-  eye ;  —  Mutt. 
7:5. 
to  iiApart.  .  .  .  from  her  o*  spiritual  condition, 
and  substituting  his  o-  views  for  Truth, 
he  could  handle  his  o-  ease 
evolves  its  o*  unerring  idea 
Has  God  taken  down  His  o*  standard, 
no  life,  .  .  .  nor  creative  power  of  his  o*, 
the  Saviour  saw  God's  o*  likeness. 
If  ...  it  cannot  outline  on  the  body  ite  o* 
to  meet  its  o*  demands, 
with  their  o*  separate  embodiment, 
to  fiee  from  its  o*  convictions 
Mind  makes  its  o*  record, 
not  .  .  .  any  propagating  power  of  their  ©•, 
God  determines  the  gender  of  His  o*  ideas, 
one  Mind,  .  .  .  shining  by  its  o*  light 
Mind  forms  ideas,  its  o-  images, 
reproduce  their  o-  charactenstics. 
its  o'  pure  and  perfect  ideas, 
confers  .  .  .  upon  its  o*  misconceptions, 
this  so-called  mind  puts  forth  its  o*  qualities, 
persons  or  things  upon  its  o*  plane, 
515-26   Your  mirrored  refiection  is  your  o*  image 
516-  9    after  His  o*  likeness. 

impart  their  o-  peace  and  permanence, 
created  man  in  His  o'  image,  —  Gen.  1 ;  27. 
God  made  man  in  His  o*  image, 


p  426-16 
427-31 
436-13 
442-26 

e  443-11 
2 


460-26 
462-11 
464-18 

r468-  1 
470-19 
475-22 
477-  3 
485-25 
489-14 
491-25 
494-18 

^505-  1 
507-20 
508-13 
510-30 
511-2 
512-12 
512-20 
512-27 
612-29 
614-3 


516-11 
516-24 
516-28 
517-22 
517-30 
518-18 
519^  2 
522-10 
522-31 
527-19 


This  ideal  is  God's  o-  hnage. 
Divine  Love  blesses  its  o* Ideas. 


seeking  his  o*  in  another's  good. 

from  all  eternity  knoweth  His  o*  ideas. 

and  as  revolving  in  an  orbit  of  his  o*. 

Does  the  creator  condemi^His  o-  creation? 

tree  of  death  to  His  o*  creation  ? 

Beholding  the  creations  of  his  o*  dream 
528-26   creation  of  woman  and  of  his  o*  kind, 
629-  1    brine^g  forth  fruit  of  its  o*  kind, 
631-20   a  propagating  property  of  their  o*  ? 
533-15    charges  God  and  woman  with  his  o*  dereliction 
637-15    Sin  is  its  o-  punishment 
637-16   Error  tills  its  o*  barren  soil 
538-  2    •♦  seeketh  not  her  o*."  —  /  Cor.  18  .•  6. 
641-  6    instead  of  makhig  his  o*  gift  a  higher  tribnt« 
542-20   uncover  and  destroy  error  in  God's  o*  way, 
542-24    To  envy's  o*  hell,  justice  consigns  the  lie 
op  563-12    belief  that  matter  has  power  or  its  o*, 
564-  4    error's  o*  nature  and  methods. 
564-23    might  uncover  its  o*  crime  of  defying 
560-26   at  ust  stung  to  death  by  his  o*  malice; 
671-24   in  which  mortals  may  see  their  o*  image. 
575-  3    Love  wedded  to  its  o*  spiritual  idea." 
677-21    divine  Mind  Is  its  o*  interpreter. 
gl  680-  8   and  is  His  o*  image  and  likeness; 
582-19    man  as  His  o*  spiritual  idea, 
584-25    saith:  ...  but  after  its  o*  image.'* 

owner 

/  212-  6   has  continued  in  belief  to  pain  the  o*. 

Oxford 

p  379-16   the  experiment  of  those  O*  boys, 

Oxford  University 

8  111-19    offered  in  O-  U;  England, 


pace 

9  514-18 

pacilled 

ap  570-24 

paffan 

«158-  2 
ph  187-8 

TM-  2 
/  214-19 
d  339-20 

340-26 


and  keep  p*  with  highest  purpose. 

Hie  waters  will  be  p*,  and  Christ  will  command 


^S^ 


8  140-19 


iriests,  who  besought  the  gods  to  heal 
fth  p'  blindness,  it  attributes  to  some 
P'  worship  began  with  muscularity, 
finite  thoughts  of  God  like  the  p-  idolater. 
As  the  mjrSiology  of  p*  Rome  has  yielded  to 
anniliilates  p*  and  Christian  idolatry, 
ancient  mythology  and  p*  idolatry. 


Worshipping  through  the  medium  of  matter  is 
ph  171-  1   p'  and  lust  are  so  sanctioned  by  society 


paganism 

ap  571-29 
glBOe-  3 

pagre 

0^685-15 
588-26 
590-14 
603-  3 
604-18 
504-24 
584-25 

pages 

pr^  xii-26 
8  139-22 
^548-4 

paid 

pr   10-21 


illumined  the  night  of  p*  with 

P'  and  agnosticism  may  define  Deity  aa 

Ebror.    See  .  .  .  p*  472. 

IlCTBLLlOENOE.  .  .  .  JD'  460. 

Life.    See  .  .  .  p*  468. 
Principle.    See  .  .  .  n*  466. 
SorL4i.    See  .  .  .  p*  466. 
Spirits.  .  .  .  (Seep* 466.) 
Substance.    See  .  .  .  p*  468. 

she  commits  these  p*  to  honest  seekers  for 
darkening  to  some  extent  the  inspired  p*. 
and  breathes  through  the  sacred  p-  the 

has  p'  for  the  privilege  of  prayer  the  price  of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PAID 


388 


paid 

a  20-3   He  at  last  p*  no  homage  to  forma  of  doctrine 
p  40(^10   will  be  manacled  until  the  last  farthing  is  ps 

pain 

abaenoe  off 

phl9&-M  If  paini8asreala8theabeenoeofp\both 
and  pAlnleaanoaa 

8  125-13  jr  and  painleseneee,  sorrow  and  joy, 
and  plesanre 

s  122-12   seats  of  p-  and  pleasure,  from  which 

has  no  partnersnip  with  p*  and  pleasure, 
dream  of  p*  and  pleasure  in  matter, 


P'  and  pleasure,  sickness  and  care. 
Alls  itself  with  thoughu  of  p*  and  pleasure, 
the  so-called  p*  and  pleasure  of  the  senses, 
when  the  supposed  p*  and  pleasure  of  matter 
The  belief  that  p*  and  pleasure, 
supposed  material  p-  and  pleasure 
between  p*  and  pleasure,  good  and  ctH, 

the  less  p-  and  sorrow  are  his. 
TO  him  there  is  no  longer  any  p*. 

The  boU  simply  manifests, ...  a  belief  In  p*, 
its  own  pain  —  that  is,  its  own  beli^  in  p*. 

to  retreat  from  the  belief  of  p-  or 
that  there  is  no  reality  in  his  belief  of  p*. 
the  belief  of  p*  will  presently  return,  unless 
when  the  belief  of  pr  was  luAed, 


p^  lSl-7 

18g-ll 

188-«) 

190-10 

/  242-13 

C  262-19 

6  808-21 

807-22 

P389-2S 

and  sorrow 

9  667-15 

any 

p4ie-9 

belief  iB 

s  168-19 
158-21 
belief  of 

/  247-32 

0  846-28 

p416-3 

e  464-18 
oouch  of 

o  342-22   raises  from  the  couch  of  p*  the  helpless  InTalld. 

p  436-19    Watching  beside  the  couch  of  p* 
deTelopment  of 

p  891-12   can  preyent  the  derelopment  of  p* 
doos  not  produce 

p  413-  2    Mind,  does  not  produce  p-  in  matter. 
end  in 

ff  686-20   Passions  and  appetites  must  end  in  p*. 
equivalent  of 

pr     6-13    will  furnish  more  than  its  equiralent  of  jr, 
experlenees  no 

c  261-11    the  body  experiences  no  p*. 
InflamniAtion  and 

p  375-  4   the  belief  that  inflammation  andp*  must 
Instead  of 

p  486-13   pleasure  instead  of  p*,  and  life  instead  of  death. 
Intense 

ph  195-  1    gare  him  a  beliet  of  intense  p*. 
Intruding 

p  391-10   a  single  Intruding  p-  which 
makes  its  own 

8  153-24   this  soK^Ued  mind  makes  its  own  p* 


Because  the  memory  of  p*  is  more  Yiyid 

the  sweet  assurance  of  no  parting,  no  p*, 
no  p*  in  Truth,  and  no  truth  in  pain ; 
matter  can  haTe  no  p*  nor  Inflammation, 
gone  from  mortal  nund,  there  can  be  no  p' ; 

no  more  p',  and  all  tears  will  be  wiped  away. 

no  patn  In  Truth,  and  no  truth  in  p* ; 


memory  of 

/212-9 
no 

m   60-15 

8  113-28 

p  806-21 

421-19 

no  more 

ap  578-31 

no  truth  in 

•  113-29 

oeoaslon  of 

/  212-13   which  we  say  was  the  occasion  of  p*, 
ooeaslonstho 

p  416-14   unless  the  belief  which  occasions  thep*  has 
or  fear 

6  827-6 
or  heat 

p  378-26 

orpleasore 

sl6»-27 

/  211-82 

212-1 

219-  9 


the  false  beliefs  of  pleasure,  p*,  or  fear 
impossible  for  matter  ...  to  feel  p*  or  heat, 

«'  or  pleasure,  action  or  staniation, 
enres  are  not  the  source  oip-  or  pleasure, 
thisp*  or  pleasure  is  not  coromunicated  through 
No  more  can  we  say  .  .  .  that  nenres  gire  p*  or 
pleasure, 

247-82   to  retreat  from  the  belief  of  p-  or  pleasure 
b  830-31    intelligence  or  power,  p-  or  pleasure, 
p  892-32   issues  of  p*  or  pleasure  must  come  through 

mind, 
r  478-17   assertion  that  there  can  be  p-  or  pleasure  in 
part  with 

8  188-24   sick  are  more  willing  to  part  with  p*  than 
pleasure  and 

n>   92- 5   experiencing  pleasure  andp-, 
o  296-17    alternating  between  a  sense  of  pleasure  and  p; 
r  472-15   Error  is  a  supposition  that  pleasure  and  p*, 
ple»sure  nor 

b  327-  4   neither  pleasure  nor  p*,  appetite  nor  passion, 
pleasure  or 

sp    76-24    without  a  single  bodily  pleasure  or  p*, 
/  224-  8    Every  sensuous  pleasure  or  p*  is  self-destroyed 


pain 

pleasura  or 

C266-27 
V418-4 

proouee 
f»A  166-2 

qaSets 

8  143-17 

p  416-18 
selaedwUh 

<  464-14 
sensation  of 

/212-6 


ap  673-27 
soffierBo 

9  667^  9 
traTalletlii 

0266-* 
whore  is  tho 

p  416-15 
without 

/215-  1 


PAINTS 


the  expectation  of  perpetual  pleasure  or  p* 
destroying  all  belief  in  material  pleasure  or  p*. 

the  human  mind  is  all  that  can  produce  pr, 

and  quiets  p-  with  anodynes. 

patient  will  find  himself  in  the  saote  p*,  unleaa 

seised  with  p*  so  Tiolent 

If  the  sensation  of  p*  in  the  limb  can  return, 

a  cessation  of  death,  sorrow,  and  p-. 

many  animals  suffer  no  p*  in  multiplying; 

tnvaaetkinp'togeauruntU—Ram.B:22. 

Where  Is  the  p-  while  the  patient  sleepe? 

Spirit's  senses  are  wititont  p-f 


8  158-22   p-  cannot  exist  where  there  is  no  oMrtal  mind 
pA  186-26   If  p*  is  as  real  as  the  absence  of  pain,  both  must 
196-  9   gave  him  p*  through  tboee  very  senses, 
/  212-  4   and  the  p*  seems  to  be  in  its  old  place. 
212-  6    has  continued  in  belief  to  p*  the  owner. 
212-  8    Why  need  p*,  rather  tlian  pleasure,  come 
212-13    When  .  .  .  thep*  still  remains,  it  proves 
210-  1    all  disease,  p*,  weakness,  .  .  .  will  be  unknown, 
e  260-^    If  we  look  to  the  body  for  pleasure,  we  find  p- ; 
b  286-  2    cannot  be  cogniant  ...  or  pleasure  or  of  p-. 
306-12   a  blending  of  false  claims,  false  pleasure,  p-, 
o  346-24    hence  p*  m  matter  is  a  false  belief. 

Do  you  feel  the  p*  of  tooth-pulling,  wtien  you 

p*  in  the  head  and  limba. 

Opiates  do  not  remove  the  p*  in  any  scientiflc 

leaving  the  p-  standing  forth  as  d&tinctly  as 

shows  the  p'  to  be  in  tne  mind, 

mental  image  occasioning  tlie  p* 

Tumors,  ulcers,  tubercles,  inflammation,  p*, 

belief  that  this  chemksalization  produces p* 


346-25 
p  879-26 
411^14 
416-81 
416-2 
416-6 
418-80 
421-15 

pained 

/  260-16 

<402-9 

ap  562-23 

painAil 

8  153-16 
158-17 
/261-  4 
O  346-18 
p  385-21 
r49&-19 

painless 

/224-9 

p  401-13 

414-28 

painlessly 

p875-2 


enjoy  or  suffer,  according  to 
mcKi  to  darkness  are  p<  by  the  ligbL 


weary  or  p. 

eyes  accustomed 

and^-  to  be  delivered.  —Rev.  12  ;  2. 


Ton  say  a  boil  is  p-; 
for  matter  without  mind  is  not  p*. 
which  grows  more  p-  before  it  suppurates 
How  then  .  .  .  **  fraught  with  falsities  p-  to 
discolored,  p-,  swollen,  and  Inflamed, 
can  destroy  any  p*  sense  of,  or  belief  In, 

There  should  be  p*  progress, 

but  should  be  as  p*  to  man  as  to  a  fluid. 

In  whom  all  being  is  p*  and  permanent. 


.        asp*  as  gas  dissipates  into  the  air 
painlessness 

8  126-13   pain  and  p-,  sorrow  and  joy, 

pains 

and  pleasures 

m   SiSO   phjrsical  p-  and  pleasures, 

so-called  p-  and  pleasures  of  material  sense, 
we  dream  of  the  p-  and  pleasures  of  matter. 


/208-8 

r  491-28 
material 

a   89-23   material  p*  and  material  pleasures  to  pass  away. 
multiplies  their 

/  214-23   All  material  knowledge, 
•f  sense 


/  232-28 
c  265-28 

265-31 
p  382-28 

300-11 


.  multiplies  their  p*, 

material  pleasures  and  p*  of  sense  pass  away 
The  p*  of  sense  quickly  inform  us  that 


The  p-  of  sense  are  salutary.  If  they 
.^ ^  _. landj 

exchanee  Qie  pleas 
of  sinful  sense 


the  so-called  pie 
to  exchange  che 


P'Of 

pleasures  and  p*  of 


for 


p  406-29   p*  of  sinful  sense  are  less  harmful  than  its 
plOMures  and 

(see  pleasures) 

b  322-22   incurred  through  the  p*  of  distorted  taose. 

painted 

p  400-24   we  see  p*  on  the  retina  tlie  image  wliich 

painter 

c  200-  4   or  the  p*  can  depict  tlie  form  and  face  of 
paintinflT 

h  31^  1   The  artist  is  not  in  his  p*. 
paints 

/  247-24   It  Is  Love  which  p*  the  petal  with  myriad  hueo. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PAIRS 


389 


PARENTS 


pairs 

r  466-11   but  these  oontrastlng  p*  of  terms 

palaces 

a  133-18   tn  the  fiery  furnace  and  in  kings*  j>*. 

palate 

«p   88-  7   when  no  viand  toucbes  tbep* 

pale 

pre/  vii-  4  So  sbone  tbe  p*  star  to  tbe  prophet-shepherds ; 

a   48-25  P*  in  the  presence  of  bis  own  momentous 

b  328-^  reaching  beyond  the  p*  of  a  single  period 

p  415-18  causing  a  p*  or  flushed  cheek. 

pallid 

p  378-10  p*  invalid,  whom  you  declare  to  be 
415-47    Note  how  thought  makes  the  face  p*. 

palm 

a  142-11    If  the  soft  p*.  upturned  to  a  lordly  salary, 

palms 

a   44-16   to  heal  the  torn  p* 

48-15   Truth  and  Love  bestow  few  p*  until 

palpable 

o  36e-15  p*  only  to  spiritual  sense, 
palpitating 

o  851-14   the  living,  p*  presence  of  Christ, 

palsied 

p  415-32    impelled  orp*  by  thought, 

palsies 

a  119-19  The  lawgiver,  whose  lightning  p-  ...  is  not 

142-16  Sensualfty  p*  the  right  nand, 
palsy 

p  375-21  /**  is  a  belief  that  matter  governs  mortals, 

375-25  and  you  cure  the  p*. 

r  486-29  then  p*,  blindness,  and  deafness  would 

pampered 

a   41-10  p*  hypocrite  may  have  a  flowery  pathway  here, 

pamphlet 

pr^  ix-20   Her  first  p*  on  C.  8.  was  copyrighted  in  1870 ; 

panacea 

a  144-29   Truth  will  be  the  universal  p*. 
p  407-12    Here  C.  8.  is-the  sovereign  p*. 

Pandemonium 

6  260-  1    P-,  a  house  divided  agahist  itself. 

Pandora  box 

ph  170-30   the  P-  6*,  from  which  all  ills  have 
pangr 

a    19-17   Every  p-  of  repentance  and  suffering, 

pangs 

a   48-  1  The  p*  of  neglect  and  the  staves  of 

ph  175-15  inflammation,  sneezing,  and  nasal  p*. 

/  240-81  and  learning  .  .  .  throughp-  unspeakable 

0  296-20  and  how  long  they  will  suffer  the  p*  of 

panoply 

ap  571-18   Clad  in  the  p-  of  Love, 

pantheism 

a    27-20  to  out  down  the  false  doctrine  of  p*, 

a  111-  1  agnosticism,  p*.  theosophv,  spiriraallsm, 

129-11  F'  may  be  denned  as  a  belief  in  the 

129-18  p*,  and  infldelity  are  antagonistic  to  true 

139-28  Atheism,  p-,  theoAophy,  and 

c  257-11  This  belief  is  shallow  p*. 

b  279-30  P\  starting  from  a  material  sense  of 

294-  4  This  is  p*,  and  carries  within  itself  the 

335-  6  would  .  .  .  establish  a  basis  for  p*. 

ff  522-14  It  records  p*,  opposed  to  the 
pantheistic 

/  204-30  belief  that  God  lives  in  matter  is  p\ 

c  267-  7  theory  that  Spirit  is  not  the  ...  is  p* 

6  269-  1  These  .  .  .  systems  are  one  and  all  p*, 

279-28  p*  belief  that  there  is  mind  in  matter; 

807-  3  This  p*  error,  or  so-called  aerpetU, 

parable 

s  117-31  His  p*  of  the  "leaven,  which  a -ifoit  IS;  83. 

118-  6  Did  not  this  p*  point  a  moral 

118-16  The  p*  may  import  that  these 

b  272-13  Jesus*  p-  of  "  the  sower  '*  —  Mark  A:  14. 

o  343-15  By  p*  and  argument  he  explains  the 

p  363-15  Jesus  rebuked  them  with  a  short  story  or  p*. 

ff  589-20  In  p*  and  argument,  this  falsity  is 

parables 

a   27-17   Jesus' p*  explain  Life  as  never  mingling  with 
a  117-16   taught  spirituaUty  by  similitudes  and  p*. 

paraded 

ph  176-11   ghastly  array  of  diseases  was  not  p-  before  tbe 

parading 

p  372^   only  by  falsely  p*  in  tbe  vestments  of  law. 
Paradise 

ph  171-  7   gates  of  P*  which  human  beliefs  have  closed, 
b  2$$-  4   not  alone  hereafter  in  what  men  call  /**,  but 


.  and  life  ap*. 


paradox 

/  216-25   would  seem  the  exception,  . 

parallel 

S  422-22   Let  us  suppose  two  p-  cases  of  bone-disease, 
ysis 
a  162-16   once  apparently  cured  a  case  of  p*  simply  by 


ph  194-10   p*  of  the  optic  nerve 
"^-25   %r   ■"    •     " 

paralyze 


p401 


buld  the  drug  remove  p*, 
420-  3    no  stoppage  of  narmonious  action,  nop*. 


/  2ia-13  Material  theories  partially  p*  this  attraction 

p  375-22  belief  that  matter  .  .  .  canp*  the  body, 

376-31  is  to  p*  mental  and  scientific  demonstration. 

paramount 

a  164-24  the  forever  fact  remains  p* 

c  262-  5  shows  the  p*  necessity  of  vieeting  them. 

paraphernalia 

/  209-26  all  the  p*  of  speculative  theories, 

paraphrased  • 

a  532-21  Its  summons  may  be  thus  p* : 

parched 

/  221-  9  that  she  should  not  wet  her  p*  throat  until 

pardon 

ASk 

pr     6-9  supposition  .  .  .  nothing  to  do  but  to  askp*, 
divine 

a   40-11  This  is  my  sense  of  divine  p*, 
God's 

b  291-  4  suppositions  .  .  .  that  God's  p-  Is  aught  but 

889-  6  Does  not  God's  p*,  destrojring  any  one  sin, 
legAl 

pr   11-12  Mere  legal  p*  (and  there  Is  no  other, 

BO 

pr   11-17  Truth  bestows  nop*  upon  error, 
roAdy 

a   24-21  chiefly  as  providing  a  ready  p*  for  all  sinners 
sin  and 

/  261-19  Sickness  and  death,  sin  and  p*, 
unmerited 

pr     8-21  We  plead  for  unmerited  p* 

pr     6-4  Men  may  p*,  but  this  divine  Principle  alone 

a   36-  7  would  be  for  Truth  to  p*  error. 

b  286-26  through  p-  and  not  through  reform, 

329-26  The  p*  of  divine  mercy  is  the 

839-  2  destruction  of  sin  is  the  divine  method  of  p*. 

p  365-20  enough  Christly  affection  to  win  his  own  p*, 

pardoned 

a   86-26  suddenly  p*  and  pushed  into  heaven, 

6  291-  1  suppositions  that  sin  is  p-  while  unforsaken, 

pardons 

pr    11-13  never  p- our  sins  or  mistakes  till 
parent  {aee  aUo  parent's) 

pr^  ix-32  as  a  p-  may  treasure  the  memorials  of  a 

a   60-  9  despairing  appeal,  if  made  to  a  human  p*, 

m    69-20  Some  day  the  child  wiU  ask  his  p-: 

b  806-32  p-  of  all  human  discord  was  the 

886-31  God  is  the  p-  Mind,  and  man  is  God's 

p  416-W  This  materialism  of  p*  and  child  is  only 

416-23  is  no  longer  the  p*,  even  in  appearance, 

r  480-26  The  supposititious  p-  of  evil  is  a  lie. 

ff  Wl~  9  wanderers  from  the  p*  Mind, 

529-12  belonging  to  no  lesser  p*. 

652-  2  is  answered,  if  the  egg  produces  the  p*. 

662-  3  Who  or  what  produces  the  p-  of  the  ^;g? 

parentafire 

g  517-19  they  all  have  one  Principle  and  p*. 

parental 

m  63-19  person,  property,  and  p*  claims  of  the  two  sexes. 

parent's 

p  412-29  met  mainly  through  the  p*  thought. 

424-1  formed  first  by  the  p*  mind, 

parents 

devout 

o  351-11  the  prayers  of  her  devout  p« 
gross 

m   61-15  promising  children  in  the  arms  of  gross  p*, 
hoAvoBlv-nilndod 

m   61-12  The  offspring  of  heavenly-minded  p* 
her 

/  237-  7  months  or  years  before  her  p*  would  have 
his 

p  426-  1  His  p*  or  some  of  his  progenitors 
obey  their 

/  286-31  Children  should  obey  their  p*; 
our  first 

M>   92-14  in  the  act  of  commending  to  our  first  p* 

o  369-20  From  Puritan  p*,  the  discoverer  of  C.  8. 
those 

m   62-10  those  p*  should  not,  in  after  years,  complain 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PARENTS 


390 


PASS 


parents 

▼iews  of 

p413>9 

m  61-18 
62-8 
e2-12 

/  236-23 
237-11 

6  314-11 

^667-3 

pariab 

p  362-10 

Parte 

an  10(V-13 
101-20 

Parisian 

ph  197-  4 


Tiews  of  j>*  and  other  persons  on  these  subjects 

If  perchance  they  live  to  become  p* 

If  p'  create  in  their  babes  a  desire  for 

which  the  p-  themselTes  hare  occasioned. 

P-  should  teach  their  children  at  the  earliest 

stubborn  beliefs  and  theories  of  »■ 

material  rlews  were  the  p-  of  their 

P*  should  remember  this,  and  learn  how  to 

as  positively  as  if  she  were  a  Hindoo  p* 

ordered  the  medical  facultr  of  P- 
the  BOyal  Academy  of  Meaicine  in  P-. 


like  a  P  name  for  a  novel  garment. 
Parker,  Theodore 

0p    80-  7    purporting  to  come  from  the  late  Theodore  P- 

Parmenter,  judte 

an  105-18    these  words  of  Judge  P  of  Boston  will  become 


12 


parodies 

p367-  8 

part 

any 

9p   73-26 
oomponant 

a    28-17 
early 

(7  823-16 
every 

/242-88 

p42»-ll 
from  one 


but  so  manyp'  on  legitimate  C.  S., 
will  not  be  forever  hidden  by  unjust  p- 

mistake  to  suppose  that  matter  is  any  p-  of 

Not  a  single  component  p'  of  his  nature 

in  the  early  p-  of  the  book  of  Genesis. 

restores  every  p*  of  the  Christly  garment 
reaching  to  every  p*  of  the  human  system. 

nor  go  from  one  p<  to  another, 

this  most  fundamental  p*  of  metaphysics 


p  420-  1 
foncuuneBtal 

t  460-10 
has  no 

m   64-22    in  which  passion  has  no  p\ 
bavini^ 

a   24-13    This  is  having  p*  in  the  atonement ; 
his 

c  261-12   Strong  impulse  of  a  desire  to  perform  his  p*, 
Infinitesimal 

g  620-  6   can  repeat  only  an  Infinitesimal  p-  of  what 
la  proved 

*  '—    -    We  admit  the  whole,  because  a  p-  is  proved 


t  461- 
latter 

(7  522-25 
Utile 

a    19-21 


pr^    x-17 
no 

a    19-26 

/  231-28 

242-27 

246-17 

r  468-29 

of  himself 

«p    92-  1 

of  the  error 

r  482-26 

only  In 

e  462-10 
onr 

a   31-  5 
sinner's 

a    23-  5 
tenth 

9{  506-22 
that 

<461-6 
their 

p  431-16 
third 

ap  563-23 
Tital 

S  113-  6 

a  19-25 
m  68-12 
sp    98-23 

•  138-23 
157-16 


This  latter  p*  of  the  second  chapter 

he  has  little  p-  in  the  atonement, 

for  the  most  p*  have  been  abandoned 

Those  who  cannot  .  .  .  have  no  p*  in  God. 
and  know  that  they  are  no  p-  of  His  creation, 
appropriates  no  p*  of  the  divine  vesture, 
Cnronoloeical  data  are  no  p-  of  the  vast  forever, 
and  time  is  no  p*  of  eternity. 

which  is  p*  of  himself. 

Sickness  is  p-  of  the  error  which 

to  practise  Truth's  teachings  only  in  p*, 

This  is  having  our  p<  to  the  at-one-ment 

constant  self-immolation  on  the  sinner's  p*. 

Tithe.    Contribution;  tenth  p*;  homage; 

that  p-  illustrates  and  proves  the  entire 

The  struggle  on  their  p*  was  long. 

drew  the  third p*  of  the  ntaan—Rev.  12 .•  4. 

The  vital  p*,  the  heart  and  soul  of  C.  3., 

Those  who  cannot  demonstrate,  at  least  in  p-, 

*'  until  death  do  usp-." 

has  not  been  considered  a  p*  of  any  religion, 

the  sick  are  more  willing  to  p*  with  pain  than 

If  drugs  are  p*  of  God's  creation, 

if  true,  it  is  a  p-  of  Truth. 


{230-  2 
296-17    in  order  to  p*  with  them 
307-23   ap*  of  God's  creation. 


part 

p430-  3 
431-29 
43^8 

<  444-23 

partake 

a  20-11 
25-11 
31-19 

partaken 

p  385-28 

partakers 

pr     4-16 
9-31 

partakes 

6  307-19 

partakinff 


Mortal  mind  must  p*  with  error, 
testifies :  .  .  .  nothing  on  my  p'  has 
commanding  him  to  take  p*  in  the  homicide, 
then  p*  from  these  opponents  as  did  Abraham 

can  be  baptized,  p*  of  the  Eucharist, 
and  thev  .  .  .  whop*  of  that  divine  Life, 
we  drink  of  his  cup,  p>  of  his  bread, 

because  you  have  p*  of  salt  fish, 

attest  our  worthiness  to  be  p*  of  Love. 
that  yon  may  be  p-  of  his  nature  ? 

Thus  error  p*  of  its  own  nature  ' 


p-  of  food  at  irregular  intervals, 
ap  669-25   thus  p*  of  the  nature,  or  primal  elements, 

parted 

"  "'"  "^    ••  They  p-  my  raiment  —  John  19 ;  24. 

in  the  same  nour  wtiich  p*  her  from  her  lover. 
If  God,  who  is  Life,  werep*  for  a  moment  ' 
If  the  mind  were  p-  from  the  body, 
as  did  Abraham  when  he  p>  from  Lot, 


/«2-as 

M6-7 
6306-8 
p  401-22 
<444-M 

partially 

a  23-  1 
•  lU-29 
149-26 
/  213-13 
223-26 
6  326-14 


is  not  destroyed,  but  »*  indulged. 

Mind  governs  the  body,  not  p*  but  wholly. 


divine  Mind,  governs  all,  not  p*  but 
Material  theories  p*  paralyse 
Peals  that  should  surtle  ...  are  p-  unheeded; 
Not  p*,  but  fully,  the  great  healer  of 

participant 

p  430-12   a  misguided  p*  in  the  misdeed 

participate 

m    69-9    H 


wholly  apart  .  .  .  that  Spirit  liad  no  p*  in  it 
sometimes  not  contatoing  a  p*  of  medicine. 


I  p- case 


315-29 
p  415-10 


earing  in  p*  a  human  form 
Inflammation  never  appears  in  a  p*  which 


nthont  natures  p*  defined, 
sweet  assurance  of  no  p*. 


Man  should  not  be  required  to  p-  in 

participation 

a644-8    SOI 

particle 

p  398-17 

particular 

a    88-  2    only  for  a  p*  period 
8  112-10    some  u*  system  of  human  opinions. 
ph  178-  1    though  they  know  nothing  of  this  j 

pnrticularly 

ff  607-  7    Wi 

parting 

m    60-15 

partly 

a   30-  6   Jesus*  advent  in  the  flesh  partook  p*  of 

6  269-26   systemsbased  wholly  or  p' on 

p  373-  7   p*  because  they  were  willing  to  be  restored, 

partner 

m   61^14   each  p*  sostaining  the  other, 
partners 

p  379^  3   annovinced  as  p*  in  the  beginntog. 

partnership 

ph  181-  7    Matter,  .  .  .  has  no  p*  with  pain 
181-  8   but  nM>rtal  belief  has  such  a  p*. 
Life  has  no  p*  with  death. 
This  suppositional  p*  is  already  obsolete, 
Atr  of  mind  with  matter  would 
wno  is  in  p*  with  Error 

doctrine  that  Science  has  two  principles  in  p-, 
cannot  be  true  that  man  was  ...  in  p*  with 
God; 

partook 

a    30-  5 

33-  4 

34-10 
/221-6 

parts 

8  12a-19   The  revelation  consists  of  two  p- : 

g  523-30   In  the  historic  p-  of  the  Old  Testament, 

parturition 

(7  567-  7   where  p'  is  without  suffering. 

Paschal 

ap  669-29 

pass 

pr     !'• 

a   88-  8 

32-13 

89-16 

39-24 

m    63-  8 

sp    75-30 

an  105-15 

8  118-10 

136-16 


/243-96 
6  274-30 
276-2 
p438-23 
£458-  4 
0r  628-  7 


p*  partly  of  Mary's  earthly  condition, 

fr  of  the  heavenly  manna, 
f  all  who  ever  p*  of  the  sacrament 
p*  of  but  one  meal  in  twenty-four  hours. 


the  Israelites  <^  old  at  the  i>-  meal 

which  he  aaith 8haU  come  to p- ;  —  Mark  \l:X 
custom  ...  to  p*  each  guest  a  cup  of  wine, 
the  cup  which  he  prayed  might  p*  from  hhM, 
not  the  threshold  over  which  he  must  p* 
and  material  pleasures  to  p*  away, 
nor  does  he  p*  through  material  conditions 
In  the  vestibule  through  which  we  p* 
and  courts  reasonably  p*  sentence. 
Ages  p*,  but  this  leaven  of  Truth  is  evn* 
*Mt  came  to p*,  when  the  devil  — I/idbe  11  :M. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PASS 


391 


PATIENT 


s  lW-27    then  shall  be  brought  to  »•  the  —  /  Ck>r.  15 ;  64. 
ph  173-15    For  poBitive  Spirit  to  p-  through  a 
188-10   only  to  />•  from  shame  and  woe  to 
/  201-  8    new  creature,  in  whom  old  things  p-  away 
225-  9    command  their  sentinels  not  to  let  truth  p- 
232-28    material  pleasures  and  pains  of  sense  p-  away 
244-25    He  does  not  p*  from  matter  to  Mind, 
b  282-19    Mind  cannot  p'  into  non-intelligence 

Therefore  it  cannot  be  said  to  p*  out  of 

•*  It  shall  come  to  p-,  if  they  —  Exod.  4 . 8. 
theory,  that  Spirit  .  .  .  must  p*  through  it,  or 
well  enongh  to  p*  judgment  upon  them. 
Heat  would  p-  from  the  body  as  painlessly 
So,  when  our  friends  p-  from  our  sight 
^*-w    forcing  impurities  to  p- away, 
r  496-26    then  shall  be  brought  to  p*  the  —  /  Cor.  15  .-54. 
g  635-15    When  will  man  p-  through  the  open  gate  of 

passage 

b  313-  9    With  this  agrees  another  p-  in  the  same 
g  504-21    explanation  of  another  p-  of  Scripture, 

*  ^  390-31  to  defeat  the  p-  of  an  inhuman  law. 

*  pf^lSl^  opening  and  closing  for  the  p- of  the  blood, 

**  ap^sS^^  prefigured  this  perilous  p-  out  of  bondage 

?  828-29  the  Scriptural  p*  would  read  youj  not  Uiey, 


321-27 
335-4 
O  345-16 
p  375-  2 
386-31 
401-19 


Passover 

a    32-28 

passport 

■^  a    22-  1 

past 

pre/  ril-15 
a   28-26 


The  P't  which  Jesus  ate  with  his  disciples 

he  would  borrow  the  p*  of  some 

Ck>ntentment  with  the  p-  and  the 

To  suppose  that   persecution  .  .  .  belongs  to 


the  p*, 
to  know  the  p-,  the  present,  and  the  future, 
as  I  have  also  told  you  in  time  p-,  —  GcU.  5 .-  21. 
connection  of  p*  mortal  thoughts  with  present. 
As  the  crude  footprints  of  the  p-  disappear 
If  mortals  are  not  progressive,  p-  failures  will 


sp   84-13 

an  106-25 

ph  178-10 

/224-4 

240-19 

pastor 

tyref  xii-  8    p*  of  the  first  established  Church  of  Christ, 
o  359-  7    more  faith  In  the  Scientist  than  in  their  p-  ? 

pastors 

o  359-  1    their  own  accredited  and  orthodox  p*. 

pastures 

g  514-13 
ap  578-  6 


Uds 


6  320-29    whereas  this  p-  is  continually  quoted  as  If 
g  504-  7    are  answered  in  this  p*, 


/  218-29 

b  313-19 

op  566-  7 

^59»-2 

passed 

pi^  xl-30 

a   35-  1 

41-2 

gp    87-  8 

8  147-12 

«A  172-15 

/  221-10 

261-11 

b  307-2 

p  306-13 

^636-3 

636-8 

566-9 

ap  572-21 

672-23 


^ 


72-28 

i  172-9 

196-18 

/  247-11 

b  284-30 

336-3 

gl  580-23 

passeth 

■^      p*  190-26 
r  476-96 

passing 

■  jp    97-14 
an  104-1 

5  296-17 
^681-4 

passion 

■  m    60-22 

64-e2 
sp  94-16 
pXl88-8 

6  327-4 
p407-  7 
1446-22 
r  490-9 

gl  596-18 

passions 

*^       a    24-6 

63-  6 

S  115-21 

/201-9 

p401-5 

407-10 

o  626-11 

586-20 

1^2  597-30 


The  meaning  of  that  p*  is  not  perverted 
The  p*  is  nuMe  even  clearer  in  the  translation 
in  their  p*  from  sense  to  Soul, 
as  in  tiie  p*  in  John's  Gospel, 

as  in  other  p*  in  this  same  chapter 

a  law  relative  to  colleges  having  been  p*, 
His  gloom  had  p-  into  glory, 
into  which  Jesus  has  p*  before  us ; 
Though  individuals  have  p-  away, 
even  though  centuries  haa  p*  away  since  Jesus 
he  must  have  p*  through  all  the  forms  of 
She  p- many  weary  years  in  hunger    ^  ,^  ^ 
they  have  but  p-  the  portals  of  a  new  belief, 
delusion  that  life  .  .  .  p*  into  matter, 
before  a  crisis  is  p*.  _      „   ^ 

and  the  first  earth  were  p*  away ;  —  Rev.  21 .- 1. 
the  sea,  ...  is  represented  as  having  p-  away, 
for  the  former  things  will  have  p*  away, 
and  the  first  earth  were  p-  away ;  —  Rev.  21 : 1. 
The  Revelator  had  not  yet  p-  the 

nor  the  medium  through  which  truth  p*  to 
If  man  p-  through  what  we  call  death 
P'  naturally  from  effect  back  to  cause. 
\he  beauty  of  material  things  p-  away. 
Thought  p-  from  God  to  man. 
Intelligence  never  p*  into  non-lntellieence, 
supposition  that  .  .  .  inteUigence  p-  Into 

the  Wind  p-  over  it,  -  PaoL  m :  16. 
the  wind  p-  over  it,  —  P$cU.  103 :  16. 

approaches  truth  without  »•  the  boondaiy 
true  thoughts,  p*  from  God  to  man. 
she  had  taken  no  cognizance  of  p*  time 
as  light  p*  through  ttie  window-pane. 
Anoels.    God's  thoughts  p*  to  man ; 


path 


or  rests  in  "  green  p-,  —  Psal.  23 : 2. 
to  lie  down  in  green  p- :  —Psal.  23 ;  2. 


alon|(  the 

8  129-27 
ascending 

C  265^ 
Judah'ft 

ap  666-21 
narrow 

t  451-12 
our 

/  254-12 
true 

t464-7 


along  the  p*  which  Science  must  tread 

brightens  the  ascending  p*  of  many  a  heart. 

And  oh,  when  stoops  on  Judah's  p- 

but  strive,  to  enter  the  narrow  p-  pf  Life, 

He  directs  our  p- 

and  plants  the  feet  in  the  true  p-» 


f. 


,  frivolous  amusements, 
■n  which  p"  has  no  part, 
pattern  of  mortal  personality,  p-.  and  Impulse. 
/*•,  depraved  appetites,  dishonesty, 
neither  pleasure  nor  pain,  appetite  nor  p*, 
relentless  masters  — p*,  selfishness, 
Self-seeking,  envy,  p\  pride,  hatred, 
cooperates  with  appetite  and  p-. 
Error;  fornication;  temptation;  p*. 

Instigated  sometlmee  by  the  worst  p-  of  men 
so  far  removed  from  appetites  and  p* 
Evil  beliefs,  p-  and  appetites,  fear, 
/>•,  selfishness,  false  appetites,  hatred, 
cherishing  evil  p-  and  malicious  purposes, 
If  man  Is  not  victorious  over  the  p; 
The  appetites  and  p-,  sin,  slcknMS, 
P-  and  appetites  must  end  in  pain. 
Destruction;  anger;  mortal p*. 


a   20-22    traversing  anew  the  p*  from  sin  to  holiness. 

38-25    Jesus  mapped  out  the  p- for  others, 
m    66-20    wait  patiently  on  divine  wisdom  to  point  out 

the  p*.  . 

ph  174-15    markiiig  out  the  p-  for  generations  yet  unborn, 
p  426-  6   finds  thep-  lees  difficult  when  she  has 
t  464-  8   p-  which  leads  to  the  house  built  without  hands 

pref  xP  6  explains  that  all  other  p-  methods  are  the 

ph  185-24  the  reverse  of  ethical  and  p-  Truth-power, 

p  373-10  Under  all  modes  of  p-  treatment, 

t  464-21  In  founding  a  p-  system  of  Christianity, 

8  16^  this  spiritual  and  profound  P*.  ,  „  „ 
/  252-  6  regarding  the  p-  and  theology  of  C.  S. 
o  294-16    taught,  as  they  are  by  physiology  and  p-, 

^*     a   21-18  Our  p- have  diverged  at  the  very  outset, 

22-25  la  not  reached  through  p-  of  flowers  nor  by 

/  224-  5  disappear  from  the  dissolving  p-  of  the 

261-8  astodrlvebelief  Into  new  p-. 

ap  578-  9  In  the  p-  of  righteousness  —  Psal.  23  .-  8. 

^        a   2^3  treading  alone  his  loving  p-  ^  ♦  k* 

41-11  hypocrite  may  have  a  flowery-  p-here,  but  he 

r  487-  5  gained  by  walking  In  the  p-  of  Truth 

g  549-25  the  p-  leading  to  divine  Science, 

^      «r     4-  4  expressed  in  p-,  meekness,  love,  and  good  deeds. 

4-26  and  p*  must  bring  experience. 

a   20-29  let  us  run  with  p-  the  race  --  Heb.  12 ;  i. 

49-11  his  divine  p-,  sublime  courage, 

m   66-27  Socrates  considered  p- salutary  under  such 

D  366-  1  such  as  peace,  p-  In  tribulation,  and 

'^  367-  4  pitiful  p-  wlth\ls  fears  r^.  ,  .  a 

t  454-24  /*•  must "  have  her  perfect  work."  —  Jas.  1 : 4. 

^515-4  i>- Is  symbolized  by  the  tireless  worm, 

patient  {see  aUo  patient's) 

*  *  a  W4-1 1    a  bed  where  a  cholera  p-  had  died. 
164-14    no  cholera  p-  had  been  In  that  bed. 

*'*^153-10    she  has  cured  a  p-  sinking  in  the  last  stage  of 

^^^^ik-  3    In  order  to  cure  his  p-,  the  meUphysiclan 

^^^p  417-24   the  way  to  cure  the  p-  Is  to  make 

***^?'4438*^thout  frightening  or  discouraging  the  ;>• 

^'•^  sS^lS  ■  Sfe  hypnotist  dispossesses  the  p-  of  his 

**      ?  467-^   for  teacher  and  student,  for  healer  and  p-, 

\)h  197-80   The  doctor's  mind  reaches  that  of  his  p-. 
«  366-  7    to  cast  physical  evils  out  of  his  p- ; 
375-  9    when  hte  p-  says,  "  I  am  better. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PATIENT 


392 


Paul 


patient 

B«eds  tobe 

p  417-21    from  which  the  p-  needs  to  be  awakened, 
physician  and 

ph  174-29   the  thought  of  both  physician  and  p*  ? 
177-27   even  though  physician  and  p-  are  expecting 
reaches  his 

n  366-15    reaches  hisp*  through  divine  Love, 
senntlTe 

p  423-  6   oftentimes  affects  a  sensitive  p- 
ttresirthens  his 

p  423-23   strengthens  his  p-  with  the  stimulus  of  courage 
tellmg  the 

S161-25   telling  the  p*  that  he  is  sick, 
thought  of  the 

p  414-13   mortal  mind  or  the  thought  of  the  p*, 
treat  the 
»  169-12 
p  421-12 
while  the 

p  416-15 
will  Had 

p  416-12 
your 

s  153-420   Now  administer  mentally  to  your  p*  a 
p  377-  1   If  your  p*  believes  in  Calong  cold, 
396-26    than  it  is  for  your  p*  to  feel  these  IDs 
403-25    Never  .  .  .  and  then  acquaint  your  p«  with  it. 
412-  1    removing  the  fear,  your  p-  is  healed. 
419-  8    If  your  p*  from  any  cause  suffers  a  relapse, 
420-29    vehemently  tell  your  p*  that  he  must  awake. 
424-16   the  minds  which  surround  your  p-  should  not 
434-20   unspoken  thoughts  resting  on  your  p*. 


and  to  treat  the  p*  as  if  she  were 

treat  the  p*  less  for  the  disease  and  more  for 

Where  is  the  patn  while  the  p*  sleepe? 

the  p'  will  find  himself  in  the  same  pain,  unless 


s  140-9 
156-  8 
156-15 
ph  169-6 
169-7 
177-26 
177-32 
186-32 
198-4 
196-  3 
196-5 
0342-33 

p  370-35 
375-10 
376-2 
377-19 
383-19 
386-16 
365-28 
396-  4 
896-5 
886-19 
408-32 
412-31 
416-  7 
421-9 
421-34 
423-  3 
434-31 
430-19 
430^ 

t  453-25 
460-15 

patient  (adj 

pr     3-13 

ph  180-5 

/  243-15, 16 

p  206-19 

4U-21 

^Z  580-28 

patiently 

pr     8-81 

10-8 

m    66-19 

S136-83 

139-13 

/  354-11 

0368-38 

£464-33 

patient's 

sp    7»-6 

S  145-11 

153-16 

162-17 

ph  168-25 

196-23 

198-36 

/  286-25 

p366-29 

366-9 


the  different  mental  states  of  the  p. 

the  p-  looked  like  a  barrel. 

and  told  the  p*  so; 

before  the  p-  felt  the  change; 

and  I  have  said  to  the  p-,  *^You  are  healed,** 

swallowed  through  mistake,  and  the  p  dies 

the  potion  swallowed  by  the  p* 

A  »•  under  the  influence  of  mortal  mind 

said  that  the  p*  was  dying. 

A  p*  hears  the  doctor's  verdict 

The  p'  may  seem  calm  under  it, 

even  if  their  treatment  resulted  in  the  death  of 

anodo no  more  for  the p*. 

the  p-  believes  that  matter,  not  mind,  has 

The  p'  turns  involuntarily  from  the 

The  author  never  knew  a  p-  who  did  not 

A  p*  thoroughly  booked  in  medical  theories 

besought  to  take  the  p*  to  Himself, 

fastens  disease  on  the  »*, 

for  one*s  own  sake  and  for  that  of  the  p. 

Avoid  talking  illness  to  the  p*. 

faith  of  the  doctor  and  the  p*, 

are  not  understood  by  the  p*. 

Argue  .  .  .  that  the  p*  has  no  disease, 

morphine  is  administered  to  ap*, 

afterwards  make  known  to  the  p*  your  motive 

sometimes  explain  the  symptoms  ...  to  the  p-. 

belief  should  not  be  communicated  to  the  p*, 

The  p*  may  tell  you  that  he 

The  p*  feeb  ill,  ruminates,  and 

when  the  prisoner,  or  p-,  watched  with  a 

you  must  not  tell  the  p*  that  he  is  sick 

to  the  frightened,  false  sense  of  the  p, 

likeness  of  the  p*.  tender,  and  true. 

The  p-  sufferer  tries  to  be  satisfied  when  he 

In  p'  obedience  to  a  p*  God, 

cheerful,  orderly,  punctual,  p*, 

I  am  not  p  with  a  speck  of  dirt; 

GcTHSKMAKB.  P*  wos;  the  human  yielding  to 

do  we  listen  p*  to  the  rebuke 

and  that  waiting  p*  on  the  Lord, 

wait  p*  on  divine  wisdom  to  point  out  the  path. 

Jesus  p*  persisted  in  teaching  and 

P'and  wisely  to  stem  the 

when  we  wait  p  on  God  and  seek  Truth 

the  bliss  of  loving  unselfishly,  working  p*, 

Wait  p  for  divine  Love  to  move  upon 

changing  the  p*  thoughts  regarding  death. 

victory  will  be  on  the  p-  side  only  as 

introducing  a  thermometer  into  the  p*  mouth. 

to  ascertain  the  temperature  of  the  p*  body ; 

and  recognised  the  p*  fear  of  it, 

A  p*  belief  is  more  or  less  moulded  and 

Hfi  thoughts  and  his  p*  commingle, 

the  p'  feet  may  be  planted  on  the  rock 

the  p-  spiritual  power  to  resuscitate  himself. 

hinders  him  from  reaching  his  p*  thought. 


patient's 

p  375-48   adding  to  his  p*  mental  and 
375-19    increasing  his  p*  spirituality 
376-22   destrc^  the  p*  false  belief 
306-11   nor  encourage  in  the  p  thought  the 
patients  (see  alao  patienU') 
eoBSompave 

p  375-36   Consumptive  p  always  show  great  iM^iefulDefla 
fear  of 

p  411-28    by  allaying  the  fear  of  p*. 
Ills 

ph  197-32   will  harm  his  p*  even  noore  than 
p  365-22   and  deal  with  nis p  compassionately; 
manipulate 

ph  181-  9    When  you  manipulate  p*,  you  trust  in 
181-14   to  declare  that  you  maniimlate  p  but  that 
nliMty-and-iiliM 

o  844-28   may  lose  ninety-and-nlne  p-,  while  C.  8.  cures 
our 

s  140-19   advise  our  p*  to  be  hopeful 
stodeats  and 

t  456-27   and  so  do  all  his  students  and  p. 
jomr 

p  414-17 
417-31 
417-32 
419-20 
424-34 


not  until  your  jr  are  prepared  for  the 

Explain  audibly  to  your  p*, 

Give  your  p*  an  underlying  undeittandin( 

as  well  as  those  of  your  p-, 

while  others  are  thinking  about  joaip 


in  the  thoughts  of  their  p*. 

Is  this  because  thep*  have  more  faith  la 

while  they,  the  p*,  md  not. 

/**,  unfamiliar  with  the  cause  of  this 

If  p  fail  to  experience  the  healing  power 

If  p-  sometimes  seem  worse  while  reading 


i  of  old  to  thep*  at  noonday? 
en*,  perceiving  his  error  and 
This  p*  Illustrated  the  purpose  of  Lore 


p*  of  mortal  personality,  passion,  and  impulsa 
p*  showed  to  thee  in  the  mount.  *^  —  Met,  8  .*  5. 
and  attempts  to  p  the  infinite, 
let  human  justice  p*  the  divine. 


pA  180-18 

O  860-  6 

380-10 

p  432-11 

t  443-14 

44<^6 

patients' 

p  414-15   Tb  fix  truth  steadfastly  tn  your  p*  thoughti, 

patriarch 

/  334-37 

o  808-36    Butthen*,  perceiving  his  error  and 
g<57».13 ^' ^^' 

patriarchs 

6  383-36   in  length  of  days,  as  it  was  by  the  p*, 
308-14   The  Soul-inspired  p*  heard  the  voice 

patron 

a   38-31    andBeelaebubishIsp-. 

pattern 

sp  94-16 
/  336-16 
0368-35 
^543-30 

patterns 

/  348-^   are  liable  to  follow  those  lower  p, 
Pan!  (see  aUo  Paul's) 
alludes 

o  9a-  1    />*  aUudes  to  *'  doubtful  disputations.**  —  J?oim. 
14.1. 
asked 

/  316-25   P-  asked: .  .  .  **  What  concord  hath—//  Car. 

6.15. 
o  840-  8   As  />*  asked  of  the  unfaithful  in  ancient  days, 
g  589-34   P-  asked:  **  What  communion  hath  —  //  Cor. 
6.14. 
said 

sp   93-  0   tww  is  the  day  of  salvation,**  said  F:  —  //  Cor. 
6:3. 
96-  5    P*  said,  **  Tb  be  spirituaHy  minded  is  life.**  — 
Ron^  8.*  6. 
/333-3    />•  said,  **  Walk  in  the  Spirit,  and  ye  — OcU.  5. 16. 

387-17    /**said,  "Iwasfreebom.**  — ^ct#82  28. 
b  804-  5    P*  said:  **  Neither  death,  nor  life,  — 7?om.  8:38. 
saw 

gl  696-  7    P-  saw  in  Athens  an  altar  dedicated 
sajs 

a   81-22   what  says  P"f  **  As  often  as  ye—/  Cor.  11 .26. 
6  371-81    P-  says,  "  How  shaU  they  hear—  Rom.  10.- 14. 
331-  8    P-  says,  ..."  Flesh  and  blood  cannot —  /  Cor. 
15:60. 
P  says:  "  There  is  one  God,  —  /  Tim.  2 : 5. 
P'  says :  **  The  flesh  lusteth  against  —  Gal.  5.*  17. 
/*•  says:  "For  the  invisible  things  of  Him,— 
Rom.  1:30. 

gl  584-18    P'  savs  ..."  The  carnal  mind—  Rom.  8: 7. 
to  mlsmiderstaifta 

ap  560-80   Tb  misunderttand  /**,  was  to  be  ignorant  of 
was  not  at  first 

b  834-19    P  was  not  at  first  a  disciple  of  Jesus 
writes 

a   45-10   /*•  writes:  "For  if,  when  we  were  — J?om.  5:101 
/  344-10    P  writes:  "  The  Uw  of  the  Spirit —Jtom.  8  :2. 
h  834-87    P  writes,  "  If  Christ  [Truth] —  /  Cbr.  15.*  14. 
836-10    P  writes:  "  When  Christ,  who  is—  CM.  8:4. 


0846-S3 
r47»-S0 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Paul 


393 


PENETRATE 


Paul 

/  216-20  I  say  with  P- :  Be  "  willing  rather — 11  Cor.  5 : 8. 

0  324-21  P-  was  made  blind, 

32»-20  P-  had  a  clear  sense  of  the  demands  of 

326-30  in  humility  he  took  the  new  name  of  P\ 

o  343-26  P*  who  was  not  one  of  his  students, 

p  369-14  We  never  read  that  Luke  or  P'  made  a 

t  4Se-  8  P'  and  John  had  a  clear  apprehension 

g  514-27  P  proved  the  viper  to  be  narmless. 

ap  563-29  Its  sting  is  spoken  of  by  P-, 
{see  cUao  St.  P»iil  and  AposUe  Paul) 

Paurs 

/  an-  7  P-  peculiar  Christian  conversion  and 

pause 

/  228-18  and  try  to  "give  it  p-." 

o  323-10  Beholding  the  .  .  .  we  p*,  —  wait  on  God. 


pauses 
pay 


b  292-  4    Here  prophecy  p: 
ap  666-  9    Stately  Science  p- 


not,  but  moves  before  them, 


pr     6-10    »•  ••  the  uttermost  farthing.'*  — J/iatt.  5 : 26. 
a   23-  4    insuiHcient  top'  the  debt  of  sin. 
"rTly 


rain? 


who 


/  240-37  one  must  p'  fully  and  fairly 

p  384-  6  and  must  of  necessity  p*  the  penalty. 

387-  3  must  it  p'  the  penalty  In  a  softened  bi 

887-18  That  man  does  not  p-  the  severest  nenalty 

439-  1  receiving  p-  from  them  and  introouchig 

paying 

/  340-30   The  divine  method  of  p*  sin's  wages 

payment 

p  390-17   in  p-  of  th»  last  farthing, 

peace 

and  harmony 

p  417-  1    find  health,  p*,  and  harmony  in  God, 
and  permnnenoe 

g  516-11    which  impart  their  own  p*  and  permanence. 
and  polity 

o  823-  8   towards  righteousness,  p*,  and  purity, 
and  rest 

gl  686-  2   EvBiONO.  .  .  .  obscured  views;  p*  and  rest. 
nnnlhtlate  my 

/  263-37    says: . . .  may  at  any  moment  annihilate  my  p*, 
beat 

b  324-12    "  with  Him,  and  be  at  p."  —  ^06  22 ;  21. 
329-29    to  the  spiritual  and  be  at  p* ; 
brightness  and 

a  180-11   even  when  the  end  has  been  brightness  and  p* ; 
forever  at 

/  215-  1    without  pain,  and  they  are  forever  at  p*. 
found  no 

ph  196-  6    Outside  of  dismal  darkness ...  he  found  no  p*. 
heart  finds 

m   69-15    in  which  the  heart  finds  p  and  home. 


c  265-23   Who  that  has  felt  the  loss  of  human  p* 
Ufeand 

/  234-  9   life  and  p*  instead  of  discord  and  death. 
ke 
g  54(V-  6    **  I  make  p-,  and  create  evil.  —  Isa.  46 ;  7. 
no« 

a   19-15   brought  to  material  beliefs  not  p*,  but 
on  earth 

$  150-  7    '*  on  earth  p-,  good-will  toward  —  Luke  2 :  14. 
/  226-17    "  on  earth  p-,  good-will  toward  —  Luke  2 :  14. 
permanence  and 

m   65-27   man  must  find  permanence  and  p- 
perpetual 

m   64-26   spiritual  understanding  and  perpetual  p*. 
pnrlty  and 

gl  584-36   purity  and  p* ;  hope  and  faith. 
Seleneeand 

•p   96-15   on  the  other  side  there  will  be  Science  and  p\ 
spirltnal 

gl  689-  8   Japhet  ...  a  type  of  spiritual  p*, 
to  the  straggUnc 

a   46-16   andp*  to  the  struggling  hearts! 
nnapeakable 

0  364-36   and  feel  the  unspeakable  p*  which 

a   38-36   To  suppose  .  .  .  that  Christianity  to-day  is  at 

P' 
an  106-87    fruit  of  the  Spirit  is  love,  Joy,  p*,  —  G€U.  5 ;  1 
8  144-33   says  to  disease,  "  P-,  be  stfll."  —  Mark  4 ; 39. 
e  365-15    a  higher  and  more  permanent  p*. 
p  365-82   such  as  p*,  patience  in  tribulation. 


t  449-27   The  impure  are  at  p*  with  the  impure. 
9  606-12   Thecafia      "       •    " ^ 

peaceful 


I  and  exalted  thought  ...  is  at  p*. 


a   40-81   nature  of  Christianity  is  p*  and  bl6M«d, 

Pea6ef ol  Sea 

ap  576-  1    and  the  P  8*  of  Harmony. 

peaches 

•  129-84   Can  we  gather  p*  from  a  pine-tree, 


peaks 

b  299-30   and  reveal  the  celestial  p*. 

peals 

/  223-25    P'  that  should  startle  the  slumbering  thought 

pearls 

{234-14   avoid  casting  p-  before  those  who  trample  them 
272-18    neither  cast  ye  your  p-  before  swine."  —  Matt. 
7:6. 

peasant 

m   58-24   Said  the  p-  bride  to  her  lover : 

peck 

g  552-17   They  must  p*  open  their  shells  with  C.  S., 

peculiar 

/  217-  7   Paul's  p*  Christian  conversion  and  experience, 
p  412-  6    to  meet  the  p*  or  general  symptoms 

peciuiarities 

«p   86-26   p*  of  expression,  recollected  sentences, 
g  661-20   by  which  all  p*  of  ancestry, 

peculiarly 

g  623-81  p*  the  divine  sovereign  of  the  Hebrew  people, 

pedantic 

o  351-  2   p*  and  void  of  healing  power. 

pedantry 

p  366-21    they  swallow  the  camels  of  bigoted  p*. 

peep 

«p    70^  •    vHzards  thatp-  and  that  mutter ;— Isa.  8;  19. 

peers 

e  263-24   as  when  some  finite  sense  p*  from  its  cloister 

pellet 

s  168-30    and  mortal  mind,  .  .  .  is  governing  thep* 
ndpowderin  * 


ph 

pellel 


179-27    with  homcBopathio p*  andpo^<i^ "^  hand, 

[ets 

s  156-18   to  give  her  unmedioated  p< 


166-26 


to  give 
inti^ 


pen 


way,  takhig  theunmedicatedp*, 


s  110-17  No  human  p*  nor  tongue  taught  me  the  Science 

110-19  neither  tongue  nor  p*  can  overthrow  it. 

g  621-17  and  the  p-  of  an  angel. 

penal 

p  440-13  Even  p-  law  holds  homicide, 

peniuities 

ph  184-  6  the  p*  it  ai&xes  last  so  long  as  the  belief 

p  381-32  would  impose  p*  for  transgressions  of 

385-13  exempts  man  from  all  p*  but  those  due  for 

389-23  Their  i>elief  in  material  Uws  and  in  p-  for 

406-28  conquered  by  the  moral  p*  you  incur 

440-11  into  crimes,  to  which  you  attach  p* ; 

gl  592-16  Justice  demands  p*  under  the  law. 

penalty 

brings 

pr    11-11  Broken  law  brings  p-  in  order  to 
divine 

an  106-14  incurs  the  divine  p*  due  this  crime. 
due  for  sin 

pr     6-1  We  cannot  escape  the  p*  due  for  sin. 

a   86-  6  To  remit  the  p*  due  for  sin,  would  be 
escape  the 

a   41-13  cannot  forever  .  .  .  escape  the  p*  due. 
forestalls  the 

p  386-10  forestalls  the  p-  which  our  beliefs  would  attach 
full 

g  542-21  Sin  will  receive  its  fuU  p*, 
incurs  the 

a  40-10  by  first  removing  the  sin  which  incurs  the  p*. 
Incur  the 

p  384-  9  If  man  seems  to  incur  the  p*  through  matter, 
Is  coupled 

p  889-  1  the  p*  is  coupled  with  the  belief. 
last 

p  390-18  the  last  p*  demanded  by  error. 
not  the 

p  886-25  Your  sufferings  are  not  the  p*  for 
pay  the 

p  384-  5  and  muftt  of  necessity  pay  the  p*. 

387-  4  must  it  pay  the  p*  in  a  softened  brain  ? 
remits  the 

pr    11-6  A  magistrate  sometimes  remits  the  p*, 
removes  the 

a   40-  9  Science  removes  the  p*  only  by 

p  887-18  That  man  does  not  pay  the  severest  p*  who 

p  435-24  decides  what  p-  is  due  for  the  sin, 

486-34  to  rescue  the  prisoner  from  the  p* 

pendulum 

a   22-  8  Vibrating  like  a  p-  between  sin  and 

28-16  Faith,  if  it  be  mere  belief,  is  as  a  p- 

/  246-  2  Man  is  not  a  p\  swinging  between  evil  and  good, 

o  860-19  Like  a  p'  in  a  clock,  you  will  be 

penetrate 

b  313-24  which  cannot  p*  beyond  matter. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PENETRATES 


394 


PERFECT 


penetrates 

/  210-21    as  a  sonbeam  p-  the  cloacL 

Peniel 

b  308-23   spiritual  strength  in  this  P-  of  dlrine  Science. 

penitence 

a  533-29    as  mach  as  to  say  in  meek  p*. 

penitent 

p  364-12    and  declaring  the  absolution  of  the  p*. 

penmansliip 

Bp   86-25    landscape-paintings,  fac-similet«  ufp', 

penny 

pr    10-19    and  stop  at  the  doors  to  earn  a  p-  by 
Pentecost,  Day  of 

a   47-  9    overwhelming  power  as  on  the  Day  of  P\ 

Pentecostal  Day 

a   43-  9    which  so  illuminated  the  P*  Z> 

penury 

p  366-10    menul  p*  chills  his  faith  and  understanding. 
people  (see  cUso  people**) 
afreets 

ph  197-  8   A  new  name  for  an  ailment  affects  p*  lilce  a 
Are  teiurht 

o  3i2-32   The  p-  are  taught  in  such  cases  to  say,  Amen, 
go  Into  ecstacieii 

6  312-14    P-  go  into  ecstasies  over  the  sense  of 
Hebrew 

g  623-32    the  divine  sovereign  of  the  Hebrew  p*, 
His 

migi 


perceived 


ap  573-17    ever  with  men,  and  they  are  His  p*. 
nty 
/  201-  •    reproach  qf  all  the  mighty  p-:  —  Psal.  89  .•  50. 


of  God 

8  133-17  wrought  wonders  for  the  p*  of  God 

b  288-19  a  rest  to  the p-  of  God  "—  Ueb,A:9, 
ordlnarr 

p  385-  5  exposures  which  ordinary  p*  could  not  endure. 
§my 

an  104-10  First,  p*  say  it  conflicts  with  the  Bible. 

b  812-  9  P'  say,  **  3lan  is  dead :  *' 
•lok 

s  163-  3  and  afterward  letting  her  louse  upon  sick  p*.** 

p  417-  3  Give  sick  p-  credit  for  sometimes  snowing 
•onaany 

sp    80-23  French  toy  which  years  ago  pleased  so  many  p- 
•ome 

p  376-27  Some  p*,  mistaught  as  to  Mind-science, 

t  460-15  Some  p'  yield  slowly  to  the  touch  of  Truth. 
unfortunate 

p  40^10  Those  unfortunate  p*  who  are  committed  to 
Tiews  of  the 

b  315-11  The  opposite  and  false  views  of  the  p* 
wore  In  doubt 

a   47-14  when  the  p*  were  in  doubt  concerning 

sp    70-  *  Should  not  a  p*  teek  unto  their  God  ?  —  Isa. 
8:19. 

79-  2  Warning  p*  against  death  is  an  error  that 

s  136-18  may  indicate  that  some  of  the  p*  believed 

ph  175-19  Then  p*  had  less  time  for  selfishness, 

/  288-27  P-  with  mental  work  before  them 

o  272-  2  how  shall  they  preach, .  .  .  except  the  p*  hear? 

273-16  Reading  the  thoughts  of  the  p*, 

303-  3  the  multitudinous  forms  of  Mind  which  p*  the 

821-  7  despaired  of  making  the  p*  understand 

o  343-13  from  the  quickenea  sense  of  the  p*. 

ap  670-  2  the  hour  when  the  p*  will  chain,  with  fetters 

570-30  Many  are  willing  to  open  the  eyes  of  the  p- 

to 

571-  5  Because  p*  like  you  better  when  you  tell  them 

peopled 

c  264-32  The  universe  of  Spirit  is  ir  with 

g  503-16  infinite  space  is  p-  with  (iod's  ideas, 

people's 

a    38-22  the  fruits  of  other  p*  sins,  not  of  his  own. 

/  220-  5  Such  admissions  ought  to  open  p*  eyes 

o  360-18  *•  This  p-  heart  is  waxed  gross,  —  Matt.  13;  15. 

peoples 

g  500-17  God  forms  and  p*  the  universe. 

ap  566-17  will  eventually  rule  all  nations  and  p- 

perceive 

a   27-8  he  will  at  once  p*  that  God  is  the  power 

Bp   87-  1  Mind-readers  p*  these  pictures  of  thought. 

87-28  mind-readers  can  p*  and  reproduce  these 

ph  167-11  nor  p*  divine  Science  with  the  material 

{205-18  we  p'  the  divine  image  in  some  word  or 

322-  6  and  we  shall  p*  Christianity,  or  Truth, 

332-26  as  they  could  understand  as  well  as  p*. 

o  346-21  Anybody,  who  is  able  to  p*  the  incongruity 

p  387-  1  We  shall  p-  this  to  be  true 

t  451-24  may  p*  the  nature  and  methods  of  error 

perceived 

a   29-28  and  woman  p*  this  spiritual  idea. 


/  247-20   before  thev  are  p*  humanly. 

o  350-32   and  the  spiritual  sense  was  scarcely  p*. 

perceives 

6  825-1    he  whop- the  true  idea  of  Life 

perceivinfiT 

a   40-  3   p*  the  scope  and  tendency  of 

b  308-26    the  patriarch,  p*  his  error  and 

p  397-  1    By  not  p*  vital  metaphysical  points, 

percentasre 

»  156-u   the  p'  of  power  on  the  side  of  this  Scienoe 
perceptibly 

s  156-11    She  improved  p-. 
p  408-23   would  produce  insanity  as  p*  as 
406-26   and  the  results  would  be  p*  different. 
perception 

clear 

p  413-  8   a  clear  p*  of  the  unchanging,  unerring, 
Enoch's 

/  214-  5    If  Enoch's  p*  had  been  confined  to  the 
gloiions 

a    29-16   the  gloriotis  p*  that  God  is  the  only 


$  119-28   As  astronomy  reverses  the  human  pr  of  tte 
o  361-23    A  human  p*  of  divine  Science, 
ap  561-19    reducing  to  human  pr  and  understandiiy 
of  caaracter 

$  128-  9   enlarges  their  p*  of  character, 
spirltaal 

(see  spiritual) 
wholesooie 

pr     7-14    wholesome  p- of  God's  requirementB. 


into  the  p*  of  infinite  possibilitlee. 
the  7>'  and  acceptance  of  Truth. 
Mind  alone  possesses  .  .  .  p*,  and 
It  b(  plain  also  that  material  p*, 
the  p-  of  spiritual  Truth. 


If  pr  thev  live  to  become  narents 
wronged,  and  p-  impoverished,  wcmuui 


a  34-28 
/20a-12 
r  488-» 
g  527-10 
glS"    ~ 

perch 

r  492-32    Victory  would  p*  on  neither  banner. 

perchance 

m    61-17 

63-29  ^    _^ 

o  844-27    the  physician  may  p-  be  an  infidel 

peremptorily 

ph  186-21    and  only  aids  in  p*  punishing  the  evil-doer. 

peremptory 

b  ^-18   the  strict  demands  of  C.  S.  seem  pr ; 
perennial 

B  121-12    in  God*s  p*  and  happy  sunshine, 
c  265-20   The  truth  of  being  is  p*, 

perfect  (noun) 

g  566-25   when  we  admit  that  the  p*  is  the  author  of 
perfect  (verb) 

/  248-18   in  order  to  p-  his  conception. 

e  260-  3    than  the  sculptor  can  p*  his  outlines  from 

o  354-22   out  of  the  luouth  of  babes  He  will  p-  pralae. 

perfect  (adj.) 

a    37-28    "Be ye  therefore p-,—J/d<f. 5. -48. 

Father  which  is  in  heaven  isp-I"  — Jratt.ft.-48w 

tlie  world's  hatred  of  the  jusi  and  pr  Jems, 

deathless  and  p*  and  eteraaL 

the  p*  harmony  and  inunortality  of  Life, 

You  will  reach  the  p-  Science  of  healing  i 

God*s  spiritual  idea,  individual,  p*,  f  ^ — 

reality  is  in  p*  harmony  with  Goo, 

Truth  handles  . . .  contagion  with  » 

the  real  man  was,  is,  ana  ever  shall 

and  made  all  p*  and  etemaL 

the  p-  Father,  or  the  divine  Principle  of  man. 

Man,  .  .  .  lias  a  p*  indestructible  life. 

and  she  is  now  in  p-  health 

upon  what  is  pure  and  p*. 

The  p*  Mind  sends  forth  perfection, 

p-  and  immortal  are  the  eternal  UkeneM  of 

models  of  spiritual  sense,  dravrn  by  pr  Mind 

We  must  form  p*  models  in  thought 

have  one  God,  one  Mind,  and  that  one  p*, 

understanding  that  the  divine  Mind  makes  p-, 

divine  demand,  "  Be  ye  therefore  p*,'*~  J/dtt. 

6.-48. 
includes  a  p-  Principle  and  idea,  —  p*  God  and 
If  man  was  once  p*  out  has  now 
**  Be  ye  therefore  p*,  —  Matt.  6  .•  48. 
Father  which  is  in  heaven  is  p*.'*— J/dtt.  5 :  48. 
Immortal  ideas,  pure,  p*,  and  enduring, 
the  ideal  of  all  that  is  p*  and  eternal, 
the  immortal  and  p*  model  of  God*s  creation 
P'  and  infinite  Mind  enthroned  is  heaven, 
impossibility  of  ...  p-  understanding  till 
When  we  learn  in  Science  how  to  be  p* 


87-29 

52-11 

m    69-16 

BP    76-22 

86-9 

B  115-15 

130-10 

ph  176-32 

200-17 

/  206-13 

207-13 

200^1 

221-15 

223-  1 


hep-. 


246-5 
247-16 
946-26 
949-  4 
261-21 


0  269-12,13 
259-15 
28^20 
260-21 


260-  8 
280-11 
266-24 
6  273-14 
276-19 


276-20   even  as  our  Father-in  heaven  is  p*, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PERFECT 


395 


PERIOD 


314-1 
326-17 
837-6 
837-11 
p  372-15 
373-18 


406-  9 
407-23 
407-24 
410-18 
410-19 


perfect 

b  280-  3   not  prodacta  of  the  iuflnite,  p\  and  eternal  AU. 
281-12   the  unage  and  likenees  of  p*  Mind, 
286-21    Ood's  thoughts  are  p*  and  eternal, 
292-12   not  the  likeness  of  God,  the  p*  and  eternal. 
296-14   and  the  real  sense  of  being,  p-  and 
300-15   The  .  .  .  never  touch  the  Immutable  and  p*. 
302-19   The  Science  of  being  reveals  man  as  p*, 
802-20   even  as  the  Father  is  p*, 
304-15    governed  bv  God,  his  p*  Principle 

and  the  body  no  more  p*  because  of  death 

p*  as  the  Father,  indestructible  in  Life, 

it  is  not  the  .  .  .  likeness  of  Spirit,  the  p  God. 

According  to  .  .  .  man  is  in  a  degree  as  »*  as 

When  man  demonstrates  C.  S. . . ,.  he  will  be  p\ 

"  p*  Love  oasteth  out  fear.'* — /  John  4 .- 18. 
388-29    In  that  p*  day  of  understanding, 
394-  4   is  the  universal  and  p*  remedy. 

**  P*  Love  casteth  out  fear."  —  I  John  4 :  18. 

spiritual,  p*,  harmonious  in  every  action. 

Let  the  p-  model  be  present  in  your  thoughts 

but  p-  Love  casteth  out  fear.  —  I  John  4 .  18. 

He  that  feareth  is  not  made  p'  —  I  John  4 .- 18. 

man  {j,  not  shall  te,  p*  and  immortal. 

and  form  the  p*  concept. 

Patience  must  *'  have  ner  p*  work.*'  —Jos.  1 ;  4. 

is  here  and  has  fullilled  its  p*  work. 

Mankind  will  become  p*  in  proportion  as 

the  one  p*  Mind  to  guide  him, 

and,  the  divine  Principle  of  man  remaining  p-, 

divine  idea  or  reflection,  man,  remains  p*. 

If  ...  he  has  lost  his  p-  Principle, 

If  man  ever  existed  without  this  p*  Principle 

all  that  He  creates  are  p-  and  eternal, 

Man  is  spiritual  andp* ; 

and  because  he  is  spiritual  and  n*, 

They  never  had  a  p-  state  of  being, 

in  which  man  is  p*,  even  as  the 

••  Father  which  is  in  heaven  is  p.**— Afa^^  6.- 48. 

to  hold  man  forever  intact  in  bis  p*  state, 

brighter  **  unto  the  p-  day."  —  Prov.  4  ;  18. 

governing  the  universe,  ...  in  p*  harmony. 

multiplication  of  its  own  pure  and  p*  ideas. 

all  must  therefore  be  as  p*  as  the 

as  the  divine  Principle  is  p*. 

when  thep'  and  eternal  Mind  is 

which  shines  "  unto  the  p-  day  "—  Prov.  4 ;  18. 

spiritual  intuitions,  pure  and  p- ; 

that  which  is  p*  and  eternal ; 

God  is  one  God,  infinite  and  p*, 

of  whom  man  is  the  full  and  p*  expression; 

that  only  which  is  p',  everlasting, 


t  464-23 
464-24 
463-20 

r  467-11 
467-14 
470-22 
470-23 
470-29 
470-30 
471-  4 
475-11 
475-12 
476-14 


486-34 

494-  1 

406-13 

g  511-  1 

512-21 

618-28 

518-29 

66;^^1 

ap  562-20 

0l  681-  5 

583-22 

687-17 

601-19 


604-20 

(see  also  man) 

perfected 

0  268-22   The  human  capacities  are  enlarged  and  p* 


perfectibility 

9  110-10   glorious  proposition,  —  man's 
op  577-10         * ^* — " 

perfection 


»  577-10   no  impecfiment  .  .  .  to  the  p*  of  God's  creation. 


and  power 

ff  682-  7    endows  man  out  of  €k>d's  p*  and  power. 
appears 

o  863-18   until  p*  appears  and  reality  Is  reached. 
eelestial 

b  820^32    in  celestial  p*  before  Blohim, 
Christian 

/  201r-18   Christian  p*  is  won  on  no  other  basis. 
diTine 

r  470-25    If  .  .  .  man  did  not  express  the  divine  p*, 
eteraal 

ff  660-13   Its  eternal  p*  should  appear  now, 
God  requires 

/  264-  6   God  requires  p*,  but  not  until  the 
iMalthand 

ph  167-14   the  divine  source  of  all  health  and  p*. 
lUs 

a   62-10   the  ever-present  rebuke  of  his  p-  and  purity. 
la  Spirit 

c  964-  3   permanent  facts  and  tbelr  p*  in  Spirit 
Instead  of 

e  260-  1    from  Imperfection  Instead  of  p*. 
Is  calned 

6  290-19    /»•  Is  gained  only  by 
Is  seen 

/  233-  8  p-  iB  seen  and  acknowledged  only  by  degrees. 
leadlnato 

/  984-  1    human  footsteps  leading  to  p* 
■aan's 

p  414-28    man's  p*  is  real  and  unimpeachable, 
of  Delng 

/  268-  2   The  beauty  of  holiness,  the  p*  of  being, 
ofDeltj 

.  g  646-  7   assumption  . . .  would  dethrone  thep*  of  Deity. 
or€k>d 

e  282-  6    C.  S.  takes  naught  from  the  p*  of  God, 


perfection 

reaches 

6  290-27 
relating  to 
ph  1&-19 
role  of 

6336-27 
sends  forth 

/239-30 
spliitnal 

/  264-13 

ff  I  096-21 
standard  of 

r  470-18 

^566-24 
ultimate 

sp    97-  4 
underlies 

o  853-16 
work  up  to 

/2^10 

pr     2-26 

ap  72-17 

76-27 

s  149-11 

/  243-31 

269-15 

6  290-20 

325-14 

337-17 
©363-17 
p  388-28 

424-11 

r  470-28 


becomes  thus  only  when  he  reaches  p*. 

denies  God's  spiritual  command  relating  to  p*, 

The  Science  of  being  furnishes  the  rule  of  p-. 

The  perfect  Blind  sends  forth  p\ 

mortals  g^rasp  .  .  .  spiritual p- slowly; 

until  .  .  .  disappears  and  spiritual  p*  appears. 

standard  of  p*  was  originally  God  and  man. 
We  lose  our  standard  of  p*  .  .  .  when  we 

await  the  certainty  of  ultimate  p*. 

P-  underlies  reality. 

ages  must  slowly  work  up  to  p*. 

Do  we  expect  to  change  p*  ? 

/^  is  not  expressed  through  imperfection. 

ap-  discernible  only  by  those  wno 

The  rule  and  its  p*  of  operation  never  vary 

P*  does  not  animate  imperfection. 

If  man  was  once  perfect  but  has  now  lost  his  p*, 

is  gained  only  by  p*. 

When  spiritual   oeing  Is  understood   in  all 

itsp', 
p*  Is  the  order  of  celestial  being 
without  p',  nothing  is  wholly  real, 
foolish  to  stop  eating  until  we  gain  p* 
since  there  is  no  room  for  imperfection  in  p*. 


-.,»-^    If  man  has  lost p*.  then  he  has  lost  his 

488-29    Soul  could  reproduce  them  in  all  their  p< 

^/ 595-11    Thummim.    a  ;  the  eternal  demand  oi^ 


perfectly 

6  260-17 
p  411-  8 

perform 

a  46-  1 
a  ISO-  1 
ph  17>-  1 
c  261-12 
p  387-14 
887-17 


These  ideas  are  p*  real  and  tangible  to 
the  student  was  not  p*  attuned  to 

did  not  p-  many  wonderful  works,  until 
top*  a  needed  surgical  operation 
will  p'  the  sudden  cures  of  which  it  is  capable ; 
the  strong  Impulse  of  a  desire  to  p-  his  part, 
faithfully  p*  tne  natural  functions  of  being, 
and  p*  the  most  vital  functions  in  society, 
then  p-  your  ofBce  as  porter 
431-30   andp*  ray  functions  as  usual, 

r  478-22    Ifatter  cannot  p*  the  functions  of  Mind. 

g  528-16    in  order  to  p-  a  surgical  operation  on  him 

performed 

a  159-18   would  have  p-  the  operation  without  ether. 

according  to  .  .  .  surgery  was  first  p*  mentally 


17  6i»-28 

perfume 

ph  175-13 
p  367-15 
r  491-  2 

perfumed 

p  363-  4 


profane  to  fancy  that  the  p*  of  clover 
the  oil  of  gladness  and  the  p*  of  oraiitudet 
A  delicious  p*  will  seem  intolerable. 


she  p*  Jesus*  feet  with  the  oil, 
perfunctory 

a  316-13    between  this  spiritual  idea  and  p*  religion, 

perhaps 


P'  the  early  Christian  era  did  Jesus  no  more 

p-  so  ample  an  exhibition  of 

P'  an  adult  has  a  deformity 

by  a  counter-irritant,  — p*  oy  a  blister, 

would  p-  mercifully  withhold  their 

whom  they  havep*  never  seen 

sandal  oil  p*,  which  is  in  such  common  use 

while  she  has  struggled  long,  and  p-  in  vain, 

p*  communicating  his  own  bad  morals, 

was  in  no  p*  from  salary  or  popularity. 

Who,  that  has  felt  the  p*  beliefs 
thus  prefigured  this  p*  passage 


a  56-  6 
a  163-25 
ph  178-13 

198-17 
0  344-13 

868-30 
p363-2 

373-8 
<44e-l 

peril 

a    42-  9 

perilous 

f  460-27 
ap  66a-30 

period 

at  some 

ap  568-  3   at  some  p*,  here  or  hereafter, 
earliest  possible 

/  236-24   teach  their  children  at  the  earliest  possible  p* 
limited 

r  494-13   a  select  number  or  for  a  limited  p*  of  time, 
of  gestation 

m    62-  3   p*  of  gestation  have  the  sanctity  of  virginity. 
particular 

a    38-3 
remote 

/247-2 
required 
ap    77-18 


for  a  particular  p-  and  for  a  select  number 

comes  on  at  a  remote  p*, 

P'  required  for  this  dream  of  material  life. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PERIOD 


396 


PERSECUTORS 


period 


reTolatlonarv 

b  26S-11    In  this  revolutionary  p*. 


Mslentlflc 

S  406-16 
e 

that 

9p    96-4 
thin 

gp    77-16 

94-26 

ph  197-24 

/  219-30 

p  367-17 

e461-5 

9509-  1 

ap  570-  3 


woman  goes  forth 

as  we  approach  the  scientific  p*,  in  which 

reaching  beyond  the  pale  of  a  single  p* 

traduced  by  the  sinners  of  that  p; 

This  p-  will  be  of  longer  or 

but  what  would  be  said  at  this  p-  of  an 

Their  diet  would  not  cure  dyspepsia  at  this  p*. 

may  not  be  reached  at  this  p*, 

place  at  this  p*  of  which  Jesus 

must  be  accepted  at  this  p*  by  induction. 

This  p'  corresponds  to  the  resurrection, 

the  growing  occultism  of  this  p*. 


approaoblng 

%   47-16   A  p'  was  approaching  which  would  reveal 


#146-^ 

6  274-30 

306-14 

P372-23 

periodical 

pre/ xii-13 
ap  80-9 

periods 

6  271-  4 

p  381-14 

(T  50^24 

511-18 

ap  569-26 

perisli 

/  251-26 

&  281-29 

296-14 

9  542-18 

perisliable 

6  274-7 
g  536-28 

perishingr 

B  147-21 

perjurer 

p436-9 


far  anterior  to  the  p*  in  which  Jesus  lived, 
in  a  manner  and  at  a  p*  as  yet  unknown. 
If  Life  or  Soul  and  .  .  .  man,  unite  for  ap* 
Matter  succeeds  for  a  p*  only  by  falsely 

the  first  p-  issued  by  Christian  Scientists. 
Yet  the  very  p-  containing  this  sentence 

uniting  all  p*  in  the  design  of  God. 

the  times,  p*,  and  types  of  disease. 

The  p*  of  spiritual  ascension  are  the 

infinite  ideas,  images,  mark  the  p*  of  progress. 

but  how  many  p*  of  torture  it  may  take 


nothing  is  left  which  deserves  to  p* 
Our  f  aue  views  of  matter  p* 
so-called  pleasures  and  pains  of  matter  p; 
shall  p-  with  the  sword.**  —  MaU.  26 .  62. 

and  symbolizes  all  that  is  evil  and  p: 
give  up  their  belief  in  p*  life 

the  p*  fossils  of  theories  already  antiquated, 

proved  the  witness,  Nerve,  to  be  a  p*. 

p  438-16  p*,  treason,  and  conspiracy  against  the  rights 

permanence 

m   58-11  true  happiness,  strength,  and  p% 

66-27  find  p*  and  peace  in  a  more  spiritual  adherence. 

/  216-  3  and  the  might  and  p-  of  Truth. 

o  287-  2  They  have  neither  Principle  nor  p*, 

r  486-26  hence  their  p*. 

g  516-12  impart  their  own  peace  and  p*. 

permanency 

b  281-22    have  neither  Principle  nor  p*, 
293-28    opposite,  the  strength  and  p*  of  Spirit. 

permanent 

m   60-  6  a  happy  and  p*  companionship. 

sp   79-  8  such  a  mental  method  produces  p*  health. 

8  150-  9  its  establishment  as  a  p*  dispensation 

ph  186-27  but  the  recovery  is  not  p*. 

/  217-25  scientific  and  p-  remedy  for  fatigue 

232-  6  afford  no  scatneless  and  p-  evidence  of  either. 

c  264-  2  the  p*  facts  and  their  perfection  in  Spirit 

266-14  a  higher  and  more  p*  peace. 

b  290-18  happiness  would  be  won  . . .  and  be  forever  p-; 

306-24  spiritual  sense,  which  cognizes  Life  as  p*. 

p  414-28  in  whom  all  being  is  paimess  and  p*. 

permanently 

p  404-81    neither . . .  can  help  him  p- ,  even  in  body,  unless 

permeate 

a   37-12   and  to  p*  humanity  with  purer  ideals. 
permeated 

sp   72-5  p*  by  Spirit,  that  body  would  disappear 
permission 

p  878-29   power,  without  the  divine  p*,  is  inconceivable ; 
394-26   Is  there  no  divine  p*  to  conquer  discord 
434-  8   p'  is  obtained  for  a  trial  in  the 

permit 

—    '*'  ~'   Let  not  mortals  p*  a  disregard  of  law 

some  public  teachers  p*  an  ignorance  of 


m   64-27 
/  227-10 

perinits 

f7!H-93i 
6  274-23 

permitted 

m    62-  1 


no  more  harm  than  one*s  belief  p*. 
Divine  Science  is  absolute,  and  p-  no 


..___-    only  be  p*  for  the  purpose  of  generating, 
p  441-  6   not  p*  to  enter  any  suits  at  the  bar  of  Soul, 

permitting: 

»  150-96    how  much  harmony,  or  health,  matter  is  p* 


pemicions 

a    38-  4  more  p*  than  the  old  doctrine  of 

9p   78-14  Communications  gathered  from  .  .  .  ares* 

p  394-19  their  theories  are  sometimes  p-, 

r  469-29  is  asp*  to  divine  theology  as 

peroration 

p  433-26   is  the  Judge's  solenm  p*. 
perpetrator 

p  403-  5   should  and  does  cause  the  pr  to  suffer, 
""    '*    will  sink  its  p-  into  a  night  without  a  star. 


ap  564- 8 

perpetual 

m    67-12 

64-24 

8  119-14 

/  231-15 

240-16 

C2S6-4 

260-27 

6280-28 

28a- 5 


will  be  p*  only  as  it  is  pure  and  true, 
spiritual  understanding  and  p*  peace. 
malLing  Him  guilty  of  maintaining  p-  mtenile 


fi>vemlng  man  through  p*  warfare, 
ind  is  p*  motion, 
the  p*  demand  of  Truth  and  Love, 


expectation  of  p-  pleasure  or  pain 

gin  His  own  individuality,  hanno 
I  p*  and  harmonious  action. 


Jesus'  promise  is  p*. 

and  abide  by  the  rule  of  p*  harmony. 


but  be  enjonied  to  keep  p*  silence, 
the  p*  exercise  of  the  Mind-f^unilties 
than  the  history  of  p*  eviL 


p  381-28 

441-  7 

r487-  8 

ff  501-17 

perpetually 

B  107-16   Feeling  sop*  the  false  consciousness 
r  406-16    Holdp- thto  thought,  — that  it  is  the  spiritoal 
ap  564-28   serpent  is  p*  close  upon  the  heel  of  harmony. 

perpetuate 

ph  183-16  nor  devised  a  law  to  p*  error. 

196-  8  false  pleasures  which  tend  to  p*  this 

p  419-  3  hate  will  p*  or  even  create  the  belief  in 

(T  642-11  andtheifenialof  truth  tend  top*  sin, 

perpetuated 

a   43-19   p*  and  extended  it. 

r  466-24   mythology  and  Jewish  theology  have  p-  the 

perpetuates 

pr     2-490  p-  the  belief  in  God  as  humanly  chncumscribed, 

jp   86-  7  whatever  constitutes  and  p-  harmony, 

/  235-23  divine  Truth  which  is  Life  and  p- being, 

6  280-29  and  p*  these  quaUties  in  man, 

p  399-16  Mortal  mind  p-  its  own  thought. 

perpetuating: 

6  293-16  p-  the  eternal  facts 

g  531-18    maintained  by  God  in p*  the  spedes? 

perpetuation 

m   68-23   Thep  of  the  fioral  species  by  bud  or 
perpetuity 

m   61-27   Nothing  unworthy  of  p*  should  be  transmitted 

perplexed 

«  164-  1 
ap  563-  4 

perplexin&T 

p  414-19    by  troubling  and  p-  their  thought. 
per  se 

pr   12-31    only  petitioners  (p*  r  or  by  proxy) 

persecuted 

a    33-  6   of  old  had  f ed  .  .  .  the  pr  followers  of  Truth. 
P-  from  city  to  city,  his  apostles  still 


Dark  and  p' 
We  may  well  be  p*  at  human  fear; 


said: 


our  devioBS  career 


41-26 

sp    98-2 

an  104-6 

B  134-  6 

134-11 

ap  560-30 


spiritual  recompense  of  the  jr  is  assured 
p*  and  belied  by  wolves  in  sheep's  clothing, 
those  who  testified  for  Truth  were  so  often  jr 


bumed,  crucified,  and  otherwise  p*; 
P'  the  woman  which  brought  forth — 


persecuting 

6  326-28   ihe  wrong  that  he  had  done  in  p*  Christians, 

persecution 

pr     5-16    Ingratitude  and  p*  filled  it  to  the  brim; 

"^  '"*    Mid  for  the  privilege  of  prayer  the  price  of  p*. 
To  suppose  that  p*  for  righteousness'  sake 
bids  us  work  the  more  earnestly  in  times  of  p*, 
foreseeing  the  p*  ifdiich  would  attend  the 
Despite  the  p-  this  brought  upon  him, 
been  attended  with  bloodshed  and  p*. 
To  fall  away  from  Truth  in  times  ox  p*,  shows 
P'  of  all  who  have  spoken  something  new 

persecutions 

a   38-28    thep-  which  attend  a  new  and  higher 
tp   97-32   Earth  has  no  repayment  for  the  p*  which 
c  266-20   The  opposite  p-  of  material  sense, 

persecutor 

a    28-  7   determination  to  ...  Is  the  p-  of  Truth  and 
6  824-19   not  at  first  a  disciple  of  Jesus  but  a  p*  of 

persecutors 

a   27-29  Jesus*  p*  made  their  Strongest  attack  upcn 

43-13  Themalignity  of  brutal  p-, 

43-16  Jesus*  p' nad  mocked  and 

46-14  p-  had  failed  to  hide  immortal  Truth  and  Love 

51-25  The  motives  of  his  p*  were  pride,  envy. 


10-21 

a    28-24 

29-  9 

81-28 

#136-7 

139^.10 

/  238-12 

ap  560-24 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PERSECUTORS 


397 


PERSONS 


persecutors 

p  432-  2    Wiser  than  his  p\  Jeeos  said: 
ap  ceo-27    but  has  been  fatal  to  the  p: 

perseverance 

t  44^  9    /^  in  the  perusal  of  the  book  has  generally 
g  614-16   diligenoe,  promptness,  and  p*  are  lilcened  to 

perseveringr 

a  515-  5   p-  in  its  intent. 

persisted 

9  136-32   Jesus  patiently  p-  in  teaching  and 
persistence 

t  4G2-18   sincerity,  Christianity,  and  p-  alone  win 

persistently 

6  273-32    when  it  Is  opposed  promptly  and  p*  by  C.  S. 
p  400-19    contending  p*  for  truth,  you  destroy  error. 

Person 

8  110-29    then  God  U  infinite  P*.  —  in  the  sense  of 
b  302-26    divine,  infinite  Principle,  called  P-  or  God. 
331-26   Life,  Truth,  and  Lore  constitute  the  triune  P- 

person 

corporeal 

pr   13-20   If  we  pray  to  Grod  as  a  corporeal  p-, 
doconsod 

sp   91-32   deceased  p\  supposed  to  be  the  communicator, 
deeeltful 

p  385-18   deceitful  p'  should  not  be  a  nurse. 
His 

b  313-11    image  of  His  p-  [infinite  Mind].**  —  Ueb.  1 . 3. 
mftterial 

pr   14-2   as  a  corporeal,  material  p-, 

no 

No  p'  is  benefited  by  yielding  his 

No  p*  can  misuse  this  mental  power,  if 

Then  white-robed  purity  will  unite  in  one  p* 
Spiritualism  calls  one  p',  .  .  .  material,  but 
one  p-  cannot  exist  in  two  different  states  of 
if  God  is  personal,  there  is  but  one  p*, 

scourged  in  p-,  and  its  Principle  was  rejected. 

this  particular  case  and  this  special  p-, 

resulting  in  a  third  p*  (mortal  man) 


p  375-14 
1405-25 

one 

m    64-23 

sp    73-  8 

82-12 

g  517-16 

6?16-26 

special 

ph  178-  2 
tlftird 

/204-9 

m   63-19  !>•,  property,  and  parental  claims  of  the 

sp    71-3  It  is  neither  p*,  place,  nor  thing, 

87-  5  the  pr  liolding  the  transferred  picture 

B  116-24  As  the  words  p*  and  personal  are  commonly 

14&-15  clings  for  salvation  to  the  p*,  instead  of 

/  247-28  embellishments  ot  the  p*  are  poor  substitutes 

b  287-26  Matter  is  neither  a  thing  nor  a  p-, 

301-  3  the  p*  in  front  of  the  mirror, 

p  402-31  The  involuntary  action  of  thep* 

411-  6  Just  as  a  p'  replies  more  readily  when 

432-13  namely,  that  he  upon  whose  p*  disease  is  found 

g  517-20  symbol  of  God  as  p*  is  Mlnd^s  Infinite  ideal. 

personal 

pr^    z-23  proved  in  the  p*  experience  of 

m   60-22  passion,  frivolous  amusements,  p*  adornment,  ' 

61-  2  within  the  limits  of  p-  sense, 

sp   72-30  Not  pr  intercommunion  but  divine  law  is  the 

82-  7  of  whoee  p-  existence  we  may  be  in  doubt  ? 

s  116-24  As  the  words  person  and  p*  are  commonly 

138-  3  not  on  the  p*  Peter  as  a  mortal, 

ph  167-  2  to  heal  the  sick  out  of  His  p*  volition, 

/  238-  4  Science  is  working  changes  in  p*  character 

c  266-  9  (that  is,  a  p*  Trinity  or  Tri-unity) 

263-  2  independent  workers,  p*  authors, 

266-  6  Would  exlstenoe  without  p*  friends 

266-11  even  if  you  cling  to  a  sense  of  p'  joys, 

b  302-27  not  in  any  bodily  or  p*  likeness 

312-21  Mortals  believe  in  a  finite  p*  God ; 

812-24  A  p*  sense  of  God  and  of  man's 

834-11  imperceptible  to  the  so-called  p*  senses, 

386-82  God  is  individual  and  p-  in  a  scientific  sense, 

o  361-18  a  p*  devil  and  an  anthropomorphic  God 

360-  8  replies :  .  .  .  mine  give  me  such  p-  pleasure, 

p  864-19  material conservatwm  and  for  p*  homage? 

441-27  Tour  p'  jurors  in  the  Court  of  Error 

t  449-28  according  to  p*  merit  or  demerit, 

g  517-15  but  if  God  is  p*,  there  is  but  one  person, 

personalities 

sp   79-15  on  divine  Principle,  not  on  material  p*, 

84-26  without  the  concession  of  material  p* 

b  315-28  more  spiritual  than  all  other  earthly  p*. 

r  466-  8  Answer,  —  To  human  belief,  they  are  p- 

g  548-15  the  birth  of  new  individuals,  or  p*, 

personality 

attntotlve 

r  491-27  wicked  man  may  have  an  attractive  p* . 
dval 

b  334-12  This  dual  p*  of  the  unseen  and  the  seen. 


personality 

His 

g  517-17   Hisp*  can  only  be  reflected,  not  transmitted, 
his 

a   40-27    and  not  merely  worship  his  p*. 
haman 

8  138-  7    Life,  Truth,  and  Love,  and  not  a  human  p*. 
Infinite 

8  116-28    If  the  term  ...  as  applied  to  God,  means  infi- 
nite p*, 
116-29   in  the  sense  of  infinite  p*,  but  not  in 
b  330-16   The  individuality  of  Spirit,  or  the  infinite  p*, 
ntkaterlal 

b  285-  7    What,  then,  is  the  material  p- 

337-  5    Material  p-  is  not  realism ; 
g  544-25    but  a  material  p-  is  not  this  likeness. 
mortal 

sp   94-16   pattern  of  mortal  p*,  passion,  and  impulse. 
not  to  exalt 

t  464-23   has  labored  .  .  .  not  to  exalt p'. 
physical 

b  285-15    Is  God  a  physical  p-  ? 
sense  of 

ap  577-  1  •even  as  the  material  sense  of  p*  yields  to 
statement  of 

sp   94-  7    Christian  and  scientific  sutement  of  p* 

8  116-27    If  the  term  p',  as  applied  to  God,  means 
r  473-24    rather  than  p*  or  the  man  Jesus, 
491-25    P'  is  not  the  individuality  of  man. 

personallv 

sp   95-  5   if  Jesus  were  p*  present, 
s  115-  6    any  reader,  wno  has  not  p*  demonstrated  C.  8. 
p  430-32   testifies  ...  I  was  p*  abused 
Personal  Sense 

p  430-20  />•  S'  is  theplahatiff. 

480-22  False  Belief  is  the  attorney  for  /»•  S', 

432-  3  acquainted  with  the  plaintiif,  P-  8', 

433-  1  The  testimony  for  the  plaintiff,  /»•  8% 
483-11  evidence  of  P-  S-  against  Mortal  Man. 
434-15  the  case  for  MortaiMan  versus  P'  8' 

434-25   All  the  testimony  has  been  on  the  side  of  /**  8', 

436-  6    in  the  interest  of  P*  8'j 

437-  3   testified  that  he  .  .  .  knew  P-  ^*  to  be  truth- 

ful; 

437-  8  in  the  haterest  of  P-  8-, 

438-13  Turning  suddenly  to  P*  8;  by  this  time  silent, 

438-23  False  ^lief,  the  attorney  for  P-  8-, 

438-31  the  firm  of  P-  8\  Error,  &  Co., 

439-  3  False  Belief,  the  counsel  for  the  plaintiff,  P*  5% 

439-18  the  blind  Hypnotism,  and  the  masked  P*  8% 

440-27  I  repudiate  the  false  testimony  of  P-  S\ 

441-  5  He  also  decided  that  the  plaintiff,  P*  8% 

441-18  Reversing  the  testimony  of  P*  iS'- 

441-30  /'•  8\  Is  recorded  In  our  Book  of  books  as  a  liar. 

personification 

an  103-  3    The  Apostle  Paul  refers  to  the  p-  of  evil  as 
ph  187-12    another  illusive  p*,  named  Satan. 

personified 

o  357-  7    Jesus  said  of  p-  evil,  that  it  was 

persons 

and  souls 

b  280-14   seeks  to  divide  the  one  Spirit  into  p-  and  souls. 
and  thlnes 

c  263^7   a  human  and  mortal  sense  of  p*  and  things 
oertain  olass  of 

r  478-10   and  by  a  ceruin  class  of  p*, 


few 

ph  177-31 
6  301-5 

many 

g  517-15 

nine 

an  101-  8 

or  things 
J7  514-  2 

other 

o  348-26 
p  413-10 

some 

s  131-14 

such 

r  478-10 

three 

e256-9 
9  515-19 


In  such  cases  a  few  p-  believe  the 

Few  p-  comprehend  what  C.  S.  means  by 

The  world  believes  in  many  p*; 

a  committee  of  nine  p*  was  appointed, 

could  not  .  .  .  recreate  p*  or  things 

and  that  of  other  p-  as  well  ? 
views  of  parents  and  other  p* 

Must  C.  S.  come  ...  as  somep*  insist? 

no  such  p*  were  ever  seen  to 

The  theory  of  three  p'  in  one  God 
nor  does  it  imply  three  p-  in  one. 


sp   74-3  To  be  on  communicable  terms  with  Spirit,  p* 
must 

74-14  p-  in  such  opposite  dreams  as  the 

b  328-20  nundreds  of  p*  die  there  annually  from 

t  466-18  Science  makes  no  concessions  to  p* 

r  483-27  aid,  not  opposition,  from  all  thinking  p*. 

ap  560-21  As  It  is  with  things,  so  is  it  with  p*. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PERSPICACITY 


398 


PHRASE 


perspicacity 

9  138-19    raises  tbe  thinker  into  his  native  air  of  ...  p*. 

perspilration 

p  384-17   while  in  a  state  of  p- 
persuaded  ,  ^ 

p  412-  7    be  thoroughly  p'  in  your  own  mind 

persuading: 

p  441-28   p*  Mortal  Minds  to  return  a  verdict 

pertain 

o  3S0-  3    and  of  the  things  which  p*  to  Spirit 

perturbed 

p  400-12    Eradicate  the  image  .  .  .  from  the  p*  thought 
439-16    in  the  p-  faces  of  wese  worthies, 

perusal 

8  147-16    by  a  simple  p*  of  this  book. 

t  446-  6    thorough  p-  of  the  author's  publications 

446-  9    Perseverance  in  the  p-  of  the  book  has  generally 
g  623-  2   p-  of  the  Scriptttral  account 

pervades 

sp    78-17    If  Spirit  p*  all  space, 
r  466-  6    Absolute  C.  S.  p*  its  statements, 

perverse 

»  118-18    perverted  by  a  p*  material  sense  of  law, 

perversion 

ph  189-19   The  human  mortal  mind,  by  an  inevitable  p-, 
p  421-30   The  p*  of  Mind-sdence  is  like 

perverted 

»  111-14    reverses  p*  and  physical  hypotheses 

118-17   p*  by  a  perverse  material  sense  of  law, 
/  218-30   The  meaning  of  that  passage  is  not  p*  by 

pestilence 

m   66-16  ^thep*  that  walketh  in  darkness,  — P^a/.  91:6. 

sp    96-16  may  seem  to  be  famine  and  p*, 

9  168-  8  the  sender  of  disease,  "  the  eod  of  »•.**     . 
163-17  war,  p*,  and  famine,  all  conibined." 

/  210-80    immortal  sense  includes  no  evil  nor  p*. 

/  247-24    It  is  Love  which  paints  the  p*  with  myriad  hues, 

petals 

m    68-11    and  scatters  love's  p*  to  decay. 
g  606-90   eve^  as  He  opens  tne  p-  of  a  holy  purpose 

Peter 

pr     6-26  to  P*  he  said, "  Thou  art  an  offence — Mat  L 16 .-  23. 

a   48-21  P*  would  have  smitten  the  enemies  of  his 

68-22  Like  P*,  we  should  weep  over  the  warning, 

9  137-80  thou  art  P* ;  and  upon  this  rock  —  MtUt.  16 ;  18. 

138-  3  not  on  the  personal  P*  as  a  mortal,  but  on 

138-  6  It  was  now  evident  to  P-  that  divine  Life, 

Peter's 

9  138-  4   which  lay  behind  P-  confession 

petition 

pr   16-17    our  scientific  apprehension  of  the  p*, 

petitioners 

pr  -12-30   only  p*  {per  sc  or  by  proxy) 

petitions 

pr     2-12  can  do  more  for  ourselves  by  humble  fervent  p*, 

11-21  P*  bring  to  mortals  only  the  results  of 

13-10  If  our  p'  are  sincere,  we  labor  for  what  we  ask ; 

gl  607-  7  hypocnsy,  which  offered  long  p*  for 
peiros 

9  137-81  [the  meaning  of  the  Oreek  word  p*,  or  stone] 

petty 

9  130-  1    The  p*  intellect  is  alarmed  by  constant 

t  446-32    for  the  p*  consideration  of  money, 

•  460-21    it  starta  a  p*  crossfire  over  every  cripple 

phantasm 

/  222-  1    and  that  this  p*  of  mortal  mind  disappears 

phantoms 

/  215-20   and  flee  as  p-  of  error  before  truth  and  love. 
Pharaohs 

/  226-28   the  educational  systems  of  the  P-,  who  to-day, 
Pharisaical 

a    18-11    against  P*  creeds  and  practices, 
gl  607-  2    and  in  accordance  with  P-  notions. 

Pharisaism 

gl  697-11    martyrdom  of  Jesus  was  the  culminating  sin  of 
P-. 

Pharisee 

a   20-  6  To  the  ritualistic  priest  and  hypocritical  P- 

p  362-  3  a  certain  P%  by  name  Simon, 

363-19  the  Ma.(}ter*s  question  to  Simon  the  P- ; 

364-  9  the  hospital!^  of  the  P'  or  the 

867-11  nor,  like  the  A,  with  the  arrogance  of  rank 

^e  692-26  definition  of 

Pharisees 

a   28-  1    The  P*  claimed  to  know  and  to  teach  the 

47-18    thirty  pieces  of  silver  and  the  smiles  of  the  P*. 
62-29    The  accusations  of  the  P*  were 


Pharisees 

8  117-30  leaven  of  the  P-  and  of  the  Sadducees, 
132-14  P*  of  old  thrust  the  spiritual  idea  .  .  .  out  of 

b  306-32  but  not  so  blindly  as  the  /^,  who 

306-  1  P-  thought  that  they  could  raise  the  spiritial 
•  from 

g  538^22  Disputing  these  pointa  with  the  P- 

pharmaceutics 

9  129-21    We  must  abandon  p*,  and  take  up  ontology, 

pharmacist 

ph  166-10  p-  beUeves  in  the  power  of  his  drugs 

pharmacist's 

pfi  106-13    the  doctor's  and  the  p*  is  a  medical 


teaching  or  practising  p*  or  obstetrics 

Itap*  is  moral,  and  tta  medicine  is  inteUectaal 

only  a  p*  of  the  action  of  the  human  mind. 
Its  so-called  despotism  is  Imt  a  p*  of 
was  really  but  a  p'  of  mortal  beuef. 
mortal  mind  is  liable  to  any  p*  of  belief. 
Death  is  but  another  p*  of  the  dream  that 


sin,  sickness,  and  death,  which  assume  new  pr 
Sleep  and  apiathy  are  p*  of  the  dream  that 
is  not  touched  by  these  p*  of  mortality, 
enduring  and  lu^rmonimis  p*  of  things. 


pharmacy 

o342-aO 
e460-8 

phase 

pref   xi-  2 

an  102-31 

b  321-18 

p  419-22 

427-13 

phases 

ap  96-18 
/  240-24 
b  311-32 
r  488-  1 

phenomena 

eztrmordinarv 

sp    80-16    Science  .  .  .  explains  extraordinary  p*; 
gropes  among 

t  463-  2    material  ph3rsician  gropes  auMrngp*,  which 
Its  own 

/  220-18    Mortal  mind  produces  its  own  p*, 
noiunenon  and 

8  114-10    including  nonmenon  and  p*, 
of  existence 

p  430-  1    includes  all  the  p*  of  existence. 
of  Improvisation 

9p   89-23    which  explains  the  y  of  improvisation 
splntual 

8p   88-24   nor  are  they  spiritual  p*, 

pre/  xi-  1  Many  imagine  that  the  p*  of  physical  healing 

4p    80-17  Science  never  removes  p'  from  the 

an  101-11  the  p*  exhibited  by  a  reputed  clairvoyant, 

p  423-31  They  are  only  p*  oi  the  mind  of  mortals. 

phenomenal 

9  160-  6   eternal  Science,  instead  of  a  p'  exldbitlon. 
phenomenon 

sp   89-  2  This  p-  only  shows  that  tlie  beliefs  of 

ph  180-14  the  human  mind  governs  the  body,  its  p-, 

b  277-30  and  is  therefore  a  mortal  p-, 

gl  591-22  Mi&ACLB.  .  .  .  ap*  of  Science. 

Philadelphia 

9  162-31    the  famous  P*  teacher  of  medical  rractlce. 

philanthropists 

8  161-30   If  this  old  class  of  p*  looked  as 

p  386-  2   Florence  Nightingale  and  other  p- 

philanthropy 

sp   80-12    I  entertain  no  doubt  of  the  humanity  and  p* 

9  161-  8    p*  of  the  higher  plass  bf  physicians. 

t  462-29    nallowed  limaences  of  unselfishness,  p*, 

philosopher 

/  216-  1    would  have  killed  the  venerable  p* 

g  566-14    may  absorb  the  attention  of  sage  and  p*, 

philosophy 

heathen 

g  562-  6   Heathen  p*,  modem  geology,  and 
his 

m    66-29 

/  216-29 
hiuiuui 

sp    90-2 

s  144-8 

6  269-  9 
27^22 
school  of 

a    41-19 
sensaons 

8  121-3 

{200-12  Neither  p*  nor  skepticism  can  hinder 

269-  6  resulted  from  the  p-  of  the  serpent. 

271-  8  He  knew  that  the  p*.  Science,  and  proof  o< 

o  347-  4  It  is  said  ...  to  verify  this  wonderful  p* 

Phoenician 

g  524-  2   is  seen  in  the  P*  worship  of  Baal, 

phrase 

absurd 

r  486-  3   Material  sense  is  an  absurd  p*, 


making  his  Xantippe  a  discipline  for  his  p*. 
faith  of  his  p-  spumed  physical  timidity. 

Humsnp*,  ethics,  and  superstition 
beliefs  formulated  in  human  p*. 
Human  p*  has  made  God  manlike. 
Every  system  of  human  p*,  doctrine,  and 

No  ancient  school  of  p*,  .  .  .  ever  taught 

the  favorite  inclinations  of  a  sensuous  p*. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PHRASE 


399 


PHYSICAL 


phrase 

difHne  gerviee 

a   40-28    It  is  sad  that  the  p-  divine  service  has 
"  express  Imace  ** 

6  313-12    the  p*  "  express  image  "  —  Jfeb,  1 ;  3, 


c  257-31   |>*  ir^fltUt^/orm  involves  a  contradiction 


infinite  form 

^67-31    «• 
mwUil  vnina 

s  114-14    the  p'  mortal  mind  implies  something  untrue 
Scripture 

g  511-  3   and  so  explains  the  Scripture  p% 
self-oontradlctory 

r  478-30   Mortal  man  is  really  a  self -contradictory  p-, 


such  a 

ff  517-  4 
word  or 

8  114-18 

pr  16-15 
8  114-15 
g£  598-13 


word  anthropomorphiCy  in  such  ap*  as 

if  a  better  word  or  p-  could  be  suggested, 

In  the p-, "  Deliver  us  from  evil."  —  Matt.^:  13. 

as  the  p-  is  used  in  teaching  C.  »., 

the  p'  »  equivalent  to  our  common  statement, 


phraseology 

o  354-  7    Why  do  they  use  this  p-,  and  yet 

phrenology 

ph  173-^  P-  makes  man  knavish  or  honest  according 
173-24    physiology,  p-,  do  not  define  the  image  of  God, 

physical 

action 

p  420-26 


gives  them  all  power  over  every  p*  action 

The  p'  affirmation  of  disease 

p*  ailments  (so-called)  arise  from 

to  feel  these  Uls  in  p-  belief. 
Include  moral  as  well  as  p*  belief  in  your 
A  p*  belief  as  to  life,  substance,  and 
Flksh.    An  error  of  p-  belief ; 

elements  and  functions  of  the  p'  body 

P*  causation  was  put  aside 

8  111-22   to  attribute  physical  effects  to  p-  causes 
eomblnatlon 

0  266-M   No  form  nor  p-  combination  is  adequate  to 
condition 

a   46-20   Jesus' unchanged  p- condition  after  what 

b  207-11    change  in  either  .  .  .  affects  the  pr  condition, 
as  the  p*  condition  is  imaged  forth 


afflrmatlon 

p  392-11 
ailoients 

p421-8 
beUef 

p  306-27 

418-26 

^2  682-4 

686-18 

iMMly 

8  124-32 
causation 
6  286-13 


physical 

infirmity 

c  261-18   made  him  as  oblivious  of  p-  infirmity 
Jesus 

a   51-26   infiicted  on  the  p' Jesus, 
knowledge 

a   46-28   he  rose  above  thep*  knowledge  of  his  disciples, 
law 

ph  184-26    what  is  termed  a  fatally  broken  p*  law. 
laws 

m    62-  7   master  the  belief  in  so-called  p*  laws, 
ph  165-12    Obedience  to  the  so-called  p*  laws  of  health 
p  381-32    transgressions  of  the  p*  laws  of  health ; 
442-  2   adjuc%ed  innocent  oi  transgressing  p-  laws, 
life 

The  acute  belief  of  p-  life  comes  on  at  a 


/  247-1 
limitations 

c  256-28 
merely 

pr    13-28 
methods 

t  443-16 
nature 

8  117-  7 
need 

8  14^29 
offences 

an  105-17 
organism 

1/555-  5 


Mind  cannot  proceed  from  p-  limitations, 
men  recognize  themselves  as  merely  p*. 
ordinary  p*  methods  of  medical  treatment, 
C.  S.  attaches  no  p*  nature  and  significance  to 
to  render  help  in  time  of  p*  need, 
legal  rulings  wholly  to  p*  offences. 


p  411-26 
BdlHons 


mortal  mind  creates  its  own  p* 
P'  conditions  all  his  earthly  da: 


conditions, 
ys, 


to  be  occasioned  by  p*  contact  alone, 

its  effects  .  .  .  lead  to  moral  and  top*  death. 

He  does  not  produce  moral  orp*  deformity; 

according  to  hisp*  diagnosis, 

A  p*  diagnosis  of  disease  .  .  .  tends  to  induce 

In  the  metaphysical  healing  of  p-  disease; 

the  illusive  p*  effect  of  a  false  belief, 

tendency  of  the  age  to  attribute  p*  effects  to 

its  ethical  as  well  as  itsp'  effects. 

its  ethical  and  p-  effects  are  indissolubly 

The  p-  effects  of  fear  illustrate  its 

This  fear  .  .  .  induces  the  p*  effects. 

nor  do  they  carry  the  day  against  p*  enemies, 

to  castp'  evils  out  of  his  patient; 

in  darkness  as  to  the  p-  exemption  which 
eye 

8  121-17    is  invisible  to  the  p-  eye, 
flnlteness 

c  255-16   The  human  form,  or  p*  flniteness, 
force 

r  484-15   P*  force  and  mortal  mind  are  one. 
forms 

c  262-32    Cause  does  not  exist  ...  in  p'  forms. 
beating 
pr^  xV-  1 
xi-  9 

#160-12 

e  460-10 
humanity 

0  266-14 
hypotheses 

8  111-15 


the  phenomena  of  jr  healing  in  C.  S. 


The  p*  healing  of  c.  S.  results  now,  as  in 
is  not  primarily  one  of  »•  healing, 
though  used  for  p*  healing. 

within  the  narrow  limits  of  p*  humanity, 

reverses  perverted  and  p*  hypotheses 


which  brings  the  p-  organism  under  the 
organization 

ph  170-30    in  either  case  dependent  upon  his  p-  organiza- 
tion, 
pains 

m   67-^  p'  pains  and  pleasures, 

I«  God  ap*  personality? 

will  destroy  forever  the  p*  plagues 

the  superiority  of  spiritual  over  p-  power. 

despite  his  p-  proximity, 

acknowledged  as  supreme  in  the  p*  realm, 

P'  science  (so-called)  is  human  Imowledge, 

There  is  no  p*  science,  inasmuch  as 

divine  Science  wars  with  so-called  p-  science. 


6  285-1 
plagues 

ap  676-  6 
power 

8  131-11 
proximity 
sp    82-16 
realm 

p  427-25 
science 

»  124-  3 

127-23 

144-23 

sensation 

pr     7-17 


P'  sensation. 


,  produces  material  ecstasy 


60-26 

64-31 

8p    86-21 

s  124-17 

ph  191-26 

b  304-19 

322-19 

r479-  1 

403-6 

408-7 


g  631-11 

o£  682-21 

691-1 


pr 
a 


16-7 
38-21 
46-14 
M>  71-26 
7B-4 
68-20 
#106-2 
114-7 
117-24 
120-  7 
120-21 
120-28 

122-1 

ph  173-  1 

188-28 

192-20 

/231-2 

O  27S-  3 

274-17 

284-21 


311-26 

327-17 

0363-  3 

353-6 

r  470-16 

sight 

8p    87-32 


p-  sense,  not  discerning  the  true  happiness 
voices  of  p*  sense  will  be  forever  hushed, 
no  less  a  quality  of  p'  sense  than  feeling, 
explained  on  the  basis  of  p*  sense 
P'  sense  defines  mortal  man  as  based  on 
not,  therefore,  at  the  disposal  of  »■  sen 
until  his  p-  sense  of  pleasure  yields  to 
If  a  chila  is  the  offspring  of  p*  sense 
All  the  evidence  of  p*  sense  and  all  the 
knowledge  obtained  from  o*  sense  must  yield 
takes  away  thisp*  sense  of  discord, 
sometime  rise  above  all  material  and  p*  sense, 
P'  sense  put  out  of  sight  and  hearing; 
through  a  p*  sense  oiGod  as  finite 

The  Father  in  secret  is  unseen  to  the  p*  senses, 
few  of  the  pleasures  of  the  p*  senses, 

f  roved  to  the  p*  senses  that  his  body 
t  is  the  offspring  of  the  p*  senses, 
in  the  existence  cognized  by  the  p*  senses, 
nor  understood  through  the  p-  senses, 
antagonistic  to  the  testimony  of  thep*  senses 
is  based  on  the  evidence  of  the  p*  senses, 
Evidence  drawn  from  the  five  p-  senses 
reverses  the  false  testimony  of  the  p-  senses, 
reversing  the  testimony  of  the  »•  senses, 
instead  of  reversing  the  testimony  of  the  pr 

senses. 
The  evidence  of  then-  senses  often  reverses 
acting  through  the  five  p-  senses 
the  p'  senses  nave  no  immediate  evidence  of 
p*  senses  must  give  up  their  fal^e  testimony, 
or  the  so-called  p-  senses  will  get  the  victory. 
The  p'  senses  can  take  no  cognizance  of  God 
what  we  erroneously  term  the  five  p*  senses 
The  p*  senses  can  obtain  no  proof  of  God. 
The  five  p*  senses  are  the  avenues  and 
The  objects  cognized  by  the  p-  senses 
To  thep*  senses,  the  strict  demands  of 
The  p'  senses  and  Science  have  ever 
till  the  testimony  of  the  p-  senses  jrields 
hear,  feel,  or  use  any  of  the  p*  senses  ? 

or  altogether  gone  fromp*  sight 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PHYSICAL 


400 


PICK 


physical 

mootare 

ph  197-U   Tbe  less  thmt  is  said  of  p*  stnietara 
supports 
jgirq^    z-20   till  all  jp*  sapports  bave  failed, 
iqnnptoms 

ph  194-  6   change  in   .  .  .  chanans  all  the  p*  symptoms, 

p  422-  6   and  certain  moral  ana  p*  symptoms  seem 

t  453-11    tbe  morbid  moral  or  p*  sjrroptoms 
testimony 

6  29fr-  4    proof  of  the  anreliability  of  p'  testimony. 
thoorfles 

s  12S-ld   Dirine  Science,  rising  above  p*  theories, 
thouirht-taklng 

p  366-10   the  supposed  necessity  for  p*  thonght-taking 
tinudlty 

/  215-29    his  philosophy  spumed  p-  timidity. 
tmlTerse 

r  484-13  p'  nniyerse  expresses  tbe  .  .  .  thoughts  of 

WMltS 

p  413-  4   the  undue  contemplation  of  p*  wants 
weariness 

/  217-26   or  any  Illusion  of  p*  weariness, 
world 

B  125-  1    functions  of  tbe  physical  body  and  of  the  p- 
world 

•p   71-28  are  alike  material  and  p*. 

74-28  and  the  p*,  or  corporeaL 

99-  1  not  p'  but  metapnysical, 

9  111-  6  C.  S.  is  natural,  out  notp*. 

Ill-  9  departing  from  the  realm  of  the  p\ 

114-24  explains  all  cause  and  effect  as  mental,  not  p*. 

llA-21  definition  of 

118-29  these  definitions  portray  law  as  p*, 

119-13  all  disasters,  p-  and  moral, 

182-25  salration  from  all  error,  p*  and  mental, 

148-18  define  man  as  both  p*  and  mental, 

ph  170-28  The  description  of  man  as  purely  p*, 

/  218-^1  the  moral  and  p-  are  as  one  in  their  results. 

245-26  for  the  mental  state  governed  the  p*. 

246-18  As  the  p*  and  material,  the  transient  sense 

e  258-  6  material  belief  in  a  p*  God  and  man. 

260-23  evolves  bad  p-  and  moral  conditions. 

6  28fr-15  Spirit  is  notp*. 

288-10  When  the  final  p  and  moral  effects  of  C.  S.  are 

290-11  That  Life  or  Mind  is  finite  and  p-  ...  is  false. 

299-  5  which  has  no  p  antecedent  reality 

p  406-27  it  is  hastening  on  to  p  and  moral  doom. 

412-20  and  array  your  mental  plea  against  the  p*. 

r  482-  9  will  uplift  the  p-  and  moral  sutndard 

ptiysicality 

gl  587-11    a  supposition  of  sentient  p* ; 

physically 

a   6i-w   If  that  .  .  .  glorified  man  were  p*  on  earth 
a  151-12   to  benefit  the  race  p*  and  spiritually, 
ph  188-19   produced  p*  by  the  pleasure  of  a  dream. 
/  290-27    better  morally  or  p* 
b  326-21    demands  of  Truth  upon  mortals  p*  and 
p  389-30    No  man  is  p-  healed  in  wilful  error 
870-  2    must  be  better  spiritually  as  well  as  p*. 
875-20   while  restoring  him  p-  through  divine  Love. 
i  44&-  5    who  attempts  to  kill  morally  and  p'. 
r  466-30   making  mankind  betterp*,  morally,  and 
405-13   and  setn  the  captive  free  p-  and  morally. 
ap  564-  6   incites  mortals  to  kill  morally  and  p* 
physician  {aee  also  pli7sicl«B*s) 
alarm  of  the 

t  446-  8    either  arise  from  the  alarm  of  the  p*,  or 
fuid  patient 

ph  174-29   the  thought  of  both  p*  and  patient 

177-26   even  though  p*  and  patient  are  expecting 
any 

p  416-  9    Yet  any  p*  —  allopathic,  homosopathic,  botanic, 
her 

/  221-  8    Her  p*  also  recommended  that  she 
her  former 

s  156-13   her  former  p-  had  prescribed  these  remedies, 
his 

ph  193-  8    On  entering  the  house  1  met  his  p*. 

193-24    I  have  been  informed  that  his  p*  claims  to 
193-30    and  what  his  p-  said  of  the  case, 
his  own 

8  144-28   every  man  will  be  his  own  p*, 
m»terial 

t  463-  1   The  material  p*  gropes  among  phenomena, 
mental 

p  368-32   Once  let  the  mental  p*  believe  in  the 
mast  understand 

p  417-25    To  do  this,  the  p*  must  understand 
old-school 

p  375-  8    The  old-school  p*  proves  this  when 
ordmaiy 

»  159-31    the  ordinary  p*  is  liable  to 

p  379-  5    where  the  ordinary  p*  looks  for  causes. 


physician 

prescribes 

ph  198-19 
who  lacks 

p  368-12 


the  p*  prescribes  drugs. 

The  p*  who  lacks  sympathy  for  his 


9  149-17   A  p*  Of  the  old  school  remarirad 
161-31   p-  agrees  with  his ''  adversary — Matt.  6  .•  9K. 
163-10  If  there  were  not  a  single  p*,  surgeon, 
ph  193-  4    The  p*  had  just  probeatbe  ulcer 

344-27   when  the p*  may  perchance  bean  ittlldel 
p  366-17   p- lacks  faith  in  the  divine  Mind 
366-22  p-  must  also  watch,  lest  he  be  overwbelawd 
408-32  p*  should  be  f^uniliar  with  mental  action 
417-22   Disease  should  not  appear  real  to  the  p*, 
422-9   the  book  will  become  tbe  p*, 
physician's 

ph  198-  8    is  increased  by  the  p-  words. 

physicians 

class  of 

philanthropy  of  the  higher  class  of  p*. 


9  151-9 
given  by 

ph  im^ 

her 

8  168-^ 
159-5 

ph  180-11 

236-19 

235-24 

p  370-32 

physics 

above 

6  969-11 
belief  in 

9  156-16 
disbelief  In 


Descriptions  of  disease  given  by  p> 

her  p*  insisted  that  it  would  be  unsafe 
she  was  compelled  by  herp*  to  take  it. 

P-  shonld  not  deport  themselves  as  if 
/*-,...  should  be  models  of  virtue, 
p*  should  be  able  to  teach  it. 
>-  examine  the  pulse,  tongue,  lungs, 


Metaphysics  is  above  p*, 

universal  belief  in  p*  weighs  against  the 


p  397-20    in  exact  proportion  to  your  disbelief  In  p*, 
doctrines  of 

9  132-19   from  doctrines  of  p-  or  of  divinity; 
•  •      f,and 

physiology,  and  p-  had  made  her  one, 

metaphysics  taking  the  place  of  p*  *, 

f  alBe  systems,  which  rely  upon  p- 

systems  of  p*  act  against  metaphysics, 

d 

Theology  and  p-  teach  that  both 

9  150-18   science  (so-called)  of  p*  would  have  on* 
ph  170-21    always  in  opposition,  ...  to  p*. 

physiological 

an  101-15   p'  and  therapeutical  questions. 


/ 
place  of 

Sr' 686-19 
rely  upon 

(7  649-22 
systems  of 

s  160-  3 
theology  an 
pr^vIli-9 


physioloeists 

ph  197-19   hai 


hardier  than  our  trained  p*. 


^23    Materia  Meoica,  Anatomy,  /^,  Hypnotism, 
:-13    the  prisoner  summoned  A,  Matem  Medica, 
436-16   pro^Msed  friends,  Bfateria  Medica  and  P*. 
437-22   Materia  Medica.  Anatomy,  P-, 
439-18    Scholastic  Theology,  Materia  Medica,  i**. 


physiologry 

adfherenoe  to 


ph  166-23  through  adherence  to  p*  and  hygiene, 
and  health 

ph  179-21  Treatises  on  anatomy,  p*,  and  health, 
and  pathology 

0  294-16  teught,  as  they  are  by  p-  and  pathology, 
and  Spirit 

ph  182-  9  We  cannot  obey  both  p-  and  Spirit, 
exalts  matter 

9  148-26  P*  exalts  matter,  dethrones  Mind, 
or  therapentlcs 

an  101-18  nothing  in  common  with  either  p*  or  therapea- 

thoolocyand 

9  141-32  now  occupied  by  scholastic  theology  and  pr, 

9  144-  9  in  human  philosophy,  p-,  hygiene, 

148-27  When  p-  fails  to  give  health 

ph  166-  1  P-  Is  one  of  the  apples  from 

173-17  P-  continues  this  explanation. 

173-23  p*.  phrenology,  do  not  define  the  imace  of  Ood, 

179-16  can  even  educate  a  healthy  horse  so  ur  in  p* 

/  222-27  fear,  hygiene,  p*,  and  physics 

g  556-25  Ontology  receives  less  attention  than  p*. 

physique 

a   46-13  Master  said  plainly  thatp- was  not  Spirit, 

r  476-14  Man  is  idea,  ...  he  is  not  p*. 

pick 

sp   99-12  None  may  p*  the  lock  nor  enter  by  some  other 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PICTORIAL 


401 


PLACE 


pictorial 

8p   86-27  can  all  be  taken  from  p*  thought  and  memory 
picture 

sp   87-  6  or  for  the  person  holding  the  transferred  p* 

ph  174-27  Why  .  .  .  p*  this  disease  to  the  mind* 

198-21  a  p'  of  healthy  and  harmonious  formations. 

c  264-  6  wnen  the  mental  p*  is  spiritual  and  eternal. 

b  905-  5  A  p'  in  the  camera  or  a  face  reflected  in  the 

310-  1  The  p'  Is  the  artist*s  thought  objectified. 

Q  526-25  second  biblical  account  is  a  p*  of  error 


pictured 

«p   91-  2    Hare  you  ever  p-  this  heaven  and  earth, 
g  514-21    the  millennial  estate  p*  by  Isaiah : 

pictures 

sp   86-31  P'  are  mentally  formed  before  the 

87-  2  Mind-readers  perceive  these  p  of  thought. 

92-11  In  old  Scripturalp*  we  see  a  serpent 

ph  195-26  remarkable  only  for  their  exaggerated  p% 

/  244-29  Even  Shakespeare's  poetry  p*  age  as  infancy, 

p  379-27  p*  drawn  on  the  body  by  a  mortal  mind. 

oiece 

/  212-16    this  so-called  mind  instead  of  a  p*  of  the  flesh, 

pieces 

a   47-12   The  traitor's  price  was  thirty  p*  of  silyer 

pierced 

a   60-29    sharper  than  the  thorns  which  p*  his  flesh. 

pierces 

m   66-  7    a  broken  reed,  which  p-  the  heart. 
/  210-20   Truth  p*  the  error  of  mortality 

piety 

a   25-24    requisite  proofs  of  their  own  p*. 
8p   98-26    connection  with  faith  and  p*. 

Pilate 

a   48-26    P'  was  drawn  into  acquiescence  with  the 
48-27    P*  was  ignorant  of  the  consequences  of 
52-15    Herod  and  P-  laid  aside  old  fends 

Pilate's 

a   48-  1   women  at  the  cross  could  have  answered  P- 
question. 

pUed 

r  494-28  its  lap  p'  high  with  immortal  fruits. 
pilgrim 

a   22-  1  borrow  the  passport  of  some  wiser  p*, 

ph  174-15  Whoever  opens  the  way  in  C.  S.  is  a  p*  and 

/  254-31  P*  on  earth,  thy  home  is  heaven ; 

ap  574-  4  adapted  to  console  the  weary  p-, 

pilgrimage 

ph  166-8    Mohammedan  believes  In  a  p*  to  Mecca 
/  202-18    The  days  of  our  p-  will  multiply 

pillar 

ap  566-10   a  p*  of  cloud  by  day  and  of  fire  by  night, 

pillars 

ap  568-  5    and  his  feet  as  p*  of  fire :  ~  Rev.  10 : 1. 

558-16   Its  feet  are  p-  of  fire,  foundations  of  Truth  and 

pillow 

p  365-  2   the  thorns  they  plant  in  the  p*  of  the  sick 
pin 

/  228-  7   subject  for  mortal  belief  to  p*  theories  upon; 
pinching 

p  383-29   p*  and  pounding  the  poor  body, 

pine-tree 

8  129-25  Can  we  gather  peaches  from  a  p*, 
pinions 

pr     4-31  creeds  clip  the  strong  p*  of  love, 

m   58-  3  Unity  of  spirit  gives  new  p*  to  joy, 

3  107-12  fresh  p-  are  given  to  faith  and  understanding, 

ph  191-14  transformedby  Truth  on  its p*  of  light, 

b  268-  3  With  like  activity  have  thought's  swift  p* 

298-28  flying  on  spiritual,  not  matenal,  p*. 

t  454-20  Right  motives  give  p-  to  thought, 

pinnacle 

t  448-11    casts  thee  down  from  the  p\ 
pinninjB^ 

a   &-25  p*  one's  faith  ...  to  another's  vicarious  effort. 

pioneer 

pr^  vii-24  It  is  the  task  of  the  sturdy  p-  to  hew  the  Ull  oak 

vii-25  must  declare  what  the  p*  has  accomplished. 

a   28-31  await,  in  some  form,  every  p-  of  truth. 
pious 

«p   77-  1  The  p'  Polycarp  said :  *'  I  cannot  turn  at  once 

PIson 

gl  603-  1    deflnition  of 

pitiful 

8  158-18  It  is  p*  to  lead  men  into  temptation  through  the 

b  327-  8  What  a  p*  sight  is  malice,  flnding  pleasure  in 

p  367-  4  p*  patience  with  his  fears  and  the  removal 

pitilessly 

t  446-  8    dealing  p*  with  a  community  unprepared  for 


he  true  knowledge  of 


pity 

a   49-16    No  human  eye  was  there  to  p-,  no  arm  to  save, 
o  348-10    It  is  a  p'  that  the  medical  faculty  and  clergy 

place 

and  power 

ph  167-13  cannot  successfully  usurp  the  p*  and  power 

t  450-14  nor  play  the  traitor  for  p*  and  power. 
everlastlnc 

sp   99-22  everlasting  p*  to  the  scientific  demonstration  of 
ipive 

ph  193-11  its  death-pallor  gave  p-  to  a  natural  hue. 
give 

/  200^21  they  all  must  give  p-  to  the  spiritual  fact 

c  264-  4  must  finally  give  p-  to  the  glorious  forms  which 

b  285-19  to  give  p-  to  a  diviner  sense  of  intellk;ence 

p  428-12  sweep  away  the  false  and  c^ve  p-  to  the  true. 

t  458-21  summoned  to  give  p*  to  h^her  law, 

r  476-19  to  give  p*  to  the  facts  wnich  belong  to  im- 
mortal 

g  549-  7  will  finally  give  p*  to  higher  theories  and 
given 

pr     9-11  If  selfishness  has  given  p*  to  kindness, 

8  133-31  not  quite  given  p*  to  tne 

gives 
pr^  xi-13    as  necessarily  as  darkness  gives  p*  to  light 
ph  176-14    mechanism  of  the  human  mind  gives  p*  to 
b  339-23   until  the  finite  gives  p-  to  the  infinite, 
giving 

c  266-  4   giving  p*  to  man's  higher  individuality 
has  no 

0  282-16   matter  has  no  p*  in  Spirit, 
282-V    and  Spirit  has  no  p-  in  matter. 
have  no 
pr     9-24 
r  469-23 
her 

e464-9 
In  its  old 

/212-4    and  the  pain  seems  to  be  in  its  old  p*. 
in  our  institutions 

8  141-31    Give  to  it  thep-  in  our  institutions  of  learning 
In  which 

a    44-6   a  p*  in  which  to  solve  the  great  problem 
no 

There  is  no  p-  nor  opportunity  in  Science  for 

and  there  is  no  p-  where  God  is  not, 

there  is  no  p*  where  God's  light  is  not  seen, 


material  sense  and  human  will  have  no  p*. 
for  evil  can  have  no  p*,  where 

Others  could  not  take  her  p*. 


evil  has  in  reality  neither  p*  nor  power 
It  is  neither  person,  p*,  nor  thing. 


/  232-32 

r  480-  3 

17  504-12 
nor  power 

&  827-20 
nor  thing 

sp    71-  3 
occupies  the 

p  367-17   A  Christian  Scientist  occupies  the  p-  at  this 
of  modes 

p  406-  7    when,  in  p'  of  modes  and  forms, 
of  Spirit 

g  522-18    erroneous  theory,  matter  takes  the  p*  of  Spirit. 
one 

sp   90-22    yet  their  bodies  stay  in  one  p*. 

g  506-16   gathered  together  unto  one  p-,  —  Oen.  1 ;  9. 
SMue 

b  287-13   fountain  send  forth  at  the  same  p*  —  Jas.  3 ;  U. 
such  a 

p  362-  8    She  was  debarred  from  such  a  p* 
snpreme 

8  156-32    and  Mind  takes  its  rightful  and  supreme  p*. 
take 

m   59-32   Separation  never  should  take  p*, 
takes 

e  463-17 

^540-8 

ng 

^604-17 
taking  the 


When  this  new  birth  takes  p*,  the  C.  S.  infant 
takes  p*  apart  from  sexual  conditions. 

represented  as  taking  p*  on  so  many  ei'eningi 


ffl  585-19   metaphysics  taking  the  p*  of  physics ; 
r 


the] 

ap  566-28 
thereof 

ph  190-26 


neither  was  their  p-  found  —  Bev.  12 .-  8. 


the  p*  thereof  shsdl  know  it  no  more.  —  PaoL 
103 :  16. 

r  476-26   the  p-  thereof  shall  know  it  no  more."—  PscU. 
103^  16. 
to  make 

8  130-19    denied  and  cast  out  to  make  p*  for  truth. 
took 

ph  193-16    in  the  afternoon  when  this  took  p*. 
took  the 

ph  165-14    material  theories  took  the  p-  of 

a   31-  2  God  will  never  p*  it  in  such  hands. 

$p   72-10  in  the  p*  of  darkness  all  is  light, 

8  148-14  Both  .  .  .  p-  mind  at  the  mercy  of 

ph  165-  9  to  p*  this  so-called  mind  at  the  mercv  of 

167-  5  Soul-existence,  in  the  p-  of  sense-existence, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PLACE 


402 


PLEASURE 


place 

i  291-19 

r  46B-23 

4^6-30 

ap  565-30 

573-20 

placed 

pr  5-7 
a  47-19 
/  239-17 
6305-  1 
p  431-22 
If  687-  5 

places 

m   00-26 

61-14 

e  463-21 

^536-5 

637-27 

638-  5 

ap  669-12 

563-30 


p*  the  fact  abore  the  falsehood, 

**  In  the  p*  where  the  tree  falleth,  —  Ecel.  11  .*  3. 

when  we  admit  that,  .  .  .  eyil  has  a  p'  in  thii 

would  p*  man  in  a  terrible  situation, 

hath  a  ©•  prepared  of  God.  —  Rev.  12 ;  6. 

in  p*  ox  this  raise  sense  was  the 

p*  under  the  stress  of  circumstances. 

p'  a  gulf  between  Jesus  and  his  betrayer, 

we  must  learn  where  our  alfections  are  p* 

P'  at  the  disposal  of  illusions, 

covered  with  a  foul  fur,  p*  on  me  the  night  of 

P'  at  the  east  of  the  garden—  Gen.  3  .-24. 


So  physical  sense, .  .  .  p*  it  on  a  false  basis. 
If  some  fortuitous  circumstance  p-  promising 
spiritual  wickedness  in  high  p\ 
the  other  to  be  garnered  into  heayenly  p*. 
text  is  made  to  appear  contradictory  in  some  p*. 
Truth  p*  the  cherub  wisdom  at  the  gate 
heard  in  the  desert  and  in  dark  p*  of  fear. 
**  spiritual  wickedness  in  high  p."  —  Eph.t:  12. 

plasriArlsms 

pr^    X-  6   and  filled  with  p-  from  SoisifCB  and  Health. 

plasTue 

p  406-22   better  to  be  exposed  to  every  p*  on  earth  than 

placTues 

•  133-9 

ap  674-  7 

674-18 

675-  6 

plain 

pr^  Tii-7 
9  137-13 
143-6 
/  246-29    ^  . 

o  346-  9   The  nothingness  of  nothing  is  p* ; 
g  627-16    It  is  p*  also  that  material  perception, 

plainly 

a  46-13 
b  279-3 

314-11 

320-2 

320-17 

332-28 
P400-30 

plaintiir 

p  380-12 
430-21 
432-3 
43»-  1 
437-3 


saved  the  Israelites  from  belief  in  the  p*. 
full  of  the  seven  last  p-,  —  Rev.  91  .*  9. 
the  seven  angelic  vials  full  of  seven  p*, 
the  physical  p*  imposed  by  material  sense. 

make  p*  to  benighted  understanding  the  way  of 
it  Is  p*  that  Jesos  completely  eschewed  the 
It  is  p'  that  God  does  not  employ  drugs 
p*  that  decrepitude  is  not  according  to  law, 


Master  said  p-  that  physique  was  not  Spirit, 
New  Testament  writer  p*  describes  faith, 
showed  p*  that  their  material  views  were 
Christ  p*  declared,  **  I  am  the  way,  —  Jolm  14 : 6. 
text  declares  p*  the  spiritual  fact  of  being, 
which  were  p*  incarnate  in  the  good  and 
Scriptures  p-  declare  the  baneful  influence  of 

as  though  the  defendant  should  argue  for  thep- 

Personal  Sense  is  the  p-. 

acquainted  with  the  p-.  Personal  Sense, 

The  testimony  for  the  p*.  Personal  Sense, 

he  was  on  intimate  terms  with  the  p*, 

the  p',  Personal  Sense,  is  a  buyer  for  this  firm. 

He  also  decided  that  the  p*.  Personal  Sense, 

p*,  Personal  Sense,  is  recorded  in  our 


441-5 
441-30 

plaintive 

a   51-  1    the  p-  cry,  '*  EM,  EloU  lama  —  Mark  16 ;  34. 

plan 

m    69-13 
r  493-  6 

planchette 

8p   80-22    Even  p*  —  the  French  toy  which 


sense  of  increasing  number  in  God's  infinite  p*. 
solar  system  as  working  on  a  different  p*. 


plane 

sp  75-18 
77-9 
/  225-32 
c  25ft-  2 
O  349-25 
^514-3 

ap  573-  3 

planes 

/226-  8 

planet 

p364-  3 

planetary 

f7  5<Vl-31 

planets 

an  102-12 
/24<>-  7 

plank 

«468-  2 


on  the  same  p*  of  belief  as  those  who 
Death  will  occur  on  the  next  p'  of  existence 
on  the  lowest  p*  of  human  life, 
Advanciufi:  to  a  higher  p*  of  action, 
while  dwelling  on  a  material  p*, 
recreate  persons  or  things  upon  its  own  p*. 
The  Revelator  was  on  our  p*  of  existence, 

found  on  higher  p*  of  existence 

the  best  man  that  ever  trod  this  p*. 

No  .  .  .  p*  revolutions  form  the  day  of  Spirit. 

The  p-  have  no  more  power  over  man  than 
Suns  and  p*  teach  grand  lessons. 


_    The  chief  p*  in  this  platform  is  the  doctrine 

458-  8    Another  p*  in  the  platform  is  this, 

plans 

p  399-  7    Mortal  mind  p*  the  exercise,  and  puts  the 

plant 

every 

^520-19 
526-4 
fibres  of  a 

r  488-23 


every  p*  of  the  field  before  it  —  Oen.  2 ;  5. 
*'  every  p-  of  the  field  before  it  —  Gen.  2 ;  5. 

no  more  sensation,  .  .  .  than  the  fibres  of  ap*. 


plant 

grows 

g  620-M   the  p*  grows,  not  because  of  seed  or  soil, 
MUnd  nuidA  tlie 

9  609-23   Btlndmadethe'*p-of  the  field  — Gen.  2/5. 
species  of  a 

ap  660-20   the  genus  and  species  of  a  p* 


pr^  xi-23 
a  64-9 
8  H7-19 
/223-  1 
234-  6 
6269-22 
0  361-6 
p366-2 

planted 

s  183-25 

/  231-41 

236-26 

plants 

e464-7 

platform 

a    37-20 

an  106-2 

/  226-14 

6830-8 

t468-  1 

468-2 

458-8 

platitudes 

<  446-26 

Platonic 

#112-8 

platter 

p  382-12 

play 

■^  #166-2 

6  838-21 
t  460-14 


the  charge  to  p*  and  water  His  vineyard. 

All  must  sooner  or  later  p*  themselves  in  Christ, 

pr  you  firmly  on  the  spfntual  groundwork  of 

p*  ourselves  upon  what  is  pure  and  perfect. 

shall  p-  our  feet  on  firmer  ground. 

I  therefore  p*  myself  unreservedly  on  the 

if  we  p*  ourselves  on  a  material  basis. 

the  thorns  they  p-  in  the  pillow  of  the  sick 

him  who  p-  Christianity  on  the  foundation  of 
p*  on  the  Evangelist's  statement  that 
patient's  feet  may  be  p*  on  the  rock 


464-  7   and  p-  the  feet  in  the  true  path. 


into  a  mutilated  doctrinal  p*. 
to  drop  from  the  »*  of  oomnMm  manhood 
God  has  built  a  higber  p*  of  human  rights. 
When  the  following  p*  is  understood 
Mental  quackery  rests  on  the  same  p- 
The  chief  ulank  in  this  p*  is  the  doctrine 
Another  plank  in  the  p*  is  this. 

Not  human  p*,  but  divine  lieatitudes, 

adherents  of  the  Socratic,  the  P-, 

merely  the  outside  of  the  p*. 

Presentlv  the  child  ...  is  at  p*. 
Here  a  dam  is  not  a  mere  p*  upon 
nor  p'  the  traitor  for  place  and  power. 


plea 


g  667-  2    moving  and  p*  without  harm,  like  a  fish. 


p381-  1 
412-20 

417-17 
418-10 
430-15 
441-10 

plead 

pr     2-27 

3-20 

15-18 

p  301-19 

391-22 

886-3 

412-4 

418-  7 

pleadinsr 

pr     ^19 

pleads 

pr     2-19 

pleas 

ph  182-26 

pleasant 

m  66-24 
g  525-31 
630^ 


to  overthrow  the  p*  of  mortal  mind, 

and  array  your  mental  p*  against  the  plqr^ 

icaL 
When  you  silence  the  witness  against  your  jr, 
half  equal  to  the  truth  of  your  p*, 
in  which  the  p-  of  C.  S.  heals  the  sick. 
The  p*  of  False  Belief  we  deem  unworthy  of  a 

Shall  we  p*  for  more  at  the  open  fount. 
We  p*  for  unmerited  pardon 
we  must  deny  sin  andp-  God*s  allneas. 
supposed  to  say,  **  I  am  sick,**  never  p«  guilty. 
If  you  say,  '*  I  am  sick,**  yon  p*  guilty, 
should  p*  in  opposition  to  the  testimony  of 


pr  the  case  scientifically  for  Truth. 
P-  with  an  honest  conviction  of  truth 

Tlie  mere  habit  of  p*  with  the  divine  Mind, 

as  one  p*  with  a  human  being, 

P*  for  drugs  and  laws  of  health  come  from 


fermentation  even  of  fiuids  is  not  p*. 

every  tree  that  is  p*  to  the  sight,  ~  Otn,  2 : 9. 

more  p*  to  the  eyes  than 

pleasantest 

m   58-32   and  this  is  the  p- thing  to  do. 

please 

m  58-31 
»  100-26 
g  534-21 

pleased 

#p  8(V-23 
r  478-27 

pleasing 

/V  605- •    worthy  <^  the  Lard  unto  all  p-.  —  CoL  I. 

pleasurable 

e  286-32    if  they  wrench  away  false  p*  beliefs 
g  606-^   Upon  Adam  devolved  the  p*  task  of 

pleasure 

and  pain 

#p    92t6 
^  298-17 
r  472-14 
beliefs  of 
6  327-6 


how  she  may  p-  her  husband,*'  ~  7  Cor.  7.*  34. 

as  they  p-  or  as  disease  directs, 

in  the  fieshoannotp'Ood.  — Aom.  8:8. 

which  years  agop*  so  many  people 
"  But  when  it  p-  God,  —  Gal.  1 :  16. 


10. 


experiencing  p*  and  pain, 
alternating  Between  a  sense  of  p*  and . 
Error  is  a  supposition  that  p*  and  pain, 

destroy  the  false  beliefs  of  pr,  pain,  or 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PLEASURE 


403 


POINT 


pleasure 

eonfemno 

a   40-  1  once  admit  that  eyil  confers  no  pr, 

p  401-23  show  bim  that  sin  confers  no  p*, 
false 

b  306-12  false  p',  pain,  sin,  sickness,  and  death." 
flndlngr 

b  ^12-23  finding  p-  in  it  and  refraining . . .  only  through 

327-  8  malice,  finding  p-  in  revenge  I 
Kood 

p  442-28  it  is  your  Father's  good  p-  —  Luke  12 :  32. 

ph  195-  8   All  that  gives  p-  to  our  educated  senses 
bave  no 

s  107-19   must  say, "  I  have  no  p*  in  them.*'  —  Ecel.  12 ;  1. 
His  Kood 

«p    99- 9    towiUandtodoof  Hisgoodp*"  — PAi/.2.13. 
illaslon  of  ... 

p  396-22   destroy  the  illusion  of  p*  in  intoxication, 
InsteAd  of 

p  43&-13  p*  instead  of  pain,  and  life  instead  of  death. 
knowledge  i^nd 

g  532-17   Knowledge  and  p*,  evolved  through 
living  onlT  for  ,  ^ 

a   38-77    living  only  for  p*  or  the  gratification  of  the 
loses 

b  327-11   Then  he  loses  p*  in  wickedness, 
memory  of 

/  212-10   more  vivid  than  the  memory  of  p*. 
no  abiding 

b  327-  2   there  is  no  abiding  p*  in  evil , 
no  real 

p  404-  8    there  is  no  real  p*  in  false  appetites. 
404-20    that  there  is  no  real  p' in  sin,  is  one  of  the 
nor  pain 

b  827-  4    neither  p*  nor  pain,  appetite  nor  passion, 
of  a  dream 

ph  188-19   produced  physically  by  the  p*  of  a  dream. 
or  pain 

sp    76-24    without  a  Single  bodily  p- or  pain, 

/  224-  7    Every  sensuous  p*  or  pain  is  self-destroyed 

c  260-27   the  expectation  of  perpetual  p*  or  pain 

p  418-  4   destroying  all  belief  In  matenal  p*  or  pain. 
pain  and 

{9ee  pain) 
pain  or 

(«espaln) 
personal 

o  860-  9    replies:  .  .  .  mine  give  me  such  personal  p-, 
ratber  tbaxi 

/  212-  8    Why  need  pain,  rather  than  p*,  come  to 
sense  of 

b  322-19    unto  his  physical  sense  of  p*  yields  to  a 
so-called 

8  138-24    the  sinful,  so-called  p*  of  the  senses. 
supposed 

pr     6-12   Bvery  supposed  p*  in  sin  will  furnish  more  than 

c  260-31  If  we  look  to  the  body  for  p*,  we  find  pain ; 

b  286-  2  cannot  be  cognizant  ...  of  p*  or  of  pain. 

294-28  The  inebriate  believes  that  there  is  p*  in 

r  490-  1  It  assures  mortals  that  there  is  real  p*  in  sin ; 

ff  526-29  The  name  Bden ,  according  to  Cruden,  means  p- , 

pleasures 

and  pains 

Bp    77-14  embracing  its  so-called  »•  and  pains, 

/  222-13  less  faith  in  the  so-callea  p-  and  pains  of  matter. 

232-28  material  p*  and  pains  of  sense  pass  away 

b  294-22  the  p*  ana  pains  of  matter  to  be  myths, 

296-14  so-called  p*  and  pains  of  matter  perish, 

30S-10  and  that  the  so-called  p*  and  pains, 

306-18  matter  with  its  false  p'  and  pains, 

p  382-28  nothingness  of  the  so-called  p*  and  pains  of 

300-10  to  exchange  the  p*  and  pains  of  sense  for  the 
false 

ph  190-  7  the  falBe  p*  which  tend  to  perpetuate 
few  of  the 

a   38-21  Jesus  experienced  few  of  the  p-  of  the 
bopes  and 

c  265-27  The  loss  of  earthly  hopes  and  p* 
material 

a   39-23  material  pains  and  material  p*  to  pass  away, 
of  boman  sense 

b  327-32  the  nothingness  of  the  p*  of  human  sense 
of  sense 

c  265-29  quickly  inform  us  that  the  p*  of  sense  are 
of  the  table 

8  129-31  author's  small  estimate  of  the  p*  of  the  table. 
pains  and 

m    67-31  physical  pains  and  p*, 

/  202-  8  so-called  pains  ana  p*  of  material  sense, 

r  491-28  awake,  we  dream  of  the  pains  and  p*  of  matter. 
«nreal  as  bis 

/  241-  9  sensualist's  affections  are  .  .  .  unreal  as  his  p*. 


pleasures 


39-32   so  long  as  he  believes  in  the  p*  orsin  ? 
p  405-30    pains  of  sinful  sense  are  less  harmful  than  its  p: 


a   21-29  The  company  is  alluring  and  the  p*  exciting. 

39-32  so  long  as  he  believes  in  the  p*  oisi    '^ 

p  405-30  pi 

pleasure-trip 

a    21-28  ue  is  like  a  traveller  going  westward  for  a  p*. 

plentifully 

8  113-  4  The  letter  of  Science  p*  reaches  humanity 

plot 

a   47-26  His  dark  p*  fell  to  the  ground, 

plotted 

a   47-23  he  p-  the  betrayal  of  Jesus 

pluck 

8  141-  7  cut  off  the  right  hand  and  p*  out  the  right  eye, 
plump 

ph  175-27  empurpled  the  p*  cheeks  of  our  ancestors, 

plunged 

£r  313-24  He  p*  beneath  the  material  surface  of  things, 

329-30  deeper  the  error  into  which  mortal  mind  is  p-, 

g  556-31  p-  his  infant  babe,  .  .  .  into  the  water 

plural 

r  466-^  Soul  or  .  .  .  cannot  be  rendered  in  thep*. 

g  515-17  The  name  Elohim  is  in  the  p*, 

plurality 

ff  515-17  this  p*  of  Spirit  does  not  imply  more  tlian  one 
pneutna 

ffl  58fU  1  The  Greek  word  for  wind  (p-) 

598-  3  *♦  The  wind  [p-1  bloweth  where — John  3 ;  8. 

598-  5  is  bom  of  the  SpiHt  [p]." — John  3 ;  8. 

598-12  but  this  word  g^AOtf^  is  p*. 

poet 

pr^   ix-10  As  a  certain  p*  says  of  himself, 

m   66-  1  immortal  Shakespeare,  great  p*  of  humanity : 

«p   86-  2  which  the  p*  Tennyson  expressed 

ph  176-  1  **  Where  ignorance  is  bliss,  .  .  .  says  the  Eng- 
lish  p*. 

/  219-21  '*  The  wish."  says  the  o*,  '*  is  ever  father  to  the 

o  332-  7  quoted  with  approbation  from  a  classic  p* : 

poetry 

8p   89-19  It  possesses  of  itself  all  beauty  and  p\ 

/  244-29  Even  Shakespeare's  p-  pictures  age  as 

p  378-  2  even  as  p*  and  music  are  reproduced  in  union 

point 


at  every 

;    43-27 


must  overcome  the  human  at  every  p\ 
is  this: 


a 
at  Issue 

8  126-15    The  p*  at  issue  . 
at  no 

b  282-20    At  no  p*  can  these  opposites  mingle  or  unite. 

g  531-30    theory  of  material  lue  at  no  p*  resembles 
at  that 

g  549-27    At  that  p*,  however,  even  this  great  observer 
beyond  faltb 

f  241-23    One's  aim,  a  p-  beyond  faith,  should  be 
central 

t  454-80    the  central  p-  of  C.  S. 
oontalns  tbe 

r  466-16   contains  the  p*  you  will  most  reluctantly  admit, 
every 

o  868-11    sustains  logically  .  .  .  every  pr  it  presents. 
for  each  one 

ph  196-11    The  p*  for  each  one  to  decide  is, 
fundamental 

ph  167-29    On  this  fundamental  p*,  timid  conservatism  is 
grand 

8  116-13    Works  on  metaphysics  leave  the  grand  p* 
great 

5p   91-  7    Here  is  the  great  p*  of  departure  for  all  true 
leading 

r  467-21    This  is  a  leading  p-  in  the  Science  of  Soul, 
of  a  diamond 

g  021-16   the  p-  of  a  diamond  "  and  tbe  pen  of  an  angel. 
of  emeivenoe 

g  55^25    as  the  p*  of  emergence  for  the  human  race, 
of  self-destmctlon 

p  374-32    or  increases  it  to  the  p*  of  self-destruction. 


strong 

«455-! 
tbis 


28   This  strong  p*  in  C.  S.  is  not  to  be  overlooked. 


pr     9-27  Do  you  really  desire  to  attain  this  p*  ? 

«p   95-12  Whoever  reaches  thisp*  of  moral  culture 

/  206-23  The  Scriptures  are  definite  on  this  p-, 

221-14  At  this  p- C.  S.  saved  her, 

b  326-17  This  p'  won,  you  have  started  as  you 
this  very 

a   27-30  made  their  strongest  attack  upon  this  very  p: 
won  a 

/  217-19  and  you  have  won  a  p-  in  Science. 

a    30-21  top*  out  the  way  of  Truth  and  Life, 

m.   01-20  wait  patiently  on  divine  wisdom  to  p'  out  ttia  < 

8  118-  6  Did  not  this  parable  p-  a  moral 


Digitized  by 


Google 


POINT 


404 


PORTRAYAL 


point 


/  710-  6  all  o*  to  Mind,  the  spiritual  intelligence 

b  3BS-S7  and  p-  to  matter's  opposite,  the  strength  and 

asmiO  they  p-  upward  to  a  new  and  irlorifled  trust, 

t  447-26  remoye  the  mask,  p*  out  the  illusion, 

ap  661-  6  at  a  p*  of  so-called  embryonic  life. 

671-  1  but  tbey  are  not  so  willing  to  p-  out  the  evil 

pointed 

pr     7-3  Jesus'  reproof  was  p*  and  pungent 

a   24-  9  healing  currents  of  Truth  are  p*  out. 

8  182-31  once  p*  his  disciples  to  Jesus  as 

ph  184-32  She  looked  and  saw  that  it  p*  due  east. 

{226-11  but  Science,  heeding  not  the  p*  bayonet, 

316-26  The  divine  conception  of  Jesus  p*  to  this  truth 

t  462-17  nothing  difficult  .  .  .  when  the  way  is  p*  out; 

r  494-  9  Jesus  p*  the  way  for  them. 

pointedly 

a    68-  6  He  rebuked  sinners  p*  and  unUinchingly, 

pointinfiT 

an  10^10  The  p*  of  the  needle  to  the  pole  symboli»M 

t  444-16  Let  us  be  faithful  in  p- the  way  through  Christ, 

points 

aU 

$  148-16  Anatomy  takes  up  man  at  all  p*  nuterially. 

o  863-20  We  must  give  up  the  spectral  at  all  p*. 

ap  664-15  Since  Jesus  must  haye  been  tempted  in  all  p*, 
eftraliial 

a   62-22  These  were  the  two  cardinal  p- of  Mind-healing, 

ap  677-13  but  its  four  cardinal  p*  are : 
oertain 

p  422-27  and  renders  them  fatal  at  certain  p*, 
doctrinml 

o  861-  8  C.  8.  intenrenee,  explains  these  doctrinal  p*, 
hold  these 

p  414-26  Hold  these  p*  strongly  in  view. 
Important 

p  404-21  one  of  the  most  important  p*  in  the  theology 
of 

r  487-  1  the  important  p*,  or  religious  tenets,  of  C.  8. : 
leadinjr 

p  fi6-  7  take  up  the  leading  p-  included 
metapbjrsieal 

p  397-  1  By  not  perceiving  vital  metaphysical  p*, 
two  essential 

o  349-10  Two  essential  p*  of  C.  S.  are, 
vrrong 

CW6-22  when  we  look  from  wrong  p*  of  observation. 

9  107-  7  apodictical  Principle  p*  to  the  revelation  of 
122-20  p*  to  fair  weather  in  the  midst  of 

139-29  The  very  name,  illusion^  p-  to  nothingness. 

138-16  His  sublime  summary  p*  to  the  religion  of  Love. 

ph  17043  p*  to  the  self-sustaining  and  eternal  Truth. 

b  375-28  misleads  thought  and  p*  to  other  gods, 

277-18  p'  to  the  spiritual  truth  and  Science  of  being, 

p  894-  9  to  act  in  the  direction  which  Mind  p-  out. 

t  464-15  p*  out  to  his  student  error  as  well  as  truth, 

^688-22  XHsputingtheeep- with  the  Pharisees 

poison 

ph  177-36  If  a  dose  of  p*  is  swallowed  through  mistake, 

177-39  as  if  the  p-  had  been  intentionally  taken. 

178-  4  set  down  as  a  p*  by  mortal  mind. 

/  215-28  Socrates  feared  not  the  hemlock  p*. 

p  883-21  The  tobacco-user,  eating  or  smoking  p* 
poisonous 

pr   12-21  to  be  apparently  either  p*  or  sanative. 

8  1S&-12  healed  of  the  n*  stings  of  vipers. 

167-18  If  .  .  .  then  drugs  cannot  be  p*. 

ph  169-33  The  good  that  a  p*  drug  seems  to  do  is  evil, 

178-  8  believe  ...  the  drug  used,  to  be  p-, 

/  243-  4  divine  Love,  which  made  harmless  the  p*  viper, 

g  615-  7  serpent  of  God's  creating  is  neither  . . .  nor  p*, 

poisons 

ph  170-  2  and  according  to  belief,  pr  the  human  system. 

polar 

ap  675-37  the  Word,  the  p*  magnet  of  Revelation; 

pole 

an  103-10  The  pointing  of  the  needle  to  the  p*  symbolises 
policy 

t  463-33  take  no  risks  in  the  p*  of  error. 

political 

m   60-11  nor ...  be  expected  to  understand  p*  economy. 

b  340-37  civil,  criminal,  p-,  and  religions  codes ; 

politicians 

ph  197-30  more  honest  than  our  sleek  p*. 

pollen 

/  336-  1  cannot  go  forth,  like  wandering  p-, 

Polycarp 

«p   77-  1  pious  P*  said :  "  I  cannot  turn  at  once  from 
polsrthelsm 

c  26<^10  suggests  p',  rather  than  the  one  ever-present 


pomegranates 

/ir«0-»  and  the  p- bud  forth — ^^on^  7.- 12. 

pomp 

7  234-14  and  array  His  vicegerent  with  pr  and 

ponder 

m   68-31  it  may  have  caused  the  good  to  p* 

ph  170-36  to  p*  somewhat  the  supremacy  of  Spirit, 

OD  560-31  Read  this  book  .  .  .  Study  it,  p>  it. 

pondered 

o  369-25  She  p-  the  meaning  of  that  Scriptnre 
poor 

pr     8-22  If  we  torn  away  from  the jr,  we  are  not 

8-24  therewardof  Him  who  blesses  the  p*. 

a    27- 6  totliep- the  eospel  is  preached.'*— X«U:« 7.* 32. 

31-  1  he  was  found  preaching  the  goepel  to  the  p . 

» thegospel  to  the  p*,  the  mr  ' 

34-16  and  preach  Christ,  or  Truth,  to  the  j 


8^26    preaches  t 

34-16    and  preach  Christ,  or  Truth,  to  the  p>. 

68-20   a  pr  augury  for  the  happiness  of  wedlock. 


S1S3-8  thep-bavethegoepelpreached  — Jra<«.  ll.*& 
142-13  If  the  .  .  .  turn  the  p*  and  the  stranger  from 
ph  168-  1  is  ap-  shift  for  the  weak  and  worldhr, 
/  347-28  are  p-  substitutes  for  the  charms  of  Ming, 
e  280-  9  higher  than  their  p-  thought-models 
6  337-33  the  p*  counterfeits  of  the  invisible  universe 
o  345-22  incongruity  between  God's  idea  and  p*  hnms^ 
Ity, 
347-16  preaching  the  gospel  to  the  p; 
*^  1  that  this  p       '^       -    - 


p  364-13  He  even  said  t 

366-31  p*  sulfering  heart  needs  its  rightful  i^ 

383-29  pinching  and  pounding  the  p*  body, 

g  518-16  The  rich  in  spirit  help  the  pr 

popular 

a    24-18  p*  opinions  In  regard  to  predestination 

47-34  In  order  to  raise  nimself  in  p*  estimation, 

m    67-26  the  limited  demonstration  of  p*  Christianity 

sp   83-13  and  here  Science  takes  issue  with  pr  reUgioos. 

s  126-16  C.  S.  on  the  one  hand  and  pr  theology  on  the 

137-11  the  work,  so  mysterious  to  the  p*  mind  ? 

141-10  All  revelation  (such  is  the  p*  thought  I ) 

155-21  mightily  outweigh  the  power  of  p-  belief 

ph  166-  9  p*  doctor  believes  in  his  prescription, 

b  291-21  nas  been  transformed  into  the  p-  proverb, 

316-15  and  the  blindness  of  p- belief, 

o  344-26  Why  support  the  p*  systems  of  medicine,  whsa 

347-28  If  C.  S.  takes  away  the  p-  gods. 

366-17  p*  religion,  declines  to  admit  that 

357-17  p'  ana  false  notions  about  the  Divine  Being 

p  898-  8  the  p*  ien<Niuioe  of  spiritual  Life-laws. 

g  667-22  P'  theology  takes  up  the  history  of  man  as  if 

popularitT 

a   42-10   was  in  no  peril  from  salary  or  p*. 
/  236-  1    Love  of  Christianity,  rather  than  k>ve  of  p*, 
238-24    forsakes  pr  and  gains  Christianity. 

pore 

/  224-  3   feels  the  .  . 
portal 

pr^  vii-15   Truth,  .  .  .  knocks  at  the  p*  of  humanity. 

portals 

/  261-U    they  have  but  passed  the  p-  of  a  new  beUef . 
portend 

ph  174-10   and  p*  a  long  night  to  the  traveller; 
portentous 

ap  562-28    great  is  the  idea,  and  the  travail  p-. 

porter 

p  302-34    Stand  p*  at  the  door  of  thought. 
382-30    then  perform  your  ofBce  as  p* 

portion 


,  effect  of  truth  through  every  p*. 


ph  189-29  in  the  lower,  basal  p*  of  the  brain, 

St 

s  126- 9  Human  thought  never  projected  the  least  p*  of 
»nie 

ph  197-28  and  mortal  belief  loees  some  p*  of  its  error. 


pref  xii-11 

ph  172-17 

172-25 

in-13 

b  336-19 

p  425-27 

portions 

p  375-22 
421-4 

g  531-  8 
546-19 

portraits 

sp    86-36 

portray 

$  118-28 

portrayal 

gp    93-16 


and  (for  a  p*  of  this  time)  sole  editor 

If  the  material  body  is  man,  he  is  a  p*  of 

If  .  .  .  you  take  away  a  p*  of  the  man  when 

of  which  the  material  body  is  the  grosser  p*; 

An*  of  God  could  not  enter  man; 

wm  never  l^lleve  that  heart  or  any  p*  of  the 

making  certain  p*  of  it  motionless, 
belief  ttiat  other  p*  of  the  body  are 
It  is  well  that  the  upper  p*  of  the 
seem  more  obscure  than  other  p*  of  the 

P-,  landscape-paintings,  fao-similes  of 

these  definitions  p*  law  as  physical. 

The  p-  is  still  graphically  accurate. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PORTRAYED 


405 


POTENTATES 


portrayed 

ap  m-28 

portrays 
posiuon 

sp    90-8 

ph  167-23 

182-3 

/207-5 

aM-5 

6  274-24 

e44»-16 

positions 

ap    74-30 

posiiiTe 

«  100-15 

126-13 

ph  173-13 

173-15 

r491-8 

positively 

p362-9 
420-12 

possess 

«p    99-14 

$  119-4 

138-20 

156-  1 

167-26 

5  290-23 
323-  4 

p  426-23 

r486-9 

^660-4 

666-5 

«p    86-10 

6  313-27 

possesses 

«p    89-  7 

89-19 

«  108-  6 

/  208-27 

247-20 

6  331-12 

r  475-21 

488-24 

(T  516-20 

539-11 

ap  576-23 

possessing^ 

ap    7ft-23 
an  102-  6 

9  110-  1 

e  264-11 
6269-31 
280-25 
<443-  7 
r  473-2 
jr664^ 

possession 

«  161-11 
c  261-19 
6  291-17 
o  366-18 
p  308-11 
402-4 
424-3 
ff  687-28 

possessor 

an  102-28 
17  515-  1 
glSSi-  7 

possible 

pr  1-3 
ia-24 
a  24-31 
37-22 
46-20 
47-32 
51-2 
61-3 
76-26 
77-23 
78-12 
90-11 
90-12 
9  147-10 
149-21 
ph  178-16 
180-27 
18a-l 
183-17 


«p 


The  light  p'  is  really  neither  solar  nor 

P'  Spiidt  as  supposedly  cooperating 

earth's  motion  and  p*  are  sustained  by  Mind 

It  is  not  wise  to  take  a  halting  and  half-way  p* 

shows  your  p*  as  a  Christian  Scientist. 

This  fact  proves  our  p*, 

who  gain  good  rapidly  and  hold  their  p*, 

no  half-way  p*  in  learning  its  Principle 

A  dishonest  p*  is  far  from  Christianly  scientific. 

never  a  return  to  p*  outgrown. 

time  and  energies  to  discovering  a  p*  rule. 

human  mind  never  .  .  .  sent  forth  ap*  sound. 

Spirit  is  p-. 

Fur  p'  Spirit  to  pass  through  a 

a  negative  right  and  a  p*  wrong, 

as  p*  as  if  she  were  a  Hindoo  pariah 
as  p'  as  they  can  the  temptation  to  sin. 

may  p*  natures  above  some  others 

wiu  what  it  does  not  and  cannot  p% 

to  be  Christlike«  to  p*  the  Christ-spirit, 

If  drugs  p'  intrinsic  virtues 

confers  the  power  which  the  druff  seems  to  p\ 

sin  and  error  which  p-  us  at  the  mstant  of 

and  to  p'  no  other  consciousness  but  good. 

the  more  immortality  we  p\ 

in  order  to  p*  immortal  consciousness. 

Matter  surely  does  not  p*  Mind. 

and  are  supposed  to  p*  life  and  mind. 

Jesus  p'  more  spiritual  susceptibility  than 
was  p-  only  in  a  limited  degree 

believing  that  somebody  else  p*  her  tongue 

It  p-  of  itself  all  beauty  and  poetry, 

matter  p'  neither  sensation  nor  life; 

A  mortal  man  p*  this  body, 

Being  p'  its  qualities  before  they 

nothing  p*  reality  nor  existence  except 

p-  no  lue,  intelligence,  nor  ...  of  his  own, 

Mind  alone  p*  all  faculties, 

P'  and  reflects  God*s  dominion 

man  p*  nothing  which  he  has  not  derived  from 

In  divine  Science,  man  p*  this  recognition 

p*  unlimited  divine  beauty  and  goodness 

S'  neither  intelligence,  power,  nor  reality, 
pirit  p'  all  power,  filling  all  space, 
we  must  act  as  p'  all  power  from  Him 
Mind,  p'  intelligence  and  life, 
insteaa  of  p*  a  sentient  material  form, 
Mind  as  really  p*  all  power, 
illusion,  p*  neither  reality  nor  identity 
less  sickly  than  those  p*  higher  organizations, 

if  they  .  .  .  were  in  p-  of  the  enlarged  power 
though  he  was  in  the  full  p*  of  his  so-called 
in  p*  of  **  the  mind  of  the  Lord,"  —  Rom.  11  34. 
let  the  .  .  .  sense  of  Life  and  being  take  p* 
Take  p*  of  your  body,  and  govern  its  feeling 
author  has  already  in  her  p*  well-authenticated 
takes  p'  of  itself  and  its  own  thoughts 
blessed  the  earth  and  gave  it  to  man  for  a  p\ 

more  likely  to  be  abused  by  its  p*,  than 
enables  its  p*  to  emulate  tne  example  of  Jesus, 
error  masquerading  as  the  p*  of  life, 

all  things  are  p*  to  (rod, 

incorporeal  Love,  to  whom  all  things  are  p*. 

ooula  not  admit  such  an  event  to  be  p'. 

It  is  p',  —  vea,  it  is  the  duty  and  privilege 

elevated  them  to  p*  at-one-ment  with  the 

a  belief  in  any  p*  material  intelligence. 

the  p*  loss  of  something  more  important  than 

p*  misapprehension  of  the  sublimest  influence 

There  is  one  p-  moment,  when  those  living 

Even  if  communications  .  .  .  were  p*. 

even  were  communication  p* 

the  movements  and  tranttitions  now  p* 

will  be  found  to  be  equally  p-  for  the  body. 

where  demonstration  was  humanly  />•, 

remarked  .  .  .  take  as  little  medicine  as  p* ; 

the  divine  Mind,  to  which  all  thingH  are  p-, 

man  knows  that  with  God  all  thin^  are  p*. 

Truth,  makes  all  things  p*  to  Spirit; 

the  legitimate  and  only  p*  action  of  Truth 


possible 

ph  199-22  makes  the  achievement  p*. 

/  214-  1  it  is  p'  that  the  impressions  from  Truth  were 

232-10  ••  wiOi  God  all  things  are  p,"  —  Mark  10 :27. 

232-10  all  good  is  p- to  Spirit; 

232-12  theories  .  .  .  make  healing  p*  only  through 

236-24  teach  their  children  at  the  earliest  p*  ]»eriod 

246-28  proves  it  p-  to  be  young  at  seven t>'-f  our ; 

o  366-21  IS  it  p'  for  Him  to  creche  man  subject  to 

•  p  365-27  it  would,  if  it  were  p-,  convert  into  a  den  of 

432-17  The  Judge  asks  if  ...  it  is  p-  for  man  to 

t  456-15  and  from  itso*  demonstration. 

457-24  To  pursue  other  vocations  and  ...  is  not  p*. 

r  474-21  Is  it  p',  then,  to  believe  that  the  evils 

488-27  If  it  were  p*  for  the  real  senses  of  man  to 

ff  548-19  '*  It  is  very  p-  that  many  general  statements 

ap  573-26  p*  to  men  in  this  present  state  of  existence, 

possibilities 

divine 

6  326-  1  A  false  sense  of  life,  .  .  .  hides  the  divine  p*, 
glorioas 

6  288-27  Science  reveals  the  glorious  p*  of 
great 

t  446-  9  the  great  p*  of  man  endued  with  divine  Science. 
Infinite 

into  the  perception  of  infinite  p*. 


34-23 
of  being 

/m-H 

of  man 

8  128-16 
of  Spirit 

6  316-31 

of  thought 

sp    90-20 


Spiritual  perception  brings  out  the  p*  of  behig, 
the  latent  abilities  and  p*  of  man. 
the  p*  of  Sphrit  and  its  correlative  truth. 
This  shows  the  pr  of  thought 
9p   88-28    the  p-  derived  from  divine  Mind, 

possibility 

8  134-17  Denial  of  the  p*  of  Christian  healing  robs 

/  217-  3  the  notion  of  such  ap*  is  more  absurd  than 

c  260-13  reveals  the  p*  of  achieving  all  good, 

p  424-30  faith  in  the  p-  of  their  transmission. 

t  446-11  Teach  the  dangerous  p*  of  dwarfing 

ap  674-  2  spiritual  consciousness  is  ...  a  present  p*. 


possibly 

a  SJ-12 
m  67-18 
8  151-  4 
/  212-28 
p391-9 
440-  1 
^546-20 


post 


in  a  clearer  light  than  mere  words  can  p*  do, 
notion  that  animal  natures  can  p*  give  force 
could  not  p*  create  a  remedy  outside  of  itself, 
and  »•  that  other  methods  involve 
BantJBh  the  belief  that  you  can  p*  entertain  a 
for  he  could  notp*  elude  their  search, 
because  they  cannot  p*  be  interpreted  from  a 


a 


49-19   faithful  sentinel^f  God  at  the  highest  p- 
67-12    firm  at  the  p*  of  duty,  the  mariner  works  on 
p  393-  2   like  a  watchman  forsaking  his  p-, 
t  464-10    She  therefore  remains  unseen  at  her  p-, 
po8t  mortetn 

ph  196-26   induced  by  a  single  p*  m*  examination. 


posts 

p  387-17 

postulate 

erroneous 

«p  91-25 
91-27 
91-29 


not  because  t^ey  occupy  the  most  important  p* 


The  first  erroneous  p*  of  belief  is, 
The  second  erroneous  p*  is. 
The  third  erroneous  p*  Is. 


91-32    The  fourth  erroneous  p*  is, 
92-  3   The  fifth  erroneous  p*  is, 


ap 
this 

6  287-7 

postulates 

ap    91-22 
^288-21 

potency 

9  165-26 
158-17 
6  293-14 
t  462-  7 
r  466-3 

potent 

pr^    X-24 

m    67-23 

8  163-12 

•  ph  180-32 
/  225-18 
o  .151-17 
fir  663-2S* 

potentate 

a    42-  3 

potentates 

ap  577-23 


92-  7    From  the  illusion  implied  in  this  last  p*  arises 
Divine  Science  contradicts  this  p- 


Certaln  erroneous  p*  should  be  here  considered 
are  to  be  found  in  the  following  p- : 

p*  of  the  medicine  increases  as  the 

the  dignity  and  «•  of  divine  Mind 

whose  p-  is  Tnitly  whose  attraction  is  Love, 

understanding,  ir ,  enlightenment,  and  success. 

Hence  God  combines  all-power  or  p*, 

safer  and  more  «•  than  that  of  any  other 

Grace  and  Truth  are  p-  l>eyond  all  other  means 

and  the  mostp*  rises  above  matter  into  mind. 

I  have  found  divine  Truth  more  p-  than 

p-  to  break  despotic  fetters 

cannot  bring  out  .  .  .  while  error  seems  as  p* 

this  p*  belief  will  Immediately  supersede  the 

rabbi  afllrmed  God  to  be  a  mighty  p% 

p-  and  dynasties  will  lay  down  their  honors 


Digitized  by 


Google 


POTENTIALLY 


406 


POWER 


potentially 

8  143^28  If  Mind  was  Ant  chronologically,  is  first  p-, 

potion 

ph  177-31  a  few  persons  beliere  the  p* .  .  .  to  be  harmless, 
potter 

ph  173-  7  supposition,  that .  .  .  the  o*  is  subject  to  the 

/  248-16  The  clay  cannot  reply  to  tne  p\ 

h  310-  8  The/>*  IS  not  in  the  clay; 

310-  9  else  the  clay  would  hare  power  orer  the  p*. 


pinching  and  p*  the  poor  body, 

pounds 

8  111-19  A  prize  of  one  hundred  p*, 

pour 

pr    10-10  vain  repetitions  will  never  p-  into  prayer  the 

a    36-10  that  he  might  p-  his  dear-bought  bounty  into 

64-10  liberally  p*  his  dear-bought  treasures  into 

/  201-17  to  p'  in  truth  through  flood-tides  of  Love. 

poured 

m    67-22  Human  affection  is  not  p*  forth  vainly, 

8  114-21  has  to  be  p*  into  the  old  bottles  of  the  letter. 
ap  674-20  swift- winged  thought,  which  p-  forth  hatred 

pouriu&r 

pr    ¥-37  which  is  p-  forth  more  tlian  we  accept 

pours 

pr    6-17  Ood  p*  the  riches  of  His  love  into  the 

t  446-12  p*  light  and  healing  upon  this  generation, 

poverty 

a  601-  8  showing  the  p-  of  mortal  existence, 

powder 

ph  179-27  homoBopathic  pellet  and  p*  in  band, 

p  380-  7  it  wiU  grind  him  to  p-.'*  —  Matt.  21 .  44. 

power 

ahiUtymnd 

p  393-14  nothing  can  vitiate  the  ability  and  p- 
admit  that  th« 

cm  106-  8  to  admit  that  the  p-  of  human  law  is 
against  the 

ap  666-32  He  leads  the  hosts  of  heaven  against  the  p*  of 
all 

9  110-  1  Spirit  possessing  all  p-,  filling  all  space, 
167-10  acknowledging  that  the  divine  Mind  has  all  p*. 

e  264-11  we  must  act  as  possessing  all  p*  from  Him 

b  276-23  that  is,  all  p*,  aU  presence,  all  Science. 

p  420-26  divine  Love  gives  them  all  p*  over  every 

t  443-  8  omnipotent  Mind  as  really  possessing  ail  jr. 

r  473-12  and  attrilrates  all  p-  to  God. 

490-11  since  all  p*  belongs  to  God,  good. 

ff  640-16  all  sense  of  evil  and  all  p*  to  sin. 
all-embracing 

an  102-11  symbolizes  thi^s  all-embracing  p* 
all  other 

r  483-  7  Mind  transcends  all  other  p-, 
almlffhtv 

/  20^27  We  admit  that  God  has  almighty  p-, 
Almighty** 

/^8-20  why  do  you  substitute  drugs  for  the  Almighty's 

andnmoe 

o  333-22  has  come  with  some  measure  of  p*  and  grace 
and  pr«rontlve 

a  123-  8  the  p*  and  prerogative  of  Spirit, 
and  prestjge 

/  244-32  of  development,  p-,  and  prestige. 
and  strength 

ph  183-24  Obedience  to  Truth  gives  man  p  and  strength. 
and  willingness 

r  493-31  the  p*  and  willingness  of  divine  Mind  to 


ffl  697-21    mortal  belief;  animal  p*. 
another 

t  446-  6    No  hvpothesis  as  to  the  existence  of  another  p- 

r  469-28    still  belieTe  there  is  another  p*, 

ffl  694-10    Claim  .  .  .  that  there  was  another  p*, 
any 

o  348-18    I  desire  to  have  no  faith  in  ...  any  p-  but 
assumed 

8  146-30    must  continu^y  weaken  its  own  assumed  p*. 
attributes  and 

b  301-  1    which  manifests  €k>d*s  attributes  and  p*, 
balance  of 

ph  166-28   The  balance  of  p*  is  conceded  to  be  with 
belief  In  a 

ap  669- 6    mortalbellef  inap- oppoeedtoGod. 
believes  In  the 

ph  166-11    pharmacist  believes  in  the  p*  of  his  drugs 
bestows  the 

ff  666-26   when  we  admit  .  .  .  thatGod  bestows  the p*  to 
borrows  Its 

pr   12-18   borrows  Its  p*  from  human  faith  and  belief. 
Christian 

/  283-  2    rather  than  professions  of  Christian  p-. 


power 

coequal  In 

o  361-21    if  we  consider  Satan  as  a  being  coequal  in  p- 
conceding 

p  394-  6    By  conceding  p*  to  discord, 
consdons 

p  423-24   with  the  stimulus  of  courage  and  conscioos  pr. 
consecrating 

p  38^  2   and  consecrating  p*  of  divine  Truth. 
creative 

b  302-33    the  reflection  of  the  creative  jr  of 
r  476-^    no  life,  intelligence,  nor  creanve  p*  of  his  own , 
ff  507-16    creative  pr  of  the  divine  Principle,  or  Life, 
gl  582-20    God  is  the  only  creative  p*. 
delflc 

ff  513-12   the  motions  and  reflections  of  deific  p* 
614-  1    could  not  by  simulating  deific  p*  invert  the 
demonstrated  the 

8  110-26   Jesus  demonstrated  the  p-  of  C  S.  to  heal 
demonstration  of 

pr   10-11    in  demonstration  of  pr  and  ^  with  signs  —  M^i  rk 
16.20. 
a   26-26    and  of  his  demonstration  of  p-  over  death. 
destrovlnr  the 

r  473-16    and  destroying  the  p*  of  death. 
destroys  your 

t  462-28   Acting  from  sinful  motives  destroys  your  p- 
destroy  your 

ph  181-13    You  weaken  or  destroy  your  p*  when  yoa 
development  of 

sp   82-32    hastening  to  a  greater  development  of  p*. 
disposition  and 
pf^     x-21    so  little  faith  in  His  disposition  and  p*  to  heal 

(see  divine) 
dominant 

ap  669-  4    dominant  p*  of  which  was  upon  the  sea, 
dominion,  aad 

8  143-30   the  glory,  honor,  dominion,  and  p* 


enlarged 

«  161-11 
entity  nor 
17  666-14 
erring 

ph  192-11 
•▼11  Is  not 
an  102-30 
ph  192-24 
first 

/  204-12 
flexibility  a 
ph  199-28 
Ood  Is  the 
a   27-8 
God's 

a    42-16 

an  102-14 

o  361-  3 

f  450-24 


the  enlarged  p*  it  confers  to  benefit  the  race 

C.  S  attributes  to  error  neither  entity  nor  p*. 

Erring  p'  is  a  material  belief, 

Btanktaid  must  learn  that  evil  is  notp*. 
Svil  is  not  p*. 

The  first  p*  is  admitted  to  be  good, 
ad 
gave  his  .  .  .  muscles,  their  flexibUity  andp* 

God  is  the  p*  in  the  Messianic  work. 


the  great  demonstrator  of  God's  p- 
man,  refiecting  God's  p*,  has  dominion 
When  we  lose  faith  in  God's  p*  to  heal, 
by  understanding  Ck>d's  p*  over  them. 
goodness  and 

ff  616-24   reflecting  goodness  and  p*. 


has  no 

pr  12-4 
6  291-27 
p399-  1 
hath  no 

77-12 

»  390-16 

healing 

alft-12 

Sl-18 


^, 


A  mere  request . . .  has  no  p*  to  gain  more  of 
the  grave  has  no  p*  over  either. 
Evil  has  nop*,  no  intelligence, 

"the  second  death  hath  nop-."  —  Rev.  20 .  6. 
the  second  death  hath  no p'.**—Rev.  20 .- 6. 


8  132-29 

141-23 

146-26 

150-4 

ph  167-31 

1T7-6 

0  361-3 

366-18 

p  366-19 

f  443-14 

r  496-4 

496-U 

he  had 

a   61-7 
His 

an  102-3 


and  he  refuted  all  opponents  with  his  healingp*. 

the  healing  p*  of  Truth  and  Love. 

38-32    shut  out  Truth  and  its  healing  p*. 

56-20   and  the  healing  p-  of  the  divine  Love 

Did  the  doctrines  .  .  .  confer  healing  p* 
they  cannot  demonstrate  God's  healmgp*. 
This  healing  p*  of  Truth  must  have  been 
the  healing  p*  of  Truth  is  widely  demonstrated 
Only  through  .  .  .  can  scientific  healingp*  be 
The  evidence  of  divine  Mind's  healing  p* 
pedantic  and  void  of  healing  p*. 
any  systematic  healing  p*  since  the 
infinite  Love  which  alone  confers  the  healingp-. 
If  patients  fail  to  experience  the  healing  p- 
hence  its  healing  p*  Is  not  fully  demonstrated. 
deuMmstrating  the  healing  p*  of  Truth  and 


He  had  p-  to  lay  down  a  human  sense  of  life 


his 


and  His  D*  is  neither  animal  nor  human. 
8  106-  4    by  the  etfectual  woriclng  of  His  p-." — Eph.  S :  7. 
6  288-23    the  true  sense  of  Hisp*  is  lost  to  all  who 
o  303-  2   able  to  demonstrate  His  p*  to  heal, 
ff  617-81    causes  them  to  multiply,  ~  to  manifest  His  p*. 


pr     6-2   and  keeps  him  from  demonstrating  his  p* 


Digitized  by 


Google 


POWER 


407 


POWER 


power 
hi» 

B  117-18    his  p*  orer  the  sick  and  sinning. 
ph  191^90   his  p'  of  putting  resolve  into  action 
hnnuin 

/  225-15    and  shows  human  p*  to  be  proportionate  to 
g  539-28   gave  him  more  than  human  p*  to  expound  the 
identity  or 

r  479-28    So  evil  should  be  denied  identity  or  p*. 
iniAglnary 

a  146-19    divests  material  drugs  of  their  imaginary  p*, 
ph  178-25    disarm  sin  of  its  imaginary  p-  in  proportion  to 
b  3¥^  1    will  never  lose  their  unaginary  p-  .  .  .  until 
Inaparts  this 

b  271-30   spiritual  import  of  the  Word  imparts  this  p*. 
Incisive 

ap   94-28   used  his  incisive  p*  injuriously  ? 
inollnation  or 

t  452-30    if  you  had  the  inclination  or  p- 
Infinite 

B  118-16   the  Invisible  and  infinite  p*  and  grace. 
Intelllgenoe  nor 

t  &4-11    matter  has  neither  intelligence  nor  p*. 
Intellljeenee  or 

b  ^e-31    never  to  admit  that  sin  can  have  intelligence 
orp*, 
less 

/  222>11   Food  had  less  p*  to  help  or  to  hurt  her 
less  than 

/  203-18   prone  to  believe  ...  in  some  p*  less  than  God. 
llfe-preservlnar 

gl  579-13    life-preserving  p*  of  spiritual  understanding. 
loss  of 

ph  183-25    Submission  to  error  superinduces  loss  of  p*. 
lost  its 

b  321-16   The  illusion  of  Moses  lost  its  p*  to  alarm  him, 
lower 

g  520-30    there  is  nothing  left  to  be  made  by  a  lower  p*. 
manifestation  of 

sp   83-14   The  scientiflc  manifestation  of  p-  is  from  the 
man's 

b  328-14    man's  power,  when  he  is  equipped  by  God, 
material 

/  249-  8    no  mortal  nor  material  p*  as  able  to  destroy, 
p  378-25    Sickness  is  not  a  .  .  .  material  p*, 
mental 

t  455-26   No  person  can  misuse  this  mental  p*,  if 
moral 

p  375-18    adding  to  his  patient's  mental  and  moral  p-, 
neoessltv  and 

p  377-28    conviction  of  the  necessity  and  p-  of 
newly  discovered 

t  467-  9   has  never  used  this  newly  discovered  p*  in  any 
no 

sp   76-20   will  have  no  p*  over  man,  for  man  is  immor- 
tal 
$  143-26   nop*  except  that  which  is  derived  from  Mind. 
149-24    and  with  no  p*  but  the  divine  Mind. 
151-22    The  human  mind  has  no  p*  to  kill 
ph  192-20   you  can  have  no  p-  opposed  to  Ood, 
/  224-31    No  p*  can  withstand  divine  Love. 

228-25    There  is  no  p'  apart  from  God. 
b  303-  6    no  p-  of  propagation  in  matter, 
p  375-24   show  mortal  mind  that  muscles  have  no  p- 
405-21    government  of  God,  good,  in  which  is  no  p*  to 
sin. 
t  462-  3    when  one  understands  that  evil  has  in  reality 
nop*. 
465-14   if ,  .  .  .  you  can  exercise  little  or  no  p*  for 
no  Inherent 

6  282-23   There  is  no  inherent p*  in  matter; 
no  Innate 

8  160-  6    for  they  have  no  innate  p*. 
no  lesser 

/  231-  9    no  lesser  p*  equals  the  infinite  AU-power; 
no  more 

an  102-12   planets  have  no  more  p*  over  man  than 
no  proof  nor 

sp   71-23   mainly  erroneous,  having  .  .  .  no  proof  nor  p* 
nor  presence 

r  471-19    there  is  no  other  p*  nor  presence. 
nor  reality 

an  102-  6   possessing  neither  intelligence,  p*,  nor  reality, 
ph  186-16    were  is  neither  p*  nor  reality  in  evil. 
of  action 

8  157-14   p*  of  action  Is  proportionately  increased. 
of  Christian  Science 

ph  189-  8    the  p*  of  C.  S.  to  establish  harmony 
b  317-  7   Whosoever  .  .  .  declares  best  the  p*  of  C.  S., 
p  412-18    The  p*  of  C.  S.  and  divine  Love  Ls  omnipotent. 
of  divine  lK>ve 

p  411-10   If  Spirit  or  the  p*  of  divine  Love  bear  witness 
of  divine  Principle 

/  232-17   again  demonstrating  the  p*  of  divine  Principle, 
of  God 

8  146-13   medicine  substitutes  drugs  for  the  p*  of  God 


power 

of  God 

/  224-30  p'  of  God  brings  deliverance  to  the  captive, 
p  406-  8    tbe  p*  of  God  &  understood 
of  good 

ap  570-31    the  p*  of  good  resident  in  divine  Mind, 
of  healing 

b  271-12    the  p*  of  healing  was  not  a  supernatural  gift 
of  His  Christ 

ap  568-15    and  the  p*  of  His  Christ :  —  Rev,  12 :  10. 
of  Immortal  Mind 


ph  171-15   and  the  p*  of  immortal  Mind 

rus< 


of  l^ht 


of  Its  own 

ap  563-12   the  belief  that  matter  has  p*  of  its  own, 

fght 

/  214-27    may  end  the  p*  of  light  and  lens  I 
of  liove 

/  231-22   To  fear  sin  is  to  misunderstand  the  p*  of  Love 
of  Mind 

a   44-11    the  p*  of  Mind  over  matter. 


8  116-14   They  never  crovm  thep*  of  Mind  as  the 

130-  6   Moses  proved  the  p*  of  M 
/  217-25   to  learn  the  p*  of  Mind  over  the  body 


b  321-31    Jesus,  who  showed  his  students  the  p-  of  Mind 

p  380-10   and  deny  the  p*  of  Mind  to  heal. 
382-27    supporting  the  p*  of  Mind  over  the  body 
384-31    thep'  of  Mind  over  the  entire  functions 
417-  5    their  trust  in  the  p*  of  Mind  to  sustain  the 
of  pride 

gl  589-14    the  pride  of  power  and  the  p*  of  pride ; 
of  Spirit 

a   44-30  p*  of  Spirit  to  overrule  mortal,  material  sense, 
sp   93-  3   demonstrated  thep*  of  Spirit 
ph  167-18    and  avail  yourself  of  the  p*  of  Spirit, 
183-20    that  which  hides  the  p*  of  Spirit. 

/  233-  4    the  destruction  of  sin,  ...  by  the  p*  of  Spirit, 

b  309-14    the  p*  of  Spirit  over  the  material  senses ; 
316-  8   to  prove  the  p*  of  Spirit  over  the  flesh, 
of  the  divine  Mind 

8  160-  2    destroying  it  through  the  p-  of  the  divine  Mind. 
of  their  own 

g  507-20   not  .  .  .  any  propagating  p*  of  their  own, 
of  Trnth 

(aee  Trnth) 
omnipotent 

ph  182-31    to  presuppose  that  omnipotent  p-  is  i>ower!ess 
one 

b  270-  8    there  is  but  one  p*,  —  not  two  powers, 
opposing 

p  38(^30    to  believe  . . .  that  God  endows  this  opposing  p* 
other 

/  228-26    to  acknowledge  any  other  p*  is  to  dishonor  God. 
outweigh  the 

8  165-20    mightily  outweigh  the  p*  of  popular  belief 
over  all  the 

p  438-  5    over  all  the  p*  of  the  enemy :  ~  Luke  10 ;  19. 
over  sickness 

8  142-  5    by  its  p'  over  sickness,  sin,  and  death; 
over  sin 

8  142-  7   generally  omit  all  but  .  .  .  thep*  over  sin. 
overwhelming 

a   47-  9    It  was  sometimes  an  overwhelming  p* 
percentage  of 

8  155-19    the  percentage  of  p*  on  the  side  of  this  Science 
perfection  and 

g  522-  7   endows  man  out  of  God's  perfection  and  p*. 
phy^cal 

8  131-11    the  superiority  of  spiritual  over  physical  p*. 
place  and 

ph  167-13   cannot  successfully  usurp  the  place  and  p-  of 

t  460-14    nor  play  the  traitor  for  place  and  p*. 
place  nor 

b  327-20   evil  has  in  reality  neither  place  nor  p* 
post  of 

a   49-19    at  the  highest  post  of  p*, 
preponderance  of 

8  143-20   you  conclude  that . . .  tbe  preponderance  of  p*. 
ph  177-23    the  preponderance  of  p*  in  any  direction 
presence  and 

g  512-  8    symbolized  by  strength,  presence,  and  p*, 
gl  596-18    tne  presence  and  p*  of  the  Most  High. 
pride  of 

t  451-  5   renounce  , 
(7<  589-18   the] 
propagation  and 

g  546-24   They  believed  in  ...  its  propagation  and  p* 
propensl^  or 

g  639-14    the  propensity  or  p*  to  do  evil  ? 
protectiiur 

p  887-a   the  supporting  influence  and  protecting  p* 
reautvand 

p  872-20   How, . . .  can  we  believe  in  the  reality  and  p*  of 
recuperative 

p  394-  7    which  is  the  only  real  recuperative  p*. 
redeeming 

g  562-^   for  the  redeemingp*, ...  is  not  in  egg  nor  in  dust. 


nounce  .  .  .  oppression  and  the  pride  of  p*. 
e  pride  of  p*  and  the  power  of  pnde; 
Dd 


Digitized  by 


Google 


POWER 


408 


PRACTICE 


power 

requisite 

$  14S-  3    implying  that  the  requisite  p*  to  beal  was  in 

sacred 

ph  182-28   ability  to  demonstrate  Mind's  sacred  p-. 

same  p-  which  heals  sin  heals  also  sickness, 
the  healing  and  saying  p; 


8  13&-11 
saving 

6  286-31 
second 

/  2M-13   The  second  p-,  evil,  Is  the  unlikeness  of 
secondary 

~    a  secondary  j>*  was  exercised  npon  risible  error 


ap  550-  7 
seeming 

s  122-  3 

/208-6 
t  452-  2 


assigning  seeming 

death; 
What  then  is  this  seeming  p*, 
ignt  I 


p*  to  sin,  sickness,  and 

inSTD. 

against  this  seem- 


bar  the  door  of  his  thoogl 
ingp-, 
sensation  or 

/  218-26   to  beliere  in  matter  as  .  .  .  having  sensation 
orp*. 
spirit  and 

a   B&-25    the  spirit  and  p*  of  Christian  healing. 
spiritual 

{see  spiritual) 
such  a 

Such  a  p*,  ...  is  inconceirable; 

if  sach  ap*  could  be  divinely  directed. 


p  378-29 
378-30 
supply  of 

ph  199-12 
supposed 
/224-32 
370-24 
tbe  only 
ph  186-19 
192-24 
/24ft-14 
tblrd 

/  204-16 
this 

a    26-25 

sp    85-20 

9  110-28 

161-29 

to  act 

giaSQ-  8 


its  demand  for  and  supply  of  p*. 

What  is  this  supposed  p*,  which  opposes 
a  drug  may  eventually  lose  its  supposed  p* 

The  only  p*  of  evil  is  to  destroy  itself, 
gives  you  the  only  p*  obtainable, 
omnipotence  is  the  only  p*. 

The  third  p*,  mortal  man,  is  a  supposed 

that  they  might  demonstrate  this  p*  as  he  did 
Our  Master  rebuked  the  lack  of  this  p* 
But  this  p-  was  lost  sight  of, 
aqknowledge  this  fact,  yield  to  thlsp-, 


strength,  animation,  and  p*  to  act. 
to  demonstrate 

/  254-18  not  the  p*  to  demonstrate  what  we  do  not 
to  heal 

p  410-27  If  ...  the  p*  to  heal  mentally  will  diminish, 

t  446-16  destrojring  nis  own  p*  to  heal  and  his  own 
transcendent 

ph  182-29  ignorance  of  C.  S.  and  its  transcendent  p*. 
tnuy  derived 

a   44-21  in  his  proof  of  man*s  truly  derived  p-  ? 
unfolds  the 

b  276-  1  unfolds  thep*  that  heals  the  sick, 
unsurpassed 

/  243-  9  with  unsurpassed  p*  and  love. 
wrong 

t  402-32  the  wrong  p*  would  be  destroyed. 

pr    17-12  Thine  Is  the  kingdom,  and  the  p-,  —  Matt.  6 .- 18. 

sp   89-20  beauty  and  poetry,  and  the  p*  of  expressing 

92-  9  Mind  is  not  an  entity  . . .  with  the  p-  of  sinning 

an  101-  7  upon  the  p*  of  the  imagination." 

8  119-  9  this  dilemma  and  consider  matter  as  a  p* 

167-24  confers  the  p*  which  the  drug  seems  to 

ph  181-32  Any  h]rpnotic  p-  you  may  exercise  will 

186-10  discu8.sed  ..."  mind-cure,"  operating  through 

thep*  of 

196-  1  If  materialistic  knowledge  is  p*, 

196-  4  The  p'  of  mortal  mind  over  its  own  body  is 

196-18  wherewith  to  establish  their  p-. 

198-  2  has  in  belief  more  p-  to  harm 

/  202-29  as  if  senseless  matter  had  more  p-  than 

208-  4  The  p'  of  the  human  will  should  be 

224-  1  and  the  p-  of  sin  diminishes, 

228-28  supposition  that  sin,  .  .  .  and  death  have  p*. 

263-13  mortal,  material  sense  which  is  not  p' 

b  296-32  a  liar  from  the  beginning,  not  deserving  p\ 

308-^1  "  p-  with  God  an<f  with  men."  —  Gen.  32 .  &. 

310-  9  else  the  clay  would  have  p*  over  the  potter. 

330-27  Evil  is  nothing?,  no  thing,  mind,  nor  p'. 

o  348-16  or  imputing  too  much  p'  to  God, 

368-428  belief  that .  .  .  these  healers  have  wonderful  p*. 

p  368-11  fatal  beliefs  .  .  .  that  evil  is  equal  in  p-  to  good 

376-31  To  fear  and  admit  the  p*  of  disease,  is  to 

378-27  never  endowed  matter  with  p-  to  disable  Life 

880-29  to  believe  that  there  is  ap*  opposite  to  God, 

388-16  another  admission  .  .  .  that  food  has  />* 

396-22  At  the  right  time  explain  to  the  sick  the  />• 

419-11  Neither  disease  itself,  sin,  nor  fear  ha?*  the  p-  to 

438-  5  Behold,  I  give  unto  you  p*  —  Luke  10 .  H). 


false  belief  .  .  .  that  evil  is  .  .  .  more  p*. 
declaring  ghosts  to  be  real,  merciless,  and  pr, 
as  p*  mental  opposition  as  a  legislator 
Tour  thought  IS  more  p*  than  jrour  words. 


youi 

Blf, 


power 

r  473-<10   nothing  apart  from  Him  is  present  or  has  pr. 

485-32    is  like  saving  that  thep- is  in  the  lever. 

496-11    a  p-  which  opens  the  prison  doors 
g  515-  9    the  p*  which  cliangetii  the  serpent  into  a  staff. 

547-19   theory,— that  Mind  .  .  .  endues  matter  with  p^ 

powerful 

an  103-22 

o  362-21 

390-30 

397.14 

397-15   more  p*  tlian  the  accident  itseli 

powerfully 

pr   12-  7    making  it  act  more  p*  on  the  body 
8  166-22   The  human  mind  acts  more  p*  to  offset 

powerless 

8  162-  3    would  wield  the  sceptre  of  a  monanih,  but  it 

160-  8  the  manimate  drug  becomes  p*. 

ph  182-32  to  presuppose  that  ...  is  p*  on  some  occasions. 

/  228-29  He  proved  them  p*. 

p  375-16  All  unscientific  mental  practice  is  .  .  •  p*, 

377-31  is  of  itself  p*  to  produce  suffering. 

ap  667-23  and  so  proved  to  be  p*. 

powerlessness 

TO   65-17    the  p*  of  vows  to  make  home  happy, 
r  490-10   From  this  also  comes  its  p*, 

powers 

broadcast 

m   66-13   broadcast  p*  of  evil  so  conspicuous  to-day 
divine 

/  249-  9    the  divine  **p*  that  be."  ~  Bam.  13  :  L 
God-given 

p  387-10    nor  .  .  .  trespass  npon  God-given  p* 
Imaginary 

p  403-19    deprived  of  its  imaginary  p-  by  Truth, 
lower 

8  144-  4    needs  no  cooperation  from  lower  p*, 
mental 

an  106-22    Whoever  uses  his  developed  mental  p- 

8  128-  9   C.  9.  enhances  their  endurance  and  mental  p-, 
no  antagonistic 

/  2^-14    but  there  are  no  antagonistic  p*  nor  laws, 
not  two 

b  270-  9   but  one  power,  —  not  two  p*, 
of  this  world 

/  226-  8    The  p*  of  this  world  wUl  fight, 
other 

ph  109-30    Whatever  teaches  man  ...  to  acknowledge 
other  p* 

r  486-26    If  thought  yields  its  dominion  to  other  p-, 
■o-callcd 

8  144-  5   even  if  these  so-called  p*  are  real. 

6  275-29   other  gods,  or  other  so-called  p*. 

This  belief  tends  to  support  two  opposite  p-, 
generally  omit  all  but  one  of  these  p*. 
nlse  conclusions  .  .  .  two  p*.  —  namely, 
the  first  and  second  antagonistic  p*. 
If  .  .  .  there  must  be  two  p*, 

in  the  only  p*  road  to  holiness. 

the  p'  repentance,  which  reforms  the  heart 

the  p*  affection  and  goodness 

It  is  the  livhag  Cluist^  the  p*  Truth, 

the  more  p*  import  of  that  career ! 

a  revealed  and  p*  Science. 

-^  29  p*  and  complete;  and  being p*  and  complete, 
8  111-31    the  broadest  p*  tests. 

147-  8    submitted  to  the  broadest  p*  test, 
/  224-22    A  higher  and  more  p  Christianity, 

254-21    to  abandon  so  fast  as  p*  the  material, 
o  341-  4    from  a  theoretical  to  a  p*  Christianity. 
345-19    and  this  p*  proof  is  the  only  feasible  evidence 
361-16    the  p*  proof^  of  Christianity, 
356-  5    is  met  by  something  p\ 
p  410-13    mankind  objects  to  making  this  teaching  p*. 
t  452-  4    Incorrect  reasoning  leads  to  p*  error. 

practically  ^   ^ 

8  122-  8    was  p*  exposed  nineteen  hundred  years  apo 
146-21    effects  p-  prove  its  divine  origin  and  efticjicy. 
l.'>0-24    the  p*  rejected  doctrine  of  the  predestination 

{232-11    but  our  prevalent  theories  p-  deny  this, 
283-25    cannot  be  p-  demonstrated  .  .  .  unless 
328-19    can  it  be  said  that  they  explain  it  p\ 
o  356-  9    Jesus  reasoned  on  this  subject  p*, 
360-18    If  you  try  to  have  two  models,  then  you  p-  havp 
none. 
Practice,  christian  Science 

r  493-13    a  previous  chapter  entitled  C.  8.  /**. 

practice 

basis  of 

t  456-21    So  long  as  matter  is  the  basis  of  p*, 


s  143-  7 

/204-8 

204-16 

o  367-28 

practical 

pr  11-26 
a  19^^ 
24-27 
31-16 
87-21 
98-17 


«-2J 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PRACTICE 


409 


PRAYER 


practice 

^   /3»-22   nor  did  he  illustrate  these  errors  by  his  p-. 
Christian  scientific         .       ,^        ^     . 

p  410^29    Christian  scientific  p-  begins  with 
oontradlefc  the  . .       ^  ^    . 

/  202-25    beliefs  .  .  .  contradict  the  p-  growing  out  of 

**^'*?SJS   spiritual  growth  and  experience  in  p- 

slSt-  8    none  can  be  adopted  as  a  safe  guidance  in  p-.'* 

pref    z-24    its  p- is  safer  and  more  potent  than  that  of  any 
made  void  their  ^        ,^   ^  , 

8  146-  7   would  have  made  void  their  p*. 
medical 

(see  medical) 
mental 

(see  mental) 

™*  e^vd^l    is  not  the  metaphysical  p-  of  C.  S., 

p  ^4-16    It  is  equally  important  in  metaphysica]  p* 
t  460-  5    it  underlies  all  metaphysical  p*. 

of  Christian  Science  ^^  ,^  « 

V  442-17    Neither  .  .  .  enters  into  the  p*  of  C.  8., 

of  mvine  metaphysics  ^    ,     ,   ^^ 

9  111-12    the  p*  of  divine  metaphysics  is  the 
of  niasmetism 

anlOl-  2  observed  in  the  public  p-  of  magnetism, 
of  medicine  ^  ,        ,,  , 

8  161-12  law,  restricting  the  p-  of  medicine. 
of  sin 

a   39-31  Who  will  stop  the  p-  of  sin  so  long  as 
of  Troth  ^      ^  *™_„^^ 

p  410-24  does  not  appear  in  the  p-  of  Truth 
Principle  and 

pref  Tx-14  the  Principle  and  p-  of  Christian  healing, 

a   53-10  the  divine  Principle  and  p-  of  Jesus 

o  355-24  the  divine  Principle  and  p-  of  C.  S. 
pat  into 

&  323-13  we  must  put  into  p*  what  we  already  Imow. 

reduce  to  ,  ^         .         ,    j._i      x^,     i  i 

r  490-17    reduce  to  p*  the  real  man's  divine  Principle, 

risht 

t  464-17   the  wrong  as  well  as  the  right  p-. 
Science  in 

8  162-17    Working  out  the  rules  of  Science  in  p*, 
such  a 

t  452-426    Such  a  p*  does  not  demonstrate  the 
teachins  and 

a   2fr-22   Jesus*  teaching  and  p*  of  Truth 

r  478-19    the  teaching  and  p*  of  Christianity, 
teachincsand  ^,  ^        ^        ^    . 

a    w-26   the  teachings  and  p'  of  our  Master 
theory  and  ^  . 

t  456-16   Any  dishonesty  in  your  theory  and  p* 
theory  and  in  .      ^ 

/  229^19   mistaken  in  theory  and  in  p-. 
the  student's 


without 


»  411-  8    My  first  discovery  in  the  student*s  p* 
»out 
/  241-18   The  error  of  the  ages  is  preaching  without  p-^ 


pr   lfr-22 

15-28 

a   2^20 

t458-  7 

ap  561-  3 

practices 

■^  a  lft-11 
s  141-9 
r  484-27 

practise 

■^        a    41-30 

«p    96-21 

an  101.^ 

/  263-18 

&  271-28 

p  365-22 

431-29 

<  446-13 

449-13 

452-30 

463-32 

457-26 

462-9 

practised 

*^         a    24-2 

26-30 

8  147-12 

147-24 

ph  174-21 

/  201-1 

O  344-23 

t  451-29 


in  so  far  as  we  put  our  desires  into  p*. 
P'  not  profession,  understanding  not  belief, 
to  show  the  learner  the  way  by  p*  as  well  as 
This  theory  is  supposed  to  favor  p-  from 
destroys  both  faith  in  evil  and  the  p*  of 

against  Pharisaical  creeds  andp*, 
even  the  most  cherished  beliefs  and  p*. 
Involved  in  all  false  theories  and  p*. 

demanded  more  than  they  were  willing  to  p-. 

for  every  man  to  understand  and  to  p: 

its  effects  upon  those  who  p*  it. 

If  you  believe  in  and  p-  wrong  knowingly, 

to  learn  and  to  p-  Christian  healing. 

then  he  is  Christian  enough  to  p-  scientifically 

testifies:  .  .  .  I  p-  dally  ablutions 

can  p*  on  no  one  from  .  .  .  motives  without 

You  should  p'  well  what  you  know, 

the  inclination  or  power  to  p-  wrongly 

nor  can  he  p*  animal  magnetism 

They  even  p*  these,  intending 

to  p-  TruthMS  teachings  only  in  part, 

Truth  and  Love  understood  and  p*. 

which  he  taught  and  p-. 

Jesus  p*  these  rules  on  the  hills  of  Judaea 

healed  the  sick,  p-  Christian  healing, 

Truth  is  revealed.    It  needs  only  to  be  p*. 

The  best  sermon  ever  preached  is  Truth  p* 

the  C.  S.  which  Jesus  preached  and  p- 

and  it  is  p*  either  with  a  mistaken  or  a  wicked 


Dractises 

t  446-11    Whoever  p-  the  Science  the  author  teaches, 
449-30    if  the  student  p*  what  he  is  taught, 

o  342-Mr  If  Christian  Scientists  were  teaching  or  p* 
t  456-  3   Teaching  or  p*  in  the  name  of  Truth, 

practitioner 

8p    79-23  The  unscientific p- says:  "\ou  are  ill. 

8  161-24  ordinary  p-,  examining  bodily  symptoms, 

ph  176-22  Should  .  .  .  disease  be  treated  by  a  regular  p-, 

p  365-30  The  unchristian  p-  is  not  giving 

403-28  p*  Improves  or  injures  the  case  in  proportion 

t  460-20  a  false  p*  will  work  mischief, 

practitioner's  ,,.    ^ 

p  410-28    until  the  p-  healing  ability  is 

practitioners 

pre/  viii-19    Is  there  less  sickness  because  of  these  p*  ? 
s  164-10    the  cultured  class  of  medical  p* 
ph  174-  3    as  do  civilized  p-  by  their  more  studied  methods. 

praise 

pr     2- 8    God  is  not  moved  by  the  breath  of  p- to  do  more 
o  364-23    out  of  the  mouth  of  babes  He  will  perfect  p-. 
p  362-  •fori  ahaU  yet  p-  Birn,  —  Paal.  42  .•  11. 

ap  658-13    When  understood,  it  is  Truth's  prism  and  p*. 

to  be  p-  in  the  city  of  our  God,  —  Paal.  48 . 1. 

when  ye  p-,  believe  that  ye  receive  —  Mark  11 ;  24. 
Do  we  p'  to  make  ourselves  better  or  to 
Who  would  . .  .  p-  the  principle  of  mathemat- 
ics 
why  p-  with  the  lips  that  you  may  be 
If  tne  sick  recover  because  they  p- 
If  we  p"  to  God  as  a  corporeal  person,  this  will 
p-  to  tny  Father  which  is  in  —  Matt.  6 : 6. 
In  order  to  p*  aright,  we  must  enter  into  the 
We  must "  p-  without  ceasing."  —  /  The»«.  6 :  17. 
The  Masters  injunction  is.  that  we  p-  in  secret 
"  After  this  manner  therefore  p-  —  Matt.  6 : 9. 
if  the  sinner  continues  to  p*  and  repent, 
not  .  .  .  labor  and  p*.  expecting  because  of 
it  is  well  to  hope,  p*,  and  wait  patiently 
Why  p-  for  the  recovery  of  the  sick,  if 
"  Neitiier  p- 1  for  these  alone,  —John  17 :  20. 
"  Tell  me,  1  p-  thee,  thy  name ; "  —  Qen.  32 ;  29. 
Let  us  watcn,  work,  and  p* 
•*  Let  there  be  no  strife,  f  p  thee,  —  Oen.  13 . 8. 
we  solemnly  promise  to  watch,  and  p* 

the  recollection  that  we  have  p*  over  it 

satisfied  with  liaving  p*  for  something 

because  they  pray  or  are  p-  for  audibly, 

the  cup  which  he  p*  might  pass  from  him, 

yet  Jesus  p*  and  gave  them  bread. 

Jesus  p* ;  he  withdrew  from  the 

At  another  time  Jesus  p*,  not  for  the  twelve 

p  369-18    never  gave  drugs,  never  p-  to  know  if 

Prayer,  the  Lord**  ^.    _ ,    ^  ,  „     , 

pr    14-23   The  Lord's  P-  is  the  prayer  of  Soul. 
16-8   which  we  name  after  him  the  Lord*s  P*. 
16-23    which  is  indicated  in  the  Lord's  P- 
16-26    the  spiritual  sense  of  the  Lord's  P' : 

prayer 

acoentahle 

r     3-31    In  such  a  case,  the  only  acceptable  p*  is 

*  —    Audible  p-  can  nevrtr  do  the  works  of 
Audible  p-  is  impressive;  it  gives 


praised 

ap  658-* 

pray 

pr  1-  * 
2-1 
8-4 

9-31 

12-30 

13-20 

14-32 

16-14 

16-21 

16-23 

16-  9 

a    19-20 

21-6 

m    66-19 

/  218-17 

6  271-17 

309-2 

p  367-21 

<  444-26 

r  497-24 

prayed 

pr     7-31 

9-8 

12-30 

a    32-12 


32-26 
38-18 


a£rb] 


pr 


palsies  ...  the  cJiild  at  p-,  is  not  the  divine  ideal 
Consistent  p*  is  the  desire  to  do  right. 


. .  heals  the  sick. 


4-27 
7-  8 
child  at 

8  119-20 
consistent 
pr     9-32 
desire  is         _    .     , 

pr     l-ll    Desire  is  p-; 
Kovemed  by  Science 

/  206-13   This  p',  governed  by  Science  . 

^%r^^'i-  2    What  is  this  healing  p-  ? 
heart  of  .         ^    ^     _.    , 

pr    15-10   To  enter  Into  the  heart  of  ps 

^**16-  2   The  highest  p-  is  not  one  of  faith  merely;   , 

pr    11-  1    Jesus' p-, "  Forgive  us  our  debts,"  —  Matt.  6.- 12. 
loftiness  of  his  ^   ^    ^    ,  ,.,  **., 

pr     8-13    If  he  reached  the  loftiness  of  his  p\ 
motives  for  .  ^^       ^         « 

pr     2-1    What  are  the  moUves  for  p-  ? 

pr    12-1    p-  of  faith  shall  save  the  sick,"  —  Jos.  5 ;  16. 
of  fervent  desire  ^     ,     ^  _^^  , 

pr     4-  3    the  p-  of  fervent  desire  for  growth  in  grace. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PRAYER 


410 


PRECISE 


prayer 

of  Sou 


pr   14-28  The  Lord's  Prayer  is  the  p*  of  Soul, 
of  the  rlshteons 

/  206-13  hope,  faith,  lore — is  the  p'  of  the  righteous. 

231-11  heal  the  sick  through  the  p*  of  the  nghteous. 
of  the  unri|;hteoiiB 

/  206-11  Will-power  ...  Is  the  p*  of  the  unrighteous ; 
one  brief 

pr   16- 7  Our  Master  taught  his  disciples  one  brief  p*, 
our 

pr     9-11  by  living  consistently  with  our  p*  ? 
public 

pr    13-  5  In  public  p*  we  often  go  beyond  our 
sUent 

pr     4-28  silent  p*,  .  .  .  and  devout  obedience  enable  us 
suoh 

pr    12-  6  The  beneficial  effect  of  such  p-  for  the  sick 

1&-21  Such  p*  is  answered,  in  so  far  as  we 

16-  4  Such  p-  heals  sickness,  and  must  destroy 
test  of  all 

pr     9-6  The  test  of  all  p*  lies  In  the  answer  to  these 
their 

o  351-32  but  their  p*  brought  down  no  proof  that  It 


unceasing 
understanding  of 


4-13    struggle  to  be  always  good  is  unceasing  p-. 


pr    10-  6   grow  to  the  spiritual  understanding  of  p*. 
TeA>al 

pr     7-15    The  motives  for  verbal  p- may 
wordy 

pr     8-  1    A  wordy  p*  may  afford  a  quiet  sense  of 


pr     1-  1 

1-6 

2-15 

5-22 

5-26 

6-27 

6-21 

7-27 

10-  1 

lO-lO 

10-20 

10-21 

10-23 

11-27 

11-28 

11-29 

12-16 

12-29 

13-14 

16-10 

16-13 

16-14 

ap  566-19 

gl  592-24 

prayerful 

pr     8-10 

prayers 

are  mental 
pr    12-32 
audible 

pr     8-18 
constant 

pr    15-27 
her  own 

o  351-10 
humblo 

pr    12-13 
In  which 

p  395-15 
long 

pr     4-30 
9-28 
a    20-12 
our 

pr    13-9 
their 

pr     8-6 
ph  182-25 

o  351-10 
36&-  7 

prayest 

pr    14-31 
5-26 


The  p*  that  reforms  the  sinner  and  heals 
P't  watching,  and  working,  combined  with 
P'  cannot  change  the  Science  of  being, 
P'  is  not  to  be  used  as  a  confessional 
If  p*  nourishes  the  belief  that  sin  Is 
If  .  .  .  p*  is  an  evil. 

Is  to  mteunderstand  Love  and  to  make  p-  the 
The  danger  from  p-  is  that  it  may 
P-  means  that  we  desire  to  walk  and  will 
vain  repetitions  will  never  pour  Into  p*  the 
to  earn  a  penny  by  grinding  out  a  p*. 
has  paid  for  the  privilege  of  p-  the 
not  always  receive  the  blessings  we  ask  for  inp*. 
P'  cannot  change  the  unalterable  Truth, 
nor  can  p*  alone  give  us  an  understanding 
P',  coupled  with  a  fervent  habitual  desire 
7^  to  a  corporeal  God  affects  the  sick  like  a 
another  who  offers  the  same  measure  of  p-  V 
Even  if  p*  is  sincere,  God  knows  our  need 
that  p-  which  covers  all  human  needs, 
whether  the  last  line  is  not  an  addition  to  the  p* 
does  not  affect  the  meaning  of  the  p*  itself, 
we  may  also  offer  the  p*  which  conclude  the 
Consecration;  charity;  gentleness;  p*; 

If  a  man,  though  apparently  fervent  and  p-, 


prayin|r-machine 

pr  ^  10-18    to  carry  a  p*  through  the  streets. 


preach 

pre/  xi-19 


To  p-  deliverance  to  the  captives  —  Lvke  4 .  18. 
noi  to  baptize^  but  to  pr  the  gotpel.  —  1  Cor. 


34-15  and  p*  Chris^  or  Truth,  to  the  poor, 

37-30  pr  the  gospel  to  every  creature  f**  —  Mark  1« 

s  138-28  p-  the  gospel  to  every  creature !  —  Mark  16 

6  271-32  how  shall  they  p-,  except  they  be  —  Rom.  10 

272-  1  how  shall  thev  p-,  convert,  and  heal . .  .  ex< 


o  342-10 
p  418-27 

preached 

a   27   '- 


Go  ye  Into  all  the  world,  and  p-  —  Mark  ItfTu. 
P-  the  gospel  to  every  creature. "  —  Mark 
16. 15. 


_    to  the  poor  the  gospel  is  p*."  —  Luke  7 .-  22. 
55-  9    Now  that  the  goepel  of  healing  is  again  p- 
s  107-  •    the  goepel  which  was p-  o/me—  GoT  1  .•  IL 
and  the  poor  have  the  gospel  p*  to  them, 
and  tlie  truth  p-  by  Jesus. 
The  beet  sermon  ever  p*  Is  Truth  practised 
the  C.  S.  which  Jesus  p-  and  practised 
When  the  omnipotence  of  God  is  p* 


132-8 

141-2 
/201-  1 
O  344-23 

345-  7 

preacher 

$  132-30   This  righteous  p-  once  pointed  his  disciples  to 
136-26   doubted  if  Jesus  was  controlled  by  the  saiated 

6  2n-« 

preaches 

a    33-26 

preachinsT 

31-  1 
241-17 
324-24 
324-28 
o  M7-16 

precede 

pr    16-  1 


{\ 


"How  shall  they  hear  without  a  p'?  — 
10:14. 

and  p-  the  g^pel  to  the  poor, 

This  p'  receives  a  strong  rebuke  in  the 
In  meekness  and  might,  he  was  found  p* 
The  error  of  the  ages  isp*  without  practice 
healing  the  sick  and  p-  Chri8tlan% 
»*  If . . .  then  is  our  p*  vain."  —  / Cor.  15.- 14. 
p*  the  gospel  to  the  poor,  healing  the  sick. 


8-20 

12-22 

/264-3 

&  326-20 

e  464-11 


In  divine  Science,  where  p*  are  mental, 

Professions  and  audible  p*  are  like 

purity,  and  affection  are  constant  p*. 

her  own  p*  failed  to  heal  her 

Jesus,  who6e  humble  p-  were 

P-,  In  which  God  is  not  asked  to  heal 

Long  p\  superstition,  and  creeds 
Then  why  make  long  p-  about  it 
men  can  .  .  .  make  long  p-,  and  yet 

If . . .  our  p*  are  "  vain  repetitions,"  —Matt.  6  .•  7. 

Their  p*  are  Indexes  which  do  not 

thus  working  against  themselves  and  their  p* 

the  p-  of  her  devout  parents 

P'  which  evince  no  spiritual  power  to  heal. 

**  When  thou  p*,  enter  into  thy  —  Matt.  6 : 6. 

Are  we  benefited  by  p'  ?  Yes, 

belief  .  .  .  that  man  Is  made  better  merely  by 

p*. 
P-  for  humility  with  whatever  fervency 
common  custom  of  p*  for  the  recovery  of 
are  consistent  who,  watching  and  p*. 
Working  and  p  with  true  motives, 
P',  watching,  and  working  for  the 


A  great  sacrifice  of  material  things  must  p- 
must  p*  that  understanding  of  Truth  which 
g  553-  5    must  p-  an  understanding  of  the  harmony  of 

preceded 

g  543-21    thinking  that  apehood  p*  mortal  manhood  ? 

precedence 

fp   83-20  and  gives  to  matter  the  p' over  Spirit. 
precedent 

^  "    C.  S.  furnishes  no  p*  for  such  injustice, 
A  c<mditlOn  p-  to  communion  with  Spirit 
would  be  to  contradict  p*  and  to  admit 
Jesus  established  in  the  Christian  era  the  jr 


m 
»p 


*  The  darkest  hour  p*  the  dawn.** 
narrative  suppof^es  . . .  that  matter  p*  misd. 
which  p*  the  development  of  that  beliet. 


63-14 

72-  7 

ah  106-  7 

8  138-17 

precedes 

ap   96-11 

0r  530-30 

553-32 

preceding 

g  i]22^&   for  the  Scripture  just  p-  declares 

precept 

-    ""  "*    by  practice  as  well  as  p*. 
was  to  break  a  moral  p:. 
would  be  just  to  observe  the  Scriptural  ir, 
is  seen  in  example  more  than  In  p*. 
a  useful  rebuke  from  Jesus'  p*, 
may  learn  the  value  of  the  apostolic  p* : 
Forp'  must  be  upon  p*,  p*  upon  pr ;  —  isa.  38 :  Mi 


26-21 
/23i-29 
o  314-17 
3&I-18 
p  382-10 
t  443-21 
r  46^-* 

precepts 

a    31-17 

s  141-  5 

141-  6 

6  276-4 

precincts 


his  precious  p*, 
Jesus'  divine  p-  for  living  and  healing. 
Because  his  p*  require  the  disciple  to 
When  the  divine  p-  are  understood, 


a   44-  5   The  lonely  p-  of  the  tomb 


predoas 

a   22-9 
26-24 


through  Christ's  p*  love  these  efforts  are 
p*  Import  of  our  Master's  sinless  career 


31-17   bbeymg  his  p-  precepts, 
m    6B-  6    Wears  yet  a  p-  je 


jewel  in  his  head. 
66-32   that  the  p-  metal  may  be  graven  with  tha 

precipice 

p  374-22   walking  in  darkness  on  the  edge  of  a  p*. 

precipitate 

b  324-  4   helps  to  p-  the  ultimate  harmony, 
p  436-19   Fear,  the  sheriff,  to  p-  the  result 

precipitately 

m   66-23   for  a  wife  p-  to  leave  her  husband 

precipitates 

m   67-16  p-  his  doom  or  sunshine  gladdens  the 

precise 

e  266-16   p*  form  of  God  must  be  of  small  importaaot 
6  270-17    knew  not  what  would  be  the  p*  nature  of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PRECISELY 


411 


PRESENCE 


I  accord  with  your  p-  or 


precisely 

a   19-13   deolaring  p*  what  would  destroy  sickness, 
o  864-  8    when  it  teaches  p-  this  thought 

preclade 

a   36-16  p*  C.  8.  from  finding  faTor  with  the 

precludes 

r  487-15    this  p-  the  need  of  believing. 

preconceptions 

8  129-10    be  it  in  1 

predecessors 

/  238-  2   The  sects,  which  endured  the  lash  of  their  p% 
predestination 

a   24-18    in  regard  to  tr  and  future  punishment. 

s  150-25    the  practically  rejected  doctrine  of  the  p*  of 

predicated 

8  144-  9   physiology,  hygiene,  are  mainly  p-  of  matter, 

predicting 

«tp   84-  5  jT  the  future  from  a  groundwork  of 
8  14(^27  p*  disease  does  not  dignify  therapeutics. 

prediction 

a   54-28   and  history  has  confirmed  the  p*. 

g  532-  9    the  p*  in  the  story  under  consideration. 

predisDosed 

p  »9-  6   the  less  we  are  p*  to  sickness. 
predisposing 

ph  178-11   p*  cause  and  the  exciting  cause  are  mentaL 
/  230-31    remote,  p*,  and  the  exciting  cause 
p  383-  6   !>*,  remote,  and  exciting  cause 

predisposition 

/  wo-  2   in  order  to  OTercome  a  p-  to  take  cold; 

predominate 

c  263-20  supposed  pain  and  pleasure  of  matter  cease  top*. 
g  502-  5  as  if  reality  did  not  p*  over  unreality, 

pre-eminently 

a    42-11  enaorsed  p*  by  the  approval  of  Qod, 

m    06-20  the  other  p*  needs  good  company. 

an  102-32  p*  promotes  affection  and  virtue  in  families 

8  123-32  On  the  contrary,  C.  S.  is  p-  scientific, 

preens 

c  261-29   and  p-  its  wings  for  a  skyward  flight. 

preferable 

an  101-29   Discomfort  under  error  is  p*  to  comfort. 

preference 

8  160-26   If  muscles  can . . .  become  rigid  of  their  own  p«, 

S\  179-12  p*  of  mortal  mind  for  a  certiun  method 
grtircd 

ap  568-28   p-  this  perilous  passage  out  of  bondage 

prefigrures 

ap  658-10   This  angel  .  .  .  p*  divine  Science 

prejudice 

8  144-25    Ignorance,  pride,  or  p*  closes  the  door  to 
T  484-  3    neither  pride,  p*,  bigotry,  nor  envy  can 

preliminary 

t  449-26   They  are  enemies  without  the  p'  offence, 
r  484-29    is  material  sense  a  necessary  p* 

prelude 

8p   90-14   some  insist  that  death  is  the  necessary  p*  to 
g  5QS-  2    the  living  and  real  p*  of  the  older  Scriptures 

preinise 

8  129-  6  can  tolerate  no  error  in  p*  or  conclusion. 

130-13  from  this  p-  it  follows  that  good  and  its 

ph  167-17  an  error  in  the  p' must  appear  in  the  conclusion. 

191-26  and  from  this  p*  infers  the 

6  277-27  error  in  the  p*  leads  to  errors  in  the  conclusion 

premises 

fp   84-  2  coordinate  neither  with  the  p-  nor 

98-15  Beyond  the  frail  p*  of  human  beliefs, 

8  164-13  human  systems  based  on  material  p* 

ph  184-  2  The  p*  being  erroneous, 

b  268-12  does  not  enter  into  metaphysical  p*  or 

274-11  not  mere  inferences  drawn  from  material  p*. 

312-28  theories  are  based  on  finite  p-, 

338-10  error  has  been  engrafted  into  the  p* 

preparation 

pref  xii-16   given  to  the  p*  of  the  revision  of 

gl  686-18    the  only  fit  p*  for  admission  to  the  presence 
preparatory 

r  486-  9    Earth*s  p*  school  must  be  improved 

prepare 

a   39-20   not  that  now  men  mostp*  for  a 

/  208-21    and  p*  for  the  reign  of  Spirit, 

p  433-28    is  sent  for  to  p*  the  frightened  sense 

prepared 


m   61-11    that  the  hi^way  of  our  God  may  be  p* 
"'""""       "  ~  ^"loi^ht  for  the  metaphysics  of  C 
iliermay  bep*  to  rellnqu 
to  all  p'  to  receive  Christ,  Truth 
If  food  was  p*  by  Jesus  for  his  disciples. 


b  322-12  finite  beliefmay  be 
883-22    to  all 


•  to  relinquish  ite  error. 


prepared 

p  414-17  not  until  your  patients  are  p*  for  the 

ap  566-30  where  she  hath  a  place  p-  of  God.  —  Rev.  12  .•  6. 

666-  8  up  to  the  glory  p*  for  them  who  love  God. 

prepares 

o  361-28  untU  God  p-  the  soil  for  the  seed. 

prepareth 

ap  578-13  [Love]  p*  a  table  before  me — see  Pso/.  23 ;  5. 
preparing 

/  208-i^  and  p'  the  way  of  Science. 

p  365-  5  and  p*  their  helpers  for  the  **  midnight  call,*' 

preponderance 

8  143-20  you  conclude  that  .  .  .  hold  the  p*  of  power. 

ph  168-  6  removal  .  .  .  from  either  scale  gives  p*  to  the 

177-22  hold  the  p-  of  power  in  any  direction 

g  602-  4  the  p*  of  unreality  in  the  entire  narrative, 

prerogative 

sp   84-11  the  p*  of  the  ever-present,  divine  Mind, 

8  123-  8  the  power  and  p*  of  Spirit, 

/  253-16  your  p-  to  overcome  the  belief  in  sin, 

g  530-10  presuming  not  on  the  p-  of  his  creator, 

prerogatives 

g  013-  2  for  the  claim  usurps  the  deific  p* 

549-30  to  usurp  the  p*  of  omnipotence. 

prescribed 

8  148-  4  He  p*  no  drugs,  urged  no  obedience  to 

156-  8  p'  the  fourth  attenuation  of  Argentum  ni/ro- 

tum 

156-13  former  physician  had  p*  these  remedies, 

p  424-14  to  counteract  the  working  of  a  remedy  p*  by 

prescribes 

ph  198-19  p*  drugs,  until  the  elasticity  of 

p  399-  6  Mortafmind  p-  the  drug, 

prescription 

8  UA-  7  The  p'  which  succeeds  in  one  Instance 

168-  6  He  was  supposed  to  have  dictated  the  first  p*. 

ph  166-10  The  popular  doctor  believes  in  his  p*, 

pr^criptions 

8  158-21  to  victimize  the  race  with  intoxicating  p* 

ph  175-  4  When  there  are  fewer  p*, 

presence 

all 

b  275-23  all  power,  all  p*,  all  Science. 
and  power 

g  512-  8  symbolized  by  strength,  p*,  and  power, 

gl  596-18  the  p-  and  power  of  the  Most  High. 
beatific 

c  266-27  he  refiects  the  beatific  p*,  illuming  the  universe 
oalm  In  the 

p  366-27  Christian  Scientist  will  be  calm  in  the  p*  of 
divine 

pr    12-  4  no  power  to  gain  more  of  the  divine  p*  than 
His 

ph  174-11  but  the  angels  of  His  p*  .  .  .  are  our  guardians 

g  612-10  These  angels  of  His  p*,  which  have  the 

543-11  They  cannot  come  into  His  p*, 

ap  567-  6  The  Gabriel  of  His  p-  has  no  contests. 
human 

b  325-28  which  ushered  Jesus  into  human  p*, 
Iniposlng 

p  441-  1  with  benign  and  imposing  p*, 
Joy  of  Its 

gh  175-11  The  joy  of  itsp*,  its  beauty  and  fragrance, 
hrist 

o  351-14  the  living,  palpitating  p*  of  Christ, 
of  divine  Justice 

p  437-  9  in  the  p-  of  divijie  Justice, 
of  God 

g  548-  9  Shut  out  from  the  p*  of  God. 
of  health 

p  412-M  Realize  the  p-  of  health  and 
of  his 

a   60-11  withhold  a  clear  token  of  his  pr 
of  Ufe 

6  304-  1  the  sweet  sense  and  p-  of  Life  and  Truth. 

r  470-  8  assumed . . .  the  loss  of  the  spiritual  p*  of  Life 
of  mine  enemies 

ap  578-13  in  the  p'  of  mine  enemies :  ~  Pea/.  28  .•  5. 
of  mistrust 

m   68-  9  The  p*  of  mistrust,  where  confidence  is  due, 
of  the  Lord 

8  135-  5  at  the  p-  of  the  Lord,  —  P8al.  114 .-  7. 

g  542-27  went  out  from  the  p*  of  the  Lord  —  Qen.  4  .*  16. 
of  the  reality 

b  293-  1  mortality  disappears  in  p*  of  the  reality. 
power  and 

g  519-13  the  divine  power  and  p*  which  go  with  it, 
power  nor 

r  471-19  and  there  is  no  other  power  nor  p*. 
reproduce  the 

sp   75-23  to  reproduce  the  pr  of  those  who 

a   48-25  Pale  in  the  p*  of  his 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PRESENCE 


412 


PREVAIL 


wesence 

8  185-  6  at  the  p-  of  the  God  of  Jacob."  —  P$al.  114  •  7. 

p  482-33  and  that  mj  »*  was  required  to 

440-25  In  the  p*  of  the  Supreme  LawgiYer, 

nresentcnoun) 

gp   84-13  the  past,  the  p-,  and  the  future. 

/  224-  5  disappear  from  the  dlssolying  paths  of  the  p*, 

present  (adj.) 

pr    18-  1  **  a  very  p-  help  in  trouble."  —  PboZ.  46 ;  1. 

14-  4  "  p-  with  the  Lord  "  —  //  Cor.  6  .•  8. 

14-  6  "p-  with  the  Lord"  — //  Car,  5 ;8. 

14-22  and  p-  with  Truth  and  LoTe. 

a   22-16  If  .  .  .  you  receive  nop*  re  ward,  go  not  back  to 

m   60-20  in  a  majority  of  cases, Is  not  its  p-  tendency, 

65-  3  Bfay  Christ,  Truth,  be  p*  at  every  bridai  altar 

66-26  must  lose  its  d*  slippery  footing, 

tp   72-23  suppoeitionaloppositeofgood,  is  never p*. 

82-3  aseasilyas  wedoof  onep*. 

82-  4  no  more  diiBcult .  .  .  than  it  is  to  read  the  p*. 

87-7  to  be  individually  and  consciously  p*. 

88-  6  may  even  be  cognizant  of  a  p*  flavor 

95-  5  would  be  to-day  if  Jesus  were  personally  p*. 

an  102-21  So  secret  are  the  y  methods  of 

s  123-24  The  proof,  by  p*  demonstration,  that  the 

139-11  but  the  p'  new,  yet  old,  reform 

147-  4  its  p'  application  to  the  cure  of  disease. 

ph  171-26  beliefs  that  intelligence  and  life  are  p* 

178-10  connection  of  past  mortal  thoughts  with  p*. 

170-  6  absent  from  their  healers,  as  wSl  as  those  p*, 

/  202-28  "  a  very  p*  help  in  trouble ;  "  —  Paal.  46 ;  1. 

216-30  and  to  be  p-  with  the  Lord."  —  //  Cor.  5  .•  8. 

228-17  Dropping  their  p*  beliefs,  they  will  recognise 

234-21  The  p*  codes  of  human  sjrstems  disappomt  the 

5  304-6  things  p",  nor  things  to  come,  — iTom.  8.-38. 
o  348-32  If  such  are  the  ir  miits,  what  will  the 

340-  4  so  the  rabbis  or  the  p*  day  ask  concerning 

351-13  this  spiritual  sense  was  a  p-  help. 

366-17  neither  a  p*  nor  an  eternal  copartnership 

361-  9  God  is  come  and  is  p-  now  and  f orerer. 

p  383-10  p-  with  the  Lord."  —  //  Cor.  5: 8. 

388-27  loolish  to  venture  beyond  our  p*  understanding, 

802-27  When  the  condition  is  p'  which  you  say  induces 

407-26  Let  the  perfect  model  oe  p*  in  your  thoughts 
410-  Sap*  knowledge  of  his  Father  and  of  himself, 

426-26  far  beyond  its  p*  elevation, 

430-29  testifies  ...  I  was  p-  on  certain  nights  when 

432-26  Materia  Medica,  wasp*  when  I  arrived, 

t  444-12  a  very  p-  help  in  trouble."  —  Pml  46 ;  1. 

r  473-  9  nothing  apart  from  Him  is  pr  or  has  power. 

ap  560-  6  has  reference  to  the  p-  age. 

570-  4  The  p-  apathy  as  to  the  tendency  of 

573-26  in  this  p-  state  of  existence, 

674-  2  This  ...  is  therefore  a  p*  possibility. 

677-28  The  writer's  p*  feeble  sense  of  C.  S. 

^2  661-26  and  to  be  p*  with  the  Lord."  —  // Cor.  5:8. 

present  »t~ 

m   63-24  rational  means  of  improvement  at  p* 

68-2  At  p*  mortals  promee  slowly 

ip   90-30  At  p*  we  know  not  what  man  is, 

$  134-32  This  fact  at  jr  seems  more  mysterious  than 

/  240-21  If  at  p*  satiifled  with  wrong-doing, 

240-22  If  at  p*  content  with  idleness,  we  must 

present  ever— 

prtif   xi-17  everp*  in  human  consciousness 

sp    72-21  God,  good,  being  ever  p*,  it  follows 

o  300-21  through  the  realization  of  God  as  ever  p* 

306-28  the  umverse,  ever  p-  and  eternal. 

r  470-  9  assumed  .  .  .  the  loss  of  Love  as  ever  p* 

471-18  God  is  infinite,  therefore  ever  p*, 

present  (verb) 

pre/  xi-  2  p*  only  a  phase  of  the  action  of  the 

a   30-17  wot  so  did  Jesus,  .  .  .  »•  the  divine  law 

ph  170-  8  Christian  ideas  certainly  p*  what  human 

172-29  unfortunate  cripple  may  p-  more  nobility  than 

c  256-29  Finiteness  cannot  p*  the  idea  or  the  vastness  of 

267-19  p*  more  than  is  detected  upon  the  surface, 

b  325-21  '*»  P-  your  bodies  a  living  sacrifice,  —  Bom.  12 : 1. 

o  358-12  and  could  not  p*  its  proofs, 

p  430-13  1  here  »•  to  my  readers  an  allegory 

g  511-26  Animals  and  mortals  metaphorical  I  v  p*  the 

546-31  If  mathematics  should  p*  a  thou^nd 

655-31  Jesus  was  able  to  p*  himself  unchanged 

presentation 

a   24-24  only  for  the  p-,  after  death,  of 

presented 

a   25-16  Jesus  p*  the  ideal  of  God  better  than 

45-29  He  p*  the  same  body  that  he  hnd  before  his 

54-14  he  p*  the  proof  that  Life,  Truth,  and  Love  heal 

$  118-18  p'  as  three  measures  of  meal, 

c  259-10  thoughts  which  p*  man  as  fallen, 

6  305-20  The  inverted  images  p*  by  the  senses, 
314-21  and  he  p*  to  her,  .  .  .  the  true  idea 
315-16  God's  spiritual  idea  as  p*  by  Christ  Jesus. 
3I5-2S  and  p-  an  illustration  of  creation. 


presented 

6  316-24  The  spiritual  idea  of  God,  as  p*  by  Jesus, 

317-21  Our  Lord  and  Master  0*  himself  to  his 

o  344-21  only  one  which  should  be  p*  to  the  whole  world, 

r  473-13  lias  p-  Christ,  the  true  idea  of  God, 

g  50O-  7  p*  to  them  the  certain  sense  of  eternal  Life. 

621-24  p*  in  the  verses  already  considered, 

629-26  evil,  by  whatever  figure  p\  contradicts  itself 

534-15  idea  of  divine  power,  which  Jesus  p-, 

ap  560-28  hid  from  them  the  true  idea  which  has  been  s*. 

662-3  EUasp- the  idea  of  the  fatherhood  of 

presenting: 

r  491-19  sometimes  p*  no  appearance  of  mind, 

g  623-  6  p*  the  exact  opposite  of  Truth, 

presently 

8  165-  1  />•  the  child  forgets  all  about  the  accidemt, 

ph  182-13  If  we  attempt  it,  we  shall  p* 

190-11  so-called  senses,  which  p*  measure  mind  by 

f  237-  6  Bounding  oS  .  ,  .  she  p*  added, 

0  321-23  p'  restored  his  hand  to  its  natural  conditiQa 

p  416-  4  the  belief  of  pain  will  p*  return,  unless 

g  624-27  for  God  p*  curses  the  ground. 

presents 

a   55-11  p*  the  Saviour  in  a  clearer  light 

m    67-29  p-  the  true  likeness  or  spiritual  ideaL 

6S-27  C.  S.  p'  unfoldment,  not  accretion ; 

jp   87-14  for  it  p*  primal  t»ct»  to  mortal  mind. 

8  146-22  mystery  which  godliness  ahravs  pr  to  the 

b  276-14  and  p*  them  as  beautiful  and  unmortaL 

277-18  Natural  history  p*  vegetables  and 

301-27  p*  an  inverted  image  of  Mind  and  substance 

302-28  body  p-  no  proper  likeness  of  dirinity, 

316-20  Cliristp- the  indestructible  man, 

o  366-11  and  sustains  logically  .  .  .  every  point  it  pr. 

368-16  It  p*  the  calm  and  clear  verdict  of  Truth 

p  375-32  p*  to  mortal  thought  a  hopeless  state, 

423-18  according  to  the  evidence  which  matterp*. 

g  503-20  Immortal  and  divine  Mind  p*  the  idea  or  God: 

ap  577-  5  The  Lamb*s  wife  p*  the  unity  of 

preserve 

p  374-19  incapacity  to  p*  your  own  existence, 

r  494-  8  needed  no  help  ...  top*  the  eternal  harmony 
preserved 

/  245-18  This  instance  of  youth  p-  furnishes  a 

b  277-17  the  order  of  genus  and  species  is  p* 

preserves 

p  883-22  tells  you  that  the  weed  p*  his  health, 

g  560-  6  which  forms  andp*  the  individuality 

preserving 

b  m-lA  as  p-  their  original  species. 

President 

pr^  xii-  9  P*  of  the  first  Christian  Scientist  Associatiaa, 

xii-19  and  as  its  i**,  reopened  the  College 

press 

8  141-30  Let  it  have  fair  representation  by  the  pr. 

ph  196-31  The  p-  unwittingly  sends  forth  many  sorrovt 

/  224-90  opposition  from  cnurch,  state  laws,  and  the  jTr 

o  343-30  to  p-  along  the  line  of  gospel-healing, 

pressed 

/  226-31  but  I  p- on  through  f aitii  in  God, 

pressure 

t  461-  8  constant  p*  of  the  apostolic  command 


/]{44-32   of  development,  power,  and  p*. 
presuming 

g  530-  9   pr  not  on  the  prerogative  of  his  creator, 

presumptuously 

o  34^  8    He  that  decries  this  Science  does  it  p-, 

presuppose 

8  110-  6  They  either  pr  the  self-evolution  and 

ph  \9Q-Si  is  to  p-  that  omnipotent  power  is  powerless 

fWJ-2&  which  p- the  absence  of  Truth, 

b  319-15  doctrines  and  theories  which  p- 

presupposes 

«p    71-30  Spiritualism  therefore  p-  Spirit.  ...  to  be 

pA  186-13  because  it  p*  the  absence  of  God, 

b  281-  7  Error  p*  man  to  be  both  mind  and 

301-30  This  falsity  p*  soul  to  be 

r  480-15  its  action  is  erroneous  and  pr  man  to  be 

pretence  .     ^ 

ph  186-  8    under  whaterer  name  or  pr  they  are  employed; 
ap  667-26    in  his  p-  of  being  a  talker, 

pretensions  ^ 

an  103-27    mortal  mind,  whose  flimsy  and  gaudv  p-, 
ph  186-19    This  falsehood  should  strip  evil  of  all  pr. 

preternatural 

5  134-23    not  because  this  Science  is  ...  p-, 

prevail 

8  13a-  1    shall  not  p-  against  it."  —  MaU.  16 :  18. 
ap  667-10    Truth  and  Love  p-  against  the  dragon 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PREVAILED 


413 


Principle 


6306-31    ••  as  a  prince "  had  he p*  —  Gen.  32 .  28.    ^^  ^  ^ 
ap  60ft-27    dragon  fought,  ...  and  p-  not;  -  Rev.  12 .  7, 8. 

'^'^pJ^lSsS?  as  material  as  the  p-  systems  of  medicine. 

^^      b  311-24   law  of  Soul,  which  p-  over  material  sense 
ap  567-  6   spiritual  strength  wrestles  and  p- 

«D   94-18  the  misconceptions  of  Deity  there  p-. 

7  232-10  our  p*  theories  practically  deny  this, 

283-13  But  what  say  p-  theories  ? 

p  389-18  as  p'  theories  maintain, 

**      tw   13-21  this  will  p- us  from  relinquishine  the 

an  106-  4  to  p-  deeds  of  violence  or  to  punish  them. 

«A  170-18  If  there  are  material  laws  which  p-  disease. 

174-32  We  should  p-  the  images  of  disease  from 

196-12  to  p*  disease  from  forming  in  mortal  mind 

{237-18  To  p-  the  experience  of  error  and  its  suAerings, 

329-16  Until  one  is  able  to  p-  bad  results,  he  should 

o  341-14  cannot  p-  that  from  being  scientific  which 

p  368-18  then  no  material  suppositions  can  p*  us  from 

380-20  Nothing  but  the  power  of  Truth  can  p*  the 

381-12  you  can  p-  the  development  of  pain 

886-31  would  p-  the  brain  from  becoming  diseased, 

400-14  and  you  p*  the  development  of  disease. 

412-16  To  p*  disease  or  to  cure  it, 

424-28  To  p"  or  to  cure  scrofula  and  other  so-oaiiea 

431-14  summoned . . .  Hypnotism  to  p*  his  punishment. 

436-17  to  p*  his  committing  liver-complaint, 

486-19  result  which  they  were  called  to  p*. 

t  446-30  Covering  iniquity  wiUp-  prosperity 

457-11  to  p*  suffering,  not  to  produce  It. 

^^^^i^^^t  Communion  . .  .  would  be  p-  by  this  difference. 
$  154-21    the  yery  results  which  might  have  been  p- 

preven  ^^g^^  left  no  definite  rule  for  ...  p*  disease. 

^"^^p  401-S"reoonstruction  and  to  the  p-  of  inflammation. 

p  368-23    (that  is,  the  p-  and  curative)  arts 

nh  182-19  Obedience  to  material  law  p-  full  obedience  to 

p  372-30  p*  the  honest  recognition  of  benefits  receiyed, 

384-11  p*  him  from  helping  himself, 

«  409-14  the  error  which  p*  mortals  from 

n>   76-27  that  is  the  moment  p*  to  the  transition, 

p  434-12  were  at  the  p  Court  of  Error, 

r  483-12  is  touched  upon  in  a  p-  chapter 

g  626-  3  The  p*  and  more  scientific  record 

^^      q  544-19   The  facts  of  creation,  as  p-  recorded, 

*^       gl  5»-28   one  belief  p*  upon  another. 

^^  ^r   10-21  has  paid  for  .  .  .  prayer  the  p;  of  persecution. 

%   36-16  The  wuthlyp- of  spirituality  in  a  material  .age 

47-12  The  traitor's  p-  was  thhrty  pieces  of  silver 

»  108-  9  *•  the  p-  of  learning  love, ' 

ph  197-  7  What  a  p*  for  human  knowledge ! 

197-  7  But  the  p-  does  not  exceed  the  original  cost. 

^^plSt  1   a  p-  sense  of  the  dear  Father's  loving-kindness. 

pride 

*"*a*  31-  1   P-  and  fear  are  unfit  to  bear  the  standard  of 

*"    s ^42-16   tell  their  story  top*  and  fustian. 

*m  ^eiA3   personal  adornment,  display,  and  p*. 

'*''"/*^^*It  should  have  humbled  the  p-  of  the  priests. 

^'  ''^^il  6   must  renounce  .  .  .  oppression  and  the  p-  of 
power.  ^     . . 

gl  589-13   the  p-  of  power  and  the  power  of  pride ; 

^'  ""ft  WO^b"  The  p-  of  priesthood  is  the  prince  of  this  world. 

or  ^^\^^Ygaor^Tic%,  p-,  or  prejudice  closes  the 

'^^^^f^^-M   the  pride  of  power  and  the  power  of  p- ; 

^    a   36-  2   hearts  chastened  and  p-  rebuked. 

*^^?  l^lS^tyranny  and  p-  need  to  be  whipped  out  of  the 


a 
m 


51-25   V,  envy,  cruelty,  and  vengeance, 

64-  8  >,  envy,  or  jealousy  seems  on  most  occasions 


tn   68-  4  They  are  slaves  to  fashion,  p ,  and  sense. 

8  115-22  «•,  envy,  deceit,  hatred,  revenge, 

«  372-29  If  »•,  superstition,  or  any  error  prevents 

t  446-22  SeU-eeeking,  envy,  passion,  p-,  hatred, 

r  484-  3  When  this  is  accomplished,  neither  p*,  preju- 

gl  582-  6  p'\  envy;  fame;  Ulusion;  a  false  belief ; 

a   20- 6  ritualistic  p- and  hypocritical  Pharisee 

30-14  Rabbi  and  p*  taught  the  Mosaic  law, 

42-  2  p-  and  rabbi  affirmed  God  to  be  a 

8  141-19  Its  only  p*  is  the  spiritualized  man. 

priestess  .       ,  „^^^ 

<  454-21    Love  is  p-  at  the  altar  of  Truth. 

6  270-22   The  pride  of  p-  is  the  prince  of  this  world. 

a    49-26   p-  and  rabbis,  before  whom  he  had 

9  141-21    ♦'  kings  and  p-  unto  God."  —  Rev.  1 : 6. 
158-  2    origfaiated  in  idolatry  with  pagan  p\ 

/  228-30   It  should  have  humbled  the  pride  of  the  p*, 

»p   87-15  it  presents  p- facts  to  mortal  mind. 

90-2  how  then  can  we  account  for  their  p-  origin? 

8  135-  7  unfolds  the  p-  order, 

/  207-20  There  is  but  one  p- cause, 

r  468-  9  It  is  the  p-  and  eternal  quality  of 

ap  558-26  p-  elements,  of  Truth  and  Love, 

568-30  Love  sends  forth  her  p*  and  everlasting  strain. 

s  148-19  the  one  wholly,  the  other  p* 

160-12  is  not  p- one  of  phvsical  healing, 

o  512-23  these  are  mental,  both  p-  and  secondaruy. 

543-19  who  shaU  say  that  he  is  not  p-  dust? 

/  207-12   nor  are  the  so-called  laws  of  matter  o*, 

245-29    the  p-  of  that  illustration  makes  it  plain 
g  525-10    the  p*  sense  being  image,  form; 

t  457-10   Her  p-  object,  since  entering  this  field 

^^  '*\^11*  4   These  eternal  verities  reveal  p-  existence  as 
o  563-28    from  dust  or  from  the  rib  of  our  p-  father. 
ap  566-23   stars  sang  together  and  all  was  p-  harmony. 

m   63-  9  Spirit  is  his  p'  and  ultimate  source  of  being; 

64-9  ruling  out  p- Christianity, 

s  109-18  cures  were  produced  in  p-  Christian  healing 

128-  2  Good  Is  natural  and  p*.  ».^    ,      ^  , , 

ph  176-  7  p-  custom  of  taking  no  thought  about  food 

/  214-  3  f  hey  came  as  sound  to  the  p-  prophets. 

244-17  that  he  returns  eventually  to  his  p;  condition; 

b  292-13  Matter  Is  the  p-  belief  of  mortjU  mind, 

o  356-28  create  the  p-,  and  then  punish  Its  derivative  ? 

n  374-28  resolved  into  its  p-  mortal  elements. 

388-20  continuation  of,  the  p-  mortal  mind. 

^^  ^If  270-22   The  pride  of  priesthood  Is  the  p*  of  this  workl 
308-30    "  as  a  p- "  had  he  prevailed  —  Gen.  32:  M. 
309-11    Israel,  —  a  p-  of  God,  or  a  soldier  of  God, 

Prince  of  Peace  ^      ^        i     „    ^n. 

a   52-14   concerning  the  coming  P'  of  P-. 

^''    p  ES^  1   p-  witness  (the  officer  of  the  Health-laws) 
436-36   One  of  the  p-  witnesses.  Nerve,  testified 

Principle 

and  idea 

(see  idea) 
and  its  Idea 

,         r  465-17    P-  and  its  Idea  Is  one,         . 

476-4    all  Is  Spirit,  divine  P- and  Its  Idea. 
g  520-  9    P'  and  Its  Idea,  man,  are  coexistent 

^^ef^-lA^the  P'  and  practice  of  Christian  heiUlng, 

o  ^24    misapprehension  both  of  the  divine  P-  and  ptAO- 
tlce 
*"**72lS.'5    P-  and  proof  of  Christianity  are  discerned 
*"^  ^^3-15   prove  for  himself  the  P-  and  rule  of  C.  S. 
an  "J^^.J3[0*^^niis  faith  relies  upon  an  understood  P-. 
^'^^  107-^  This  apodictlcal  P-  points  to  the  revelation  of 
^"T  SS-31    Divine  Mind  is  the  only  cause  or  P-  of  existence. 
*^®"7^lV*rellglons  which  contradict  Its  P-  are  false. 

*''**«*6^27   The  creative  P-  -  Life,  Truth,  and  I^ve 

513-21    God  who  Is  the  divinely  creative  P-  thereof. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Principle 


414 


PRISON 


Principle 

caraiive 

8  157-  9   rests  on  Mind  alone  as  the  curatire  P-, 
deathless  _ 

/  203-22   then  mortals  believe  that  the  deathless  P\ 
demonstrable 

ff  546-29    it  cores  on  a  divine  demonstrable  P- 
divine 

(see  divine) 
entire 

t  461-  7   part  lUostrates  and  proves  the  entire  P-. 
eternal 

b  812-20   man*8  eternal  P*  is  ever-present  Life. 
gl  579-11    faith  in  the  divine  Life  and  in  the  eternal  P- 
692-16   divine  and  eternal  P- ;  Life,  Truth,  and  Love. 
factor  in  the 
pr^     X-  8    this  mind  is  not  a  factor  in  the  /**  of  C.  8. 


pr 

fixed 

s  128-28 

KlorlooB 
p  382-26 
r  474-14 

God  Is  the 
$  112-32 
r  478-9 

rood  in 
6  286-19 


It  rests  on  fixed  P  and  not  upon  the 

but  for  the  glorious  P  you  teach, 

until  the  glorious  P-  of  these  marvels  is  gained. 

God  is  the  P-  of  divine  metaphysics. 

God  is  the  P*  of  man,  and  man  is  the  idea  of 


like  Himself, — good  in  P-  and  in  idea. 
governed  by  its 

ph  195-16   semblance  of  an  idea  governed  by  its  /*-, 
healing 

pr  12-12    the  divine  healing  P-  as  manifested  in  Jesus, 
6  812-29    away  from  the  infinite  and  divine  healing  P* 
heals  the  sick 

o  364-10   P-  heals  the  sick  and  spiritualiies  humanity. 


holy 

s  124-8 
IniDiortal 

{7  554-4 

infinite 

«p    71^8 

c  257-18 

268-19 

6800-4 

802-26 

837-22 

^620-8 


nor  holy  /*-  of  its  own, 

God,  who  is  its  divine  inunortal  r*. 


524-16 
ap  577-  8 
^582-11 
inhamiony 


the  creative,  govemmg,  infinite  /** 

anthropomorphic  God,  instead  of  infinite  P*, 

infinite  P-  is  refiected  by  the  infinite  idea 

no  true  appreciation  of  Infinite  P\ 

infinite  P\  called  Person  or  God. 

as  incomprehensible  ...  as  is  nuin^s  infinite  P*. 

no  more  seen  ...  by  mortals,  than  is  his  infinite 

P-, 
Did  the  divine  and  infinite  P*  become  a 
as  the  infinite  P*  and  infinite  idea, 
a  gleam  of  the  infinite  idea  of  the  infinite  P* ; 
has  no 
r  480-15    Inharmony  has  no  P* ; 
interprets  the 

ap  560-11    interprets  the  P*  of  heavenly  harmony. 
Is  absolute 

6  283-11    P- is  absolute. 
Is  Imperative 

6  329-21    P*  is  imperative. 
Is  Infinite 

6  328-82   Ito  P*  is  infinite,  reaching  beyond  the 
learning  its 

6  274-24    no  half-way  position  in  learning  its  P* 
living 

r  477-21    in  multifarious  forms  of  the  living  P*, 
of  all 

8  109-17    P*  of  all  harmonious  Mind-action 
of  all  happiness 

c  261-  3   Truth  and  Love,  the  P*  of  all  happiness, 
of  all  science 

8  124-  1    being  based  on  Truth,  the  P-  of  all  science. 
of  being 

a    ^19    more  spiritually  than  all  others  the  P  of  being. 
of  divine  nietaphystcs 

$  111-11    The  P-  of  divine  metaphysics  is  God ; 


of  healing 

8  147-27 


Principle 

or  its  Idea 

C258-21 
perfect 

e  259-12 
6  804-15 
r  470-29 
470-80 


no  cognisance  of  either  P*  or  its  idea. 


includes  a  perfect  P*  and  idea, 

fuvemed  by  God,  his  perfect  P- 
is  perfect  P*,  the  divine  Bfind. 
If  man  ever  existed  without  this  perfect  J^ 
produced  by  Its 

6  804-16    Harmony  is  produced  by  its  P-, 


proved  the 

8  149-15 

r  473-30 

reeogniaed 

8  157-4 


p  986-10 
408-4 

9  518-17 
saving 

6  285-24 
start  from 

6  298-21 
this 

8  123-28 
141-17 

t  457-30 

r  487-31 
ap  569-25 
triune 

r  469-10 
naerrli 

nnil^of 
r470-  4 

▼lews  of 
/239-7 

was  rejected 
6  318-25 

without 


not  .  .  .  proved  the  P-  of  divine  Sdenoe. 
Jesus  proved  the  P*,  which  heals  the 

its  one  recognised  P-  of  healing  Is  Mlad, 

The  same  P*  cures  both  sin  and  sickness. 
Sin  and  sickness  are  both  heated  by  the  same  J 
ail  having  the  same  P-,  or  Father; 

but  not  as  the  saving  P*,  or  divine  Lore, 

like  numbers  and  notes,  start  from  P*, 

The  operation  of  this  P  indicates 

For  this  P*  there  is  no  djmasty. 

Let  this  P-  be  applied  to  the  core  of  rtfim— 

This  P*  makes  wnote  the  diseased, 

eat  the  divine  body  of  this  P-, 

quality  of  hifinite  Mind,  of  the  triune  P*, 

Does  the  unerring  P*  of  divine  law  change 

and  have  unity  of  P*  and  spiritual  power 

and  we  get  clearer  views  of  P-. 

I 

scourged  in  person,  and  its  P-  was  rejected. 


pA  192-8 

/  240-10 

6  27»-31 

281-22 

287-  2 

290-3 


demons tiating  this  P*  of  healing 
iTni 


o  34&-  2   teaching  TruUi  as  the  P-  of  healing, 
of  man 

8  123-  4   the  true  idea  and  P  of  man  will  then  appear. 
of  man's  harmony 

ph  170-9    the  P  of  man's  harmony. 
Mind-heallng 
t  454-14   understands ...  the  P*  of  Mind-healing, 


of 


lind-heallns 
nd€ 
of  the  cure 


/  219-26   not  comprehending  the  P*  of  the  cure, 
of  the  universe 

6  272-28 
276-23 


divine  P<  of  the  universe  must  interpret 
from  materiality  to  the  P*  of  the  universe, 
e 
8  112-17   comes  one  P*  and  Its  infinite  idea, 
t  468-11    affirms  that  there  is  more  than  one  P* 

467-29   The  Scientist's  demonstration  rests  on  one  P*, 
r  466-  6   indicate  Mind,  never  matter,  and  have  one  P-. 
ff  517-19    they  all  have  one  P*  and  parentage. 
ffl  588-15    though  they  are  governed  by  one  P*. 


r  487-22   Mere  belief  is  blindness  without  P* 

makes  us  admit  Its  P*  to  be  Love. 

from  corporeality  instead  of  from  P>, 

in  which  the  P-  is  above  what  it  reflects, 

seeks  cause  in  effect,  P-  in  its  idea, 

and  see  that .  .  .  have  neither  P*  nor 

They  have  neither  P-  nor  permanence. 

If  the  P*,  rule,  and  demonstration  of 

If .  .  .he  would  have  no  eternal  P* 

P-  is  not  to  be  found  in  fragmentary  ideas. 

the  P*  governing  the  reflection. 

man  must  harmonise  with  his  P*, 

Spirit,  Soul,  P-,  Life, 

Is  there  more  than  one  God  or  7^  ? 

P-  is  not  in  its  idea. 

(the  P'  of  this  unacknowledged  Science) 

the  P-  of  this  Science  is  divine, 

the  P*  which  works  out  the  ends  of 

proved  to  be  as  immortal  as  its  P-; 

matter  and  evil,  which  have  no  P*: 

P-:  Mind;  Soul;  Spirit;  Life;  Truth; 

definition  of 

Who  would  .  .  .  pray  the  p*  of  mathematics  to 
excluded  on  the  same  p-  as  the 
represented  as  the  life-jgivingp*  of  the  earth. 

doctrine  that  Science  has  two  p* 

it  did  not  appear  in  p*  until  1876, 

If  p'  and  authors  have  the  shortest  span  of 

by  p*  long  descriptions  which 

Jesus  proved  by  the  p-  of  the  nails,  that 

nor  does  he  pass  through  material  conditions 

P'  to 
the  p*  states  which  human  belief  created 
deformity  produced  p*  to  his  birth 


302-  1 

803-4 

337-8 

r  465-10 

466-16 

467-22 

474-  1 

402-^ 

ap  561-  2 

ffl  681-  9 

583-23 

587-6 

S93-3 

principle 

pr  3-5 
/  237-21 
ff  522-19 

principles 
print 

prff    ix-21 

printers 

p  387-14 

printing 

p^  197-  1 

prints 

r  486-14 

prior 

m    68-8 

s  125-10 
ph  178-18 
/  254-17 
C267-9 
6  310-4 
p  436-15 

priority 

ph  ITS- 9 

prism 

ap  558-13 

prison 

/  2X30-10 
p  — 


p'  to  the  change  called  death, 
must  have  haa  children  pr  to  Adam. 
Did  it  exist  pr  to  thought  ? 
P-  to  the  night  of  his  arrest,  the 

is  not  dangerous  because  of  its  pr 

When  understood,  it  is  Truth's  pr  and  praise^ 

until  disciplined  by  the  pr  and  the  scaffold : 
If  we  would  open  ueir  p-  doors  for  the  sick. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PRISON 


416 


PROCLAIM 


prison 

p  481-12    arrested  Mortal  Man 


and  cast  him  intop-. 
ors 
441-15    nor  can  Disease  cast  him  into 


433-32    can  open  wide  those  p-  doors 
441-15    nor  can  Disease  cast  him  into  p*. 
442-14    Mortal  Man,  no  longer  sick  and  in  p*, 


r  486-12    opens  the  p*  doors  to  such  as  are  bound, 

prison-cell 

g  516-18    glints  from  the  church-dome,  glances  into  the  p* , 

prisoner 

asalst  the 

p  432-26   endeavoring  to  assist  the  p*  to  escape  from 
attended  to 

p  431-  5   the  p'  attended  to  his  daily  labors, 
at  the  bar 

p  432-  5    Mortal  Man,  the  p*  at  the  bar, 
434-22   The  p*  at  the  bar  has  been  unjustly  sentenced. 
KTows  restless 

p  483-13   As  the  Judge  proceeds,  the  p*  grows  restless. 

p  436-28   twelve  Mortal  Minds,  to  find  the  p-  guilty. 
hypnotlaed  the 

p  431-23    Morbid  Secretion  hypnotized  the  p* 
Is  not  rnllty  ..     .. 

p  484-  3    **  DeUny  the  execution ;  the  p-  is  not  guilty." 
Is  then  remanded 

p  433-27   The  p*  is  then  remanded  to  his  cell 
manacUnjr  the 

p  439-11    who  was  then  manacling  the  p* 
regards  the 

p  434-16   regards  the  p-  with  the  utmost  tenderness. 
rescue  the 

p  436-24   His  friends  struggled  hard  to  rescue  the  p* 
rose  up 

p  442-  8   Then  the  p*  rose  up  regenerated,  strong,  free. 
should  die 

p  482-30   he  decided  at  once  that  the  p  should  die. 
•nnunoned 

p  481-13    the  p*  summoned  Physiology,  Materia  Medica, 
436-15   the  p*  summoned  two  professed  friends, 
unfortunate 

p  434-11    as  counsel  for  the  unfortunate  p*. 
watched  with 

p  431-  3   the  p*  watched  with  the  sick  every  night 
would  oonimit 

p  432-  7   testifies:  ...  I  knew  thep*  would  commit  it, 

p  430-30  the  p*,  or  patient,  watched  with  a  sick  friend. 

431-  5  the  p'  gave  him  drink. 

432-23  who  protested  that  the  p*  had  abused  him, 

433-19  solemn  sentence  of  death  upon  the  p*. 


problem 

in  theology 

a   23-  8  The  atonement  is  a  hard  p*  in  theology, 
mesmerism  iei  a 

an  102-25  **  Mesmerism  is  a  p*  not  lending  itself  to  an 
of  being 

a   44-  7  a  place  in  which  to  solve  the  great  p-  of  being. 

/  217-21  you  are  working  out  the  p*  ofoeing 

254-14  demonstrating  the  gi-eat  p*  of  being, 

c  262-  1  in  which  to  work  out  the  p*  of  being. 

b  273-  6  not  one  of  them  can  solve  thep*  of  being 

314-26  The  higher  his  .  .  .  carried  the  p-  of  being, 

g  566-27  before  It  cares  to  solve  the  p-  oi  being, 
of  Buolld 

b  329-18  attempts  to  solve  a  p*  of  Euclid, 
of  man 


of 


/  216-  6   unveils  the  mystery  and  solves  the  p*  of  man. 
Mlnd-heallnil^ 


p*  is  not  proved  '*  worthy  of  death,  —  Acts  23 .-  29. 

The  only  jurisdiction  to  which  the  p*  can  sub- 
mit 
435-34    I  ask  that  the  p*  be  restored 
436-  7   the  p*  on  the  night  of  the  alleged  offence 

prisoner's 

p  432-25    One  of  the  p*  friends,  Materia  Medica, 

prison-yard 

p  434-  4   Ckinstemation  fills  the  p: 

privations 

a  40-10   his  mighty  works,  his  toils,  p*,  sacrifices, 

privilege 

pr   10-21  lias  paid  for  the  p'  of  prayer 

a   37-23  duty  and  p*  of  every  cnild,  man,  and  woman, 

/  236-  3  A  special  p-  is  vested  in  the  ministry, 

p  428-  6  Man's  p-  at  this  supreme  moment  is  to  prove 


2   believe  themselves  to  be  ...  p*  originators  of 
t  443-10   p*  to  work  out  their  own  salvation 

prize 

8  111-19   A  p*  of  one  hundred  pounds,  offered  in 
t  462-18   self-denial,  sincerity,  .  .  .  win  the  p*, 

probabilities 

ph  171-  9   not  needing  to  consult  almanacs  for  thep* 

probable 

p  413-29    making  itp*  at  any  time  that  such  ills  may 

prolMition 

a   35-15  his  p-  in  the  flesh  after  death, 

35-16  its  exemplification  of  human  p*, 

b  291-12  salvation  rests  on  progression  and  p*, 

291-24  until  p*  and  growth  shall  effect  the 

probationary 

a  46-24   a  p*  and  progressive  state  beyond  the  grave. 
probe 

ph  193-  6   He  even  showed  me  the  p*, 
t  462-26   to  p'  the  self-inflicted  wounds  of  selfishness, 
probed 

ph  193-  5   bad  just  p-  the  ulcer  on  the  hip, 


8  109-12    I  sought  the  solution  of  this  p-  of  Mind-healing, 
of  nothlnniess 

8  12S-3   The  p-  of  nothingness,  or  "  dust  to  dust,*' 
rule  of  the 

b  329-19   and  denies  the  rule  of  the  p* 
to  solve  the 

pr     3-5    principle  of  mathematics  to  solve  thep-  ? 

proceed 

m    65-  2  should  p-  from  man*s  his^hest  nature. 

sp   88-15  Beliefs  p*  from  the  so-called  material  senses, 

88-23  These  effects,  .  .  .  do  not  p*  from  Christianity, 

an  100-  •  out  (^  the  heart  p*  evil  thoughts,  —  Matt,  15 :  19. 

ph  189-22  They  p-  from  the  divine  source ; 

/  207-22  does  not  p*  from  this  great  and  only  cause. 

c  256-28  a  limitless  Mind  cannot  p-  from 

260-22  Sickness,  disease,  and  death  p-  from  fear. 

o  356-26  Does  evil  p*  from  good  ? 

p  374-16  can  destroy  all  ills  which  p-  from  mortal  mind. 

r  484-18  Certain  results,  supposed  to  p*  from  drugs, 

g  529-10  both  man  and  woman  p-  from  God 

proceeded 

b  307-  2    the  delusion  that  life  and  intelligence  p* 

proceedeth 

p  410-11    every  word  that  p*  out  of  the — Matt,  4 ;  4. 

proceeding 

sp   88-12    Thoughts,  p*  from  the  brain  or  from  matter, 

I  proceedings 

p  437-26  p-  of  a  regularly  constituted  court. 

proceeds 

sp   88-31  When  eloquence  p*  from  the  belief  that  a 

$  127-24  all  truth  p-  from  the  divine  Mind. 

/  239-25  If  action  p*  from  the  divine  Mind, 

p  419-20  If  the  action  p*  from  Truth, 

433-13  As  the  Judge  p-,  the  prisoner  grows  restless. 

433-18  Judge  Medicine  then  p*  to  pronounce  the 

r  471-28  all  that  p-  from  the  divine  Mind. 

480-14  Harmonious  action  p*  from  Spirit,  God. 

g  543-17  All  error  p-  from  the  evidence  before  the 

gl  583-13  rests  upon  and  p*  from  divine  Principle. 

process 

by  this 

s  148-28    fails  to  give  health  or  Hfe  by  this  p-, 
calling  the 

p  %22-  1    and  then  calling  the  p*  mathematics, 
falfte 

p  390-15    false  p*  of  mortal  opinions  which  you  name  law, 
is  simple 

t  459-25    the  p'  is  simple  and  the  results  are  sure  if 
mental 

p  416-24    The  sick  know  nothing  of  the  mental  p- 
metaphysical 

/  210-18    by  one  and  the  same  metaphysical  p*. 

t  456-22    treated  by  the  metaphysical  p*. 
of  mental  healing 

t  459-15    Committing  the  bare  p-  of  mental  healing  to 
of  weaning 

b  3M-30    Without  this  p-  of  weaning, 
ordinary 

g  548-31    besides  the  ordinary  p*  of  generation, 
reverse  the  ,  ,  ,,  ^ 

/  212-15    Reverse  the  p- ;  take  away  this  so-called  nund 

p  397-17    Now  reverse  the  p-. 
simple 

b  321-24   restored  his  liand  ...  by  the  same  simple  p\ 


probing 

phlM-S   p- 


the  trouble  to  the  bottom, 


ph  168-32 

/  251-34 

p39*-31 

413-13 

416-2 

439-10 

processes 

sp    89-19 

proclaim 

pre/  xi-22 


By  chemicalization  I  mean  the  p-  which 
This  p*  of  higher  spiritual  understanding 
Then  we  understand  the  p*. 
the  p*  of  taking  a  fish  out  of  water  every  day 
This  p  shows  the  pain  to  be  in  the  mind, 
where  the  liver-oomplaint  was  in  p-, 

not  necessarily  dependent  upon  educational  p*. 

When  God  called  the  author  to  p*  His  Gospel 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PROCLAIM 


416 


PRODUCT 


proclaim 

b  327-24    to  meet  the  wrone  and  to  p*  the  risht. 
o  437-11    I  p'  this  witneM,  Nerre,  to  be  destitute  of 
proclaimed 

b  317-  6    and  p*  an  anthropomorphic  God. 

proclaiming 

ph  174-19   j>-  the  kingdom  of  heaven  on  earth. 

proclaims 

g  667-24    revealed  religion  p-  the  Science  of  Mind 

proclamation 

p  410-20    a  definite  and  inspired  p-  of  C.  S. 

procreate 

$  140-30    but  mortals  would  jr  man, 

procreation 

/  206-14    the  necessity  for  recreation  or  p-  ? 


procured 

a    37-18 

procurers 

r  481-22 

procures 

/  220-13 

procariiig: 

ph  171-27 
p  411-20 

prodigal 

op  676-16 

produce 

iw     7-9 

m    68-6 

62-30 

$p    86-11 


90-  1 

an  102-22 

8  148-23 

154-^ 

161-9 

SA166-2 

175-10 

179-28 

183-8 

190-  4 

/  202-32 

211-4 

211-15 

212-18 

212-22 

230-17 

230-20 

233-21 

244-1 


Those  who  p-  the  martyrdom  of  that  righteous 

These  human  verdicts  are  the  p-  of  all  discord. 

p-  a  summer  residence  with  more  ease  than 

the  p'  cause  of  all  sin  and  disease. 

Tlie  p-  cause  and  foundation  of  all  sicknett 

taught  by  the  mustard-seed  and  the  p*  ? 

But  does  itp'  any  lasting  benefit? 

lU-arrangea  notes  n-  discord. 

and  p-  the  ills  of  wnich  we  complain. 

Opposites  .  .  .  p*  unlike  results. 

If  seed  is  necessary  to  p*  wheat, 

and  wheat  to  p-  flour, 

and  p*  the  very  apathy  on  the  subject  which 

to  p*  the  concord  and  unity  of  Spirit 

and  they  p*  the  very  results  which 

might  p*  spontaneous  combustion. 

human  mind  is  all  that  can  p  pain. 

to  say  that  a  rose,  .  .  .  can  p*  suffering  I 

to  move  the  bowels,  or  to  p-  sleep 

Can  the  agriculturist,  .  .  .  p-  a  crop  without 

ignorant  of  what  it  is  supposed  top*. 

Common  opinion  .  .  .  that  this  cold  may  p* 

If  ...  P'  sickness  and  health,  gtxMl  and  evil, 

(I  >e8  not  this  so-called  mind  plbe  effect 

They  p*  a  rose  through  seed  and  soil, 

mortals  believe  that  unseen  snirits  p*  the 

God,  good,  can  no  more  p*  sicimess  than 

Does  a  law  of  God  p-  sickness, 

bv  overcoming  the  thoughts  which  p*  them. 


_  _  _    ^  _  ie  does  not  p-  moral  or  physical  deformity ; 

c  267-  6  and  shadow  cannot  p*  suostance. 

269-30  that  they  may  p-  harmonious  results. 

b  804-13  good  can  never  p*  evil : 

304-13  matter  can  never  p*  mind  nor 

836-25  can  p*  nothing  unlike  the  eternal 

p  370-19  p-  very  direct  and  marked  effects  on  the 

877-18  watched  that  it  may  not  p*  blindly  its  bad 

877-31  is  of  itself  powerless  to  p*  suffering. 

385-30  opposite  betief  would  p*  the  opposite  result. 

886-  8  to  demand  it  and  p*  it. 

386-  9  mortals  declare  that  .  .  .  p*  catarrh,  fever, 

399-  3  You  say  that  certain  material  combinations* p- 

401-23  could  you  p-  any  effect  upon  the  brain  or  body 

402-29  Science  cannot  p*  both  disorder  and  order. 

404-12  the  wicked  motives  which  p*  them. 

408-22  would  p*  Insanity  as  perceptibly  as 

413-  2  Mind,  does  not  p*  pain  in  matter. 

413-10  p*  good  or  bad  effects  on  the 

420-  8  cannot  p*  thi.s  unnatural  reluctance. 

t  467-12  to  prevent  suffering,  not  to  p-  it. 

461-21  because  of  the  different  effects  they  p*. 

r  486-20  yet  supposes  Mind  unable  to  p>  harmony ! 

ff  622-30  i>oes  Life.  Truth,  and  Love  p*  death, 

539-  9  if  they  p*  their  opposites, 
nor  does  matter  p*  mind. 
If  Mind  is  first,  it  cannot  p*  its  opposite 
If  matter  is  first,  it  cannot  p*  Mind. 
Neither  can  p-  the  other. 


544-14 
551-4 
661-6 
551-28 

produced 

a   88-7 


P'  by  man-made  doctrines, 
63-19    the  shock  so  often  p*  by  the  truth, 
tp   87-26    The  strong  impressions  p*  on  mortal  mind 
"^  '"    cures  were  p*  in  primitive  Christian  healing 
but  the  human  mind  never  p*  a  nod  tone 
Anatomy  describes  muscular  action  as  p*  by 
this  Lynn  woman  died  from  effects  p*  by 
or  p*  by  mentiU  assassins. 


s  109-18 
126-13 
182-10 
159-21 
164-19 
ph  178-13 
186-2 
188-J8 
195-7 


p-  prior  to  his  birth  by  the 

The  wind  had  not  p*  tne  difficulty. 

sensation  p-  physically  by  the 

All  that  he  ate,  except  hfo  black  crust,  p- 


produced 

ph  198-31 
199-17 
6  277-16 
30t-16 
p  370-11 
3n-6 
373-20 
380-18 


392-12 
401-16 
401-21 
421-22 
422-23 
^532-18 
661-3 

producer 

p  377-14 

ff  &H-  6 

544-32 

produces 

pr     7-17 

jp    79-8 

80-28 

$  108-31 

144-19 

148-18 

155-18 

159-30 

ph  m- 1 

177-2 

184-  6 

184-10 

/  208-15 

220-18 


231-12 
239-24 

b  270-27 
276-29 
276-32 
277-  6 
277-  6 
277-20 
277-20 

p  370-15 
374-30 
379-23 
380-M 
386-25 
300-8 
398-18 
398-20 
40a-26 
408-29 
419-20 
421-15 

e459-27 

^544-13 
547-18 
551-3 
551-  6 
552-1 
652-3^ 

producing 

«p    81-22 

ph  182-8 

190-5 

199-7 

/249-  4 

C  263-12 

o  343-16 

356-19 

P370-9 

373-30 

401-11 

403-17 

415-25 

^550-25 

a/ 580- 7 

product 

cannot  be  tl 

6  339-10 
flower  Is  a 
sp  71-12 
not  the 

flr551-7 
of  belief 

r  490-3 
of  nothinc 

^580-9 


does  not  follow  that  exercise  hasp*  this 
p-  consciously  orjunconsciously, 
A  mineral  is  not  p*  by  a  vegetable 
Harmony  is  p*  by  its  Principle, 
symptoms,  which  might  be  p*  by  a 
p*  on  children  by  telling  ghost-stortes 
the  effects  of  fearp-  by  sm, 
belief  of  disease  p*  by  a  so-called 
A  case  of  convulsions,  p*  by  indigestion. 
Whatever  benefit  is  p*  on  the  body, 
chemicalization  is  the  upheaval  p-  when 
The  only  effect  p-  by  medicine  is 
the  alterative  effect  p*  by  Truth  upon  error, 
both  similarly  p*  and  attended  by  the  same 
p*  the  immediate  fruits  of  fear  and  »h*iw^ 
Either  Mind  produces,  or  it  is  p*. 

showing  mortal  mind  to  be  the  p-  of 
Mind,  instead  of  matter,  being  the  jr. 
Error  begins  with  corporeality  as  the  p- 

p*  material  ecstasy  and  emotion. 

S  permanent  health, 
ortal  mind  p*  table^tipping  as  certainly  as 
fr  all  the  organism  and  action  of  the 
t  p-  evil  continually,  and  is  not  a  factor  Ib 
the  divine  Principle  which  p*  hannonioos  ma 
sustains  medicine  and  p*  all  medical  results, 
a  man's  belief  p-  disease  and  all  its  syn    ' 
Human  mind  p*  what  is  termed  organic 
as  certainly  as  it  p-  hysteria. 
Belief  p-  the  results  of  belief, 
error  of  belief  which  p*  a  mortal  disorder, 
absurd  to  suppose  .  .  .  that  Spirit  p*  " 
Mortal  mindp'  its  own  phenomena. 
If  the  transgression  of  God's  law  p*  sickness. 
If  God  makes  sin,  if  good  pr  evil. 
It  forms  material  concepts  and  pr  ewtrj 
If  a  sense  of  disease  p*  suffering 
inform  us  that  like  p*  like. 
Intelligence  never  p-  non-intelligence; 
Matter  never  p*  mind. 
The  immortal  never  p*  the  mortal. 
Error  .  .  .  asserts  that  Spirit  pr  matter 
asserts  that  .  .  .  matter  p-  all  the 
The  effect,  which  mortal  mind  p*  through  one 
Mortal  mindp*  animal  heat, 
her  belief  p-  the  very  results  she  dreads, 
the  divine  Mind  p-  m  man  health. 
Error,  not  Truth,  p*  all  the  suffering  oo  eaitiL 
which  p*  apparent  discord. 
What  p-  the  change  ? 
and  p*  a  new  effect  upon  the  body. 
The  mortal  so-called  mind  p-  all 
The  unconscious  thought  ...  p*  no  effect. 
Mind  p'  all  action. 

belief  that  this  chemicalisation  p-  pain 
The  tree  must  be  good,  which  p-  good  fruit. 
In  Science,  Mind  neither  p*  matter  nor 
Darwin's  theory.  —  that  Mind  p*  its  opposite. 
Either  Mind  p*,  or  it  is  produced. 
Like  p- like. 

if  the  egg  p*  the  parent. 
Who  or  what  p*  the  parent  of  the  egg? 

the  p'.  governing,  divine  Principle  lives  on, 

capable  of  p*  the  highest  human  good 

The  mortal  says  .  .  .  seedling  is  p*  mortals, 

nobody  believes  that  mind  is  p*  such  a  result 

p*  His  own  models  of  excellence. 

p-  evil  when  he  would  create  good, 

the  impossibility  of  good  p-  evil ; 

incapahle  of  p-  sin,  sickness,  and  death 

the  law  of  cause  and  effect,  or  likep-  like. 

Mortal  mind  is  p-  the  propulsion  or  the 

to  the  end  of  p*  a  higher  manifestation. 

P'  on  mortal  body  the  results  of  false  opinloas; 

To  remore  the  error  p*  disorder, 

no  instance  of  one  species  p*  Its  opposite. 

a  so-called  finite  mind,  p*  other  ounds. 


and  cannot  be  the  p*  of  God. 

Thus  you  learn  that  the  flower  is  a  p*  of  mind, 

the  bird  is  not  the  p*  of  a  beast. 

Will-power  is  but  a  p*  of  belief, 

a  p*  of  nothing  as  the  mimicry  of  something; 


»  106-15    as  the  p-  of  three  multiplied  by  three, 
119-  7    they  assume  that  matter  is  the  p-  of  Spirit. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PRODUCT 


417 


PROMOTIVE 


product 

/  219-  7  and  then  say  the  p*  is  correct. 

o  280-  8  and  the  p*  must  be  mental. 

r  479-  ft  Matter  is  neither  self-existent  nor  a  p*  of 

g  508-  5  Mind's  infinite  idea,  ...  is  the  p*. 

production 

ph  183-18  action  of  Tmth  is  the  p*  of  harmony. 

g  508-21  The  Mind  or  intelligence  of  p* 

productive 

0  544-  4  In  God*8  creation  ideas  became  p*, 

pit>ducts 

b  274-21  These  false  beliefs  and  their  p-  constitute  the 
flesh, 

280-  2  elements  of  discord  and  decay  are  not  p*  of 

p  374-26  Heat  and  cold  are  p*  of  mortal  mind. 

421^1  the  p-  of  eight  multiplied  by  five,  and  of 

profane 

8  139u30  the  p*  or  atheistic  invalid 

ph  175-13  It  is  p'  to  fancy  tliat  the  perfume  of  cloTer 

profess 

a   27-28  Why  do  those  who  p-  to  follow  Christ  reject  the 

54-90  would  not  some,  wno  now  p*  to  love  him,  reject 

professed 

a   37-16  When  will  Jeens'  p*  followers  learn  to 

p  436-16  the  prisoner  summoned  two  p*  friends, 

profession 

pr    15-28  Practice  not  p*,  understanding  not  belief , 

a    28-11  more  on  the  ground  of  demonstration  than  of  p* . 

$  141-  3  More  than  p*  is  requisite  for 

15S^  1  the  p'  of  medicine  originated  in  idolatry 

/  242-32  the  proof  which  he  gave,  instead  of  mere  p*. 

professional 

/  236-  6  Is  it  not  p*  reputation  and  emolument 

professions 

pr     8-18  P'  and  audible  prayers  are  like  charity 

/  233-  2  higher  proofs  rather  than  p*  of  Christian  power. 

Professor 

s  163-  4  Dr.  Benjamin  Waterhouse,  P-  in  Harvard 

163-13  Dr.  Mason  Good,  a  learned  P-  in  London, 

163-19  P-  of  the  Institutes  and  Practice  of  Physic 

proficiency 

pre/    x-30  No  intellectual  p*  is  requisite  in  the  learner, 
profit 

Sr    10-  6  If  good  enough  to  p*  by  Jesus*  cup 
table 

a    43-12  the  most  p-  to  his  students. 

profitably 

pre/  ix-24  before  a  work  on  the  subject  could  be  p-  studied. 

profiteth 

o  356-16  the  flesh  p-  nothing." — John  6 :  63. 

profound 

sp   88-22  and  the  individual  manifests  p*  adoration. 

8  157-32  better  for  this  spiritual  and  p-  pathology. 

b  320-26  a  p*  idea  of  the  divine  power  to  heal 

ap  572-  7  the  most  simple  and  p*  counsel  of  the 

575-17  description  of  the  city  .  .  .  has  a  p-  meaning. 

progenitor 

g  551-  8  matter  is  not  the  p*  of  Mind. 

progenitors 

ph  173-  5  progressed  farther  than  his  animal  p*. 

p  425-  1  or  some  of  his  p-  farther  back 

progeny 

m   61-  8  improve  our  p*,  diminish  crime, 

g  532-10  Adam  and  his  p*  were  cursed,  not  blessed; 

539-  X  the  author  of  sin  and  sin's  p*. 

Progress 

p  441-24  executed  at  the  hands  of  our  sheriff,  P\ 
progress 

tfivllixatlon  and 

m   57-  1  the  cement  of  civilization  and  p\ 
oon  si  stent  with 

m   65-8  If  .  .  .  consistent  with  p*.  they  will  be  strong 
deemed 

8  158-10  This  was  deemed  p* 
element  of 

/  233-  6  This  is  an  element  of  p*, 
evidences  of 

8  158-24  Evidences  of  p*  and  of  spiritualization 
honuin 

£h  170-24  spiritual  causation  relates  to  human  p*. 
»m 

6  296-  4  P'  is  bom  of  experience. 
Is  the  law 

/  233-  6  and  p*  is  the  law  of  God, 
labor  and 

/  236-  2  should  stimulate  clerical  labor  and  p*. 
moral 

a   22-  6  Vibrating  .  .  .  our  moral  p*  will  be  slow. 
not  ontted  by 

sp    72-16  tares  and  the  wheat,  which  are  not  united  by  p*. 


progress 

of  Information 

g  548-21    changed  with  the  p*  of  information.** 
of  truth 

»p   94-17   Thep'  of  truth  conflrms  its  claims, 
our 

/  239-16   To  ascertain  our  p-,  we  must 

p  426-  9   expectation  speeds  our  p*. 
painless 

/  224-  9   There  should  be  painless  p; 
periods  of 

g  611-18   infinite  ideas,  images,  mark  the  periods  of  p*. 
proof  of 

b  324-  5    purification  of  sense  and  self  is  a  proof  of  p-. 
ready  for 

o  358-23    When  we  learn  that ...  we  shall  be  ready  for  p-. 
revelation  and 

gl  591-24   symbol  of  Truth ;  revelation  and  p-. 


pr^  ix-17  To-day,  though  rejoicing  in  some  p*, 
stage  of 

g  606-14  forming  each  successive  stage  of  p*. 
takes  off 

c  266-  1  P'  takes  off  human  shackles. 
this 

pr   11-11  in  order  to  compel  this  p*. 
will  finally  destroy 

r  482-11  Thus  p*  will  finally  destroy  all  error, 

pr   10-20  the  advance  guard  of  p*  has 

m   68-  2  At  present  mortals  p*  slowly 

8  142-16  they  .  .  .  shut  the  door  on  p*. 

r  486-26  How  can  I  p*  most  rapidly  in  the 

progressed 

ph  173-  4  p*  farther  than  his  animal  progenitors. 

progressing 

gl  689-23  material  belief  p-  and  disappearing; 

progression 

b  291-12  Universal  salvatioh  rests  on  p*  and  probation, 

progressive 

a   46-24  probationary  and  p-  state  beyond  the  grave. 

/  240-19  If  mortals  are  not  p*, 

projected 

8  126-  8  Human  thought  never  p-  the  least  portion  of 

prolific 

ph  180-  1  are  both  p*  sources  of  sickness. 

/  205-11  the  p-  source  of  all  suffering 

228-  7  Heredity  is  a  p*  subject  for  mortal  belief  to 

p  409-  7  the  more  p-  it  is  likely  to  become  in  sin  and 

t  457-17  mental  malpractice,  p*  of  evil, 

ap  563-21  p-  in  health,  holiness,  and  immortality. 

prolong 

sp    77-19  Of  what  advantage,  ...  to  p-  the  material 

77-20  and  so  p-  the  illusion 

/  211-23  would  serve  only  to  p-  discord  and  illusion. 

prolonged 

8  156-15  aggravation  of  symptoms  from  their  p-  use, 

/  212-  6  If  the  sensation  .  .  .  can  return,  can  be  p-, 

prolonging 

m   ^19  in  p*  her  health  and  smites 

promise 

pr   14-19  Hence  the  hope  of  the  p*  Jesus  bestows : 

/  246-23  and  still  maintain  his  vigor,  freshness,  and  p\ 

^)  328-28  Jesus' p' is  perpetual. 

o  342-11  the  p*  that  his  students  should  cast  out  evils 

r  497-24  we  solemnly  p*  to  watch,  and  pray 

ap  558-12  but  a  bright  p*  crowns  its  brow. 

562-25  waiting  to  be  delivered  of  her  sweet  p-, 

promised 

pr^   xi-18  coming  now  as  was  p-  aforetime. 


'  ah  101-13   p'  by  Monsieur  Bema  [the  magnetizer] 
8  123-22    teachings  of  the  Comforter,  as  p- by  th 
160-  8    This  coming,  as  was  p*  by  the  Master, 


the  Master. 


g  666-  5    and  anticipating  the  p*  joy, 

promises 

a   66-21    Thep- will  be  fulfiUed. 

p  373-  6   and  be  more  alive  to  His  p*. 

promising 

m   61-14   places  p*  children  in  the  arms  of  gross  parents, 
promote 

m   68-18   will  not  p*  the  sweet  interchange  of  confidence 
ph  195-21   p*  the  growth  of  mortal  mind  out  of  itself, 
p  410-27    to  p'  right  thinking  and  doing, 

promoters 

ph  179-22   are  the  p'  of  sickness  and  disease. 
promotes 

m  59-17   p*  the  welfare  and  happiness  of  your  wife 
an  103-  1   p-  affection  and  virtue  in  families 
c  266-12    to  accept  what  best  p*  your  growth. 

promotive 

p  420-23   is  not  p*  of  health  or  happiness. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PROMPTLY 


418 


PROPER 


promptly 

b  273-32    when  it  is  opposed  jr  and  persistently  by  C.  S. 

promptness 

g  514-15    diligence,  p-,  and  perseyerance 

promulgated 

a  164-  6   therapeutic  agents,  ever  yet  jr, 
prone 

/  203-17    We  are  p*  to  beliCTe  either  in  more  than 

pronounce 

p  433-18   Judge  Medicine  then  proceeds  to  p-  the 
438-30    the  sentence  which  .  .  .  Divine  Love  will  p*. 

pronounced 

8  110-  6  is  p-  by  His  wisdom  good. 

157-17  which  .  .  .Hep*  goody 

p  436-33  that  court  p-  a  sentence  of  death  for 

g  526-15  God  p'  good  all  that  He  created, 

pronounces 

pr     3-29    sharp  censure  our  Master  p-  on  hypocrites. 
proof 

added 

h  2d5-  3    added  p-  of  the  unreliability  of 
affording  the 

r  473-20    affording  the  p'  of  Christianity's  truth 
affords  no 

/  206-  1    error,  which  affords  no  p-  of  Ood, 
and  demonstration 

o  342-  2    hour  has  struck  when  p*  and  demonstration, 
another 

t  122-15    The  optical  focus  is  another  p-  of  the 
brings  out  the 

8  157-30    brings  out  the  p*  that  Life  is 
contains  the 

g  547-  3    contains  the  p-  of  all  here  said  of  C.  S. 
divine 

/  215-22    With  its  divine  p*.  Science  reverses  the 
final 

a   45-23    beheld  the  final  p*  of  all  that  he  had  taught, 
furnished  the 

b  317-28    to  him  Jesus  furnished  the  p-  that 
furnish  the 

a   51-11    that  he  might  furnish  the  p*  of  immortal  life. 
great 

a   25-  1    the  great  p*  of  Truth  and  Love. 
hence  the 

p  402-28    Hence  the  p-  that  hypnotism  is  not  scientific ; 
higbest 

a    54-17    This  was  the  highest  p*  he  could  have  offered 
his 

a   26-30    Hisp*  of  Christianitv  was  no  form  or 
44-21    in  hisp*  of  man's  truly  derived  power 
Immortal 

r  488-17    C.  S.  sustains  with  immortal  p* 
Is  essential 

o  341-11    P-  is  essential  to  a  due  esthnate  of  this  subject. 
•  Jesus'  last 

a   43-11   Jesus*  last  p*  was  the  highest, 
no 

«p   71-23    no  p'  nor  power  outside  of  human  testimony. 
an  100-20   no  p*  of  the  existence  of  the  animal  magnetic 

b  284-21    physical  senses  can  obtain  no  p*  of  God.« 

o  352-  1    hut  their  prayer  brought  down  no  pr  that 


proof 

spiritual 

g  605-24   giving  the  spiritual  p-  of  the  universe 
statement  and 

s  113-13   found  to  agree  in  statement  and  p*, 

f>  380-28    its  culmination  of  scientific  statement  and  jr. 
subfeeted  to 

o  341-16   according  to  a  divine  given  rule,  and  subjected 
top*. 
support  of  his 

/  236-10    Christ's  teachings  in  support  of  his  p* 
this 

9  147-20   This  p-  lifts  you  high  above  the 

b  321-15    this  pr  was  a  staff  upon  wliich  to  lean. 
321-25    God  had  lessened  Moses'  fear  by  this  p- 
wltn«»ii  or 

b  903-27   a  witness  or  p*  of  His  own  nature. 

a    24-25    as  a  p*  that  snirits  can  return  to  earth  ? 

42-16    thejD-  of  his  nnal  triumph  over  body 

m    60-  4    as  fixed  in  divine  Science  as  is  the  p*  that 

B  123-24    The  p%  by  present  demonstration,  tliat 

P'  that  this  so-called  mind  makes  its  own  pain 
every  scientific  statement  .  .  .  has  its  p*. 
require  of  Christians  the  p*  which  he  rave. 
The  p*  that  the  system  stated  in  this  book 
the  p*  tliat,  vrithout  the  gospel. 


153-23 

/207-  6 

242-31 

^&l6-27 

gi  502-12 

proofs 

any 

o  864-13 
furnished 

r  472-12 
glorious 

r474-  1 
higher 

/233-2 
highest 

a    4»-28 


neither  give  nor  offer  any  p*  that  their 
Jesus  furnished  p*  of  these  statements, 
his  teachings  and  their  glorious  p*, 
makes  its  demands  upon  us  for  higpher  p> 


of  Christianity 

is  p  of  Chrii 
our  first  p' 
_      _     __ie  Principle  and  p*  of  C 
b  271-  9   the  philosophy.  Science,  and  p*  of  Christianity 


Ity 
a   26-W    His  p  of  Christianity  was  no  form  or 

"  rbtianity, 

)•  of  Christianity 


lity 

$  142-  9    as  our  first  p*  of  Christianity, 
/  210-  5    The  Principle  and        -  —   * 


o  351-16    the  practical  p-  of  Clirlstianify, 
of  harmony 

b  340-  2   make  life  its  own  p*  of  harmony  and  God. 
of  healing 

ap  569-13    rejoices  in  the  p*  of  healing, 
of  imniortality 

sp   81-15    Life,  Love,  Truth,  is  the  only  p*  of  immortality. 

o  306-18    a  rational  p*  of  immortality. 
of  lt«  utility 

gl  583-14    institution,  which  affords  p*  of  its  utility 
of  progress 

b  ^4-  5    purification  of  sense  and  self  is  a  p*  of  progress. 
of  the  supremacy 

6  322-  2    in  p-  of  the  supremacy  of  Mind. 
of  the  uHllty 

o  365-  5    the  p*  of  the  utility  of  these  methods ; 
once  seen 

s  109-  9  p-  once  seen,  no  other  conclusion  can  be  reached. 
overwhelming 

B  151-32    we  have  overwhelming  p*. 
practical 

o  345-19    this  practical  p-  is  the  only  feasible  evidence 
presented  the 

a   54-14    he  presented  the  p*  that  Life,  Truth,  and  Love. 
requisite 

g  562-  9    even  where  the  p*  requisite ...  is  undiscovered. 
Science  of  this 

a    42-29    had  taught  his  disciples  the  Science  of  this  p\ 


to  whom  he  had  given  the  highest  p-  of 
of  God*8  care 

m    66-11    Trials  are  p-  of  God's  care. 
of  Immortally 

sp    78-13   inkj  look  to  them  ...  for  p*  of  immorulity, 
80-11    assertion  that  .  .  .  are  our  only  p*  of  immor' 
tality. 
requisite 

a   25-24    giving  the  requisite  p-  of  their  own  piety. 
subllBke 

p  387-27    history  of  Christianity  furnishes  sublime  p- 

M 

/  233-  3   These  p*  consist  solely  in  the  destruction  of 

a   41-14  p-  of  Truth,  Life,  and  Love,  which  Jesus  gave 

o  355-  6  p-  are  better  than  mere  verbal  aignments 

368-13  Otherwise  it  .  .  .  could  not  present  its  p-, 

p  363-29  In  the  absence  of  other  p*, 
pro  or  con 

j  s  120-25  Any  conclusion  prorc  deduced  from 

129-  9  the  material  fable,  be  the  fiOklep'  or  c, 

, propagate 

1  g  651-30    in  order  to  p*  its  species, 

propamted 

I  b  ^2-27    from  which  are  p-  the  dismal  beliefs  of 

propagates 

m  66-13    Love  p-  anew  the  higher  joys  of  Spirit, 

propaeatini? 

g  007-19    not  .  . .  because  of  any  p*  power  of  their  own, 
531-20    a  p*  property  of  their  own  7 

propagration 

m   61-24  Is  not  the  p- of  the  human  species  a 

61-31  If  the  pr  of  bl  higher  human  species  is  requisite 

s  14^  3  required  for  selx-establishment  and  p*. 

b  903-  6  from  no  power  of  p*  in  matter, 

g  645-23  They  believed  in  the  existence  of  matter,  its  pr  . 

667-  9  human  p*  has  its  suffering  because  it  is  a 

propensities 

m   61-21  p*  that  must  either  be  overcome  or 

an  104-20  falsehood,  revenge,  malice,  are  animal  pr 

f  206-  6  and  free  the  lower  p*. 

p  40&-  2  The  heat  of  hatred  infiames  the  brutal  p*. 

405-  5  C.  S.  commands  man  to  master  the  p-, 

propensity 

/  252-21    Animal  in  p-,  deceitful  in  sentiment, 

r  40(V-  5    Human  will  is  an  animal  p-, 

g  539-14    Whence  does  he  obtain  the  p-  or  power  to 

proper 

pr     4-7  and  follow  his  example,  is  oar  p*  debt  to  him 

9p   93-23  Spirit,  as  a  p*  noun.  Is  Uie  name  of  the 

98-26  what  they  call  Bcience  has  no  pr  connection 

B  112-29  without  giving  that  author  p*  credit, 

ph  179-  1  understanding  of  C.  S.  in  its  p*  signification 

/  222-  6  one  of  which  is  to  believe  that  pr  food  supplies 

234-17  If  mortals  would  keep  pr  ward  over  mortal 

c  265- 7  and  gain  some  p*  sense  of  the  infinite. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PROPER 


419 


PROPORTIONATELY 


proper 

6  302-28  body  presents  no  p*  likeness  of  divinity, 

313-  3  the  ruil  and  p*  translation  of  the  Greek), 

319-30  bat  we  can  by  special  and  o*  capitalization 

388-13  p'  name  of  our  Master  in  the  Greek  was 

p  383-20  to  keep  the  body  in  p-  condition. 

424-  8  the  p'  sense  of  God's  unerring  direction 

434-24  Mortal  Man  has  had  no  p'  counsel  in  the  case. 

t  449-28  A  p'  teacher  of  C.  S. 

463-21  To  decide  quickly  as  to  the  p*  treatment  of 

r  482-  6  The  p-  use  of  the  word  bouI 

g  502-12  serves  to  suggest  the  p-  reflection  of  God 

506-19  gathers  unformed  thoughts  into  their  p*  chan- 
nels, 

617-20  The  onlv  p-  sjrmbol  of  God  as  person  is 

638-  6  to  note  the  p*  guests. 

665-24  and  set  aside  the  p*  conception  of  Deity, 

properly 

pr    16-16  p'  reads,  "  Deliver  us  from  the  —MaU.  6 :  13. 

m    68-  7  should  be  concordant  in  order  to  blend  p*. 

ap   84-31  If  .  .  .  thoroughly  learned  and  p*  digested, 

an  106-  9  Man  is  p*  self-governed  only  when  he 

B  128-  4  The  term  Science,  p*  understood, 

128-32  conclusion,  if  p-  drawn,  cannot  be  false. 

129-  4  a  p'  computed  sum  in  arithmetic. 

130-16  C.  S.,  p'  understood,  would 

b  333-  3  The  word  Christ  is  not  p-  a  synonym  for 

t  449-17  to  teach  this  subject  p-  and  correctly 

463-  6  To  attend  p*  the  birth  of  the  new  child, 

463-13  truth  removes  p*  whatever  is  offensive, 

r  482-10  Soul  is  p'  the  synonym  of  Spirit,  or  God ; 

g  601-  1  interpretation  of  the  Scriptures  p*  starts  with 

554-  5  nor  are  there  p*  any  mortal  beings, 

657-  4  how  to  develop  their  children  p*  on  dry  land. 

properties 

a  118-25  as  yeast  changes  the  chemical  p*  of  meaL 

124-20  cohesion,  and  attraction  are  p*  of  Mind. 

ph  177-19  indicated  matter's  p*,  qualities,  and  forms. 

property 

m   63-19  p*,  and  parental  claims  of  the  two  sexes, 

s  163-  6  until  there  was  not  a  single  saline  p*  left. 

g  610-38  and  not  a  vitalizing  p*  of  matter. 

681-20  a  propagating  p*  of  their  own  ? 

prophecy 

s  118-  6  Did  not  this  parable  point  a  moral  with  a  p*, 

131-26  The  mission  of  Jesus  confirmed  p*, 

b  292-  4  Here  p*  pauses. 

o  349-21  Out  of  this  condition  grew  the  p' 

9  634-12  This  p- has  been  fulflned. 

op  668- •  they  that  hear  the  words  qf  this  pr,^  Rev.  \:Z. 

gl  586-  9  BUAS.    P*;  spiritual  evidence 

prophesied 

ap  661-38  John  the  Baptist  p*  the  coming  of 

prophesy 

b  339-  6  p*  and  involve  the  final  destruction  of  all  sin  ? 

prophesjring 

g  631-  9  as  if  hope  were  ever  p*  thus : 

propnesyinfiTS 

r  499-19  Despise  notp-.'^^/T^ess.  6:20. 

Prophet 

o  360-28  the  Jews  put  to  death  the  Galilean  P', 

r  497-48  as  demonstrated  by  the  Galilean  P* 
prophet  (ses  o^so  prophet's) 

a  28-29  trials  encountered  by  p*.  disciple,  and  apostle, 

$p   98-4  p*  of  to-day  beholds  In  the  mental  horiaon 

122-19  The  barometer, — that  little  p-  of 

p  863-12  they  were  wondering  why,  being  a  p*, 

g  640-  6  but  the  p*  referred  to  divine  law 

gl  593-  4  definition  of 

proplietic 

8  109-26  p*  Scripture  of  Isaiah  is  renewedly  fulfilled : 

/  226-  2  p-  of  further  steps  towards  the  banishment 
of 
prophetically 

a   52-25  p- said  to  his  disciples, 

ap  668-18  whose  fiames  of  Truth  were  p*  described  by 

prophet's 

a   52-12  p*  foresight  of  the  reception  error  would  give 
prophets 

ancient 

sp   84-  3  ancient  p*  gained  their  foresight  from 
and  apostles 

8  126-29  and  the  1  ives  of  p*  and  apostles. 

/  243-12  the  ancient  demonstrations  of  p*  and  apostles. 
false 

ap  667-28  The  beast  and  the  false  p'  are 
heaUnjrbv  the 

$  139-26  nor  annul  the  healing  by  thep*, 
Hebrew 

sp   86-19  were  foretold  by  the  Hebrew  pr. 
of  Cnrlstlan  Science 

p  388-  1  The  Christian  martyrs  were  p*  of  C.  S. 


prophets 

of  Jehovah 

sp    83-  2 
of  old 

6  270-14 
primitive 

/214r-3 

seers  and 

«p    84-9 


What  the  p*  of  Jehovah  did, 

p-  of  old  looked  for  something  higher 

and  that  they  came  as  sound  to  the  primitive p*. 

men  become  seers  and  p*  involuntarily, 

14. 


$  136-16  Jeremias,  or  one  of  the  p*."  —  MaM.  16  ; 

136-16  These  p*  were  considered  dead, 

b  269-24  teachings  of  Jesus,  of  his  apostles,  of  the  p*, 

288-13  foreshadowed  by  the  p-  and  inaugurated  by 

333-23  Abraham,  Jacob,  Moses,  and  the  p* 

o  358-16  uttered  and  illustrated  by  the  p*, 

prophet-shepherds 

pre/  vii-  4    So  shone  the  pale  star  to  the  p*; 
prophylactic 

p  369-23   The  p-  and  therapeutic  .  .  .  arts 

propitiate 

a    18-15    how  can  God  p*  Himself? 

proportion  , 

as  humanity  jgains 

c  258-22    m  p*  as  humanity  gains  the  true  conception 
as  ignorance 

/  209-  3    in  p*  as  ignorance, /far,  and 
as  matter 

p  369-  5    In  p'  as  matter  loses  to  human  sense  all 
as  niortals 

b  829-32    in  p*  as  mortals  give  up  error  for  Truth 

S  409-26    in  p*  as  mortals  realize  the  Science  of  man 
e  belief 

b  279-16    In  p*  as  the  belief  disappears  that 
as  the  false 

m   69-9    in  p*  as  the  false  and  material  disappears. 
as  the  force 

g  654-32   in  p'  as  the  force  of  mortal  mind  is  less  pungent 
as  the  sin 

p  391-16   will  cease  in  p*  as  the  sin  ceases. 
as  this  fact 

r  467-11    in  p*  as  this  fact  becomes  apparent, 
as  this  is  done 

/  209-28   In  p*  as  this  is  done,  man  and  the  universe  wilt 
as  we  apprehend 

s  140-  9   in  p*  as  we  apprehend  the  divine  natox* 
aa  we  overcome 

p  427-21    in  p*  as  we  overcome  sin. 
as  yon  onderstand 

/  217-22    in  p*  as  yon  understand  the  control 
to  his  parity 

6  ^-16    In  p*  to  his  purity  is  man  perfect; 
to  his  understajidinsf 

ap  576-24    in p*  toms  understanding  of  God. 
to  its  escape 

$  128-20   only  in  p*  to  its  escape  into  the 
to  its  wickedness 

ap  669-11    nothingness  of  error  is  in  p*  to  its  wickedness. 
to  oar  apprehension 

jp   80-  1    We  have  strength  in  p*  to  our  apprehension  of 
to  our  spirituality 

sp   96-  7    in  p*  to  our  spirituality, 
to  our  understanding 

ph  178-22    In  p-  to  our  understanding  of  C.  S., 
to  their  courage 

p  417-  8   their  strength  is  in  p-  to  their  courage, 
to  the  truth 

p  403-29   in  p-  to  the  truth  or  error  which  influences 
to  your  belief 

p  886-24   you  will  suffer  in  p*  to  your  belief  and  fear, 
to  your  disbelief 

p  397-19   in  exact  p*  to  your  disbelief  in  physios, 
to  your  honesty 

t  449-14    in  p*  to  your  honesty  and  fidelity, 

a   26-7  in  p-  to  their  demonstration  of  his  love, 

$  166-28  in  p'  as  it  puts  less  weight  into  the  material 

ph  178-26  in  p'  to  our  spiritual  understanding 

e  265-  4  Man  understands  spiritual  existence  in  p*  as 

p  369-  6  in  that  p*  does  man  become  its  master, 

r  468-30  in  p*  as  the  other  is  recognized. 

proportionably 

c  261-  6  p'  to  their  occupancy  of  your  thoughts. 

proportional 

an  101-32    is  p*  to  one^s  faith  in  esoteric  magic. 

proportionate 

8  167-  7    Our  p*  admission  of  the  claims*  of 

/  225-16   p-  to  its  embodiment  of  right  thinking. 

proportionately 

m    68-30  P-  as  numan  generation  ceases, 

8  157-16  power  of  action  is  p*  increased. 

/  207-  3  p'  as  we  advance  spiritually, 

p  423-22  and  he  p*  strengthens  his  patient 

g  567-11  C.  S.  reveals  harmony  as  p-  increasing 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PROPOSE 


420 


PROVES 


propose 

o  348-  8   We  jr  to  follow  the  Master's  example, 
r  492-18    "  I  p-  to  fight  it  out  on  this  line, 

proposed 

8  161-11   Massachusetts  put  her  foot  on  a  p- 
proposition 

$  100-  1  p*  that  Mind  is  All  and  matter  is  naught 

110-10  glorious  to-,  —  man's  perfectibility 

113-22  Which  or  the  denials  in  p-  four  is  true? 

184-21  the  truth  of  its  basic  p* 

T  470-12  by  the  following  self-evident  p*  : 

propositions 

an  100-  8  His  p*  were  as  follows : 

9  113-  9  The  fundamental  p-  of  diyine  metaphysics 
118-11  the  four  following,  to  me,  self-evident  p\ 
113-11  Eren  if  reversed,  these  p*  will  be 

128-31  If  both  the  major  and  the  minor  p* 

o  346-16  to  those  who  understand  its  p* 

34^17  the  expression  of  spiritual  conceptions  and  p', 

r  471-12  yield  assent  to  astronomical  p* 

498-26  these  p*  can  only  seem  real  ...  in  illusion. 

propounded 

8  146-32    Our  Blaster's  first  article  of  faith  p*  to 

propriety 

t  443-  2    as  to  the  p*,  advantage,  and  consistency 

propulsion 

m   67-18   until  an  irresistible  p*  precipitates  his 
p  373-80   Mortal  Mind  is  producing  the  p* 

prescriptive 

8  140-13  will  no  longer  be  tyrannical  andp* 

prosecution 

p  430-27   the  evidence  for  the  p-  being  called  for, 

prospect 

8  107-18    in  the  p-  of  those  days  in  which  we  must  say, 
prospective 

0  527-28    lie  .  .  .  asking  ap*  sinner  to  help  Him. 

prospects 

«  130-3 
ph  191-19 

prosper 

*  448-17   covereth  his  sins  shall  not  p- :  —  Prov,  38 :  18. 

prosperity 

pre/  xU-16  October  29. 1889,  in  the  height  of  its  p- 

m   66-  9  in  the  sunshine  of  Joy  and  p*. 

8  133-13  In  national  p-,  miracW  ^^ 
t  446-30 

prostrates 

8  119-19   whose  lightning  palsies  or  p* 

prostration 

ap    79-26    says :  .  .  .  You  have  nervous  p*, 

protect 

p  436-32    Claiming  to  p-  Mortal  Man  in  right-doing, 
t  461-18    if  thlB  be  requisite  to  p*  others. 

the  supporting  infiuence  and  p*  power 


discouraged  over  its  slight  spiritual  p*. 
no  longer  ask  .  .  .  What  are  man's  p* 


In  national  p-,  miracles  attended  the 
Covering  iniquity  will  prevent  p- 


p387- 

protection 

m   6047 
p  436-14 

protects 

g  518-14 

protest 

8  160-20 
160-21 

p  384-12 
391-21 
426-31 

protested 

s  150-3 
p  432-22 

protests 

pr    12-14 
o  364-  1 


a  p'  to  woman,  strength  to  man, 

and  are  under  the  p*  of  the  Most  High. 

in  return,  the  higher  always  p'  the  lower. 

and  that,  too,  in  spite  of  the  individual's  p- 
and  become  cramped  despite  the  mental  p*? 
and  man  has  only  to  enter  his  p-  against 
therefore  meet  the  intimation  with  ap*. 
be  always  ready  with  the  mental  p- 

p*  against  inhaling  the  ether 

p*  that  the  prisoner  had  abused  him. 


deep  and  conscientious  p-  of  Truth, 
Are  the  p*  of  C.  S.  against  the 

protoplasm 

b  279-  7   slime,  or  p*  never  originated  in  the 
protracted 

£446-17   or  his  demonstration  is  p*, 


proud 

»  124-24 

provable 

/  211-  9 

prove 

a 


m 
sp 


26-17 
27-2 
40-21 
69-18 
81-1 
81-8 
81-13 


and  said  to  the  p*  wave. 

Is  it  not  p*  that  Mind  is  not  mortcU 

to  p'  what  Ood  is  and  what  He  does  for  man. 
intended  to  p*  beyond  a  question  that  the 
He  was  to  p-  that  the  Chnst  is  not  subject  to 
will  p*  more  salutary  in  prolonging  her 
There  is  not  so  much  evidence  to  p* 
on  its  own  theories,  spiritualism  can  only  p* 
than  the  opposite  assertion,  .  .  .  would  p- 


prove 

■^      an  104-29 

5  108-14 
132-12 
138-26 
146-22 

ph  199-20 
/  217-  8 

6  278-26 
316-19 
316-22 
316-  8 
316-27 
329-13 

o  346-12 
366-  6 

p368-6 
373-31 
877-  9 
380-21 
380-24 
383-24 


384-14 
400-21 
428-  7 

t  446-24 
447-26 
468-28 
469-14 
461-26 
461-28 
464-19 

r  403-16 
496-14 

9  647- 6 

proved 

pr^    x-16 

x-22 

a    26-26 

27-10 

tt-1 

42-21 

44-9 

46-14 

S  10O-9 

Ul-32 

112-24 

126-31 

138-26 

130-6 

146-1 

140-15 

l.'»-20 

ph  168-20 

/  214-12 


220-  2 

c  261-23 

6  300-10 

307-14 

314-6 

314-32 

816-19 

318-30 

33^19 

O  36^29 

p  368-21 

386-30 

394-17 

402-31 

434-29 

438-8 

t461-  6 

r  473-28 

473-29 

486-14 

492-8 

492-13 


9  614-27 
ap  667-23 
ffl  681-  8 

proverb 

6  291-21 

proverbial 

ph  179-24 
p  386-  1 

proves 

ap    81-12 

8  108-16 

113-27 

135-25 

ph  194-19 
194-30 


courts  recognize  evidence  to  p*  the  motive 

the  lesser  dennmstration  to  p*  the  greater, 

such  effects,  coming  from  divine  Mind.p*  the 

The  Christian  can  p-  this  to-day  as  readtJy  as 

practically  p-  its  divine  origin  and  elBcacy. 

The  feats  of  the  gymnast jr  that 

p*  Mind  to  be  scwntifically  distinct  from 

logic  which  would  p*  his  anniliilation. 

suDdue  sin  and  p*  man's  heritage, 

to  p-  irrefutably  how  spiritual  Truth  destroys 

to  p*  the  power  of  Spirit  over  the  flesh, 

could  p-  God's  divine  power  by  healing  the 

We  must  p-  our  faith  by  demonstration. 

in  order  to  p*  the  somethtngness 

Sin,  sickness»  and  death  do  not  p- 

Divine  Science  insists  that  time  will  p*  all  thu. 

we  p*  this  to  be  so  when  by  mental  means  the 

P'  that  they  can  be  healthy  in  all  climates, 

and  p-  man's  dominion  over  error. 

to  p*  that  the  divine  Mind  produces 

Does  his  assertion  p*  the  use  of  tobacco  to  be 

p*  the  illusive  physical  effect  of  a  false  belief. 

will  p*  to  himself,  by  small  beginnings, 

we  p*  that  thought  alone  creates  the  suffering. 

Man's  privilege  ...  is  to  p-  the  words  of 

you  overcome  it  and  p*  its  nothingness. 

Sit  the  victory  over  sin  and  sopMts  unreality, 
e  muHt  p*,  through  living  as  weD  as 
Any  attempt  to  .  .  .  must  p*  abortive. 
Top-  .  .  .  the  error  or  unreality  of  sin, 
to  p*  .  .  .  the  error  or  unreality  of  disease, 
"p-  all  things;  —  /  Theas.  5 : 21. 
and  p*  for  Umself  the  Principle  and  rule 
will  p-  what  the  understanding  of  God 
You  can  p-  for  yourself,  dear  reader, 

have  p-  the  worth  of  her  teachings. 

The  divine  Principle  of  healing  S  p*  in  the 

He  p-  by  his  deeds  that  C.  8.  destroys  sicknesa, 

Jesus  v-  by  his  reappearance  after  the 

Jesus' life  p-,  divinely  and  scientiflcally, 

and  p-  its  nothingness. 

He  p*  Life  to  be  deathless 

he  »'  to  the  physical  senses 

and  thus  p*  absolute  and  divine. 

p-  itself,  whenever  scientifically  employed, 

already  been  stated  and  p-  to  be  true, 

matter  will  finally  be  p*  nothing  more  than 

as  readily  as  it  was  p*  centuries  ago. 

Moses  p-  the  power  of  Mind  by  what  men  called 

and  he  p*  his  faith  by  his  works. 

because  you  have  not  obeyed  tlie  rule  and  p* 

The  sequel  p*  that  this  Lynn  woman 

an  authority  which  Jesus  p*  to  be  false 

material  senses,  .  .  .  are  p*  non-intelligent. 

He  p'  them  powerless. 

p*  tnat  matter  has  not  destroyed  them, 

who  p*  them  to  be  forms  of  error. 

So  far  as  ...  is  understood,  it  can  hep* 

This  error  has  p*  itself  to  be  error. 

p*  that  be  and  the  Father  were  inseparable 

Jesus  p*  them  wrong  by  his  resurrection, 

thus  p-  that  Truth  was  the  master  of  death. 

as  numbers  are  controUed  and  p*  by 

he  p'  that  Christ  is  the  divine  idea 

p-  to  be  such  by  our  Master 

p-,  when  we  learn  that  life  and  man  survive  this 

might  afterwards  be  p*  to  you. 

Experience  has  p-  to  the  author  the  fallacy  of 

P'  to  be  a  belief  without  a  real  cause. 

notp- "  worthy  of  death,  —  Acts  23 :  29. 

C.  S.  p-  the  witness.  Nerve,  to  be  a  perjurer. 

We  aomit  the  whole,  because  a  part  is  p* 

He  p'  what  he  taught. 

Jesus  pr  the  Principle,  ...  to  be  divine. 

Jesus  p*  by  the  prints  of  the  nails,  that 

It  is  already  p-  that  a  knowledge  of  this, 

a  statement  p*  to  be  good  must  be  correct. 

p*  that  the  Christ  could  Improve  on  a  false 

Paul  p*  the  viper  to  be  harmless. 

and  so  p'  to  be  powerless. 

p-  to  be  as  inmiortal  as  its  Principle; 

has  been  transformed  into  the  popular  p% 

It  should  not  be  p*,  that  so  kMig  as 
It  is  p*  that  Florence  Nightingale 

no  more  p*  him  to  be  so,  than 

p*  conclusively  that  three  times  three 

p*  the  rule  by  inversion. 

This  p*  the  one  to  be  identical  with  the  other. 

p*  beyond  a  doubt  that  education  constitutes 

p-  material  sense  to  be  but  a  belief 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PROVES 


421 


PUNISHBIENT 


proves 

/  207-  5  This  fact  p'  our  position, 

212-14  it  p*  sensation  to  be  in  the  mortal  mind, 

242^28  p*  It  possible  to  be  youne  at  seventy-four; 

e  257-23  p*  the  material  theory  of  mind  in  matter  to  be 

268-  7  The  insuiliciency  of  this  belief ...  p*  the  falsity  of 

b  289-15  pr  the  "  king  of  terrors  "  to  be  but  —  Job  18  .•  14. 

306-20  Science  p*  man's  existence  to  be  intact. 

329-  6  A  little  understanding  of  C.  S.  p*  the  truth  of 

338-  9  The  mortality  of  material  man  p*  that 

o  347-25  and  so  p*  their  nothingness. 

361-24  which  p*  the  nothingness  of  error, 

p  370-  8  this  p'  that  fear  is  goveming  the  body. 

376-  9  The  old-school  physician  p*  this  when 

416-21  is  only  in  mortal  mind,  as  the  dead  body  p* ; 

t  461-  7  illustrates  and  p-  the  entire  Principle. 

g  622-  3  p*  the  falsity  of  the  second. 

provide 

8  143-  6  nor  p*  them  for  human  use ; 

Providence 

p  424-10  Under  divine  P*  there  can  be  no  accidents, 
providing 

a   24-fi  chiefly  as  p*  a  ready  pardon  for  all  sinners 

Province 

p  432-11  Governor  of  the  P-  of  Body, 

43S-  9  Instead  of  being  a  ruler  in  the  P-  of  Body, 

430-  6  was  absent  from  the  P'  of  Body, 

province 

pr     3-2  without  being  reminded  of  His  p*. 

/  206-  7  the  p-  of  spiritual  sense  to  govern  man. 

o  307-29  his  p'  is  in  spiritual  statutes, 

p  432-12  In  this  »*  there  is  a  statute  regarding 

437-  1  in  whicn  p*  Mortal  Man  resides. 

proving 

a   w-5  thus  p'  their  nothingness. 

8  125-19  p'  our  material  theories  ...  to  be  valueless. 

ph  199-23  p*  that  failure  is  occasioned  by 

o  343-  3  and  for  p-  my  word  by  my  deed 

343-18  p*  by  what  are  wrongly  called  miracles, 

g  646-32  the  p*  of  one  example  would  authenticate 

provision 

m   66-  7  the  legal  and  moral  p*  for  generation 

provoke 

t  452-11  Your  advancing  course  may  p-  envy, 

proximity 

8p   82-16  dreamer  by  our  side  despite  his  physical  p*, 

proxy 

pr    12-31  petitioners  {per  ae  or  by  p*) 

prudent 

8  131-^  from  the  wise  and  p*,  —  Liike  10 :  21. 

Psalm 

ap  677-32  In  the  following  P'  one  word  shows, 

578-  4  chapter  sub-title 

Psalmist 

pr     6-20  the  P*  could  see  their  end, 

8  135-  1  P-  sang:   "What  ailed  thee,  O  thon—Paal. 
114:6. 

ph  200-13  P'  said :  "  Thou  madest  him  to  —  Paal.  8  /  6. 

6  300-  4  which,  to  use  the  word  of  the  P-, 

g  606-17  P'  saith :  "  The  Lord  on  high  —  Pial.  93 : 4. 

ap  675-22  P-  saith, "  Beautiful  for  situation,  —  Psal.  48  .•  2. 

Psauns 

ap  664-27  quoting  a  line  from  the  P-, 

pseudo-mental 

p  389-10  This  p*  testimony  can  be  destroyed  only  by 


psychology 

■^         p3e9-S    ifp- 


p  369-&~  ifp',  or  the  Science  of  Soul,  were  understood.  < 

Ptolemaic 

8  123-  4   The  P'  blunder  could  not  aifect  the 

Ptolemy 

8  122-30   mistake  .  .  .  that  P*  made  regarding  the 

public 

pr   13-6  In  p*  prayer  we  often  go  beyond  our 

13-12  Can  the  mere  p*  expression  of  our  desires 

a   40-29  has  come  so  generally  to  mean  p*  worship 

an  101-  2  observed  in  the  p-  practice  of  magnetism, 

227-10  some  p*  teachers  permit  an  ignorance  of 

Publican's 

t  448-  3   When  the  P-  wail  went  out  to  the 

publicans 

a    20-  7    ••  The  p-  and  the  harlots  —  Matt,  21 :  31. 
63-  1    the  **  friend  of  p*  and  sinners.  ** — Luke  7 :  34. 

publications 

p  446-  6    A  thorough  perusal  of  the  author's  p* 
464-  6   except  tluough  her  laborious  p*, 

publicly 

p  441-28   p*  executed  at  the  hands  of  our  sheriff, 

published 

pre/  ix-28    copious  notes  .  .  .  which  have  never  been  p*. 


published 

pre/'  X-  3    Science  and  Health  wasp*  in  1876. 
xii-18    which  wasp' in  1891. 
8  163-20    Dr.  Chapman, .  .  .  in  a  p*  essay  said: 
ph  186-  7    Before  this  book  was  p-, 
/  245-  3   p-  in  the  London  medical  magazine 

publisher 

prt^  xii-10   p*  of  her  own  works ; 
xii-l2    sole  editor  and  p-  of  the 

Publius  Lentulus 

a   29-12    There  is  a  tradition  that  P-  L*  wrote  to 
puffin&T 

p  407-  3    P'  the  obnoxious  fumes  of  tobacco, 

pulmonary 

m   63-2    for  warding  off  p*  disease 
/  203-  1    that  this  cold  may  produce  fatal  p-  disease; 
p  392-20   in  the  form  of  what  is  termed  p*  disease, 

pulpit 

a   66-10    does  not  the  p*  sometimes  scorn  it? 
/  236-  2    Truth  shoula  emanate  from  the  p*, 

pulpits 

8  141-29    Let  our  p-  do  Justice  to  C.  S. 


P"*f7i 


ph  192-  1  belief  that  a  p*  substance  under  the  skull  is 

pulse 

8  169-26  They  examine  the  lungs,  tongue,  and  p* 

p  370-32  Physicians  examine  the  »*,  tongue,  lungs, 

379-26  The  quickened  p*,  coated  tongue, 

pulseless 

8  113-  8  letter  is  but  the  dead  body  of  Science,  —  p*, 

punctual 

p  306-19  cheerful,  orderly,  p*,  patient, 

pungrent 

pr     7-  3  Jesus*  reproof  was  pointed  and  p* 

g  666-  1  as  the  force  of  mortal  mind  is  lessp: 
punish 

pr    10-32  Do  you  ask  wisdom  to  be  merciful  and  not  to  p* 

sin? 

an  106-  4  to  prevent  deeds  of  violence  or  to  p*  them. 

o  356-28  create  the  primitive,  and  then  p*  its  derivative  ? 

357-  2  must  admit  that  God  will  not  p*  man  for 

p  436-23  to  p*  a  man  for  acting  justly. 

436-21  handcuffed  Mortal  Man  ana  would  nowp*  him. 

441-  4  which  undertakes  to  »*  aught  but  sin, 

441-26  no  law  outside  of  divine  Mind  can  p* 

t  447-13  will  in  time  disclose  and  p-  itself. 

punishable 

p  431-10  this  offence  is  deemed  p-  with  death. 

440-24  and  then  render  obedience  to  these  laws  p* 

punished 

a    47-28  The  disciples'  desertion  .  .  .  was  p* ; 

an  105-11  Can  matter  be  p*  ? 

{251-27  nothing  i.s  left  which  deserves  ...  to  be  p-. 

340-29  leaves  nothing  that  can  sin,  suffer,  be  p-  or 

p  432-15  treated  as  a  criminal  and  p* 

435-26  For  naught  else  can  be  p-. 

436-22  fear  its  consequences,  and  be  p*  for  his  fear. 

r  497-11  But  the  belief  in  sin  is  p'  so  long  as 

g  542-10  the  disposition  to  excuse  guilt  .  .  .  is  p*. 

punishes 

pr     6-19  To  suppose  that  God  forgives  or  p* 

p  384-  7  God  never  p*  man  for  doing  right, 

387-22  supposition . . .  that  God  p*  man  for  doing  good, 

punishing 

ph  186-22  only  aids  in  peremptoHly  n-  the  evil-doer. 

/  230-14  ana  then  p*  the  helpless  victims 

o  356-27  and  then  p*  him  for  it? 

p  412-  2  never  p'  aught  but  sin, 

punishment 

escape  from 

a   36-  8  Escape  from  p*  is  not  in  accordance  with 
fear  of  ,    ^ 

b  327-22  Fear  of  p*  never  made  man  truly  honest. 
final  ^     , 

ph  188-10  from  shame  and  woe  to  their  final  p: 
full 

a   36-22  impossible ...  to  receive  their  full  p*  this  side 
future 

a   24-19  in  regard  to  predestination  and  future  p*. 
Its  own 

g  637-15  Sin  is  its  own  p\ 
merit 

p  432-18  transgress  the  laws,  and  merit  p*, 
one  form  of 

pr    11-  8  only  saves  the  criminal  from  one  form  of  p*. 
prevent  his 

p  431-14  summoned  .  .  .  to  prevent  his  p*. 
the  sinner's 

a   35-31  If  the  sinner's  p- here  has  been  insufficient 
withoot 

pr   11-1  Without  p*,  sin  would  multiply. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PUPIL 


422 


PURPOSED 


pupil 

b  329-17  To  be  discouraged,  is  to  resemble  a  p*  in  addi- 
tion, 

p  393-28  lenses,  mnscles,  the  iris  and  p-, 

t  446-  9  capacities  for  good  in  your  p-. 

pupils 

pref  ix>13  still  in  circulation  among  her  first p- ; 

/  236-15  uplifting  thoughts  .  .  .  Imparted  U>  ps 

pure 

a   29-25  the  p*  sense  of  the  Virgin-mother 

44-14  He  did  not  depend  upon  food  or  p-  air 

50-14  and  to  himself,  Lovers  p-  idea. 

52-  5  His  affections  were j>' ;  theirs  were  carnal. 

54-  3  Out  of  the  amplitucfe  of  his  p*  affection, 

m    57-11  Both  sexes  should  be  loTing,  p-, 

57-13  will  be  perpetual  only  as  it  is  p*  and  true, 

62-  2  The  foetus  must  be  kept  mentally  p* 

63-  6  The  beautiful,  good,  and  p-  constitute  his 
64-4  "  /*•  religion  and  undefiled  —  Jas.  1 ;  27. 

s  117-14  the  p-  language  of  Spirit. 

147-29  A  p*  affection  takes  form  in  goodness, 

ph  171-  8  and  will  find  himself  unfallen,  upright,  p-, 

/  223-  1  and  plant  ourselyes  upon  what  Is  p'  and  per- 
fect. 

236-14  The  p-  and  uplifting  thoughts  of  the  teacher, 

241-28  the  p-  in  heart  see  God 

c  259-27  Immortal  ideas,  p-,  perfect,  and  enduring, 

6  296-28  Angels  are  p-  thoughts  from  God, 

31S-15  would  efface  the  p*  sense  of  omnipotence. 

324-  6  *'  Blessed  are  the  p*  in  heart :  -^  Afatt.  5  .■  8. 

329-  2  healing  elements  of  p-  Christianity  will  be 

332-29  incarnate  in  the  good  and  p*  Christ  Jesus. 

337-15  none  but  thep-  in  heart  can  see  God, 

0  341-9  '*  Blessed  are  the  p*  in  heart :-illa/<.  5. -8. 

360-25  Shall  man  be  more  ir  than  his — see  Job  4 ;  17. 

p  383-  4  a  body  rendered  p*  or  Mind  as  well  as 

383-  6  To  do  this,  the  p*  and  exalting  influence  of  the 

391-31  as  Lore,  —  as  au  that  is  p*, 

409-23  to  be  laid  aside  for  the j>*  reality, 

r  467-15  man  is  the  likeness  of  God,  p-  and  eternal, 

477-  5  and  that  man  is  p*  and  holy. 

497-27  and  to  be  merciiiil,  lust,  and  p: 

g  608-15  The  seed  within  itself  is  the  p*  thought 

512-20  multiplication  of  its  own  p*  and  perfect  ideas. 

'  650-29  thep'  and  holy,  the  immutable  and  immortal 

ap  667-21  That  false  claun  ...  is  p*  delusion, 

571-32  He  enthrones  p*  and  undefiled  religion, 

gl  681-  5  spiritual  intuitions,  p-  and  perfect ; 

582-17  the  p-  consciousness  that  God, 

689-21  p*  affection  blessing  its  enemies. 

purely 

pr   14-13  Life  and  intelligence  are  p*  spiritual, 

s  113-16  which  is  not  p*  metaphysical. 

149-24  as  readily  as  she  has  cured  p-  functional  disease, 

ph  170-28  The  description  of  man  as  p*  physical, 

186-  6  No  system  of  hygiene  but  C.  ».  up*  mentaL 

g  610-  5  to  be  holy,  thought  must  be  p*  spiritual. 

purer 

a   37-12  and  to  permeate  homanitr  with  p>  ideals. 

66-31  marriage  will  become  p*  wnen  the  scum  is  gone. 

/  248-22  "  of  p-  eyes  than  to  behold  erll,"  —  Hab.  1 ;  13. 

0  290-30  His  thoughts  are  no  p*  until 

o  367-  4  ••  of  p-  eyes  than  to  behold  eril."  —  H<ib.  1 :  18. 

p  407-16  lifting  humanity  aboTe  itself  into  p*  desires, 

410-17  the  stronger  should  be  our  faith  and  the  p*  our 

g  663-  4  a  higher  and  p*  contemplation  of  man*s  origin. 

pnrgration 

p  364-21  in  return  for  the  spiritual  p* 

purgatives 

p  406-15  supposition  that  ...  by  the  use  of  p*  and 

pursratory 

sp   77-^  Spiritism  consigns  ...  to  a  wretched  p-, 

purgre 

s  142-22  to  p'  the  temples  of  their  ▼ahi  traffic 

purification 

a   35-19  Our  baptism  is  a  p*  from  all  error. 

b  324-  4  p-  of  sense  and  self  is  a  proof  of  progress. 

gl  681-23  Baptism.    P-  by  Spirit; 

696-16  holiness  and  p-  of  thought  and  deed, 

purified 

a   22-22  LoTO  means  that  we  shall  be  tried  and  p*. 
purifies 

s  162-  6  Truth,  which  inrigorates  and  p*. 

purify 

t  462-15  unless  in  the  attempt  to  p-  it. 

r  492-10  will  p*  and  elevate  character. 

g  540-10  river-bed  must  be  stirred  in  order  to  p*  the 


purifying 

m   57-24   enlarging,  p*,  and  elevating  it. 
an  565-22   p'  even  tne  gold  of  human  chai 


ap 

gl  586-14 


P'  even  the  gold  of  human  character, 
affiiction  p-  and  elevating  man. 


Puritan 

o  369-20   From  P'  parents,  the  dJacorerer  of  C.  8. 
purity 

and  affeetion 

pr   15-27  p-,  and  affection  are  constant  prayen. 
a   36-  1   They,  who  know  not  p*  and  affection 
and  constancv 

m   60-  9    the  mother-love  includes  p-  and  constancy, 
and  holiness 

g  609-^    in  which  beauty,  sublimity,  p-,  and  holiness 
and  imnaortality 

gl  581-  6  p',  and  immortality,  counteracting  all  evil, 
and  innocenoe 

gl  582-14    Bbidk.    P-  and  innocence, 
and  1 


gi  584-26  p-  and  peace;  hope  and  faith. 
and  self-ininiolatlon 

«p   99-19    health,  p-,  and  self-immolation« 
ehastij^and 

b  272-21    it  is  chastity  and  p*,  in  contrast  with  the 
goodness  and 

p  364-  1    a  man  of  undoubted  goodness  and  p-, 
his 

a    31-19    are  baptised  with  his  p", 

b  337-16    In  proportion  to  his  p-  is  man  perfect; 
impart 

p  371-29    Mind  can  impart  p*  instead  of  impurity. 
Innooenoe  and 

gl  690-10   self-immolation ;  innocence  and  p* ; 
peaoe,  and 

6  323-  8    peace,  and  p*,  wtiich  are  the  landmaris  of 
perfection  and 

a   52-10   ever-present  rebuke  of  his  perfection  and  p-. 
rii^hteonsness  and 

a   28-19    Even  liis  righteousness  and  p*  did  not 
was  the  symbol 

ap  661-10    P'  was  the  symbol  of  Life  and  Love, 
white-robed 

m    64-23    white-robed  p*  will  unite  in  one  person 

pr     7-21    with  more  devout  self-abn«Eation  and  pr. 

m   68-  8    Unselfish  ambition,  noble  life-motives,  and  p-. 
s  116-  2    Wisdom,  p-,  spiritual  understanding, 
/  241-27    the  comer-stone    of    all    spirituu    building 

isp-. 
b  332-27   only  p*  could  reflect  Truth  and  Love, 

purporting 

«p    89-  6    A  communication  p*  to  come  from 

purpose 

affection  and 

nr     8-29   the  affection  and  p*  of  the  heart, 
and  motive 

b  326-16  pr  and  motive  to  live  aright  can  be  gained 
changed  the 

p  432-29    a  message  from  the  Board  of  Health  changed 
thep* 
Christ*s 

a    19-  1    Christ's  p*  to  reconcile  man  to  God, 
divine 

sp   83-27   The  latter  is  a  revelation  of  divine  p- 
f  raodolent  in 

/  262-22    deceitful  In  sentiment,  fraudulent  in  p*. 


/  262-94   where  the  good  p-  waits ! 
hlirhest 

g  614-18   and  keep  pace  with  highest  p-. 
holy 

9  506-20    He  opens  the  petals  of  a  holy  p* 


p*  in  healing  was  not  alone  to  restore  healtli. 


In  healing 

a    61-21 
Ito 

pref   x-M    Its  pr  is  good,  and  its  practice  is  safer 
not  the 

o  346-31    not  thep*  of  C.  S.  to  "  educate  the  idea  of  God, 
of  generating 

m   62-  1    can  only  be  permitted  for  the  p*  of  generating. 
of  healing 

sp   96-10   for  the  p*  of  liealing  them. 
of  his  nolsslon 

a   60-28    disbelieving  tike  p*  of  his  mission, 
of  keepln|r 

p  413-17   only  for  the  pr  of  keeping  the  body  clean, 
of  Love 

gl  579^12   This  patriarch  illustrated  thep-  of  Love 
of  this  allegory 

g  537-19    the  p*  of  this  allegory  —  this  second  account 
wicked 

t  461-30   either  with  a  mistaken  or  a  wicked  p*. 

b  328-30  p-  of  his  great  life-work  extends  through  time 
g  606-21   In  order  that  the  p*  may  appear. 
640-21    The  p'  of  the  Hebrew  allegory, 

purposed 

8  138-  2   Jesus  p*  founding  his  society,  ...  on  the  God- 
power 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PURPOSES 


423 


QUALITY 


purposes 

■^  pref   xl-51 

an  lOS-15 

/23&-  1 

p  401-  5 

purse 

ph  195-29 
^2  593-6 

pursue 

»r     9-7 

tt    21-18 

21-21 

/  239-20 

t  457-22 

pursues 

ap  564-30 

pursuinfi" 

p;^  174-18 

pursuit 

8  16H8 
<  448-24 

pursuits 

a    52-2 

push 

a  106-  4 
b  323-10 

puslied 

^        a    36-26 

put 

©r     3^1 

15-22 

a    2&^ 

29-20 

31-dO 


this  institution  chartered  for  medical  p'. 
working  out  the  p-  of  good  only. 
Evil  thoughts,  lusts,  and  malicious  p- 
cherishing  eril  passions  and  malicious  p-, 


lowering  the 

thep' 
definition  of 


.  standard  to  accommodate 


w    56-» 

60-14 

62-15 

67-26 

J  151-^ 

161-U 

164-26 

164r-26 

ph  165- • 

169-17 

172-22 

179-27 

18B-  1 


Do  we  p'  the  old  selfishness, 

different  routes  to  w*. 

On  the  contrary,  ii  my  friends  pr  my  course. 

The  objects  we  p*  and  the  spirit  we  manifest 

Top*  other  vocations  • 

the  serpent  p*  with  hatred  the  spiritual  idea. 

arep*  and  will  overtake  the  ages, 

life,  liberty,  and  the  »*  of  happiness.** 

The  reception  orp*  of  instructions  opposite  to 

His  pr  lay  far  apart  from  theirs. 

and  to  p-  vainly  against  the  current 
Then  we  p*  onward, 

saddenly  pardoned  and  p*  into  heaven, 

to  p*  the  finger  on  the  lips  and  remember  our 
as  we  p*  our  desires  into  practice, 
that  is.  let  us  p-  aside  material  self  and  sense, 
P'  to  silence  material  law  and  its  order  of 
shall  »•  you  out  of  the  synagogues ;  —  John  16 .-  2. 
He  said:  »*P-  up  thy  BvroTd.*^—John  18 ;  11. 
let  not  man  p-  asunder.  —  Matt.  19 . 6. 
wisdom  will  ultimately  p*  asunder  what 

Sour  body  what  ye  shall  p-  on,"  —  Matt.  6 ;  25. 
oes  not  p*  to  silence  the  labor  of 
The  human  mind  .  .  .  must  be  p*  off, 
In  1880,  Massachusetts  p*  her  foot  on  a 
shall  have  p*  on  incomiption,—  /  Cor.  15 .-  54. 
shall  have  p*  on  immortality  —  /  Cor.  15 ;  54. 
your  bodVf  whai,  ye  shall  p*  on.  —  Matt.  6 ;  25. 
we  should  p*  no  faith  in  material  means, 
we  must  •*  p*  off  the  old  man."  —Col.  3  •  9. 
ready  to  p*  you  into  a  sweat, 
This  body  is  p*  off  only  as  the 


put 


hast  p*  all  things  under  his  feet."— P«aZ.  8 ;  6. 
and  we  cannot  p-  the  greater  into  the  less. 
Spiritual  rationality  .  .  .  cannot  be  ;>-  down, 
and  can  man  p-  that  law  under  his  feet 
soothing  syrups  to  p*  children  to  sleep, 
mortals  p-  off  their  material  beliefs 
mortals  "p*  on  immortality."  —  I  Cor.  15 .-  64. 
in  order  that  sin  and  mortality  may  be  p*  off. 
When  we  p*  off  the  false  sense  for  the  true, 
does  notp*  new  wine  into  old  bottles. 
Physical  causation  was  p*  aside 
The  old  man  with  his  deeds  must  be  p-  off. 
says:  ...  1  will p*  spirit  into  what  I  call 

They  would  p-  soul  into  soil, 

318-12  We  mustp*  to  silence  this  lie 

321-21    when  Moses  first  p*  his  hand  into  his  bosom 

we  must  p*  into  practice  what  we  already  know, 
the  Jews  p*  to  death  the  Galilean  Prophet, 
This  mortal  is  p*  off,  ...  in  proportion  as 
and  the  new  man  or  real  man  is  p*  on, 
treated  as  error  and  p*  out  of  thought. 
Mortal  mind  .  .  .  must  ir  off  itself  with  its 
To  p-  down  the  claim  or  sin,  you  must  detect  it, 
you  should  not  fear  to  p'  on  the  new. 
r  496-24    shall  havep*  on  incomiption,  —  /  Cor.  15;  54. 
496-25    shall  have  p-  on  immortality, — /  Cor.  15  .•  54. 
g  526-27    »•  him  into  the  garden  of  Eden,  —  Gen.  2 ;  15. 
527-  1    God  could  not  p-  Mind  into  matter 
531-16    If ,  .  .  .  mind  was  afterwards  p*  into  body 
534-  9    1  will  p*  enmity  between  thee  and—  Gen.  3 ;  15. 
537-  1    lest  he  p*  forth  his  hand,  —  Gen.  3 ;  22. 
ap  561-27    and  matter  is  p-  under  her  feet. 
gl  582-21    physical  sense  p-  out  of  sight  and  hearing ; 
584-23 ^P'  into  the  opposite  of  mind,  termed  matter,  . 

puts 

In  proportion  as  It  p*  less  weight  into  the 
and  p-  matter  under  the  feet  of  Mind, 
whicn  p*  forth  a  human  conception 
and  p'  the  body  through  certain  motions. 
g  512-29    this  so-called  mind  »'  forth  its  own  qualities, 
ap  566-13    description  which  Sir  Walter  Scott  p*  into  the 

putteth 

-  «-«  ««   Behold,  He  p-  no  trust  in  — see  Job  4 ;  18. 


ph  200-15 

/  223-10 

223-22 

230-21 

230-25 

242-2 

C  262-8 

265-  9 

b  281-20 

281-27 

286-12 

296-  9 

307-12 

318-11 


323-13 

O  360-28 

p  409-24 

409-24 

425-12 

430-  4 

e  447-24 

452-11 


f*  155-23 

ph  182-21 

185-14 

P399-7 


o  360-26 

puttin&T 

a  ffi2-16 
ph  199-30 
0262-7 
p  438-11 
t  459-17 


p'  to  shame  and  death  the  best  man  that  ever 

nis  power  of  p-  resolve  into  action 

By  p-  "  off  the  old  man  with  his—  Col.  3;  d. 

p'  m  false  claims  to  office 

like  p*  a  sharp  knife  into  the  hands  of  a 


r  484-25   thus  p*  an  end  to  the  h3rpotheses 


Q 


quackery 

s  163-  6  declared  himself  **  sick  of  learned  q:" 

ph  18(^  1  and  advertisements  of  o*  are 

p  370-26  Q'  likewise  fails  at  length  to  inspire  the 

396-21  It  is  mental  q-  to  make  disease  a  reality 

t  466-  4  is  most  dangerous  a*. 

468-  1  Mental  9*  rests  on  the  same  platform 

458-  2  on  the  same  platform  as  all  other  ^. 

458-16  Having  seen  so  much  suffering  from  g*, 

quail 

p  384-30    Sickness,  sin,  and  death  must  at  length  q' 

qualifications 

t  448-21    moral  and  spiritual  g*  requisite  for  healing, 

qualilied 

pr   10-  8   Unto  we  are  thus  divinely  9* 
qualities 

and  effects 

ph  177-20   cannot  name  the  9*  and  effects  of  what  is 
and  forms 

ph  177-19   indicated  matter's  properties,  9-,  and  forms. 
animal 

b  298-26   not  .  .  .  erolying  animal  9*  in  their  wings; 
caratlve 

8  156-  1    If  drags  possess  .  .  .  intelligent  curative  9*, 
essential 

t  460-  8   on  the  divine  Mind  and  Love's  essential  9*. 
feminine 

m   67-  4    Union  of  the  masculine  and  feminine  9* 
God*s 

gl  697-26   as  applied  to  Mind  or  to  one  of  God's  9*. 
Its  own 

g  512-29    this  so-called  mind  puts  forth  its  own  9*, 
niascoline 

m   57-  8    courage  and  strength  through  masculine  9*. 
mental 

an  104-21   by  no  means  the  mental  q-  which  heal  the  sick. 
native 

m   67-12    The  attraction  between  native  9*  will  be 


qualities  « 

of  Mind 

c  265-  2    not  of  the  lowest,  but  of  the  highest  q-  of  Mind. 
opposite 

b  286-28    (by  the  supposition  of  opposite  9*) 
300-17   These  opposite  9*  are  the  tares  and  wheat, 
possesses  Its 

/  247-20    Being  possesses  its  9*  before  they 
these 

s  156-  2    these  9*  must  be  mental. 

6  280-29    perpetuates  these  9*  in  man, 
which  Insure 

t  449-16   9*  which  insure  success  in  this  Science ; 

p  388-25   sin  and  sickness  are  not  9*  of  Soul, 

quality 

and  quantity 

b  294-  7   would  take  away  some  q-  and  quantity  of 

g  512-22    all  form,  color,  9-,  and  quantity, 
551-  4    cannot  produce  its  opposite  in  9  and  quantity.. 
character  and 

sp  71-29    limited  and  finite  in  character  and  9-. 
discover  their 

t  462-22    to  discover  their  9*,  quantity,  and 
eternal 

r  469-  9    It  is  the  primal  and  eternal  9*  of 
every 

/  215-23    Every  q-  and  condition  of  mortalit^y  is  lost, 
glorified 

g  516-22    forever  reflect,  in  glorified  9*, 
mental 

p  366-13    what  mental  9*  remains, 
nature  and 

c  262-  9   We  cannot  fathom  the  nature  and  9*  of 
not  a  single 

r  475^   has  not  a  single  q-  underived  from  Doity ; 
not  one 

an  103-22    This  belief  has  not  one  q-  of  Truth. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


QUALITY 


424 


QUIET 


quality 

of  God 


of  God 

g  506-  5   Understanding  is  a  9*  of  God, 
of  Mind 

g  517-  8    The  life-giving  q-  of  Mind  is  Spirit, 
of  nodnd 

b  279^  4    plainly  describes  faith,  a  q-  of  mind,  as 
or  a  quantity 

p  388-16   a  deficiency  or  an  excess,  a  9*  or  a  quantity. 
or  condition 

/  230-  3    to  destroy  a  ^  or  condition  of  Truth  ? 

o  299-  4    his  conception  of  an  unseen  q-  or  condition, 
quantity  and 

sp   ^24    It  means  quantity  and  ^, 
refer  only  to 

9fp   93-26   modifying  deriyatires  .  .  .  refer  only  to  9*, 
third 

p  422-15   meet  and  bring  out  a  third  gr, 

tp   86-21  no  less  a  q'  of  physical  sense  than  feeling. 

o  305-12  Gender  awo  is  a  9-,  .  .  .  of  mortal  mind. 

o  361-16  that  is,  one  in  q\  not  in  quantity. 

g  506-  5  a  9-  which  separates  C.  S.  from  supposition 

gl  597-21  Will,  as  a  9*  of  so-called  mortal  mind, 

quantity 

«p   9»-24  It  means  9*  and  Quality, 

9  155-32  is  it  safe  to  say  that  the  less  in  q-  yon  have 

b  294-  7  would  take  away  some  quality  and  q;  of 

o  361-16  that  is,  one  in  quality,  not  in  q;. 

p  388-16  a  deficiency  or  an  excess,  a  quality  or  a  9*. 

t  462-22  to  discover  their  quality,  9*,  and 

g  512-23  form,  color,  quality,  and  9-, 

561-  4  cannot  produce  its  opposite  in  quality  and  9*, 

quarrel 

prtf    x-27    Only  those  9*  with  her  method  who 
s  128-23    If  one  would  not  9-  with  his  fellow-man 
t  457-14    In  the  legend  of  tne  shield,,  which  led  to  a  9* 

queen 

t  451-  7   Christianity,  .  .  .  must  be  their  9-  of  life. 

quellingr 

p  2liS-  8    the  spiritual  demand,  9*  the  material, 

quench 

a    36-  6    sufficient  sufTering,  ...  to  9*  the  love  of  sin. 
r  490-19    ♦♦  Q-  not  the  Spirit.  —  /  The^a.  5 ;  19. 

quenched 

b  314-  5    spiritual  sense  had  9*  all  earthly  yearnings, 
r  486-  5    until  every  corporeal  sense  is  9*. 

quench  injT 

b  329-25   maintains  the  claim  of  Truth  by  9-  error. 

query 

p  364-10   This  9*  Jesus  answered  by 

question 

another 

g  552-  2   Another  9*  follows :  Who  or  what  produces 
answered  ibis  % 

p  374-10   The  author  has  answered  this  9- 
answer  the 

s  132-  4    would  fully  answer  the  9*. 
answer  this 

/  223-20    The  eflTorts  of  error  to  answer  this  9-  by 
arises 

pref  viil-18    the  9*  arises,  Is  there  less  sickness  because  of 
askingno 

/  222-31    **  asking  no  9*  for  conscience  sake.**  — /  Cor. 
10-25. 
beyond  a 

a    27-  2    intended  to  prove  beyond  a  9-  that  the 
evade  the 

/  230-24    These  merely  evade  the  9'. 
hypothetical 

g  551-32    The  ancient  and  h]rpothetlcal  9*, 
Important 

t  462-24   That  is  the  important  9*. 
Master's 

p  363-19    the  Master*s  9-  to  Simon  the  Pharisee; 
momentous 

a   48-25    in  the  presence  of  his  own  momentous  9*, 
moral 

p  419-  1    A  moral  9-  may  hinder  the  recovery  of  the  sick. 
of  disease 

p  406-18    and  he  should  be  as  fearless  on  the  9-  of  disease. 
of  time 

/  242-  3   It  is  only  a  9*  of  time  when 
Pilate's 

a   48-  2    could  have  answered  Pilate*s  9*. 
renewal  of  the 

5  137-12    and  his  renewal  of  the  9*, 
rose  to  the 

p  437-23    rose  to  the  9-  of  expelling  C.  S.  from 
settles  the 

o  361-  4   cancels  the  disagreement,  and  settles  the  9*. 
solemn 

p  364-16    Here  is  suggested  a  solemn  9*, 


-16   This  was  a  startling  9*. 


question 

startUnc 

a    5(^H 
sublime 

c  256-17   in  comparison  with  the  sublime  9*, 
then  recurs 

ph  181-24    the  9-  then  recurs, 
to  be  considered 

ph  170-22   the  one  9*  to  be  considered. 

The  9*,  What  is  Truth,  is  answered  by 

therefore  matter  Is  out  of  the  9- 

Then  the  9*  inevitably  arises : 

9  then  sks  now  was.  How  did  Jesus  heal 

His  answer  to  this  9*  the  world  rejected. 

It  is  a  9-  to-day,  whether  the  ancient 

no  longer  an  open  9*.  but  is  demonstrable 

The  9*,  "  What  is  Truth."  —  John  18. 38. 

you  have  no  riffht  to  9*  the  great  might  of 

a  9'  indicated  by  one  of  the  needs  01 

What  is  God? 

Are  these  terms  synonymoos  ? 

—  Is  there  more  than  one  God  or 
.  —  What  are  spirits  and  souls  ? 
.  —  What  are  the  demands  of  the  Science  of 

—  What  is  the  scientific  statement  of  being  ? 

—  What  is  substance  ? 

—  What  is  Life? 

—  What  is  intelligence? 

—  WhatisMhid? 
— Are  doctrines  and  creeds  a  benefit  to  1 

.  —  What  is  error  ? 
.  —  Is  there  no  sin? 

—  What  is  man  ? 

—  What  are  body  and  Soul  ? 

—  Does  brain  think,  and  do  nerves  feel, 

—  Is  it  important  to  understand  these 


comes  tne  9*,  how  do  drugs,  hygiene, 
^.  — Does  C.  S.,  or  metaphysical  healing, 
dude 

—  Is  materially  the  concomitant  of 

—  You  speak  01  belief.    Who  or  what  in 
.  —  Do  the  five  corporeal  senses  constitute 

—  Will  you  explain  sickness 
full  answer  to  the  above  9*  involves 


in- 


Theg 


—  How  can  I  progress  mo««t  rapidly  in 
-  Have  Christian  Scientists  any 
9-  of  the  naturalist  amounts  to  this : 


^651-22 

questioned 

s  132-32    yet  afterwards  he  seriously  9-  the  signs  of 
or  tt)ey  would  not  have  9-  nim  so  often. 
On  being  9-  about  it  she  answered 
Then  JacoD  9*  his  deliverer. 


136-32 
/237-3 
6308-32 

questions 

pr     9-6 

&p    70-14 

an  101-15 

fl  127-  I 

b  284-19 

288-  7 

»373-  1 

r  465-7 

CT504-  6 

quick 

»n    80-  7 

quicken 

o  341-  • 

p  367-26 

426-19 

quickened 

o  343-13 
o  379-26 

quickener 

ph  172-28 


test  of  all  prayer  lies  in  the  answer  to  these  q- : 

The  g-  are:  What  are  God's  identities? 

physiological  and  therapeutical  9-, 

or  *9-  her  use  of  the  word  Science, 

The  answer  to  all  these  9*  must  forever  be 

will  settle  all  9*  through  faith  in 

If  we  are  Christians  on  all  moral  9%  but 

chapter  sub-title 

All  9*  as  to  the  divine  creation 

His  9*  apprehension  of  this  mental  call 

shall  also  9*  your  mortal  bodies—  Rom.  8. 11. 
9*  and  increase  the  beneficial  effects  of 
will  9-  into  newness  of  life. 

not  be  forever  hidden  .  .  .  from  the  9*  sense  of 
The  9*  pulse,  coated  tongue,  febrile  heat. 


is  sometimes  the  9*  of  manliness ; 
quickeneth 

o  366-15    "  It  is  the  spirit  that  9* ;  '*  —  John  6  .•  63. 
quickening 

a   34-24    They  needed  this  9*, 

quickens 

p  4115-  6 
415-18 

quickly 

s  161-32 
C  265-28 
t>  390-19 
*   397-30 

411-  6 

415-  7 

415-22 
«  463-21 

quiet 

pr     ft-  1 
15-16 


f-  or  impedes  the  action  of  the  system, 
t  either  retards  the  circulation  or  9*  it, 

agrees  with  his  **  adversary  9','*  —  Matt.  5 ;  25. 
9*  inform  us  that  the  pleasures  of  sense  are 
"  Agree  with  thine  adversary  9-,  —  M€Ut.  5 :  25 
wiir9*  become  more  manly  or  womanly, 
the  body  would  respond  more  9-, 
thought  moves  9-  or  slowly. 
The  muscles,  moving  9*  or  slowly 
To  decide  9-  as  to  the  proper  treatment  of 

A  wordy  prayer  may  afford  a  a-  sense  of 
In  the  9*  sanctuary  of  earnest  longings, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


QUIET 


425 


RAISING 


quiet 

8  167-26 

/  224-26 

230-26 

2S4-24 

p  415-12 

ap  667-  1 

quieted 

a    47-22 

quiets 

8  143-17 
£446-19 

quit 

p;i  192-4 

quite 

a   36-21 

8  129-26 

133-30 

pA  176-29 

193-2 


rabbi 

a   30-14 
42-2 

rabbinical 

a   23-12 
3(H20 

8  134-  1 
pd62-  9 

rabbins 

^£696-12 

rabbis 

a  49-26 
8p  91-9 
/203-9 
&316-  4 
0  349-  4 
362-10 

race 

Adamic 

^625-5 
Adam's 

9  554-24 


Narcotics  q-  mortal  mind, 

angel  visitant,  who  cometh  in  the  q-  of 

satisfy  mortal  belief,  and  q-  fear. 

If  you  venture  upon  the  q-  surface  of  error 

They  q-  the  thought  by  inducing  stupefaction 

Gabriel  has  the  more  q-  task  of 

and  for  a  time  $*  his  remorse. 

in  twenty  minutes  the  sufferer  is  q-  asleep. 

and  g*  pain  with  anodynes. 
q-  fear  with  Truth  and  Love, 

as  we  g*  our  reliance  upon  that  which  is  false 

It  is  g*  as  impossible  for  sinners  to 
9'  as  rational  are  some  of  the  leading  illusions 
has  not  g*  given  place  to  the  true  knowledge 
are  o-  as  ready  to  yield  to  Truth  as  the  ' 
a  fail  upon  a  wooden  spike  when  g*  a  boy. 


quite 

/221-  1 

b  269-32 

p  362-3 

381-24 

quits 

8  160-12 

quitting: 

8  15^25 

quote 

0  162-30 

quoted 

6  320-13 
320-29 
332-7 

quotes 

o  359-26 

quotient 

/233-26 

quoting* 

ap  m-27 


R 


Jt'  and  priest  taught  the  Mosaic  law, 
whereas  priest  and  r*  affirmed  God  to  be 

H'  lore  said :  **  He  that  taketh  one  doctrine, 
Christ  Jesus  came  to  rebuke  r  error 
hare  not  cleansed  their  hands  of  r-  lore, 
especially  under  the  stem  rules  of  r*  law, 

The  r  believed  that  the  stones  in  the 

f^riests  and  r,  before  whom  he  had 
ncensed  the  r\  and  they  said: 
The  accusation  of  the  r*. 
the  scholastic  theology  of  the  r*. 
r  of  the  present  day  ask  concerning  our 
to  the  r  the  spiritual  was  the  intangible 


mankind  represents  the  Adamic  r-, 


This  he  said  of  Judas,  one  of  Adam's  r*. 
elevating  the 

gl  583-15   and  is  found  elevating  the  r, 
human 

(see  human) 
nobler 

m   63-26   achievement  of  a  nobler  r*  for  legislation, 
oar 

ap  571-10    doing  right  and  benefiting  our  r* 
■innlnr 

o  ^US-25    and  the  sinning  r*  of  Adam. 


a   20-29 

22-17 

m    63-26 

8  151-12 
.  168-20 

©371-427 

9  666-17 

races 

m  56-16 
/  225-29 
g  551-10 

radiance 

pr^  vii-  3 

/  246-14 

247-15 

ap  561-26 

radiant 

8  110-5 
/  246-11 

0r  538-7 

radiata 

g5SS-  3 

radiate 

p  367-23 

radiates 

g  511-  2 

radiation 

^566-6 

radical 

a   24-17 


the  r-  that  Is  set  before  us ;  "  —  Heb.  12 ;  1. 

nor  become  a  sluggard  in  the  r*. 

a  r-  having  higher  aims  and  motives. 

enlarged  power  it  confers  to  benefit  the  r 

to  victimize  the  r  with  intoxicating 

The  necessity  for  uplifting  the  r- 

Did  .  .  .  the  enlightenment  of  the  r  come  from 

the  social  scourge  of  all  r, 

Men  and  women  of  all  climes  and  r 

argues  that  mortals  spring  from  eggs  and  in  r . 

ere  cometh  the  full  r  of  a  risen  day. 
the  r*  of  Spirit  should  dawn  upon  the 
has  a  glory  of  its  own,  —  the  r-  of  Soul. 
The  spiritual  idea  is  clad  with  the  r*  of 

as  the  r*  reality  of  God's  creation, 
r  sun  of  virtue  and  truth  coexists  with  be- 
ing. 
H'  with  mercy  and  justice,  the  sword  of  Truth 

Vertebrata,  articulata,  mollusca,  and  r 

but  r  and  glow  into  noontide  glory. 

subdivides  and  r  their  borrowed  light, 

r  of  Spirit  destroys  foreyer  all  belief  in 

a  change  as  r*  as  that  which  has  come  over 


radical 

ph  167-30 
p  398-31 
t  462-18 

radically 

£458-30 

rasrin&T 

e  460-18 

railroad 

a    21-21 

raiment 

ph  165-  • 
/242-23 
c  267-25 
t461-  2 

rain 

8  122-21 
c  267-19 
o  354-20 
g  620-21 
544-  5 

rainbow 

a»  558-  4 

raindrops 

6  28^17 

raise 

a    27-13 

34-21 

47-24 

51-31 

8  137-  3 

/235-29 

6  30ft-  2 

314-15 

329-  8 

o  359-24 

p  426-24 

r  494-3 

raised 

a    27-6 

m    67-21 

8p    76-12 

a  132-  7 

134-27 
6  273-25 

313-30 
O  341-  • 

341-  • 
p  373-  7 

424-12 

428-31 

raises 

a  33-24 
<  128-18 
ph  189-5 
/  227-21 
o  342-22 

raising 

a  43-1 
m  61-26 
b  316-29 
o  341-2 
p  369-9 
430-3 


They  parted  my  r*  among  them,  —  John  19  .•  24. 
like  the  r*  of  Christ. 


I  knew  a  woman  who  when  g*  a  child 
but  makes  its  mundane  flights  g*  ethereal 
is  g'  as  reasonable  as  the  second, 
though  he  was  g*  unlike  Simon  the  discip 
that  you  are  g-  free  from  some  ailment. 

When  this  so-called  mind  g*  the  body. 

Drug-systems  are  g*  their  hold  on  matter 

I  kindly  g*  from  Dr.  Benjamin  Rush, 

g*  as  follows,  from  the  original  Hebrew: 
whereas  this  passage  is  continually  g- 
g'  with  approbation  from  a  classic  poet: 

that  Scripture  she  so  often  g- : 

the  g*  is  not  more  unquestionable 

Jesus  said,  g*  a  line  from  the  Psalms, 


Only  through  r*  reliance  on  Truth  can 
come  to  the  rescue,  to  work  a  r  cure. 
Right  is  r. 

by  which  mortals  are  r  saved  from  sin 

into  the  hands  of  a  blind  man  or  a  r  maniac, 

we  have  the  same  r*  guides, 

and  the  body  than  r-  ?  —  Matt.  6 ;  26. 
*♦  They  parted  my  r*  a 
like  the  r*  of  Christ, 
without  food  and  r* ; 

in  the  midst  of  murky  clouds  and  drenching  r*. 
divine  Love,— is  the  father  of  the  r, 
which  are  like  clouds  without  r-. 
had  not  caused  it  to  r-  upon  the—  Gen.  2  .•  5. 
There  was  no  r  and  "  not  a  man  to—  Gen,  2 ;  6. 

and  a  r*  was  upon  his  head,  —  Rev.  10 : 1. 

the  r*  of  divinity  refresh  the  earth. 

I  [Spirit]  will  r-  it  up."— Jo/»n  2 .19. 

It  helped  them  to  r*  themselves  and  others 

in  order  to  r  himself  in  nopular  estimation. 

cast  out  evil,  and  r-  the  aead. 

heal  the  sick,  cast  out  evil,  r-  the  dead ; 

They  should  so  r*  their  hearers  spiritually. 

The  Pharisees  thought  that  they  could  r  the 

and  in  three  days  I  will  r-  it  —  John  2  .•  19. 

Because  you  cannot  .  .  .  r*  the  dead, 

'*  God  is  able  to  r-  you  up  from  sickness;  *' 

would  r  the  standard  of  health  and  morals 

I  [Mind]  will  r*  it  up ;  "  —  John  2 :  19. 

the  deaf  hear,  the  dead  are  r%  —  Luke  7 ;  22. 

Lord  and  Master  healed  the  sick,  r-  the  dead, 

and  was  therefore  never  r  from  matter. 

the  deaf  hear,  the  dead  are  r-  up,  —  Matt.  11 ;  6. 

he  r  Lazarus  from  the  dead, 

healed  the  sick,  and  r  the  dead 

which  by  spiritual  power  he  r-  from  the  grave, 

Him  that  v  up  Jesus  from,  the  —  Rom.  8.11. 

He  that  r-  up  Christ  from  the  — Rom.  8;  11. 

The  author  has  r  up  the  dying. 

In  medical  practice  objections  would  be  r- 

and  r*  the  dying  to  life  and  health 

r*  the  dead  from  trespasses  and  sins. 

It  r  the  thinker  into  his  native  air  of  insight 

r  the  human  thought  above  the  cruder  theories 

C.  S.  r-  the  standard  of  liberty 

r'  from  the  couch  of  pain  the  helpless  invalid. 

healing  the  sick,  and  r*  the  dead, 

the  r  of  stock  to  increase  your  flocks  and 

casting  out  eyils,  .  .  .  r*  the  dead, 

r*  up  ttiousands  from  helplessness  to  strength 

r*  the  dead,  and  walking  over  the  wave. 

healing  the  dying  and  r  the  dead. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


RALLYING 


426 


REACTION 


rallying' 

/  28-12 

rams 

<  135-  4 


but  there  is  a  r*  to  tmth's  standard. 


Ye  mountains,  that  ye  skipped  like  r ,  —  Paal, 
U4;6. 

random 

ph  175-16    If  a  r-  thought,  calling  itself  dyspepsia, 

ran&re 

sp    84-17 

c  258-26 

g  503-  3 

513-28 

514-4 

rank 

p  367-12    the  arrogance  of  r*  and  display  of  scholarship, 

ranks 

p  437-30 

ransom 

b  276-4 

rapid 

pre/ ¥111-22 
/  236-31 
fir  533-22 

rapidity 

6  2^  2    thought  has  brought  to  light  with  great  r 

rapidly 

/m-17 

254-4 
p  373-11 

430-8 
e  457-23 
r  495-25 
£7  533-19 

rapport 

«p    78-  9 
84-12 

rapture 

«p    76-5 
/  213-21     r 

rarefaction 

f'  509-15    r  of  thought  as  it  ascends  higher. 
y 

a    37-11 

rarely 

0  402-21 

rashly 

e  444-19 

rather 

pr     9-1 

a   68-14 

sp    71-13 

8S-27 

$  111-23 

146-7 

104-^ 

ph  181-11 

/212-8 

216-29 

226-24 


yea,  to  reach  the  r*  of  fetterless  Mind, 
and  of  the  infinite  r*  of  his  thought. 
These  ideas  r*  from  the  inflniteAimal  to 
.not  within  the  r  of  immortal  existence 
nothing  exists  beyond  the  r*  of 


•  above  the  lower  Court  of  Error. 

♦  I  have  found  a  r ."  —  Job  33 ;  24. 

r'  multiplication  and  increased  violence  of 
youth  makes  easy  and  r*  strides  towards  Truth, 
the  r*  deterioration  of  the  bone  and  flesh 


she  recovered  strength  and  flesh  r . 
who  eain  good  r-  and  hold  their  position, 
the  sick  recover  more  r  from  disease  than 
he  will  advance  more  r-  towards  (Jod, 
and  advance  r  in  the  demonstration  of 
How  can  I  progress  most  r-  in  the 
more  r  than  he  can  alone. 

If  the  departed  are  in  r*  with  mortality, 
thought  which  is  in  r  with  this  Mind, 


argei 
•of  1 


ray 


/  260-12 
h  : 


his  grandest  symphonies  was  never  heard. 


and  r-  the  atmosphere  of  material  sense 

we  r  remember  that  we  govern  our  own  bodies. 

and  never  to  condemn  r . 


24&^ 

e  266-11 

0343^29 

p  374-20 

383-10 

417-7 

t  446-26 

r  473-24 

491-31 

0r  624-11 

528-20 

554-  6 

gl  581-25 

ratio 

ap    96-9 
p  368-24 

rational 

m    63-23 

sp    80-27 

8  129-26 

6  284-  1 

306-18 


Do  we  not  r-  give  thanks  that  we 

as  humanly  mighty,  r*  than  as  divine, 

formation  of  thought  r*  than  of  matter. 

It  is  due  to  inspiration  r*  than  to  erudition. 

physical  causes  r  than  to  a  flnal  spiritual 

faith  in  drugs  the  fashion,  r*  than  faith  in  Deity. 

r*  does  it  e^dence  the  tnith  of 

for  that  reason,  you  employ  matter  r  than  M  iud. 

Why  need  pain,  r  than  pleasure,  come 

"  willing  r  to  be  absent  from  the  —  //  Car.  5 .  8. 

belief  that  the  body  governed  them,  r  than 

299-  '£   higher  nroofs  r*  than  professions 

235-32    Love  of  Christianity,  r*  than  love  of  popularity. 

236-  6    emolument  r*  than  the  dignity  of  God's  law.s, 
freshness,  and  continuity,  r  than  into  age 
suggests  poljrtheism,  r*  than  the  one 
mtetake  which  allows  words,  r*  than  works, 
this  belief  helps  r*  than  hinders  disease. 
*'  willing  r  to  be  absent  from  the  —  //  Cor.  5 ;  8. 
Tell  them  r*,  that  their  strength  is  in 
human  will ...  is  the  cause  of  disease  r*  than 


Love,  r*  than  personality  or  the  man  Jesus, 

this  dream  —  r*  than  the  dreamer 

a  tribal  god  to  be  worshipped,  r*  than  Love, 

Beginning  .  .  .  materially  r-  than  spiritually. 

or,  r*,  being  and  Deity  are  inseparable. 

••  willing  r*  to  be  absent  from  the  —  II  Cor.  5 ;  8. 

and  in  that  r  we  know  all  human  need 
in  the  r*  of  one's  spiritual  growth. 


A  feasible  as  well  as  r*  means  of  improvement 
but  they  are  neither  scientific  nor  r. 

?uite  as  r  are  some  of  the  leading  illusions 
t  is  not  r  to  say  that  Mind 
If  ...  we  are  left  without  a  r*  proof  of 

rationality 

f  223-21    Spiritual  r  and  free  thought  accompany 
""    "    from  which  may  be  deduced  all  r*. 


rationally 

pre/   xi-6 
r  491-32 


C.  S.  r*  explains  that  all  other 
Who  can  r*  say  otherwise. 


.  300-31 
o  361-17 

rays 

If  501-23 
504-31 
546-24 

reach 

pre/  viii-  3 

pr     4-22 

ft-14 

16-21 

a    21-  8 

35-22 

43-24 

49-23 

m    61-32 

sp    84-17 

85-  9 

ph  170-14 

.194-23 

/234-31 

235-15 

241-25 

246-7 

C  262-15 

6  285-28 

323-12 

324-17 

825-25 

326-  6 

p363-  1 

387-  5 

415-11 

426-  8 

r  478-21 

g  519-16 

548-9 

ap  571-19 

576-22 

reached 

pr     8-12 

a    22-25 

29-15 

fp    77-  6 

77-11 

t  106-12 

109-10 

/  21^-30 

237-8 

b  270-10 

279-19 

279-26 

O  353-15 

863-19 

p  381-26 

r484-2 

0r53e-29 

ap  660-15 

668-27 

676-  6 

reaches 

a    18-16 

m    57-6 

sp    95-12 

97-12 

3  113-4 

ph  178-d2 

197-30 

6  290-27 

296-18 

o  350^29 

p  865-15 

380-27 

406-12 

ap  569-  9 

reachingr 

m  63-  9 
6328-32 
pd66-9 
408-18 
423-11 
^543-2 

react 

6283-9 

reaction 

pr     7-12 

pA  186-3 

108-21 

p  417-  9 

419-10 

428-2 


like  a  r*  of  light  which  comes  from  the  sun, 
the  r*  of  light  which  goes  out  from  it. 
a  r  of  light  one  with  the  sun. 

The  r*  of  infinite  Truth,  .  .  .  bring  li^t 

No  solar  r  nor  planetary  revolutionsf orm  tbe 

spiritual  facts  of  being,  like  r  of  light, 

but  to  r  the  heights  of  C.  S., 

We  r-  the  Science  of  Christiani^  through 

To  r  heaven,  the  harmony  of  bemg,  we  must 

r*  the  heaven-bom  aspiration  and 

that  they  shall  r*  his  harmony  and  reward. 

as  we  r-  the  Life  which  is  Truth 

Out  of  r*  of  the  barbarity  of  hfe  enemies. 

but  is  above  the  r-  of  human  wrath. 

If  ...  is  requisite  to  r  this  goal, 

to  r  the  range  of  fetterless  Mind. 

You  will  r-  the  perfect  Science  of  healing  wliea 

demands  of  Truth  .  .  .  r  the  body  through 

where  neither  sight  nor  sound  could  r  bun. 

Evil  thousfhts  and  aims  r*  no  farther 

will  r  higher  than  the  heavens  of  astronomy; 

We  should  strive  to  r*  the  Horeb  height 

and  endeavoring  to  r*  Spirit  above  hfe  origia. 

inspire  the  Goduke  man  to  r*  the 

As  mortals  r*,  .  .  .  a  higher  sense, 

is  winged  to  r  the  divine  glory. 

before  we  can  r-  the  goal  of  Spirit, 

can  never  r  in  this  world  the  divine  I 

of 

He,  who  would  r  the  source  and  find  tbe 
to  come  behind  the  conch  and  r  his  feet. 
When  we  r  our  limits  of 
in  a  part  which  mortal  thought  does  not  r*. 
counts  her  footsteps  in  endeavoring  to  r*  it. 
to  r-  his  example  and  to  test  its 
and  r-  the  spiritual  image  and  likeness. 
How  little  light  or  heat  r  our  earth  when 
humau  hatred  cannot  r-  you. 
is  within  r  of  man's  consciousness  here. 

If  he  r  the  loftiness  of  his  prayer, 

is  not  r  through  paths  of  fliowers  nor 

Those  instructed  in  C.  S,  have  r*  the 

until  the  Science  of  being  is  r*. 

until  the  spiritual  understanding  of  Life  is  r. 

My  conclusions  were  r*  by  allowmg  the 

once  seen,  no  other  conclusion  can  be  r*. 

may  not  be  r*  at  this  period, 

or  r*  the  mental  height 

are  scientific  and  logical  conclusions  r*. 

Spirit  is  r  only  through  the  understanding 

scientific  conclusion  is  r-  only  through  the 

Time  has  not  yet  r*  eternity, 

until  perfection  appears  and  reality  it  r*. 

will  never  be  r*  wunout  the  understanding 

until  its  absolute  Science  is  r*. 

and  the  immortal  is  r*. 

goal  is  never  r-  while  we  hate  our  neigbbor 

sweeter  than  has  ever  before  r*  high  heaven, 

r  St.  John's  vision  while  yet  he 

Truth,  which  r*  no  higher  than  itself. 
The  masculine  mind  r*  a  higher  tone  tbroagli 
Whoever  r*  this  point  of  moral  culture 
until  matter  r  its  mortal  senith  in  illusion 
letter  of  Science  plentifuUy  r  humanity 
Whoever  r*  the  understan<Ung  of  C  8. 
doctor's  mind  r*  that  of  his  patient, 
becomes  thus  onlv  when  he  r  perfection, 
never  r-  beyond  tne  boundary  of  the  mortal 
through  which  the  real  r  the  unreal, 
If  the  Scientist  r  his  patients  through 
until  it  r*  its  culmination  of  scientific  statement 
spiritual  perception,  .  .  .  r*  Truth, 
r-  over  continent  and  ocean 

prior  to  r*  intelligence, 
r*  beyond  the  pale  of  a  single  period 
hinders  him  from'  r*  his  paaent*B  thought, 
thus  r-  mortal  mind  through  matter  ? 
r  to  every  part  of  the  human  system. 
This  error,  after  r  the  climax  of 

act,  r*,  and  then  come  to  a  stop. 

gives  occasion  for  r-  unfavorable  to 
the  false  stimulus  and  r  of  willH|>ower 
haply  causes  a  vigorous  r*  upon  itself, 
there  will  be  no  r*  from  orer-exertion 
knowing  that  there  can  be  no  r*  in  Truth, 
no  death,  no  inaction,  .  .  .  nor  r*." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


REACTS 


427 


REAL 


reacts 

t449-  7 

read 

pref  xil-21 

«p    82-^1 

82-  3 

82-  4 

82-5 

84-32 

86-10 

86-16 

87-16 

94-24 

94-28 

9  109-13 

121-7 

ph  179-24 

/  217-12 

263-11 

6  201-20 


p  969-14 


__-8 
437-32 
9  626-23 
636-29 
640-  6 

ap660-2 
669-20 
672-19 
673-32 
575-11 

gl  698-3 
698-11 

reader 

«  116-6 
/263-9 
0  360-13 
p422-6 
0r  621-18 
647-6 
01)674-26 

readers 

ph  196-27 
/236-7 
1)430-13 

readeth 

00  668-  • 

readily 

m    60-30 

tp    72^32 

86-28 

9  138-26 

149-^ 

/  236-26 

p  860-25 

877-24 

411-7 

414-5 

418-16 

^0-5 

<462-2 

r480-6 

reading 

pr    ll-17 

m   60-2 

tp   80-81 

96-2 

/  285-10 

6  272-16 

p  387-20 

e446-6 

r  481-32 

readings 

«1&18 
o  361-30 

readjust 

p392-7 

readis 

pr   16-16 

fp    80-7 

d  338-16 

o  861-19 

ready 

pr     8-28 

a    21-21 

27-19 

49-20 

64-8 

m    64-16 

«  181-16 


The  wrong  done  another  r*  most  heavily 

she  had  never  r  this  book  throughout 

it  is  as  easy  to  r  disUnt  thoughts  as 

It  is  no  more  difficult  to  r*  the  absent  mind 

than  it  is  to  r*  the^resent. 

yet  we  still  r  his  thought  in  his  verse. 

can  r*  the  stars  or  calculate  an  eclipse. 

to  r*  the  human  mind  after  this  manner 

r  thera  scientifically. 

Science  enables  one  to  r*  the  human  mind,  but 

Our  Master  easily  r*  the  thoughts  of  mankind, 

r*  mortal  mind  on  a  scientific  i>aBis, 

searched  the  Scriptures  lUid  r*  little  else, 

Chaldean  Wisemen  r-  in  the  stars  the  fate  of 

so  long  as  you  r*  medical  works 

if  we  ram  to  the  Scriptures,  what  do  we  r*  ? 

I  hope,  .  .  .  that,  as  you  r,  you  see  there  is  no 

So  we  r*  in  Ecclesiastes. 

the  Scriptural  passage  would  r*  you,  not  they. 

We  never  r*  that  Luke  or  Paul  made  a 

The  treatises  I  had  r 

Continue  to  r*,  and  the  book  will  become  the 

The  attorney,  C.  S^  then  r-  from  the 

In  the  Science  of  C^enesis  we  r' 

In  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis  we  r- : 

In  Isaiah  we  r :  **  I  make  peace,  —  /«o.  46/  7. 

open  for  all  to  r*  and  understand. 

R'  this  book  from  beginning  to  end. 

In  Revelation  xxi.  1  we  r' : 

When  you  r-  this,  remember  Jesus'  words, 

as  we  r-  in  the  book  of  Hebrews; 

in  John's  Gospel,  the  third  chapter,  where  we  r : 

In  the  record  of  Jesus*  supposed  death,  we  r* : 

to  make  them  comprehensible  to  any  r, 

I  hope,  dear  r*,  I  am  leading  you  into  the 

Dear  r*,  which  mind-picture  or 

If  the  r*  of  this  book  observes  a  great  stir 

r*  will  naturally  ask  if  there  is  nothing  more 

You  can  prove  for  yourself,  dear  r*.  the  Science 

Think  ofthis,  dear  r,  for  it  will  lift  the 

specimens  of  depravity,  fill  our  young  r*  with 

and  the  r-  in  churches 

I  here  present  to  my  r*  an  allegory 

BUtued  is  he  that  r,  and  — Rev.  1;3. 

happiness  would  be  more  r  attained 

As  r  can  you  mingle  fire  and  frost  as  Spirit  and 

as  r  as  from  objects  cognizable  by  the  senses. 

as  r*  as  it  was  proved  centuries  affo. 

as  r*  as  she  has  cured  purely  functional  disease, 

and  learn  more  r*  to  love  the  simple  verities 

as  would  be  r  seen,  ifpeychology, 

as  r*  as  functional  dimculties. 

Just  as  a  person  replies  more  r*  when 

yields  more  r-  than  do  most  diseases 

one  disease  would  be  u  r*  destroyed  as 

If  students  do  not  r  heal  themselves. 

Some  .  .  .  assimilate  truth  more  r  than 

as  r  as  the  lobster's  claw, 

This  r  strengthens  our 

R'  his  thoughts,  Jesus  added : 

r,mortal  nilnd  . . .  touches  only  human  beliefs. 

the  only  genuine  Science  of  r*  mortal  mind. 

their  learning  or  their  correct  r*. 

R-  the  thoughts  of  the  people, 

instead  of  r*  disquisitions  on  the 

Ifnatients  sometimes  seem  worse  while  r  this 

Wnen  r*  the  Scriptures, 

diiferent  r  in  the  Old  Testament, 
hence  the  many  r  given  the  Scriptures, 

392^  7    to  r  the  balance  for  God. 

the  original  properly  r, 

communication  purporting  to  come  from  . . .  r* 

and  it  r-,  a  dam^  or  obstruction. 

Scripture  r :  **  For  in  Him  we  live,  —  Acta  17 :  28. 

If  ...  we  are  not  r*  to  receive  the  reward  of 
chiefly  asprovldine  a  r*  pardon  for  all  sinners 
r-  to  cut  down  the  false  doctrine  of  pantheism, 
was  r-  to  be  transformed  by  the  renewing  of 

the 
Who  is  r-  to  follow  his  teaching  and 
r*  aid  her  S]rmpathy  and  charity  would  afford, 
bat  the  chnrones  seem  not  r  to  receive  it,   ' 


ready 

8  131-25  until  the  hearts  of  men  are  made  r  for  it. 

ph  170-24  The  age  seems  r*  to  approach  this  subject, 

176-30  are  quite  as  r  to  yield  to  Truth  as 

179-27  r-  to  put  you  into  a  sweat. 

/  223-16  Many  are  r  to  meet  this  inquiry  with  the 

224-13  Centuries  ago  religionists  were  r*  to  hail  an 

238-  3  wait  till  those  whom  you  would  benefit  are  r- 

o  »*7-  2  Who  is  r-  to  admit  this  ? 

353-23  When  we  learn  that  ...  we  shall  be  r  for 

p  410-  2  If  ...  we  shall  not  be  r  for  spiritual  Life 

420-16  but  are  r*  to  become  receptive  to  the  new  idea. 

425-30  be  always  r*  with  the  mental  protest 

t  458-14  the  divine  Mind  is  r-  to  take  the  case. 

458-15  Divinity  is  always  r. 

r  494-26  Which  of  these  two  ...  are  you  r-  to  accept? 

ap  663-25  which  was  r  to  be  delivered,  —  Rev.  12 .-  4. 

570-23  Those  r*  for  the  blessing  .  .  .  will  give  thanks. 

gl  597-  9  which  was  r*  to  spring  into  action 

reaffirms 

sp   89-12   r*  the  Scriptural  word  concerning  a  man, 

real 

and  eontiniioas 

p  397-12   by  believing  them  to  be  r  and  continuous. 
and  eternal 

sp  71-  1    Nothing  is  r*  and  eternal,  .  .  .  but  God  and 
V  208-21    Let  us  Team  of  the  r*  and  eternal, 
0  289-30    things  spiritual  are  the  r*  and  eternal. 
296-12    reveals  man  .  .  .  harmonious,  r*,  and  eternal. 
301-13    which  constitutes  the  only  r  and  eternal  entity. 
307-  6    saying,  ...  as  r*  and  eternal  as  Truth, 
reflected  by  all  that  is  r*  and  eternal 
and  know  that  these  ideals  are  r  and  eternal 
Spirit  is  the  r  and  eternal ; 
in  contradistinction  to  the  r  and  eternal, 
claim  that  .  .  .  was  as  r*  and  eternal  as  God 


and  calling  them  r*  and  God-given, 


331-21 

o  360-  1 

r  468-12 

0r  638-22 
gl  594-10 
andOod-glv 

flr628-a 
and  good 
ji>r</viii-10   physics  teach  that  both  .  .  .  are  r*  and  good, 

gl  583-21    divine  Principle  of  all  that  is  r*  and  good ; 
and  harmonicas 

p  419-  7    God  and  His  ideas  alone  are  r*  and  harmonious. 
and  ideal 

b  332-31    Into  the  r  and  ideal  man  the 
and  Immortal 

b  276-15   Harmony  in  man  is  as  r*  and  immortal  as  in 
and  tangible 

b  26^17   These  ideas  are  perfectly  r  and  tangible  to 
and  the  unreal 

o  360-21    swinging  between  the  r  and  the  unreal. 
and  onimpeaohable 

p  414-^   perfection  is  r  and  unimpeachable, 
and  unreal 

g  505-22    demarcation  between  the  r  and  unreal. 
are  styled  the 

/  213-  1    movements  of  mortal  belief, ...  are  styled  the  r. 
attnustlon 

an  102-  9    There  is  but  one  r*  attraction, 
being 

(see  being) 
cause 

p  402-32    a  belief  without  a  r*  cause. 

t  463-  1    and  deals  with  the  r  cause  of  disease. 
Christianly  scientific 

o  863-  1    The  Christianly  scientific  r*  is  the 
cross 

The  r  cross,  .  .  .  was  the  world*s  hatred  of 


will  leave  oar  r  desires  to  be  rewarded  by  Him. 
When  we  learn  that  error  is  not  r. 


60-^ 
desires 

pr    10-4 
error  Is  not 

o  353-23 
eternal  and 

b  300-14   temporal  and  unreal  never  touch  the  eternal 

and  r*. 
r  4M-27   The  other  is  the  eternal  and  r  evidence, 
good  and 

pre/  vlii-U    whereas  the  fact  is  that  Spirit  is  good  and  r, 
harmony  Is  the 

ap  563-  2    harmony  is  the  r-  and  discord  the  unreal. 
Individuality 

b  299-14    whither  every  r  individuality',  image, 


Is  eternal 

o  363-16 

r  474-29 
Jurisdiction 

p  379-  6    r*  jurisdiction  of  the  world  is  in  Ifind, 
Ufe 

a    61-16 

6282-3 
32a.6 
Life  Is 

p  428-  3   Life  is  r*,  and  death  Is  the  illusion. 


All  the  r*  is  eternal. 

while  all  that  is  r  is  eternal. 


He  knew  .  .  .  that  r  Life  is  God; 
The  r  Life,  or  Mind,  and  its  onposite, 
God  is  good  and  the  only  r  Life. 


{see 


Digitized  by 


Google 


REAX. 


428 


REALITIES 


real 

Mind 

sp  91-30 
^295-27 
nature 

up  99-18 
objects 

tp   -^ 


whereas  the  r*  Mind  cannot  be  eril 
the  exact  opposite  of  r  Mind,  or  Spirit 

Whatever  contradicts  the  r-  nature  of  the 


r  objects  will  be  apprehended  mentally 
opposite  of  the 

b  277-25    the  opposite  of  the  r*  is  not  divine. 
387-38    the  opposite  of  the  r-  or  the  spiritual  and 
eternal. 
oiieln 

6  287-  1    They  are  without  a  r*  origin  or  existence. 
or  unreal 

g  524-24    Is  this  addition  to  His  creation  r-  or  unreal  ? 
outlaw 

an  106-  9    mortal  mind,  evil,  which  is  the  r  outlaw, 
prelude 

g  602-  2    living  and  r  prelude  of  the  older  Scriptures 
realm  of  the 

b  268-  4    rising  towards  the  realm  of  the  r, 
277-24    The  realm  of  the  r  i»  Spirit. 
303-  4    which  people  the  realm  of  the  r 
837-26   as  they  exist  in  the  spiritual  realm  of  the  r. 
Selenoe 

s  122-  2   often  reverses  the  r*  Science  of  beine, 
6  273-8    Theydiifer  from  r  Science  because  tney 
sense 

b  296-14    the  r  sense  of  being,  perfect  and  forever  intact. 


/  214-30   and  there  are  no  other  r*  senses. 

o  284-28    only  r  senses  of  man  are  Bpiritual. 

r  488-28   if  it  were  possible  for  the  r-  senses  of  man  to 
richness  is  not 

p  394-  2    to  understand  that  sickness  is  not  r 
status 

s  120-19   or  to  exhibit  the  r-  status  of  man. 
subftanoe 

r  468-22    Spirit,  ...  is  the  only  r  substance. 
tauiribl«  Mid 

6  279-11    tangible  and  r*  to  immortal  consciousness, 
tone 

8  126-13   the  human  mind  never  produced  a  r*  tone 
Truth  Is 

6  288-  1    The  statement  that  Truth  is  r- 

p  368-  4    the  fact  that  Truth  is  r*  and  error  is  unreal. 
universe 

b  289-19    to  the  . . .  r-  universe  there  is  no  death-process. 
unreal  and  the 

g  538-10   the  material  and  spiritual,  —  the  unreal  and 
ther-. 
unrealities  seem 

r  472-28    that  unrealities  seem  r  to  human ,  erring  belief, 
wishes 

pr    13-18    overwhelming  our  r-  wishes  with  a  torrent  of 


pr     7-29 

m  61-  2 
69-9 

tp  70-3 
9^26 
92-29 

an  102-  2 
103-21 
$  114-17 
131-2 
131-  3 
144-  5 

ph  172-11 
173-24 
176-26 
18ft-17 
186-24 
186-25 


/204-5 
207-31 
209-20 
210-29 
214^28 
21fr-16 
228-8 
230-  1 
239-19 
244-3 

260-  7 
62e0u81 
270-7 
270-  7 
276-10 
277-11 
278-9 
286-16 


uttering  desires  which  are  not  r 
The  senses  confer  no  r  enjoyment, 
r*,  ideal  man  appears  in  proportion  as 
corporeal  senses  cannot  inform  us  what  is  r. 
We  should  blush  to  call  that  r-  which 
mistake  of  thinking  that  error  can  be  r, 
God  governs  all  that  is  r, 
false  oelief  .  .  .  that  evil  is  as  r*  as  ^kmI 
to  designate  that  which  ha.s  no  r  existence, 
error  should  not  seem  so  r  as  truth. 
Sickness  should  not  seem  so  r-  as  health, 
even  if  these  so-called  powers  are  r\ 
Spirit  can  form  no  r  link  in  this  supposed 
the  image  of  God,  Uie  r*  immortal  man. 
One  disease  is  no  more  r-  than  another. 
It  says :  »*  I  am  a  r*  entity, 
If  evil  is  as  r  as  good, 
If  de^th  is  as  r-  as  Life, 
If  pain  is  as  r-  as  the  absence  of  pain, 
false  conclusions . . .  that  material  history  is  as  r 
the  opposite  discord,  ...  is  not  r*. 
are  of  no  r'  importance. 
To  mortal  sense,  sin  and  suffering  are  r, 
ther-  sight  or  sense  is  not  lost, 
led  to  believe  that  darkness  is  as  r*  as  light ; 
learn  that  nothing  is  r  but  the  right. 
If  sickness  is  r,  it  belongs  to  immortality; 
If  divine  Love  is  becoming  .  .  .  more  r*  to  us, 
therefore  such  deformity  is  not  r,  but  is  Illu- 
sion, 
mortal  existence  has  no  r  entity, 
I  combat  .  .  .  that  matter  .  .  .  is  as  r*  as  Mind, 
hence  both  cannot  be  r. 
If  one  is  r,  the  other  must  be  unreal, 
r*  consciousness  is  cojgnlzant  only  of 
If  goodness  and  spirituality  are  r*, 
the  notion  that  there  is  r*  substance-matter, 
and  GTovems  all  that  is  r. 
it  is  Illusion,  .  .  .  and  it  has  no  r*  existence. 


real 


b  28S-32  man's  r*  existence  as  a  chfld  of  God 

292-16  To  mortal  mind,  .  .  .  evil  is  r*. 

292-29  the  spiritual  r  man's  indissoluble 

292-32  mortal  man  is  not  the  r*  essence  o( manhood, 

294-10  is  not  more  r  tlian  the  belief  that 

297-13  that  disapMars  which  before  seemed  r* 

298-11  To  material  sense,  the  unreal  is  the  r*  until 

296-19  When  the  r  is  attained, 

302-  9  that  man  should  lose  aught  that  is  r*, 

302-12  The  notion  that  .  .  .  are  r-,  is  a  mortal  belief ; 

306-10  man,  like  all  things  r*,  reflects  God, 

306-22  not  more  distinct  nor  r  to  the  material  senses 

311-  6  evil  is  not  made  and  is  not  r. 

817-19  makesnnan  more  r,  more  formidable 

317-32  Nothing  but  .  .  .  could  make  existence  r  to 

Thomas. 

318-24  treats  disease  as  thouf  h  disease  were  r*, 

^-27  If  men  understood  their  r  spiritual  aonroe  to  be 

380-25  notion  that  both  evil  and  good  are  r* 

385-20  Nothing  unspiritual  can  be  r, 

338-13  would  make  that  r*  wliich  is  unreal, 

o  847-30  The  harmonious  will  appear  r, 

360-29  through  which  the  r  reaches  the  unreal, 

361-18  wtiile  error  seems  as  potent  and  r  to  us  as 

362-14  Would  a  mother  say  .  .  .  ghosts  are  r. 

382-21  -     -     •     •         ^    ^        .  .. 

363-2 
363-9 
353-18 
367-26 
360-3 
360-14 

p368-U) 
379-32 
386-18 
381-15 
304-  6 
806-24 
397-16 


by  declaring  ghosts  to  be  r,  merciless,  and 
whatever  seems  r  to  ma 


materia]  sense,  is  unreal  in 
How  can  a  Christian, . . .  ttiink  of  the  latter  as  r* 
Without  perfection,  nothing  is  wholly  r. 
If  what  <N>po6es  God  is  r*, 
by  a  right  estimate  of  what  is  r*.** 
wnich  mind-picture  .  .  .  shall  be  r*  to  you, 
the  fatal  beliefs  that  error  is  as  r  as  Truth, 
the  belief  that  .  .  .  discord  is  as  r  as  harmony, 
the  same  grief  that  the  friend  *s  r  death  would 
r*  suffering  for  vour  own  sins 
wliich  is  the  onfy  r*  recuperative  power, 
to  believe  in  the  r  existence  of  a  tumor, 
more  powerful  than  ...  to  make  the  injury  r*. 
All  that  is  r  is  included  in  this 
there  is  no  r*  pleasure  in  false  appetites, 
there  is  no  r*  pleasure  in  sin. 
Sin  and  sickness  will  abate  and  seem  lei^s  r*  as 
Disease  should  not  appear  r  to  the  physician. 
Moreover,  Truth  is  r*,  and  error  is  unreal. 
If  God,  or  good,  is  r*, 
And  evil  can  only  seem  to  be  r  by 
making  it  coordinate  with  all  that  is  r* 

473-  3    deeming  to  be  r*  and  identical. 

474-16    If  sin.  sickness,  and  death  are  as  r  as 
r*  or  the  offsprmg  of  the  divine  will  ? 
If  evil  is  r.  Truth  must  make  it  so; 
That  only  is  r-  which  reflects  God. 
and  it  has  no  r*  basis. 

It  assures  mortals  that  there  is  r  pleasure  in 
the  r  man's  divine  Principle,  Love, 
.seem  r-  and  natural  in  illusion, 
sin,  siclmess,  and  death  will  seem  r 
the  experiences  of  the  sleeping  dream  seem  r* 
matter,  .  .  .  has  no  r.  entity, 
doctrine  that  the  knowledge  of  evil  is  as  r, 
saying,  .  .  .  Only  admit  that  I  am  r*, 
for  neither  is  true  nor  r. 
as  if  it  were  as  r  and  God-created  as 
That  which  is  r-,  is  sustained  by  Spirit, 
the  r*  man's  Incorporeality 
hence  it  has  no  r  existence. 


404-  8 
40^-20 
406-14 
417-22 
r  466-16 
470-13 
470-15 
472-  7 


474-22 
474-26 
478-26 
480-23 
480-  1 
490-17 
483-25 
481-21 
484-22 
0r  506-4 
626-21 
530-22 
530-29 
655-12 
666-  1 


ap  676-19 
^;  581-11 

real  estate 

m   63-31    hold  r*  e*,  deposit  funds, 

realism 

g  129-23    We  must  look  deep  into  r 
144-20   and  is  not  a  factor  in  the  r*  of  being. 
Materia]  personality  is  not  r ; 
Its  supposed  r-  has  no  divine  authority, 


6  337-6 
o  354-27 

realities 

eternal 

sp    78-  5 


they  are  not  the  eternal  r*  of  Mind, 
ghosts  are  not 

o  362-24    ghosts  are  not  r*. 


grand 

6  32»-12 
of  belni 


reveals  the  grand  r-  of  His  allness. 

/  21d-29    The  r*  of  being,  its  norma)  action, 
229-  6   but  if  sin  and  suffering  are  r  of  being, 

e  264-20    Spirit  and  its  formations  are  the  only  r'of  being. 
of  divine  Science 

b  298-  2   the  r  of  divine  Science. 
of  eternal  existence 

p  887-19   adhering  to  the  r  of  eternal  existence. 


of  Spirit 

b  325-6 
spiritual 

g  513-27 
gl  581-12 


is  being  ushered  h&to  the  undying  r-  of  Spirit 

His  thoughts  are  spiritual  r*. 
Science  showing  that  the  spiritual  r* 


Digitized  by 


Google 


REALITIES 


429 


REALITY 


realities 

supernal 

c  261-37  Fixing  your  gaze  on  the  r  sapenuUt 
the  only 

8  IM^  5  the  only  r  are  the  diyine  Mind  and  idea. 
the  vMnie 

6  WS-  1  the  vague  r*  of  human  conclusions. 

b  318-  5   Corporeal  senses  define  diseases  as  r* ; 
g  66^-22    Oblivion  and  dreams,  not  r*, 
gl  5B4-  8   the  first  claim  that ...  are  the  r*  of  life. 

reality 

admit  ito 

p  306-  2    They  admit  its  r*,  whereas  they  should  deny  it. 
all  forms  of 

g  513-26   God  creates  all  forms  of  r. 
and  fatality 

ph  197-32   his  belief  in  its  r  and  fatality  wiU 
and  Immortality 

r  486-24    Their  r  and  immortality  are  in  Spirit 
and  In  Science 

6  293-10    In  r  and  in  Science,  both  .^rato, 
and  power 

p  372-20   can  we  believe  in  the  r  and  power  of 
and  Tratb 

gl  580-29    not  one  who  .  .  .  sustains  r  and  Truth. 
appearance  of 

/  215-18    darkness  loses  the  appearance  of  r . 
appears 

b  312-  7    as  the  sense-dream  vanishes  and  r-  appears. 
J  the 

r  481-20   Human  hypotheses  first  assume  the  r*  of 
attest  the 

8  150-15    to  attest  the  r-  of  the  higher  mission  of 
beUef  in  their 

o  352-27    If  belief  in  their  r-  is  destroyed, 
blind  to  the 

pr   13-31    blind  to  the  r  of  man's  existence, 
by  saving 

r  470-15   evil  can  only  seem  to  be  real  by  giving  r  to  the 
cannot  in 

p  419-23   A  relapse  cannot  in  r  occur  in  mortals 
complete 

o  353-16   eternity,  inunortality,  complete  r. 
consdonsness  of 

ap  573-23    the  spiritual  idea  and  consciousness  of  r*. 
contradictions  of 

b  335-31    and  must  be  contradictions  of  r. 
deny  their 

g  546-26    though  the  darkness,  .  .  .  may  deny  their  r. 
devoid  of 

g  525-29   as  devoid  of  r*  as  they  are  of  good, 
divine 

8p   96-22   succeeded  by  C.  S.,  by  divine  r. 
eternal 

g  63S-14   significant  of  eternal  r*  or  being. 
evil  has  no 

sp   71-  2    Evil  has  no  r. 
fleshly 

b  317-30   remained  a  fleshly  r,  so  long  as 
governed  by 

8  131-  4   our  lives  must  be  governed  by  r 
Sovems  all 

p  418-22    this  simple  rule  of  Truth,  which  governs  all  r . 
prasp  the 

b  275-10   To  grasp  the  r  and  order  of  being  in  its 
i^reat 

ap   91-12   the  sooner  man's  great  r*  will  appear 
gl  580-10   unreality  as  opposed  to  the  great  r*  of 
harmonv  the 

o  352-  3    to  make  harmony  the  r* 
idea,  of  aU 

«p    71-  5   idea,  of  all  r  continues  forever; 
is  in  God 

r  472-24   All  r  is  in  God  and  His  creation. 
Is  reached 

o  353-19   until  perfection  appears  and  r-  is  reached. 
is  splritnal 

b  335-27   B-  is  spiritual,  harmonious,  immutable, 
make  a 

b  339-13    the  sinner  would  make  a  r  of  sin, 
no 

/  207-22    there  can  be  no  r*  in  aught  which 

o  346-22    there  is  no  r-  in  his  belief  of  pain, 

p  427-  8    when  learning  that  there  is  no  r*  in  death, 

17  530-27   The  dream  has  no  r,  no  intelligence,  no  mind; 
no  other 

/  242-11    It  is  to  know  no  other  r* 
nor  exiiitence 

b  331-12   nothing  possesses  r  nor  existence  except 
nor  Identity 

r  473-  2    iUusioa,  possessing  neither  r*  nor  identity 
of  belnjr 

6  297-16   Thus  the  r-  of  being  is  attained 
311-19   opposite  to  the  immortal  r*  of  being. 


reality 

of  beln|r 

p  418-13   no  more  the  r*  of  being  than  is  sin. 

r  493-27    is  not  the  r- of  being. 
ap  573^29    this  r  of  being  will  surely  appear  sometime 
of  existence 

/  215-  9   unacquainted  with  the  r*  of  existence, 
of  good 

/  206-20    the  supremacy  and  r-  of  good, 

b  269-  7    and  unfold  the  unity  andthe  r*  of  good, 

r  480-32    evil  would  vanish  before  the  r*  of  good. 

g  527-19    Has  evil  the  r*  of  good  ? 
ofUfe 

ap   72-27    earthly  mortal  is  not  the  r-  of  Life 

b  322-  5    we  shall  gain  the  r*  of  Life, 

o  353-32    nor  apprehend  the  r*  of  Life. 

r  487-29   our  trust  in  the  deathless  r  of  Life, 
of  man*8  existence 

o  352-  9   spirituality,  was  the  r-  of  man's  existence, 
of  spiritual  Life 

b  318-21    yields  to  the  r  of  spiritual  Life. 
of  substance 

b  311-27    not  the  r  of  substance. 
power,  nor 

an  102-  7    possessing  neither  intelligence,  power,  nor  r, 
ph  186-16    there  is  neither  power  nor  r  in  evil. 
presence  of  the 

6  293-  2    mortality  disappears  in  presence  of  the  r*. 
pure 

p  409-23 
radiant 

8  110-5 
realise  no 

t  447-22 
realm  of 

a   34-25   would  rise  again  in  the  spiritual  realm  of  r, 
reinstate 

g  629-  9    destroy  the  dream  of  existence,  reinstate  r, 
same 

ph  186-22    If  we  concede  the  same  r*  to  discord  as  to 
seeming 

p  394-  3   Truth  can  destroy  its  seeming  r*, 
spiritual 

/  207-27   The  spiritual  r-  is  the  scientific  fact 
228-18    they  will  recognize  harmony  as  the  spiritual  r- 

r  488-21    senses  can  take  no  cognizance  of  spiritual  r* 
supposed 

gl  596-25   and  the  supposed  r  of  error. 
supposition  of 

/  213-  2    this  mortal  mind  supposition  of  r* 


to  be  laid  aside  for  the  pure  r. 
the  radiant  r  of  God's  creation, 
but  realize  no  r*  in  them. 


their 

pr^  xi-U 
p  395-26 
397-10 
unbroken 

r  494-24 
underlien 
o  353-17 


before  which  sin  and  disease  lose  their  r 

while  you  argue  against  their  r-, 

by  admitting  their  r*  and  continuance, 

breaks  their  illusion  with  the  unbroken  r  of 

Perfection  underlies  r. 


the  underlying  r*  of  reflection. 

caught  some  glimpses  of  the  underlying  r. 


b 

r  477-2* 
without  intelligence  or 

r  469-17    error,  without  intelligence  or  r*. 


8p  73-27  mistake  .  .  .  that  matter  is  any  part  of  the  r* 

86-23  In  r*  there  is  mme. 

97-  5  In  r%  the  more  closclv  error  simulates  truth 

an  103-29  In  r*  there  is  no  mortal  mind, 

8  107-17  remembering  that  in  r-  God  is  our  Life, 

130-10  It  is  un  wise  to  doubt  if  r  is 

ph  181-16  In  r  you  manipulate  because  you 

184-  5  should  not  be  recognized  as  r*. 

/  250-22  Is  there  anv  more  r*  in  the  waking  dream 

252-17  lifts  its  voice  with  the  arrogance  of  r* 

b  275-24  all  is  in  r*  the  manifestation  of  Mind. 

281-16  which  reflects  r-  and  divinity 

293-26  In  r-,  they  show  the  self-destruction  of  error 

298-14  faith,  understanding,  fruition,  r-. 

299-  2  no  more  r*  than  has  the  sculptor's  thought 

299-  5  which  has  no  physical  antecedent  r- 

301-18  man  should  wish  for,  and  in  r-  has, 

309-28  error  .  .  .  that  there  can  be  such  a  f  at 

327-20  evil  has  in  r*  neither  place  nor  power 

330-23  there  is  in  r  one  Mind  only, 

.330-30  divest  sin  of  any  supposed  mind  or  r, 

o  347-13  so-called  mortal  man  is  not  the  r  of  man. 

352-17  Children,  like  adults,  ought  to  fear  a  r  wliich 

357-19  As  there  is  in  r*  but  one  God, 

p  369-  1  Once  let  the  mental  physician  believe  in  tlie  r 

369-  1  he  is  liable  to  admit  also  the  r-  of 

369-14  never  .  .  .  made  a  r-  of  disease 

3«1-10  We  cannot  in  r*  suffer  from 

395-21  It  is  mental  quackery  to  make  disease  a  f 

395-28  Mental  practice,  which  holds  disease  as  a  r*, 

4avil  In  r-.  both  have  their  origin  in  the 

t  462-  3  evil  has  in  r-  no  power. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


REALITY^ 


430 


REASONED 


reality 

r  472-27 

481-2 

486-10 

487-21 

488-11 

492-4 
^602-  5 

605-27 

realization 

b  276-12  The  r-  that  all  inharmony  is  onreal 

300-20  through  the  r*  of  Qod  as  erer  present 

ff  514-30  A  r*  of  this  gnnd  rertty  vras  a  source  of  streDgth 

ap  575-32  westward,  to  the  grand  r  of  the 


Therefore  the  only  r*  of 

How  important,  then,  to  chooee  good  as  the  r-! 

In  r*  man  never  dies. 

there  is  in  r*  no  sach  thing  as 

yields  to  the  r*  of  everlastuig  Life. 

In  r  there  is  no  other  existence, 

as  if  r*  did  not  predominate  orer  onreality, 

the  r-  of  all  things  brought  to  light. 


realize 

a  65-17 
65-19 

/  204-21 
205-22 

c  2&(-16 

6  315-18 
323-19 

p386-  1 
387-8 
409-25 
412-24 
417-9 
420-25 
428-19 

<447-ai 

realized 

a    47-32 
ph  167-^1 


My  weary  hope  tries  to  r*  that  happy  day, 

wnen  he  shall  r-  God's  omnipotence 

and  r*  only  one  (rod. 

When  we  r  that  there  is  one  Mind, 

When  we  r*  that  Life  is  Spirit, 

we  r  this  likeness  only  when  we  sabdue  sin 

When  the  sick  or  the  sinning  awake  to  r* 

Ji'  that  the  eyidence  of  the  senses  is  not 

when  we  r*  that  immortal  Mind  is  ever  actire, 

in  proportion  as  mortals  r  the  Science  of  man 

B-  the  presence  of  health  and  the  fact  of 

If  you  make  the  sick  r  this  great  truism, 

if  they  only  r*  that  divine  Love  gives  them 

We  must  r*  the  ability  of  mental  might 

but  r  no  reality  in  them. 


realm 

of  the  real 

6  303-  3    which  people  the  r*  of  the  real 
337-96-  as  they  exttt  in  the  spiritual  r*  of  the  remL 
physical 

p  427-25    in  the  physical  r,  so-called,  as  well  at 
unsearchable 

C264-9    in  the  unsearchable  r- of  Mind? 


Material  sense  has  its  r  apart  from  Scfence 
r  of  unerring,  eternal,  and  omn^iotent  Mind; 

eiving  mortals  access  to  broader  and  higher  r*. 
the  birth-throes  in  the  lower  r*  of  natoi«. 


Jesus  r  the  utter  error  of  a  belief  in 
Only  through  . . .  can  scientific  healing  power 
be  r. 

172-13   yet  this  can  be  r*  only  as  the 
p  392-25   Admitting  only  such  conclusions  as  you  wish  r* 

realiziag* 

ph  191-26    and  r-  Tennyson^s  description: 

reaUy 

pr     3-22    Are  we  r-  grateful  for  the  good 

9-26    Do  you  r  desire  to  attain  tnis  point? 
a   34-10   r*  commemorated  the  sufferings  of  Jesus 

39-26    divine  Principle  of  all  that  r*  exists 
m   64-31    Spirit  will . . .  chdm  its  own,  —  all  that  r  is, 
sp   87-14   when  r  it  is  first  sight  instead  of  second, 
s  116-  9    divinity  r  is  and  must  of  necessity  be, 
119-  3   for  of  course  we  cannot  r-  endow  matter  with 
151-26   All  that  r*  exists  is  the  divine  Mind 
ph  109-36    the  sick  are  never  r*  healed  except  by  means 
of  • 

173-4    or  determine  when  man  is  r  man 
/  203-10   was  r  the  Justification  of  Jesus, 
210-19    The  expression  mortal  mind  is  r*  a  solecism, 
213-17   The  ear  does  not  r  hear. 

the  sick  are  never  r  healed  by  drugs, 
which  r  attest  the  divine  origin  and 
the  divine  Principle  .  .  .  of  jul  that  r-  exists. 
Natural  science^  ...  is  not  r-  natural  nor 
the  divine  Principle  of  all  that  r-  is. 
belief  as  to  what  r  constitutes  life 
300-18    tares  and  wheat,  which  never  r  mingle, 
801-10   immortal,  spiritual  man  is  r  substantial, 
821-17    was  r  but  a  phase  of  mortal  belief. 
828-  9   These  errors  are  not  thus  r*  destroyed, 
340-13    all  that  r-  exists  is  in  and  of  God, 
Nothing  r-  has  Life  but  God, 
making  the  disease  appear  to  be — what  it  r*  is 
uninstructed  in  C.  S.,  nothing  is  r*  understood 
no  breakage  nor  dislocation  can  r  occur, 
omnipotent  Mind  as  r*  possessing  all  power. 


6  272-24 
272-30 
274-8 
375-12 
283-21 


0  347-  6 
348-  7 

p  371-  8 
402-16 

e448-  7 


r  480-13 
1^690-2 

realms 

s  128-18 
0r567-6 

realnesM 

o  847-  5    has  no  origin,  existence,  nor  r*. 

reap 

a   41-9    in  the  hereafter  they  wiU  r  what  they  now  sow. 
ph  17»-30   may  erelong  r*  the  effect  of  this  tni«uk^> 

when  we  ...  try  to  r-  the  harvest  we  have  not 

that  shall  he  also  r-."  —  Oat.  6 .-  7. 

he  will  inevitably  r*  the  error  he  sows. 

that  shall  he  also  r."  —  OtU.  6 ;  7. 


/  238-18 
p  406-18 
t  462-12 
^537-14 

reapetli 

/  210-34 

reappear 

tp    75-3 


and  r  the  whirlwind. 


The  so-called  dead,  in  order  to  r 

81-19  seemeth  to  wither  and  the  flower  to  fade,  then-. 

ph  189-13  or  doubt  that  the  sun  will  r. 

/  212-  7  why  cannot  the  limb  r  ? 

230-28  though  it  is  liable  to  r ; 

p  436-  6  to  r- nowever  at  the  trial 

t  453-11  but  with  some  individuals  .  .  .  ccmstantly  r* 

reappearance    * 

a    27-10   by  his  r*  after  the  crucifixion 

43-  4    bis  material  disappearance  .  .  .  and  hia  r-. 
sp   98-5    r  of  the  Christianity  whfch  lieals  the  sick 

reappeared 

ff  608-  5   Our  Master  r  to  his  students, 

reappearing* 

a   86-13  to  receive  more  of  his  r* 

46-28  r*  of  Jesus  was  not  the  return  of  a  spirit. 

56-22  The  time  for  tlie  r*  of  the  divine  h«ftUnir 

s  132-21  unconscious  of  the  r*  of  the  spiritual  iifeu 

6  271-  2  chain  of  sclentiflc  being  r*  in  all  ages, 

reason 

and  conscience 

an  106-  9   self-government,  r*,  and  conscience. 
and  demonstration 

a  109-21    divine  revelation,  r*,  and  demonstration. 
and  revelaticm 

3  110-15   r*  and  revelation  were  reconciled, 
must  yield  to  r*  and  revelation. 


nor  are  they  in  the  mental  r*  in  which  we  dwell, 
tlie  king  or  the  mental  r. 


r  476-30   Mortal  man  is  r  a  self-contradictory  phrase, 
484-18    are  r  caused  by  the  faith  in  them  which 
ap  661-38    is  r  neither  solar  nor  lunar, 

realm 

mental 

9p    82-22 

g  514-11 
or€k>d 

r  481-  6   into  the  holiest,'*  —  the  r  of  God.  —  ffcb.  10;  19. 
of  harmony 

a  138-  8    a  firm  foundation  in  the  r-  of  harmony. 
of  LfOve 

a   20-27    It  commands  sure  entrance  into  the  r  of  Love. 
of  Mind 

g  514-  7   Mind,  .  .  .  dwells  in  the  r  of  Mind. 
of  mysticism 

9p   80-18    never  .  .  .  into  the  r-  of  mysticism. 
of  reality 

a   34-25    rise  again  in  the  spiritual  r  of  reality, 
of  the  physical 

a  111-  9    though  departing  from  the  r  of  the  physical. 
of  the  real 

6  268-  4    rising  towards  the  r  of  the  real, 
277-24    The  r  of  the  real  is  Spirit. 


0  347-37 
befool 

p440>6 
convince 

g  622-83 
donaaln  of 
ap    80-17 


mlifnl( 


a  117-35 

117-26 

ph  173-36 

aided 

320-8 

no 

an  106-19 
of  Its  hope 
r  487-28 
sensuous 

a  lU-4 
that  very 

p  37^17 

understand 

p  397-18 


ph  181-11 
199-11 
199-12 

b  326-4 
327-29 

r  467-23 
494-19 

reasonable 

6  270-  1 
325-23 

reasonably 

an  105-14 
17  637-19 

reasoned 

6306-31 
0856-9 


how  to  make  sleep  befool  r* 

convince  r  and  coincide  with  revelation 

from  the  domain  of  r  into  the  realm  of 

relates  solely  to  human  r-; 

human  r*  dimly  reflects  and 

Human  r  and  religion  come  slowly  to  the 

Instinct  is  better  than  misguided  r*, 

**  I  see  no  r-  why  metaphysiet 

from  which  to  exphdn  the  r*  of  its  hope. 

the  will,  or  sensuous  r*  of  the  human  mind, 

it  cannot,  for  that  very  r,  suffer  with  a  fever, 
the 

Declare  that  you  are  not  hurt  and  nnd^stand 
ther- 

for  that  r-,  you  employ  matter  rather  tiian  Mind. 

by  r-  of  its  demand  for  and 

by  r-  of  the  blacksmith's  faith  in 

by  r*  of  ttUs  is  being  ushered  into  the 

B'  is  the  most  active  human  faculty. 

We  r  imperfectly  from  effect  to  cause, 

J?-,  rightly  directed,  serves  to  correct  the 

quite  as  r*  as  the  second, 

which  is  your  r-  service."  —  Bom,  12  .•  1. 

courts  r*  pass  sentence,  according  to  the  motiva. 
No  one  can  r*  doubt  that  the 

The  Sadducees  r  falsely 

Jesus  r*  on  this  subject  practically, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


REASONING 


431 


RECLINED 


reasoaing 

s  194-12  a  blind  concIuBion  from  material  r*. 

129-  3  the  r  of  an  accurately  stated  syllogisra 

b  279-26  belief  contradicts  alike  revelation  and  right  r*. 

p  389-15  This  false  r  is  rebuked  in  Scripture 

t  462-  4  Incorrect  r*  leads  to  practical  error, 

r  467-26  a  priori  r  shows  material  existence  to  be 

467-29  B'  from  cause  to  effect 

492-  8  For  right  r  there  should  be  but  one  fact 

reassurance 

r  494-  4   and  he  did  this  for  tired  humanity's  r. 

reassure 

p  384-  6    Let  US  r-  ourselves  with  the  law  of  Love. 
411-28    Silently  r  them  as  to  their 

reassures 

p  420-18    The  fact  that  .  .  .  r  depressed  hope. 

Rebecca 

ap  566-13   i^  the  Jewess  in  the  story  of  Iranhoe, 

rebel 

8  160-19   Can  muscles,  bones,  blood,  and  nerves  r 
rebellion 

p  391-  8   rise  in  r*  against  them. 
rebuilt 

ap  576-17   as  the  temple  to  be  temporarily  r 

rebuke 

ever-present 

a   52-10   ever-present  r  of  his  perfection  and  purity. 
his 

pr     6-31    left  this  record :  **  His  r  is  fearful.** 
merited 

pr     9-3   author  haa  been  most  grateful  for  merited  r. 
■trong 

a   23-14   receives  a  strong  r*  In  the  Scripture, 
neefiil 

p  382-10   receive  a  useful  r*  from  Jesus*  precept, 
Tirtne  Is  a 

t  449-28    Only  virtue  is  a  r-  to  vice. 

pr    8-32  do  we  listen  patiently  to  the  r* 

a   30-20  Christ  Jesus  came  to  r*  rabbinical  error 

30-28  loathe  sin  and  r  it  under  every  mask. 

/  233-30  is  designed  to  r*  and  destroy  error. 

23^16  Unimproved  opportunities  will  r*  us  when  we 

b  315-  5  His  better  understanding  of  God  was  a  r* 

(  443-21  ••  Reprove,  r,  exhort  —  R  Tim.  4 ;  2. 

452-13  withhold  not  the  r*  or  the  explanation  which 

rebuked 

pr   6-38  Jesus  uncovered  and  r*  sin  before  he  cast  it  out. 

a   35-  2  hearts  chastened  and  pride  r-. 

51-27  Love,  which  r*  their  sensuality. 

58-6  He  r  sinners  pointedly  and  unflinchingly, 

m   67-31  Jesus  r  the  suffering  from  any  such  cause 

$p   85-20  Our  Master  r  the  lack  of  this  power 

»  121-19  r*  by  clearer  views  of  the  everlasting  facts, 

6  30O-  5  and  r*  his  material  sense. 

p  363-14  Jesus  r-  them  with  a  short  story 

389-15  This  false  reasoning  is  r  b&  Soripture 

893-  5  be  taken  into  account  and  the  error  be  r. 

r  471-27  This  view  r*  human  beliefs, 

ff  509-30  Jesus  r*  the  material  thought  of  his 

ffl  581-16  spiritual  compensation ;  the  ills  of  the  flesh  r: 

597-  6  r*  the  hypocrisy,  which  offered  long  petitions 

rebukes 

a   28-19  which  r  sin  of  every  kind 

6  281-  8  r*  mortal  belief,  and  asks ; 

o  350-29  Soul  r  sense,  and  Truth  destroys  error. 

ap  571-37  Thus  he  r  the  conceit  of  sin, 

rebuldnfl' 

a   4832  thus  r  resentment  or  animal  courage. 

ph  174-18  r-  in  their  course  all  error 

p  364-11  r  self-righteousness  and  declaring 

ffl  569-17  r-  and  destroying  error, 

580-20  a  higher  sense  of  Truth  r  mortal  belief, 

594-15  love  r  error;  reproof  of  sensualism. 

recall 

«}>   88-  2    In  our  day-dreams  we  can  r 

9  122-22   which  every  thinker  can  r*  for  himself. 

recalling 

t  445^   B'  Jefferson's  words  about  slavery, 

Recapitulation 

^585-15  Brbor.    See  chapter  on  /?*,  page  472. 

588-26  Imtellioencb,  ...  See  chapter  on  J?',  page  469. 

590-14  LiFB.    See  chapter  on  R\  page  468. 

563-  3  Principle.    See  chapter  on  %•,  page  465. 

694-18  Souls.    See  chapter  on  R\  page  466. 

594-25  Substance.    See  chapter  on  B-^  page  468. 

receding 

ff  536-  7  human  concepts  advancing  and  r-, 
receive 

pr     1-  •  btUeve  that  ye  r  them,  —  Mark  11 :  24. 

3-10  in  order  to  r  His  blessing. 


receive 

pr   3-24  and  thus  be  fitted  to  r-  more. 

8-23  If  ...  we  are  not  ready  to  r  the  reward 

10-  2  walk  in  the  light  so  far  as  we  r*  it, 

10-22  Experience  teaches  us  that  we  do  not  always  r* 

10-26  or  we  should  certainly  r  that  for  which  we  ask . 

10-27  **  Ye  ask,  and  r*  not,  oecause  —  Jos.  4 .-  3. 

10-30  it  is  not  always  best  for  us  to  r. 

15-82  Without  a  fitness  for  holiness,  we  cannot  r 

a    22-15  and  you  r*  no  present  reward, 

22-19  and  r*  according  to  your  deserving. 

29-11  though  we  may  never  r  it  in  this  world. 

35-12  to  r*  more  of  his  reappearing 

36-22  impossible  for  sinners  to  r*  Qieir 

a  131-16  but  the  churches  seem  not  ready  to  r  it, 

L32-  6  the  blind  r-  their  sight  —  MaU.  11 :5. 

ph  1G9-25  whatever  good  they  may  seem  to  r  from  drugs. 

6  283-27  r*  the  divine  Principle  in  the  understanding, 

284-16  which  r*  no  direct  evidence  of  Spirit, 

333-22  to  all  prepared  to  r-  Christ,  Trutti. 

339-11  sinner  can  r*  no  encouragement  from  the 

p  382-10  r-  a  useful  rebuke  from  JesuH'  precept, 

382-22  "  Whosoever  shall  not  r  the  —  Luke  18 ;  17. 

420-15  when  they  are  in  a  fit  mood  to  r  it, 

t  444-  1  and  they  r  no  help  from  them, 

444-  7  If  Christian  Scientists  ever  fail  to  r*  aid 

r  471-10  these  so-called  senses  r*  no  intimation  of 

483-26  it  ought  to  T'  aid,  not  opposition, 

•    488-  5  therefore  you  r  the  blessing  of  Truth. 

(7  542-21  Sin  will  r  its  full  penalty, 

received 

pr     3-23  Are  we  really  grateful  for  the  good  already  r-  ? 

a    39-  2  Such  indignities  as  he  r,  his  followers 

46-30  His  students  then  r  the  Holy  (Jhost. 

54-  6  but  earth  r*  the  harmony 

gp   88-30  r'  from  the  impulsion  of  departed  spirits. 

8  107-  •  For  I  neither  r  it  of  man,  —  Gal.  1  .•  12. 

131-18  his  own  r-  him  not.^'  —  John  1.11. 

132-17  r*  no  aid  nor  approval  from 

ph  193-23  since  the  injury  was  r*  in  boyhood, 

o  342-15  where  they  should  be  hospitably  r. 

848-31  ethics  ana  temperance  have  r*  an  impulse, 

300-21  early  r  her  religious  education. 

p  372-31  prevents  the  honest  recognition  of  benefits  r , 

g  555-11  Error  would  have  itself  r  as  mind, 

fl  596-  6  yet  it  has  r  different  translations, 
ves 

a   23-14  This  preaching  r  a  strong  rebuke 

ph  192-81  r*  directly  the  divine  power. 

t  4S6-17  The  student,  who  r  his  knowledge  of 

r  474-11  consequent  maltreatment  which  it  r. 

g  556-25  Ontology  r'  less  attention  than  physiology. 

receiving: 

8  156-25  and  r*  occasional  visits  from  me, 

p  439-  1  r  pay  from  them 

recent  • 

p  402-28  mesmerism  —  or  hypnotism,  to  use  the  r  term 

g  549-13  According  to  r  lore, 

recently 

an  101-30  animal  magnetism,  r*  called  hypnotism, 
reception 

a   41-22  Jesus  foresaw  the  r*  C.  8.  would  have 

52-12  foresight  of  the  r  error  would  give  him. 

8  107-  5  for  the  r  of  this  final  revelation  of 

115-  1  the  one  great  obstacle  to'the  r*  of 

t  448-23  r*  or  pursuit  of  instructions  opposite  to 

r  474-  4  The  r  accorded  to  Truth  in  the 

receptive 

a   34-16  preach  Christ,  ...  to  the  poor,  —  the  r  thought, 

46-10  It  is  revealed  to  the  r  heart, 

h  823-20  they  will  be  r  of  divine  Science, 

324-  1  renders  thought  r*  of  the  advanced  idea. 

p  380-  1  may  rest  at  length  on  some  r*  thought, 

382-14  is  more  r-  of  spiritual  power 

395-20  nurse  should  be  ...  r*  to  Truth 

420-16  are  ready  to  become  r*  to  the  new  idea. 

receptiveness 

/  230-29  their  freedom  from  wrong  and  their  r  of 

recesses 

an  102-18  hidden  in  the  dark  r*  of  mortal  thought, 

recipe 

/  247-31  r-  for  beauty  is  to  have  less  illusion 

p  406-  1  The  Bible  contains  the  r  for  all  healing. 

reckoned 

g  520-11  can  never  be  r-  according  to  the 

reckoning 

6  275-11  begin  by  r*  God  as  the  divine  Principle 

g  539-  4  Error  begins  by  r*  life  as  separate  from 

reclaims 

o  342-21  C.  S.  awakens  the  sinner,  r*  the  infidel, 

reclined 

p  362-13  he  r  on  a  couch 


Digitized  by 


Google 


RECOGNITION 


432 


RECOURSE 


recognition 

full 

a   29-25  the  fall  r  thai  being  ifl  Spirit. 

50-19  If  hiB  fall  r  of  eternal  Lire  had 

m   59-  2  without  a  full  r  of  its  enduring  obligations 
honest  -  -  .     ^ 

p  372-30  the  honest  r  of  benefits  received, 

ap  5TO-24   such  a  r  of  being  is,  and  has  been,  possible 
of  dJTine  Science 

d  322-10   before  this  r  of  diyine  Science  can  come 
of  harmony 

ap  576-24    possesses  this  r  of  harmony  consciously 
of  Infinite  Liove 

p  366-18    and  has  not  that  r*  of  infinite  Lore 
of  life 

r  486-18    the  r  of  life  harmonious  —  as  Life  eternally  is 

ap    76-32    r  of  Spirit  and  of  infinity  comes  not  suddenly 
90-28    understanding  and  r-  of  Spirit  must  finally 
come, 
ofTrath  ^  ^      ^        ^„^  ^. 

t  460-11   open  to  the  approach  and  r  of  Truth. 

ph  173-26   to  the  r  of  spiritual  facts, 
6  287-aO   yield  to  Truth,  —  to  the  r  of  Spirit 

recoflrnizable 

o  294-25    Han's  genuine  selfhood  is  r  only  in 

recogrnize 

pr    13-27 

a  66-18 
sp  93-  1 
an  104-29 

a  13a-27 
ph  183-20 

/  228-17 


hence  men  r*  themselTes  as  merely  physical, 
when  man  shall  r*  the  Science  of  Christ 
to  r-  Soul  as  substantial 
courts  r  evidence  to  prove  the  motive 
r*  no  life,  .  .  .  nor  substance  outside  of  God. 
mortals  commonly  r  as  law  that  which 
thev  will  r  harmony  as  the  spiritual  reality 
c  264-26   evidences,  by  which  we  can  r  true  existence 
264-28    When  we  ...  r-  man's  spiritual  being. 
Can  matter  r*  Mind? 
Can  infinite  Mind  r  matter? 
and  to  r*  the  divine  sonship. 


Our  law  refuses  to  r*  Man  as  sick  or  dying, 
and  he  must  r*  this  in  order  to  defend  himself 
while  to  r*  your  sin,  aids  in  destroying  it. 
and  grammars  always  r*  a  neuter  gender, 
Then  man  will  r*  his  God-given  dominion 


6  284-12 

284-13 

816-7 
p  441-16 
e  461-21 

461-23 
o60fr-20 

631-14 

recofirnized 

a    31-10  He  r  Spirit,  God,  as  the  only  creator, 

sp    76-  6  When  being  is  understood.  Life  will  be  r*  a» 

90-12  Then  being  will  be  r-  as  spiritual, 

g  167-  4  because  its  one  r  Principle  of  healing  is  Mind, 

ph  168-24  and  r  the  patient's  fear  of  it, 

184-  5  and  should  not  be  r  as  reality. 

/  215-31  he  r*  the  immortality  of  man. 

852-13  and  r*  as  the  true  likeness  of  his  Bfaker. 
b  278-  6  ethe  only  substance  and  consciousness  r*  by 

r  468-30  One  ceases  in  proportion  as  the  other  is  r*. 

480-  2  the  nothingness  of  matter  is  r. 

gl  602-  9  nor  can  be  r  by  the  spiritual  seme; 

recognizes 

pr     9-22    and  r  only  the  divine  control  of  Spirit, 
ph  188-14    in  sleep,  in  which  every  one  r  his 
o  361-12   r-  that  Jesus  Christ  is  not  God, 

recogrnizlnsT 

/  249-  7    r*  no  mortal  nor  material  power  as  able  to 
~    r*  all  causation  as  vested  in  divine  Mind, 
removed  by  r*  the  truth  of  being, 
r*  God,  the  Father  and  Mother  of  all,  as  able 


to  r  man  to  God,  not  God  to  man. 
Even  Christ  cannot  r  Truth  to  error, 
to  r  the  fixed  and  repulsive  antipathies 

we  were  r  to  God  by  the  —  i?om.  5: 10. 
being  r,  we  shall  be  saved  by  his  —  iKom.  S.-li. 
reason  and  revelation  were  r. 


reconcile 

a    19-2 

19-5 

8  163-31 

reconciled 

a   4S-11 

46-12 

s  110-15 

reconciles 

a    18-13   The  atonement  of  Christ  r  man  to  God, 

reconciling: 

a    19-  6   Jesas  aided  in  r  man  to  God 

reconstruct 

/  238-29   To  r-  timid  justice  and  place  the 
t  422-19   serve  to  r  the  body. 

reconstruction 

p  401-93   confines  himself  chiefly  to  mental  r 

record 

aeeordlnc  to  the 

g  546-  5    for  according  to  the  r,  material  man  wis 


divine 

s  139-21 
first 

g  522-  3 

522-  5 

52^18 

have  no 

a    31-9 

47-30 

g  506-  3 

538-18 

historic 

a    27-23 
inspired 

0r621-4 


and  material  sense  stole  into  the  divine  r. 

The  Science  of  the  first  r-  proves  the 

The  first  r  assigns  all  mignt  and  government  to 

This  is  the  first  r  of  magnetism. 

We  have  no  r  of  his  callinc  any  man  by  tiw 
except  St.  John,  of  whose  death  we  have  no  r. 
have  no  r  in  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis, 
liave  no  r-  in  the  Eloliistic  introduction  of 
Genesis, 

but  only  eleven  left  a  desirable  historie  r. 


Here  the  inspired  r  closes  its  narrative 
Intrbdnoes  the 

g  544-  1    introduces  the  r  of  a  material  creation 


We  must  v  that  Truth  is  demonstrable  when 
R'  that  it  is  not  nerves,  not  matter, 


p  879-  7 
41fr-6 

6630-10 
ect 

/>  323-14 

fi389-  7 
ected 

ap   86-26   peculiarities  of  expression,  r*  sentences, 

recollection 

pr     7-30   with  the  r  that  we  have  prayed  over  it 
recommend 

a  157-22   why  did  Jesus  not  employ  them  and  r* 
p  441-20    We  further  r  that  Materia  Medica 

recommended 

an  105-10  defies  justice  and  is  r*  to  mercy. 

a  143-  7  else  Jesus  would  have  r*  and  employed 

/  221-  8  Her  physician  also  r*  that  she  should  not 

p  360-17  never  r  attention  to  laws  of  health, 

437-16  though  r  to  mercy ; 

recommends 

t  46a-30   never  r  material  hygiene,  never  manipulateSc 

recompense 

ap  M-  1    spiritual  r*  of  the  persecuted  is  assured 
p  409-32    as  a  r*  for  ignorance. 


recompensiniT 

g  501-  9    r  hu 


human  want  and  woe  with  spiritual  gain. 


lU 

950&-2 
of  creation 

^504- 9 
521-15 
52^-3 
of  Jesus 

a    46-27 
of  nian 

fir  631-31 
of  sin 

^525-27 


Mind  makes  its  own  r-, 

are  not  yet  included  in  the  r*  of  creation, 
turn  our  gate  to  the  spiritual  r*  of  creation, 
scientific  r  of  creation  declares  that  God 


ascension,  which  closed  the  earthly  r  of  Jem, 
the  scientifically  Christian  r  of  man 


the  Scriptural  r-  of  sin  and  death 
of  spiritual  creation 

gl  590-22    the  f-  of  spiritual  creation. 


second 

g  522-  8 
522-12 
this 

pr     6-30 
(^545-21 

/  224-11 
246-17 

g  513-11 

528-2 

9/596-10 

recorded 

ap    86-15 

an  101-  6 

«  158-  1 

6  272-25 

o  360-  6 

358-17 
p  400-32 

411-13 

441-30 
9  621-29 

537-23 


The  second  r  chronicles  man  as  mntabls 
second  r  unmistakably  gives  the  history  of 

left  this  r- :  •*  His  rebuke  is  fearful.** 
The  translators  of  this  r  of 

In  the  r*  of  nineteen  centuries. 
Never  r  ages. 

In  the  r-,  Ume  is  not  yet  measured  by 
r-  declares  thati^od  has  already  created 
In  the  r*  of  Jesus'  supposed  death. 


It  is  r  that  Jesus,  as  he  once  joameyed 

to  be  r  in  the  history  of  the  errors  of 

It  is  r-  that  the  profession  of  medicine 

triumphsof  C.  S.  are  r  in  the  destraction  of  error 

as  r  in  the  New  Testament, 

as  is  r  throughout  the  Scriptures. 

r-  that  in  certain  localities  he  did  not 

r*  that  once  Jesus  asked  the  name  of 

r  in  our  Book  of  books  as  a  liar. 

scientific  truth  as  before  r*. 

...    r-  in  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis. 

544-19   The  facts  of  creation,  as  previously  r , 
ap  577-29    as  r*  by  the  great  apostle, 

recorder's 

gl  590-26    is  disappearing  from  the  r*  thought, 

records 

a   37-  6  History  is  full  of  r-  of  suffering. 

a  163-22  said:  *^ Consulting  the  r  of  our  science* 

p  402-  6  well-authenticatea  r  of  the  cure, 

437-17  the  terrible  r  of  your  Court  of  Error, 

g  622-14  It  r*  pantheism,  opposed  to  the 

626-26  astother  of  truth, 

recounting 

a  IS^  1    r  his  works  instead  of  referring  to 

recourse 

b  329-28    they  would  struggle  for  r*  to  the  spiritual 
t  445-12    by  r-  to  materialraeans  for  healing. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


RECOVER 


433 


REFLECTED 


recover 

pr    12-29  If  the  sick  r  because  they  pray 

a    38-12  and  they  shall  r."  —  Mark  16 ;  18. 

8  144-16  Willing  the  sick  to  r-  is  not  the 

155-  3  When  the  sick  r-  by  the  use  of  drugs,  it  is 

ph  166-23  Falling  to  r  health  through  adherence  to 

b  295-10  and  then  r  man's  original  self 

328-26  and  they  shall  r."  —  Mark  16 .  18. 

o  358-28  and  they  shall  r-.'*  —  Mark  16 ;  18. 

p  362-  *  and  they  shall  r.  —  Mark  16 ;  18. 

373-10  the  sick  r  more  rapidly  from  disease  than 

377-19  never  knew  a  patient  who  did  not  r  when 

recovered 

8  152-19  and  he  r*  accordingly. 

/  222-16  she  r-  strength  ana  ilesh  rapidly. 

recovering 

prt^  xi-20  And  r  of  sight  to  the  blind,  —  L^Uce  4 ;  18. 

8  156-16  to  give  up  the  medicine  while  she  was  r*. 

recovery 

facUitate 

p  421-10  Showing  him  that  it  was  to  facilitate  r*. 
Ivipute  their 

/  219-27  and  impute  their  r  to  change  of  air 
of  Invalids 

a  145-  8  The  struggle  for  the  r  of  invalids  goes  on, 
of  the  Biclc 

pr  12-22  custom  of  praying  for  the  r*  of  the  sick 

/  218-17  Why  pray  for  the  r  of  the  sick,  if 

p  372-31  this  will  oe  a  hindrance  to  the  r*  of  the  sick 

419-  I  A  moral  question  may  hinder  the  r  of  the  sick. 

ph  185-27  but  the  r*  is  not  permanent. 

193-24  Since  his  r  I  have  been  informed  that 

p  376-  4  the  latent  fear  and  the  despair  of  r 

396-  7  a  discouraging  remark  about  r*, 

recreate 

g  514-  2  and  afterwards  r  persons  or  things 

547-19  theory,  .  .  .  endues  matter  with  power  to  r- 

recreation 

f  205-14  Where  then  is  the  necessity  for  r  or 

rectmed 

/  230-20  blunders  which  must  afterwards  be  r-  by  man? 

240-21  until  all  wrong  work  is  effaced  or  r*. 

t  460-13  is  material,  tin  such  thought  is  r  by  Spirit. 

rectitude 

p  40.i-21  The  most  Christian  state  is  one  of  r 

recuperative 

/  252-  4  and  of  the  r  energies  of  Truth 

p  394-  7  is  the  only  real  r  power. 

t  447-14  The  r  action  of  the  system, 

recur 

8  114-20  roust  sometimes  r  to  the  old  and  imperfect, 

recurring' 

c  260-^  by  the  thoughts  ever  r  to  one's  self, 

recurs 

ph  181-24  the  question  then  r-, 

/  217-18  that  condition  never  r-, 

red 

b  338-13  signifying  the  r*  color  of  the  ground, 

ap  562-30  and  behold  a  great  r*  dragon,  —  Rev.  12 ;  3. 

563-  8  The  great  r-  dragon  symbolizes  a  lie, 

565-  2  and  becomes  the  great  r*  dragon, 

567-21  is  pure  delusion,  the  r  dragon; 

gl  580-  1  "  aust  to  dust;  "  r  sandstone; 

ited  Dragon 

gl  593-7  definition  of 
rodeem 

o  354-21  God  will  r*  that  weakness, 

redeemed 

a   26-  8  till  all  are  r-  through  divine  Love. 

/  202-11  r  through  the  merits  of  Christ, 

p  364-  7  they  might  be  r*  from  sensuality  and  sin. 

redeeming 

g  552-23  the  r  power,  from  the  ills  they  occasion, 

redeems 

a    19-9  r*  man  from  the  law  of  matter, 

redemption 

8  151-  7  something  beyond  itself  for  its  r-  and  heal- 
ing. 

c  255-  •  to  wit,  the  r-  of  our  body.  —  Rom.  8  .•  23. 

t  464-12  working  for  the  r  of  mankind. 

redolent 

g  516-12  Love,  r*  with  unselfishness, 

Red  Sea 

/  226-30  the  R-  S-  and  the  wilderness ; 

ap  566-  2  were  guided  triumphantly  through  the  R-  5*, 

reduce 

m    61-22  must  either  be  overcome  or  r-  him  to  a 

ph  180-31  To  r-  inflammation,  dissolve  a  tumor, 

b  335-  5  would  r  God  to  dependency  on  matter. 


reduce 

p  374-  3  counter-irritants,  and  depletion  never  r 

r  490-17  r-  to  practice  the  real  man's  divine  Principle, 

g  517-  7  mental  attempt  to  r  Deity  to  corporeality. 

reduced 

8p   91-11  but  the  sooner  error  is  r*  to  its 

8  146-31  Divine  metaphysics  is  now  r*  to  a  system, 

ph  173-  8  supposition,  .  .  .  Truth  is  r*  to  the  level  of 

r  471-30  r'  to  human  apprehension,  she  has  named  C.  S. 

ap  572-  5  scientifically  r*  to  its  native  nothingness. 

reduces 

p  398-20  which  r*  self-inflicted  sufferings 

reducing 

g  540-  8  r  it  to  its  common  denominator, 

ap  561-18  r*  to  human  perception  and 

re-ecboes 

ap   88-26  Eloquence  r-  (he  strains  of  Truth  and  Love. 

reed 

w    66-  7  a  broken  r,  which  pierces  the  heart. 

reeds 

b  269-27  r-  shaken  by  the  wind,  not  houses  built  on  the 

reefs 

ap   87-21  of  the  corals,  of  its  sharp  r*,  of  the  tall  ships 

refer 

ap   93-26  r-  only  to  quality,  not  to  God. 

r  465-12  They  r  to  one  absolute  God. 

g  508-18  and  does  not  necessarily  r*  either  to 

reference 

/  235-  8  as  direct  r  to  their  morals  as  to  their  learn- 
ing 

b  334-29  a  r-  to  the  human  8en.<te  of  Jesus  crucified. 

ap  560-  4  has  r*  to  the  present  age. 

gl  588-22  if  used  with  r  to  Spirit,  or  Deity. 

referred 

ph  175-22  nor  r*  to  sanitary  laws. 

/  232-22  He  r  man's  harmony  to  Mind, 

/)  2?i-ll  r-  to  in  the  last  chapter  of  Mark's  Gospel. 

333-28  Jesus  r  to  this  unity  of 

o  346-  4  not  sinful  and  sickly  mortal  man  who  is  r  to, 

g  523-32  it  is  usually  Jehovah,  .  .  .  who  is  r-  to, 

540-  6  r*  to  divine  law  as  stirring  up  the  belief  hi 

referring 

a   31-25  R'  to  the  materiality  of  the  age, 

a  132-  2  instead  of  r  to  his  doctrine, 

gl  585-  3  Jesus  said,  r-  to  spiritual  perception, 

506-  8  R'  to  it,  he  said  to  the  Athenians : 

refers 

an  103-  2  Paul  r*  to  the  personification  of  evil  as 

a  128-  4  r  only  to  the  laws  of  God 

ph  172-21  to  which  the  apostle  r  when  he  says 

b  313-10  passage  in  the  same  chapter,  which  r*  to 

ap  563-29  Its  sting  is  spoken  of  by  Paul,  when  he  r*  to 

refined 

p  383-18  could  not  be  borne  by  the  r. 

refinement 

ph  175-28  but  they  never  indulged  in  the  r*  of 

refiect 

a    62-25  speaking  of  human  ability  to  r-  divine  power, 

ap    71-  9  outside  of  finite  form,  which  forms  only  r. 

91-16  Absorbed  in  ...  we  discern  and  r-  but  faintly 

/  215-10  matter  and  m<»rtality  do  not  r  the  facts  of 

240-  6  the  spiritual  intelligence  they  r*. 

b  303-  8  r*  the  one  divine  individuality 

324-  9  and  the  l>ody  will  r-  what  governs  it, 

331-  2  no  more  confined  to  the  forms  which  r  it 

332-28  only  purity  could  r  Truth  and  Love, 

t  446-25  divine  beatitudes,  r*  the  spiritual  light 

r  477-24  Soul  can  never  r*  anything  inferior  to 

g  506-28  God's  ideas  r  the  immortal,  unerring,  and 

506-  3  Objects  utterly  unlike  the  original  do  not  r 

507-20  they  r  the  Mind  which  Includes  all. 

516-22  forever  r,  In  glorified  quality,  the 

516-28  God  made  man  ...  to  r-  the  divine  Spirit 

518-22  the  varied  expressions  of  God  r-  health, 

gl  588-16  the  objects  oi  God's  creation  r-  one  Mind, 

reflected 

pr     3-12  The  Divine  Being  must  be  r-  by  man, 

17-7  And  Love  is  r  in  love; 

c  258-19  infinite  Principle  is  r  by  the  infinite  idea 

b  306-  5  a  face  r  in  the  mirror  is  not  the  original, 

306-10  If  .  .  .  there  would  be  no  divinity  r. 

331-  6  Mind,  the  creator  r-  in  His  creations. 

331-  7  God  would  not  be  r-  but  absorbed, 

331-21  r-  by  all  that  is  real  and  eternal 

336-  7  is  r  in  all  spiritual  Individuality 

336-14  but  is  r  by  man. 

336-20  neither  could  God's  fulness  be  r  by  a  single 
man, 

r  467-18  God  as  not  in  man  but  as  r*  by  man. 

479-  9  An  Image  of  mortal  thought,  r-  on  the  retina, 
aipotent  Mind  is  r 


496-  4    omnipott 


Digitized  by 


Google 


REFLECTED 


434 


REFRAINING 


reflected 

a  603-  3 
504-  1 
510-10 
6ie-5 
516-10 
617-17 


embraced  in  the  infinite  Mind  and  forerer  r. 

is  never  r  by  aught  but  the  good. 

r*  spirituallv  by  all  who  walk  in  the  light 

are  r*  by  His  creation ; 

Life  is  r  in  existence.  Truth  in  truthfulness, 

His  nersonallty  can  only  be  r,  not  transmitted. 

yet  uod  is  r  in  all  His  creation. 


in  the  myriad  manifestations  of  Life, 
Error  of  thought  is  r  in  error  of  action, 
the  uniTerse  borrows  its  r  light. 
The  r*  animation  of  Life,  Truth,  and  Lo^e. 

man,  r  6od*s  power,  has  dominion 

a-  Ood*s  goremment,  man  is  self -governed. 

not  in  self -righteousness,  but  r*  the 

r  those  higher  conceptions  of  loreliness 

man  as  r  uie  divtne  likeness. 

man,  r-  God,  cannot  lose  his  indiriduallty; 

the  ideal  man,  r  God*s  likeness. 

r*  the  diTine  substance  of  Spirit. 

How  can  man,  r  God,  be  depended  on 

r  Him  in  countless  spiritual  forms. 

r  goodness  knd  power. 


543-26 

550-15 

ap  562-  9 

^589-4 

reflectin&r 

an  102-14 

8  126-16 

ph  179-10 

/  247-17 

6  300-21 

337-2 

346-4 
r  468-24 

48B-17 
0  608-16 

516-23 

reflection 

and  demonstmtloB 

/  241-19   the  r  and  demonstration  of  diTine  LoTtt, 
God's 

3  126-  6   when  man  beholds  himself  God*s  r, 

r  471-17   Man  is,  and  forerer  has  been,  God's  r*. 

if  627-  4   Man  is  God's  r*,  needing  no  cultiTation, 
govemtnfg  the 

b  308-  6   the  Principle  goreming  the  r. 
His 

/  242-12 

&306-9 
314-  7 

r466-l 
ideftor 

r  470-22 

^681-8 
Image  or 
pr    13-28 

/  204-26 

6300-5 
likeness  and 

g  516-  8   we  shall  see  this  true  likeness  and  r 
mirrored 

g  516-26   Your  mirrored  r*  is  your  own  image 
observation  and 

t  163-  9   founded  on  long  obseryation  and  r, 
of  God 

8  121-29   the  r  of  Crod,  is  thus  brought  nearer  the 
ph  200-18    if  man  is  the  image,  r,  of  God, 

c  269-  8   threw  upon  mortals  the  truer  r*  of  God 

6  296-  3    man  is  the  spiritual,  eternal  r*  of  God. 
800-11    will  bring  to  light  the  true  r*  of  Gbd 
333-21    the  spiritual  i(tea,  —  the  r-  of  God, 

r  475-18    man  is  the  r*  of  €k>d,  or  Mind, 

g  502-12   serves  to  suggest  the  proper  r*  of  God 
616-  3    so  you,  being  spiritual,  are  the  r*  of  God. 
656-16   the  origin  of  man,  who  is  the  r*  of  God, 
of  his  Maker 

b  305-27   Because  man  is  the  r  of  his  Maker, 


no  other  reality  .  .  .  than  good,  God  and  Hli  t 
If  .  .  .  parted  for  a  moment  from  His  r, 
inseparable  as  God  and  His  r* 
His  r  is  man  and  the  universe. 

idea  or  r,  man,  remains  perfect. 
Ark.    Safety;  the  idea,  or  r,  of  Truth, 

ignorant  of  man  as  (iod's  Image  or  r* 
without  the  nature  of  the  image  or  r- 
His  infinite  image  or  r,  man. 


of  Sonl 

/249-31 
of  Spirit 

6303-  7 


Man  is  the  r*  of  SouU 


Multiplication  ...  is  the  r  of  Spirit, 
r  4n-20    Identity  is  the  r  of  Spirit. 
g  506-  4    matter,  not  being  the  r  of  Spirit, 
523-12    instead  of  the  r*  of  Spirit. 
of  the  Ego-Ood 

6  281-11    The  Ego-man  is  the  r  of  the  Ego-God ; 
of  the  Infinite 

6  313-17    the  royal  r  of  the  hiflnlte; 


or  likeness 

6  337-6 
scientific 

«p    70-9 
splntnal 

6  305-22 

r480-6 
the  right 

6299-26 
this 

e  268-12 

6  301-13 
yoor 

1^615-26 

5  126-6 
/  244-21 
c  259-18 

6  301-  6 
302-32 


it  is  not  the  r  or  likeness  of  Spirit, 

In  this  scientific  r  the  Ego  and  the 

as  opposed  to  the  Science  of  spiritual  r\ 

If  there  is  no  spiritual  r,  then  there  remains 

which  cannot  destroy  the  right  r*. 

this  r  is  the  true  idea  of  God. 

This  r  seems  to  mortal  sense  transcendental. 

If  you  lift  a  weight,  your  r  does  this  also. 

even  as  man  sees  his  r  in  a  glass. 

If  .  .  .  there  is  no  full  r  of  the  infinite  Mind. 

true  likeness  cannot  be  lost  in  divine  r. 

what  C.  S.  means  by  the  word  r*. 

is  but  the  r*  of  the  creative  power  of 


reflection 

6  303-  1  The  r*,  through  mental  manifesution, 

306-  9  the  mirrored  form,  which  is  but  a  r-, 

306-16  constitutes  the  underlying  reality  of  r. 

337-20  as  the  r  of  the  invisible  God, 

r  477-30  the  r-  in  multifarious  forms  of 

9  503-21  /trs/,  in  light;  second,  in  r; 

616-30  and  call  man  the  r*. 

616-  1  how  true,  ...  is  the  r-  to  its  originaL 

516-  2  As  the  r*  of  yourself  appears  in  tEe  miiror, 

624-33  Matter  is  not  the  r- of  Spfalt, 

628-2  aU  being  is  the  r- of  the  eternal  Mind, 

reflections 

6  280-  5  only  r  of  good  can  come. 

336-16  man*s  consciousness  and  indlvidnaUty  are  rci 

g  513-12  the  motions  and  r*  of  deillc  power 

617-24  there  is  no  limit  to  inflnitoae  or  to  its  r. 

reflects 

a    18-  2  whereby  man  r*  divine  Truth,  Life,  and  Love, 

sp   70-  8  spiritual  man,  made  in  God*s  likeness,  r  God. 

90-33  we  certainly  shall  know  this  when  maa  r  God. 

94-  3  Man  r-  infinite  Truth,  Life,  and  Love. 

8  117-26  human  reason  dimly  r  ana 

130-  5  man  coexists  with  and  r*  Soul,  God, 

/310-U  the  Principle  is  above  what  it  r*, 

247-22  r  the  charms  of  His  goodness  in  ^niiessiuM, 

360-13  man,  theontcomeof  Ood,f-God. 

263-  1  He  r  the  infinite  understanding, 

e  268-11  Man  r  infinity,  and  this  refle^on  is  the 

289-  3  for  he  r  eternal  Life; 

366-27  he  r  the  beatific  presence, 

6  381-16  r  reality  and  div&ity  in  individual . . .  msa 

286-30  the  spintual  universe  is  good,  and  r- God 

300-28  r*  ana  expresses  the  divine  substance 

800-32  God  is  revealed  only  in  that  whfchr- Life, 

801-11  and  r  the  eternal  substance,  or  Spirit, 

801-12  He  r  the  divine,  which  constitutes  the  only 

803-10  Whatever  r- Mind,  Life,  Truth,  and  Love. 

806-7  r  tlie  central  light  of  being, 

806-10  man,  like  all  thhigs  real,  r*  God, 

805-14  though  he  r*  the  creation  of  Mind, 

806-19  cannot  be  separated  .  .  .  from  God,  if  msn  r 
God. 

p  898-17  in  Science  man  r*  God*s  government. 

t  468-33  Christianly  scientifio  man  r*  the  divine  law. 

r  476-16  term  for  all  that  r  God's  image  and  likeness: 

476-22  but  r  spirituallv  all  that  bek>ngs  to  his  MalMF. 

478-27  That  only  is  real  which  r  God. 

479-37  black  is  not  a  color,  because  it  f-  no  light. 

g  603-28  The  universe  f  God. 

507-16  universe  of  Spirit  r  the  creative  power 

616-30  r*  God*s  dominion  over  all  tlie  earth. 

626-  4  Man  r  God;  mankind  represents 

ap  677-  7  this  compounded  spiritual  individuality  r 

688-16  wliatever  r*  not  this  one  Mind,  is  false 

reflex 

c  269-16  noortals  have  never  beheld  in  man  the  r  iosge 

reform 

pr     6-  8  is  but  one  step  towards  r* 

a    1^18  every  effort  for  r*,  every  good  thought 

36-80  The  design  of  Love  is  to  r-  the  sinner. 

36-31  If  .  .  .  insufficient  to  r*  him, 

8  139-11  but  the  present  new,  yet  old,  r* 

151-13  Even  this  one  r*  in  medicine  would 

6  285-26  through  pardon  and  not  through  r*, 

827-  1  /?*  comes  by  understanding  that  there  is  no 

327-24  But  how  shall  we  r*  tlie  man  who 

p  404-17  The  temperance  r*,  felt  all  over  our  land, 

g  637-31  the  opportunity  to  r; 

reformation 

pr^  xi-14  as  darkness  gives  place  to  light  and  sin  to  r. 

pr     6-6  the  test  of  our  sincerity,  —  namely,  r. 

a   22-30  Justice  requires  r-  of  the  sinner, 

p  363-30  repentance,  r,  and  growth  in  wisdom? 

404-16  God's  law  is  fulfilled  and  r  cancels  the  crime. 

reformatory 

8  129-28  in  its  r  mission  amcmg  mortals. 

reformed 

8p   78-30  sorrowing  are  comforted,  and  the  sinning  tier, 

o  343-27  healed  the  sick  and  r  the  sinner 

866-31  by  the  sinners  who  are  r. 

p  363-36  Had  she  repented  and  r, 

t  447-22  A  sinner  is  not  r  merely  by 

reforminflT 

p  404-36  Healing  the  sick  and  r  the  sinner 

reforms 

pr     1-1  The  prayer  that  r*  the  sinner  and  heals 

6-  4  this  divine  Principle  alone  r  the  sinner. 

a    19-33  tlie  practical  repentance,  which  r  the  heart 

m    66-21  over  this  as  over  many  other  r, 

8  138-  9  B'  have  commonly  been  attended  with 
refralninff 

6  323-33  r*  from  it  only  through  fear  of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


REFRESH 


435 


REJOICE 


refresh  ^^  ^      _^  ^ 

a   32-26   he  withdrew  ...  to  r-  his  heart  with 
b  288-17    the  raindrops  of  divinity  r  the  earth. 

refreshed 

r  by  the  aasnrances  of  immortality, 


gave  Jesos  a  r  from  his  foes, 
Mortals  roust  find  r*  in  Truth  in  order  to 
Are  material  means  the  only  r*  from  fatal 
» God  is  our  r  and  strength,  —  Psal.  46 ;  1. 


p  387-11 

refng'e 

a  44-5 
«p  83-8 
P3M-425 

£444-11 

refuse 

o  344-25   Why  should  one  r*  to  investigate  this  method 

l*4^f  II  SAfl 

o  350-16   The  Blaster  often  r*  to  explain  his  words, 
refuses 

he  who  r*  obedience  to  God,  is  chastened 
Our  law  r  to  recognize  Han  as  sick 


/241-4 
p  441-16 

refutation 

p  396-14 
396-16 

refuted 

a    18-12 

refutes 

«  120-24 

regrain 

/247-3 
r48ft-7 

re&rained 

r  476-15 

regard 

pr^     x-7 

pr     9-12 

14-1 

a   24-18 

24-20 

38-11 

an  100-18 

s  119-11 

6  307-20 

312-8 


r-  of  the  testimony  of  material  sense 
The  r  becomes  arduous,  not  because 

r  all  opponents  with  his  healing  power. 

and  r*  materialistic  logic. 

I  have  seen  age  r  two  of  the  elements  it  had 
To  die,  that  he  may  r*  these  senses  ? 

never  had  a  .  .  .  which  may  subsequently  be  r-. 


They  r  the  human  mind  as  a  healing  agent, 
we  shall  r  our  neighbor  unselfishly, 
If  we  are  sensibly  with  the  body  and  r- 
in  r*  to  predestination  and  future  punishment. 
Does  erudite  theology  r  the  crucmxion 
causes  mortals  to  r  death  as  a  friend, 
**  In  r*  to  the  existence  and  utility  of 
and  r  God  as  the  creator  of 
If  we  r*  matter  as  intelligent, 
*MM^  o    The  senses  v  a  corpse,  not  as  man, 
p  364-25    do  they  show  their  r-  for  Truth,  or  Christ, 
376-23    true  facts  in  r*  to  harmonious  being, 

jury  must  r  in  such  cases  only  the  evidence 
facts  in  r  to  so-called  embryonic  life. 


43^10 
0r  548-28 

regarded 

m  65-12 
an  100-3 

«  119-23 

154-5 

168-  7 

6  8ia-16 

o  345-  1 

p363-9 

364-  2 

ap  673-17 

regarding 

*p    79-8 

8  122-29 

122-30 

ph  188-82 
/262-6 
6  277-29 


life  should  be  more  metaphysically  r. 

he  r-  this  so-called  force,  which  he  said  could 

be  * 
evil  should  be  r*  as  unnatural,  because 
that  certain  diseases  should  be  r*  as 
Apollo  was  also  r  as  the  sender  of  disease, 
r-  Christ  as  the  Son  of  God, 
are  often  r  as  synonymous  terms; 
He  r*  her  compassionately, 
r*  as  the  best  man  that  ever  trod  this  planet, 
no  longer  r  as  a  miserable  sinner. 


changing  the  patient's  thoughts  r  death, 
the  same  mistake  r*  Soul  and  body 
mistake  .  .  .  that  Ptolemy  made  r*  the 
the  desired  information  r*  the  sun. 
r  the  pathology  and  theology  of  C.  S. 
Nothing  we  can  say  .  .  .  r-  matter  is  immor- 
tal, 

296-  8   must  destroy  all  illusions  r-  life  and  mind, 
300-  2    spiritual  conclusions  r  life 
o  356- 16    conflicting  theories  r-  Christian  healing  ? 
p  403-24    Never  conjure  up  some  new  discovery  .  .  .  r 
disease 
423-20    r-  the  truth  and  harmony  of  being 
432-13   In  this  province  there  is  a  statute  r  disease, 
t  461-26    The  truth  r-  error  is,  that  error  is  not  true, 

regardless 

pr     1-  4    /?•  of  what  another  may  say  or  think 

regards 

p  423-16    He  r*  the  ailment  as  weakened  or  strengthened 
434-16    r  the  prisoner  with  the  utmost  tenderness. 

regenerate 

6  296-  8    and  r  material  sense  and  self. 

regenerated 

p  442-  8   Then  the  prisoner  rose  up  r-,  strong,  free. 
regenerates 

pr     4-28    spiritual  understanding,  which  r; 
/  222-  8    whereas  Truth  r  this  fleshly  mind 

regeneration 

a    24-12    rise  into  newness  of  life  with  r*. 
/  242-  2    Through  spiritual  baptism  and  r-, 

regimen 

p  370-  6   The  body  improves  under  the  same  r* 
370-  7    if  health  is  not  made  manifest  under  this  r, 


regions 

/  240-  2    Arctic  r-,  sunny  tropics,  giant  hills, 

registered 

t  467-  1    and  r*  the  revealed  Truth 

registers 

t  449-12   r  his  healing  ability  and  fitness  to  teach. 

regret 

o  346-  1   I  r  that  such  criticism  confounds  man  with 
regretted 

p  405-26   If  sin  is  not  r*  and  is  not  lessening,  then 

regular 

pre/    x-18    abandoned  as  hopeless  by  r  medical 
ph  176-22   treated  by  a  r  practitioner, 

regularly 

p  437-26   proceedings  of  a  r-  constituted  court. 

regulate 

ph  184-  3   Truth  makes  no  laws  to  r*  sickness, 
185-10   discussed  ...  to  r  life  and  health. 

regulates 

p  413-  7    Mind  r  the  condition  of  the  stomach, 
420-19    It  ...  r  the  system. 

regulations 

m   66-14    subject  to  such  moral  r*  as  will 

p  389-^   cannot  annul  these  r*  by  an  opposite  Uw 

rehearses 

ph  188-28    Error  r*  error. 

reign 

and  rale 

/  208-22  the'r*  and  rule  of  universal  harmony, 
of  discord 

8  122-  2  and  so  creates  a  r  of  discord, 
of  harmony 

sp   93-32  the  r  of  harmony  in  the  Science  of  being. 

8  122-  7  the  actual  r*  of  harmony  on  earth. 

gl  690-  I  The  r*  of  harmony  in  divine  Science; 

692-20  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  or  r  of  harmony. 
of  riehteonsaess 

^r  666-19  EUPHBATES  .  .  .  the  r  of  righteousness. 
of  Spirit 

/  208-21  the  r  of  Spirit,  the  kingdom  of  heaven^ 

gl  687-25  Heaven.    Harmony;  the  r  of  Spirit; 
over  man 

g  529-31  He  begins  his  r*  over  man  somewhat  mildly, 

prt^  vii-21    "  the  Lord  shall  r*  forever."  —  Exod.  15 ;  18. 
kingdom  of  heaven —r  within  us, 
willcease,  and  spiritual  harmony  r. 
Truth  and  Love  r*  in  the  real  man. 


/248-30 
6  288-14 
r  476-30 

reigns 

/  205-27 
6  318-4 
g  636-8 

reins 

p  422-29 

reinstate 

flr529-9 

reiterate 

/236-9 

reject 

a    27-28 
54-31 

•  m  62-31 
8  148-18 

rejected 

a   20-16 

52-13 

8  136-10 

139-26 

150-24 

/  233-24 

b  316-26 

o  343-21 

361-27 

rejecting 

b  280-31 
0  367-6 

rejection 

a    20-15 

8  132-24 

137-11 

rejects 

8  111-16 

rejoice 

pr  16-25 
a  22-23 
m  64-21 
8  151-13 
/249-8 
0  354-28 


Into  opposite  channels  where  selfishness  r. 
Mind  and  immortality,  in  which  Spirit  r* 
The  divine  understanding  r*,  is  oZf, 

Not  holding  the  r*  of  government 

r  reality,  usher  In  Science  and 

who  r  Christ's  teachings 

Why  do  those  who  profess  to  follow  Christ  r 
would  not  some,  who  now  profess  to  love  him, 

r-him? 
mortals  believe  in  material  laws  and  r*  the 
Anatomy  and  theology  r*  the  divine  Principle 

"  Despised  and  r-  of  men,"  —  Isa,  53 ;  8. 
•*  Despised  and  r*  of  men,**  —  Isa.  53 : 3. 
His  answer  to  this  question  the  world  r: 
**  the  stone  which  the  builders  r  ** — Matt.  21 ;  42. 
as  the  practically  r*  doctrine  of 
including  the  hearts  which  r*  him. 
scourged  in  person,  and  its  Principle  was  r*. 
It  would  sometimes  seem  as  if  truth  were  r 
but  it  will  be  r  and  reviled  until 

and  r*  the  Science  of  being 
not  by  accepting,  but  by  r-  a  lie. 

[the  r  of  error! 

Anticipating  this  r*  of  idealism. 

In  his  r  of  vie  answer  already  given 

r*  the  incidental  or  inverted  image 

Christians  r  in  secret  beauty  and  bounty, 

whereby  we  r'  in  immortality, 

Then  shall  Soul  r*  in  its  own, 

they  would  r  with  us. 

Let  us  r*  that  we  are  subject  to  the 

I  r*  in  the  apprehension  of  this  grand  verity. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


REJOICE 


436 


RELIGION 


rejoice 

p377-6 

^629^25 

ap  668-20 

rejoices 

pre/  ix-  4 
ap  569-13 

rejoicing: 

pre/  U-16 
a  ift-  6 
40-22 
8  140-11 
c  266-2 
o  342-24 
r  479-4 

ap  562-17 

relapse 

p  419-  8 
419-12 

419-23 
419-31 

relapses 

6  277-5 

related 

a  152-14 
p  362-  1 
17  566-31 

relates 

8  117-24 

127-15 

128-27 

ph  170-23 

6286-1 
290-14 

y  515-19 

relating 

8  1^6 

127-13 

ph  168-19 

p  381-23 

433-5 

relation 

«xmct 


that  he  should  r  always  in  erer-preftent  Loye. 
should  r  that  evil,  .  .  .  contradicts  itself 
Therefore  r-,  ye  heaTens,  —  Rev.  12 :  12. 

and  r*  in  the  draught, 
r  in  the  proof  of  healing. 

To-day.  though  r  in  some  prog^ress, 

they  will  have  the  crown  of  r. 

r-  to  enter  into  fellowship  with  him 

but  r*  in  the  affluence  of  our  God. 

are  good,  ••  r  the  heart."  —  P»al.  19 : 8. 

and  they  answer  with  r*. 

could   the  Scriptural   r   be  uttered  by  any 

mother, 
These  are  the  stars  in  the  crown  of  r. 

If  your  patient  from  any  cause  suffers  a  r*, 
Neither  .  .  .  has  the  power  to  cause  disease  or 

ar. 
A  r*  cannot  in  reality  occur  in  mortals 
If  it  is  found  necessary  to  treat  against  r, 

non-intelligent  r  into  its  own  unreality. 

It  is  r  that  Sir  Humphry  Davy  once 

r  in  the  seventh  chapter  of  Luke's  Gospel 

It  is  r  that  a  father  plunged  his 

r-  solely  to  human  reason ; 

r-  especially  to  Science  as  applied  to 

Science  r*  to  Mind,  not  matter. 

spiritual  causation  r*  to  human  progress. 

what  r-  most  nearly  to  the  happiness  of  being. 

To  tile  spiritual  class,  r*  the  Scripture : 

r-  to  the  oneness,  the  tri-unity  of  Life,  Truth, 

as  does  the  error  r*  to  soul  and  body, 

stand  for  everything  r  to  God, 

God's  spiritual  command  r*  to  perfection, 

human  theories  r  to  health, 

He  .  .  .  explains  the  law  r  to  liver-complaint. 


»  113-13 
lltUe 


showing  mathematically  their  exact  r  to 
b  297-30    has  little  r  to  the  actual  or  divine. 

the  chance  for  ill-nature  in  the  marriage  r, 


m 
of  God 

/  206-15 

633^2 

of  man 

«p    94-7 

8  114-25 

■eeminr 

8  119-30 

to  God 

ph  196-17 

/  215-26 

231-23 

6  316-6 


/206-32 

relations 

m  68-13 
«  123-  1 
/  209-17 
e460-4 
r  470-32 


In  the  scientific  r*  of  God  to  man, 
r  of  God  to  man  and  the  universe. 

and  of  the  r  of  man  to  God, 

It  shows  the  scientific  r  of  man  to  God« 

C.  S.  reverses  the  seeming  r*  of  Soul  and  body 

They  have  no  r  to  (rod  wherewith  to 
in  ori^^in.  In  existence,  and  in  his  r  to  God. 
the  divin3  Science  of  being  in  man's  r  to  God, 
to  find  Christ,  the  real  man  and  his  r*  to  €k>d, 

When  we  fully  understand  our  r  to  the  Divine, 


reliable 

8  120-16 
6  322-25 

reliance 

a  145-14 

ph  167-30 

170-  1 

179-29 

192-  4 


nor  can  the  material  i 
nor  a  r  religionist. 


I  bear  r- testiiDony 


or  r  on  some  other  minor  curative. 
Only  through  radical  r  on  Truth 
it  robs  man  of  r  on  God. 
sowing  the  seeds  of  r  on  matter, 
only  as  we  quit  our  r  upon  that  which 
/  203-14    destroys  r  on  aught  but  God, 

relief 

p  371-13  looks  for  r-  in  all  ways  except  the  right  one. 

374-  4  the  truth  of  being,  .  .  .  will  bring  r. 

421-30  material  application  for  its  r*. 

t  443-19  other  systems  they  fancy  will  afford  r. 

relies 

»p    79-11    Spiritualism  r  upon  human  beliefs 
6  277-19    &ror  r  upon  a  reversal  of  this  order, 
r  487-^   This  faith  r*  upon  an  understood  Principle. 

relieve 

a    18-  9  but  not  to  do  it  for  them  nor  to  r  them  of  a 

8  143-15  takes  the  less  to  r  the  ereater. 

157-26  quiet  mortal  mind,  anaso  r  the  body; 

p  373-23  and  you  r  the  oppressed  organ. 

384-  3  We  should  r*  our  minds  from  the 

306-17  are  known  to  r  the  symptoms  of  diseaae. 

415-11  That  is  why  opiates  r  inflammation. 

t  464-16  and  the  Scientists  had  failed  to  r  him, 

r  483-  3  but  only  r  suffering  temporarily, 

relieved 

a   25-23  by  no  means  r*  others  from  giving  the 

8  156-23  and  was  r*  by  taking  them. 

/  221-23  r  her  stomach,  and  she  ate 
relifirion 

and  medicine 

8  107-11    Through  C.  S.,  r  and  medicine  are  inspired  with 
t  444-14    towards  differing  forms  of  r*  and  medicine, 
any 

has  not  been  considered  a  part  of  any  r. 


ap    98-23 
being  and 

a    55-  1 
Christ*8 

o  355-17 
eseentlal 

a   27-29   the  essential  r  he  came  to  establiah 
fatal  to 

pr     7-32 
hia 

S136-  8 
history  of 

a    37-10 
Jadale 

gl  597-  3    The  Judaic  r-  consisted  meetly  of  rites 
motives  and 

ap  560^22    Abuse  of  the  motives  and  r*  of  St.  Paul 
nature  of 

a    28-28 
of  Ijove 

8  138-15 
ordinary 

8  139-29 
perfunctory 

6  316-14    this  spiritual  idea  and  perfunctory  r. 


any  other  sense  of  being  and  r  than  theirs? 
declines  to  admit  that  Christ's  r  has 


Hypocrisy  is  fatal  to  r*. 

He  taught  his  followers  that  his  r  had  a 

one  stage  with  anotlier  in  the  history  of  r. 


is  to  mistake  the  very  nature  of  r*. 

His  sublime  summary  points  to  the  r  of  Lovs. 

opposed  to  C.  S.,  as  they  are  to  ordinary  r ; 


popular 

o  366-17 


its  r*  to  your  growth  and  to  your  influence 
theory  as  to  the  r  of  the  celestial  bodies, 
the  r  which  constituent  masses  hold 
necessary  constituents  and  r*  of  all  beings," 
The  r-  of  God  and  man, 

relationship 

m    59-29    sacredness  of  this  r  is  losing  its  influence, 
ph  185-18    Such  theories  have  no  r  to  C.  S., 
6  332-  5    His  tender  r  to  His  spiritual  creation. 

relative 

pref  xi-30  a  law  r-  to  colleges  having  been  passed, 

ph  198-10  outlines  hi8  thought  r  to  disease, 

/  232-  3  Many  theories  r  to  God  and  man 

233-28  The  counter  fact  r  to  any  disease 

o  365-14  r-  value  of  the  two  conflicting  theories 

p  396-  6  Make  no  unnecessary  inquiries  r  to  feelings 

relaxe^^ 

s  1G2-  8    dissolves  tumors,  r*  rigid  muscles, 

release 

p  431-19    into  close  confinement  until  I  should  r  him. 

released 

p  363-17    who  were  r*  from  their  obligations 

relentless 

p  407-  6    Man's  enslavement  to  the  most  r  masters 


The  other,  popular  r,  declines  to  admit  that 
"  Pure  r  and  undeflled  —  Jaa.  1  .•  27. 
Human  reason  and  r  come  slowly  to  the 


pare 

m    64-4 
reaaonand 

ph  173-26 
revealed 

g  557-24    revealed  r*  proclaims  the  Science  of  Mind 
ritnallstlo 

8  141-  2    the  theological  and  ritualistic  r  of  the  ages 
•elentiflc 

8  141-27    The  adoption  of  scientific  r  and 
aaperflclal 

gl  597-13    false  foundations  ...  of  superficial  r, 
system  of 

a   26-31    proof  of  Christianity  was  no  form  or  system  of  r 
systems  of 

m    67-30    Systems  of  r  and  medicine  treat  of 
8  146-  4    Because  our  systems  of  r*  are  governed 
their 

a    62-30    as  self-contradictory  as  their  r. 
o  343-28    and  reformed  the  sinner  by  their  r. 
tribal 

8  133-21    the  limited  form  of  a  national  or  tribal  r. 
tme 

pr     5-28    Such  an  error  would  impede  true  r. 
m    68-  2    understanding  .  .  .  will  be  the  basis  of  true  r. 
undeflled 

ap  571-32    He  enthrones  pure  and  undeflled  r*, 

pr     4-32    and  clothe  r*  in  human  forms. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


REUGION 


437 


REMEMBER 


religion 

a   20-26 

54r-23 

$  140-12 

146-11 
b  326-29 

351-  1 

354^14 

reli&rionist 

b  322-25'  neither  a  temperate  man  nor  a  reliable  r, 

religionists 

/  2^1-12    Centuries  ago  r  were  ready  to 

reli&rions 

sp  83-18 
«  142-6 
/  232-14 

religioas 

a   36-30 

53-13 

$p    88-21 

8  132-18 

133-23 

139-12 

ph  166-12 

c  267-12 

6  306-17 

340-27 
o  359^22 
r  496-28 

497-  1 

relinquish 

ph  177-  2 

/2I9-1 

251-22 

b  322-13 

o  367-9 

relinquished 

6  314-  3    had 

relinquishes 

g  547-28    r  a  material,  sensual,  and  mortal  theory  of 
relinquishincr 

pr   13-21    this  will  prevent  us  from  r  the 
relinquishment 

pr     7-  6   r  of  error  deprives  material  sense  of  its 
p  426-23   The  r*  of  all  faith  in  death 

reluctance 

p  ^20-  9   cannot  produce  this  unnatural  r*. 

reluctant 

t  450-16    many  are  r*  to  acknowledge  that  they 

reluctantly 

r  466-17   the  point  you  will  most  r*  admit. 


The  truth  is  the  centre  of  all  r*. 

whose  r*  was  something  more  than  a  name. 

R'  will  then  be  of  the  heart  and  not  of  the 

and  r  becomes  Cl\ri8tlike. 

whose  r  he  had  not  understood, 

r  which  sprang  from  half-hidden  Israelitish 

proofs  that  their  Master's  r  can 


and  here  Science  takes  issue  with  popular  r*. 
but  modem  r  generally  omit  all  but  one  of 
r-  which  contradict  its  Principle  are  false. 

R-  history  repeats  itself 

above  and  contrary  to  the  world's  r  sense. 

Excite  the  organ  of  veneration  or  r*  faith, 

other  sanitarv  or  r-  systems, 

sanitary  metnods,  and  a  r  cultus. 

the  present  new,  yet  old,  reform  in  r  faith 

Mohammedan's  belief  is  a  r  delusion; 

in  a  r-  sense,  they  have  the  same  authority 

this  is  the  fi^neral  r  opinion  of  mankind, 

civil,  criminal,  political,  and  r  codes ; 

early  received  her  r*  education. 

Have  Christian  Scientists  any  r  creed  ? 

the  important  points,  or  r  tenets,  of  C.  S. : 

it  must  r*  all  its  errors,  sicknesses,  and  sins, 
r  all  theories  based  on  sense-testimony, 
leads  the  human  mind  to  r*  all  error, 
that  finite  belief  may  be  prepared  to  r*  its 
If  mankind  would  r-  the  belief  ttiat 


'  the  belief  of  substance-matter. 


rely 

«14»-9 

144-  3 

/  202-28 

9  549-22 

remain 

m    62-17 

g  110-28 

112-13 

ph  167-15 

/  208-23 

6290-7 
329-15 

p37e-4 
404-13 
425-30 
431-  1 

9  513-20 
657-  1 

remained 

8  147-28 
/  245-10 
6  317-30 
317-31 
r  471-4 

reniaineth 

6  288-18 


if  the  sick  cannot  r  on  God  for  help 

let  us  r*  upon  Hind, 

and  yet  we  r*  on  a  drug  to  heal  disease,  as  if 

false  systems,  which  r*  upon  physics 

should  be  allowed  to  r  children  In  knowledge, 
the  Science  and  truth  therein  will  forever  r 
they  nevertheless  r*  wholly  human 
If  Ood  constituted  man  both  .  .  .  man  must  r 

thus, 
which  cannot  be  lost  nor  r  forever  unseen, 
will  r  as  material  as  before  the  transition, 
nor  should  he  r  in  the  devouring  flames, 
fear  and  the  despair  of  recovery  r  in  thought, 
while  its  effects  still  r-  on  the  individual, 
capacious  lungs  and  want  them  to  r*  so, 
must  r*  silent  until  called  for  at  this  trial, 
r  in  Ood,  who  is  the  divinely  creative  Principle 
until  the  child  could  r*  under  water 

This  rule  r*  to  be  discovered  in  C.  S. 

In  this  mental  state  she  r-  young. 

r*  a  fleshly  reality,  so  long  as 

so  lone  as  the  Master  r  an  inhabitant  of 

r  tmcnanged  in  its  eternal  history. 

**  There  r  therefore  a  rest— -W«6. 4 : 9. 


remaininfiT 

r  470-22  the  divine  Principle  of  man  r*  perfect, 

gl  686-24  meeting  no  response,  but  still  r*  love. 

remains 

8p   87-  8  their  mental  environment  r*  to  be  discerned. 

98-20  r*  inviolate  for  every  man  to  understand  and 

8  153-  2  to  such  a  degree  that  not  a  vestige  of  it  r*. 

164-14  Much  yet  r  to  be  said  and  done 

164-24  the  forever  fact  r*  paramount 

/  212-18  When  the  nerve  is  gone, .  . .  and  the  pain  still  r*, 

238-19  Truth  often  r  unsought,  until  we 

6  28&-23  the  fact  r*,  that  God^  universe  is  spiritual 


remains 

6302-  7 

311-12 

o  348-19 

p  365-18 

392-3 


«  464-10 

r  470-23 

480-6 

481-11 

486-21 


is  thereby  discerned  and  r*  unchanged. 

so  long  as  the  illusion  .  .  .  r. 

so  long  as  it  r  in  mortal  mind, 

what  mental  quality  r-,  with  which  to 

Only  while  fear  or  sin  r*  can  it  bring  forth 

death, 
fact  r  that  evil  is  not  mind. 
She  therefore  r*  unseen  at  her  post, 
divine  idea  or  reflection,  man,  r*  perfect, 
then  there  r-  only  the  darkness  of  vacuity 
the  unseen  Truth,  which  r*  forever  intact. 
•K7v-<.A    So  long  as  this  error  of  belief  r\ 
487-10    Lost  tihey  cannot  be,  while  2dind  r*. 

remanded 

p  433-27   The  prisoner  is  then  r  to  his  cell 

remands 

g  532-12    condemns  material  man  and  r  him  to  dust. 

remarlc 

p  396-  7    Never  startle  with  a  discouraging  r  about 
g  523-14    It  may  be  worth  while  here  to  r  that, 

remarkable 

ph  195-25  Novels,  r*  only  for  their  exaggerated 

6  313-16  that  the  author  of  this  r-  eputtle 

o  358-20  more  frequently  cited  . . .  than  are  his  r-  works 

p  363-22  following  it  with  that  r  dechiration 

remarked 

8  149-17    A  physician  of  the  old  school  r 

remarking 

p  438-  1    r*  that  the  Bible  was  better  authority  than 


convince  her  that  it  is  not  a  r  -agent, 

by  doctors  using  material  r* ; 

which  demand  different  r ; 

her  former  physician  had  prescribed  these  r, 

more  potent  than  all  lower  r*. 

r*,  sometimes  not  containing  a  particle  of 

when  all  such  r-  have  failed? 

from  the  use  of  material  r 


and  find  the  divine  r  for  every  ill, 
the  efficient  r  is  to  destroy  the 


remedial 

an  101-23 

remedies 

pre/  vUi-18 

8  152-32 

156-13 

ph  181-  1 

p  398-16 

427-27 

t  453-13 

remedy 

divine 

6  326-  7 
efficient 

p  376-21 
for  every  woe 

/  236-19    availability  of  good  as  the  r-  for  every  woe. 
God*s 

8  143-  1    Truth  is  God's  r  for  error  of  every  kind, 
knowing  the 

t  465-12    if,  knowing  the  r*,  you  fail  to  use  the 
nuui*s 

r  486-6 
material 

j>  427-26 
of  Truth 

8  140-  1 
perfect 

pS94-4 
permanent 

/  217-25 

m    68-21 

S151-5 

166-30 

ph  166-19 

184>8 

/  208-16 

229-31 


What  is  man's  r*  7 
what  material  r  has  man  when 
demands  the  r  of  Truth  more  than 
the  universal  and  perfect  r. 
The  scientific  and  permanent  i 


m 


248-26 
p  886-20 

423-16 

424-14 
f  461-24 
17  634-13 

562-22 

remember 

pr     3-32 
a    28-22 
69-21 
66-  8 
66-17 
67-20 
sp    93-2 
ph  166-18 
/201-  • 
209-20 
223-  9 
240-24 
6  302-14 
p372-  1 
385-11 


for  fatigue  is 


If  the  elective  franchise  for  women  will  r*  the 
could  not  possibly  create  a  r  outside  of  itself. 
In  metaphysics,  matter  disappears  from  the  r- 
when  your  r  lies  in  forgetting  the  whole  thing; 
The  r  consists  In  probing  the  trouble  to  the 
or  that  Spirit  .  .  .  leaves  the  r  to  matter. 
The  r  is  Truth,  not  matter, 
until  we  seek  this  r  for  human 
To  r  this,  we  must  first  turn  our  gaze 

Sour  r*  is  at  hand, 
eals  with  matter  as  both  his  foe  and  his  r*. 
to  counteract  the  working  of  a  r-  prescribed  by 
and  Truth  is  their  r. 
unfolded  the  r-  for  Adam,  or  error; 
From  a  material  source  flows  no  r  for 

put  the  finger  on  the  lips  and  r-  our  blessings. 

R',  thou  Christian  martyr,  it  is  enough  if 

r'  how  slight  a  word  or  deed  may 

We  do  not  half  r  this  in  the  sunshine  of 

it  is  well  to  r  how  fleeting  are  human  joys. 

when  we  r*  that  through  spiritual  ascendency 

R'  Jesus,  who  over  nineteen  centuries  ago 

in  order  to  r  what  has  hurt  you, 

R'y  Lord,  the  reproach  qf  Thy  —  P8a1.  89  .-50. 

when  we  r  that  they  all  must  give  place  to 

R'  that  truth  is  greater  tlian  error, 

R'  that  mankind  must  sooner  or  later, 

let  us  r  that  harmonious  and  immortal  man 

R',  brain  is  not  mind. 

Let  us  r*  that  the  eternal  law  of  right. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


RKM  Kjif  Kf!fv 


438 


REPEAT 


remember 

p  394-28  We  shonld  r*  that  Life  is  God, 

400-21  we  rarely  r-  that  we  gOYem  our  own  bodies. 

414-28  Ji'  that  man's  perfection  is  real  and 

423-  5  H'  that  the  unexpressed  belief  oftentimes 

t  445-31  '*  I  tremble,  when  I  r  that  God  is  just,** 

464-31  R'  that  the  letter  and  mental  argument 

r  476-23  R-  that  the  Scriptures  say  of  mortal  man  : 

ff  667-  3  Parents  should  r*  this,  and 

ap  566-12  If  we  r*  the  beautiful  description 

573-32  When  you  read  this,  r*  Jesur  words, 

remembered 

s  130-23   author  has  often  r-  our  Master's  loTe  for 
146-21    r-  not,  eyen  when  its  elevating  effects 

rememberinsr 

a   48-10  J?*  the  sweat  of  agony  which 

s  107-16  yet  r*  that  in  reality  God  is  our  Life, 

c  261-31  We  should  forget  our  bodies  in  r*  good 

p  419-  6  r-  that  God  and  His  ideas  alone  are  real 

ap  562-25  but  r*  no  more  her  sorrow 

remembrance 

p  407-  2    but  there  is  a  very  sharp  r  of  it, 

remind 

s  161-10 

reminded 

pr     3-2 

reminders 

p  411-10 

remit 

a    36-  6 

remits 

pr    11-5 

remorse 

a   47-22    and  for  a  time  quieted  his  r*. 
ifl  586-13    FiRB.    Fear;  r-;  lust;  hatred: 

588-  1    H£ix.    Mortal  belief ;  error;  lust;  r; 

remote 

ph  17S-  8  The  r  cause  or  belief  of  disease 

/  230-31  the  r*,  predisposing,  and  the  exciting  cause 

247-  1  The  acute  belief  of . . .  comes  on  at  a  r  period, 

p  399-  6  ignorant  that  the  predisposing,  r,  and 

remoteness 

ap^  576-  5    which  to  us  seems  hidden  in  the  mist  of  r , 


f  one  of  the  words  of  the 

without  being  r  of  His  province. 

and  needed  the  arguments  of  truth  for  r. 

To  r  the  penalty  due  for  sin, 

A  magistrate  sometimes  r  the  penalty, 


remotest 

ap  66^10 

removal 

ph  168-4 
/  21^19 
o  358-27 
P367-5 

remove 

a   40-  1 

44-17 

an  101-28 

ph  173-28 

183-13 

p  373-20 

377-20 

377-22 

377-23 

^78-9 

382-  9 

400-20 

401-26 

40^-10 

404-14 


to  the  globe's  r*  bound. 

the  r  of  a  single  weight  from  either  scale 
the  destruction  of  the  belief  will  be  the  r  of 
in  the  r-  of  disease 
pitiful  patience  with  hto  fears  and  the  r 

R'  error  from  thought,  and  it  will  not 
to  r*  the  napkin  and  winding-sheet, 
since  error  cannot  r*  the  effects  of  error, 
to  r  the  error  which  the  human  mind  alone 
obedience  to  God  will  r-  this  necessity, 
but  to  r*  the  effects  of  fear 
R-  the  leading  error  or  governing  fear 
and  you  r  the  cause  of  all  disease 
You  also  r*  in  this  way  what  are  termed 
R'  the  error,  and  you  destroy  its  effects, 
to  r  unhealthv  exhalations  from  the  cuticle 
When  we  r*  disease  by  addressing  the 
Would  the  drug  r-  paralysis, 
»«w-  .-  ,_  J  Is  employed 


424-21 

t  447-26 

0r  542-23 

ap  569-27 

removed 

pr  1-  * 
a    58-5 

ph  197-14 
/229-9 
280-30 


The  human  mind  is  employed  to  r*  the 
you  can  r*  this  disorder  as 
415-14    Opiates  do  not  r  the  pain  in  any  scientific 
415-24    To  r  the  error  producing  disorder,  yon  must 
421-  8    in  order  to  r-  its  beUefs, 

the  divine  Mind  can  r-  any  obstacle, 

r-  the  mask,  point  out  the  illusion, 

teaches  mortals  not  to  r*  the  waymarks  of  God. 

how  many  periods  of  torture  it  may  take  to  r* 


Be  thou  r,  and  be  thou  cast  ijUo^Mark  11  :Z 

yet  there  never  lived  a  man  so  far  r*  from 

r*  from  imbecility  or  disease. 

Not  far  r  from  infidelity  is  the  belief  which 

untfl  the  liabUity  to  be  ill  is  r . 
o  860-  4   or  as  very  far  r-  from  daily  experience. 
p  370-12   are  r  by  using  the  same  drug 
371-10    and  to  be  r*  as  involuntarily, 
374-  5    Hatred  and  its  effects  ...  are  r  by  Love. 

before  its  influence  .  .  .  can  be  r. 

r  by  recognizing  the  truth  of  being. 

the  curse  will  be  r*  which  says  to  woman, 


400-6 

416-5 

ff  557-17 

removes 

a    40-  9 

$p    79-12 

80-17 

b  29<^21 


Science  r  the  penalty  only  by 
C.  S.  r  these  beliefs  and  hypotheses 
Science  never  r  phenomena  from  the 
Christ,  Truth,  r  all  ignorance  and  sin. 


removes 

b  323-22    r  thought  from  the  body, 

p  370-16   it  r-  through  an  opposite  belief, 

396-28    blind  faith  r*  bodfly  ailments  for  a  e 
t  463-13   r  properly  whatever  is  ofleiMive. 
r  493-23   r*  any  other  sense  of  moral  or  mental  intaar- 
mony. 

removinsT 

a   40-  9  only  by  first  r  the  sin 

ph  186-  1  only  by  r  the  influence  on  him  of  this  mind, 

p  411-32  If  you  succeed  in  wholly  r*  the  fear, 

421-14  by  r  the  belief  that  this  cbemicalisation 
rename 

6  309-16   untU  the  Messiah  should  r  them. 

renamed 

b  309-21   to  be  r  in  C.  S.  and  led  to  deny 
render 

3  148-29  to  r-  help  hi  time  of  physical  need. 

ph  183-  2  but  the  so-called  laws  of  matter  would  r 

p  415-14  only  r*  mortal  mind  temporarily  less  fearf uL 

433-  6  conclusion  is,  that  laws  of  nature  r* 

440-12  but  no  warping  of  justice  can  r* 

440-24  and  then  r- obedience  to  these  laws 

t  445-15  You  r  the  divine  law  of  heaUng  obscure 

447-  8  ignorant  attempts  to  do  good  may  r-  you 

rendered 

a   19-3)  which  may  be  r :  Thou  shalt  have  no 

20-1  Her^'untoCsesartbe— Jra«.22;2l. 

$  146-  6  schools  have  r  faith  in  drugs  the  fashioa, 

b  271-11  In  Latin  the  word  r-  diedpie  signifies 

31S-  3  may  be  r- ''  Jesus  the  anomtedT'^ 

p  375-17  should  be  understood  and  so  r*  fruitless. 

381-  1  is  r*  null  and  void  by  the  law  of  Life, 

383-  4  a  body  r  pure  by  Mind  as  well  as 

42a-21  has  r*  himself  strong,  instead  of  weak, 

r  466-23  and  cannot  be  r-  in  the  plural. 

474-12  meaning  of  the  Greek  word  r  mirade 

rendering 

/  219-^   not  r  to  God  the  honor  due  to  Him 

renders 

{21ft-12  What  r  both  sin  and  sickness  difficult  of  core 

324-  1  r*  thought  receptive  of  the  advanced  idea, 

o  360-  6  materiality  r-  these  ideals  imperfect 

p  422-27  and  r  them  fatal  at  certain  points, 

436-23  for  no  demand,  human  or  divine,  r-  It  just 

t  456-22  r*  any  abuse  of  the  mission  an  impossiDility. 

461-22  r*  your  case  less  curable, 

ff  540-17  Science  r*  ••  unto  Caesar  the  —  Matt.  22 ;  2L 

rends 

/  226-20   Science  r*  asunder  these  fetters, 

renew 

tn   69-21    may  r*  the  old  trysting-times. 

p  426-14    Man  should  r-  his  enwgiee  and  endeavors, 

reneviral 

m   57-13  bringing  sweet  seasons  of  r* 

8  137-12  and  his  r*  of  the  question. 

/  241-14  transformation  of  the  boay  by  the  r-  of  SplrH. 

ffl  582-  9  J?^  of  affections;  self-offering; 

renevired 

$  137-  9    This  r-  inquiry  meant: 

162-20    the  structure  nas  been  r*, 
ff  666-11    belief  dies  to  live  again  in  r*  forms, 
renewedlv 

$  10^-26    Scripture  of  Isaiah  Is  r  fulfilled: 

renewing 

a   49-20   transformed  by  the  r- of  the  infinite  Spirit. 

renounce 

t  451-  4   must  r  aggression,  oppression  and  the  pride  of 
renowned 

b  333-  7    Joshua,  the  r-  Hebrew  leader. 

rent 

/  242-26    one  web  of  consistency  without  seam  or  r*. 
p  388-  5    spirit  [error]  cried,  and  r  him — Mark  9  .•  28. 
ffl  687-11    It  r*  the  veil  of  the  temple. 

reopen 

ph  171-  6   man  will  r*  with  the  key  of  divine  Soieaoe 
reopened 

pre/  xii-19    as  its  President,  r*  the  College 

repaired 

p  439-  9   At  this  request  Death  r-  to  the  spot 

repast 

t  462-16   Better  is  the  frugal  inteUectual  r* 

repayment 

ap   97-32    Earth  has  no  r*  for  the  persecutions 

repeat 

pr     5-8  Temptation  bids  us  r  the  offence, 

6-10  supposition...  we  shall  be  free  tor- the  offence 

11-14  leaves  the  offender  free  to  r*  the  offence, 

/  243-12  In  order  to  confirm  and  r*  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


REPEAT 


439 


REPRESENTS 


repeat 

r  487-12   and  it  will  r-  the  wonder. 

Q  520-  6   can  r  only  an  infinitesimal  part  of  what  exists. 

repeated 

«  126-12  seems  to  have  reversed  it  and  r  it  materially; 

134-  1  To-day  the  cry  of  bygone  ages  is  r*. 

136-20  This  ghostly  fancy  was  r  by  Herod 

137-  8  Yearning  to  be  understood,  the  Master  r*, 

/  207-28  The  spintoal  fact,  r  in  the  action  of  man 

240-20  past  failures  will  be  r*  until 

243-14  That  those  wonders  are  not  more  commonly  r 

r  474-  S  reception  accorded  to  Truth  ...  is  r 

g  516-27  To  emphasize  this  momentous  thought,  it  is  r* 

557-  1  r-  this  operation  daily,  until  the  child 

repeating 

pr^  xi-r7  and  r  itself,  coming  now 

a   43-10  and  is  now  r  its  ancient  history, 

jp   86-6  i2*  his  inquiry,  he  was  answered  by  the 

9  136-17  There  is  to-day  danger  of  r*  the  offence 

t  453-24  simply  by  r*  the  author's  words, 

g  527-26  Here  the  lie  represents  God  as  r  creation, 

repeats 

a   2ft-28  Error  r  itself. 

36-80  Religious  history  r*  itself  in  the  suffering  of 

jp   80-10  r*  weekly  the  assertion  that 

b  301-  2  r*  the  color,  form,  and  action  of  the 

repel 

»  363-  8    Did  he  r*  her  adoration? 

repelled 

t  440-23    which  is  attracted  or  r  according  to 

repent 

a    10-21    if  the  sinner  continues  to  pray  and  r*, 
b  339-18    Only  those,  who  r*  of  sin  and  forsake  the 
g  522-32   Does  the  .  .  .  Principle  of  divine  law  change 
orr-? 

repentance 

a    10-17  Every  pang  of  rand  suffering, 

19-23  the  practical  r,  which  reforms  the  heart 

8&-  1  and  his  disciples' grief  into  r*, 

s  140-24  a  man-projected  God,  liable  to  wrath,  r*, 

p  363-30  r*,  reformation,  and  growth  in  wisdom? 

364-^  by  their  genuine  r, 

387-16  with  .  .  .  perfume  of  gratitude,  with  tears  of  v 

gl  689-  4  A  corporeal  mortal  embracing  duplicity,  r*, 

598-20  mortality;  space  for  r. 

repentant 

p  404-13   If  the  evil  is  over  in  the  r*  mortal  mind, 

repented 

p  363-26    Had  she  r*  and  reformed, 

repents 

6  329-d4   Always  right,  its  divine  Principle  never  r , 

repetition 

pr     2-31    Asking  God  to  be  God  is  a  vain  r*. 
tp    73-13    its  fruit,  —  the  r  of  evil. 
B  157-11    with  such  r  of  thought-attenuations, 

repetitions 

j>r    10-  9    millions  of  vain  r  will  never 

13-  9    "  vain  r ,'»  such  as  the  heathen  —  Matt,  6 : 7. 

replace 

p  428-20    r*  them  with  the  life  which  is  spiritual, 
r  486-23    r*  mortality  with  inmiortality, 

replaced 

r  480-  6   would  be  r  as  readily  as  the  lobster's  claw, 

replaces 

9  123-14   and  r  the  objects  of  material  sense  with 

replenish 

g  611-  4    "  multiply  and  r  the  earth."  —  Gen.  1  .-28. 
617-26   multiply,  and  r*  the  earth,  —  Oen.  1 .-  28. 

replied 

8  136-14  They  r-,  "  Some  say  that  thou  art — MaU.  16;  14. 

137-16  Simon  r*  for  his  brethren, 

p  363-19  Simon  r-,  »*  He  to  whom  he  —  Luke  7 ;  43. 

411-15  r*  that  his  name  was  Legion. 

g  664-  1  It  can  only  be  r*,  that  G.  S.  reveals 

replies 

m   69-22   If  the  father  r*,  **God  creates  man  through 

man," 
o  300-  4    other  artist  r* :  **  Tou  wrong  my  experience. 
p  411-  7    r  more  readily  when  his  name  is  spoken; 

432-18    and  Governor  Mortality  r  in  the  affirmative. 
p  654-16    Error  r*,  '*  God  made  you." 

repliest 

Toh  181-  4    '•  Who  art  thou  that  r  to  Spirit  ? 

reply 

a    45-26  Hisr  was: ''Spirit  hath  not  — J^tiJto 94 .-39. 

8  131-81  In  r*  to  John's  inquiry, 

132-  1  Jesus  returned  an  affirmative  r, 

132-4  his  r :  "  Go  and  show  John  —  MaU.  11 : 4. 

136-17  this  r*  may  indicate  that  some  of  the  people 

137-17  and  his  r-  set  forth  a  great  fact: 


reply 

/  243-16   The  clay  cannot  r*  to  the  potter. 

r  489-21   affirmative  r*  would  contradict  the  Scripture, 

g  545-28    Truth  has  but  one  r  to  all  error, 

report 

a   24-12  will  believe  our  r*,  and  rise  into 

an  100-14  to  investigate  Mesmer's  theory  and  to  r* 

101-12  Their  r  stated  the  results  as  follows : 

101-19  This  r*  was  adopted  by  the 

B  137-14  in  their  citation  of  the  common  r*  about  him. 

ph  193-29  I  cannot  attest  the  truth  of  that  r*, 

194-  9  Truth  sends  a  r  of  health  over  the  body. 

{211-  2  and  r  how  they  feel, 

284-31  but  no  sensation  nor  r  goes  from 

298-  8  What  is  termed  material  sense  can  r*  only  a 

p  432-21  shortly  after  the  r*  of  the  crime, 

reported 

an  100-16   r  to  the  a'ovemment  as  follows: 
p  438-10   in  which  Mortal  Man  was  r  to  reside, 
430-31    to  whatever  locality  is  r*  to  be  haunted  by 

reports 

8  122-13  r*  to  this  so-called  mind  its  status 

/  218-  9  The  r*  of  sickness  may  form  a 

218-10  a  coalition  with  the  r  of  sin, 

p  389-  8  mortal  mind,  which  r*  food  as  undigested. 

409-13  belief,  that  the  .  .  .  suffers  and  r-  (usease 

g  561-  2  senses  and  their  r  are  unnatural, 

repose 

s  128-14    and  requires  less  r*. 

/  218-  8   more  than  hours  of  r*  in  unconsciousness. 

reposed 

8  160-  7   Unsupported  by  the  faith  r*  in  it, 
ph  169-14   The  faith  r*  in  these  things  should  find 

represent 

8p    74-24  Who  will  say  .  .  .  that  darkness  can  r  light, 

8  111-18  what  this  inverted  image  is  meant  to  r-. 

1 18-27  r*  a  kingdom  necessarily  divided  against 

151-  3  but  this  one  factor  they  r-  to  be  body, 

c  256-24  No  form  ...  is  adequate  to  r  infinite  Love. 

265-16  The  senses  r  birth  as  untimely 

b  831-28  They  r*  a  trinity  in  unity, 

o  344-  4  this  is  claimed  to  r  the  normal,  healthful, 

p  415-23  r*  the  action  of  all  the  organs  of  the 

430-29  a  witness  testifies  thus :  —  I  r*  Health-laws, 

r  466-11  these  contrasting  pairs  of  terms  r' 

g  531-  8  r-  the  higher  moral  sentiments, 

representation 

8  141-30   Let  it  have  fair  r*  by  the  press. 
g  610-16   The  sun  is  a  metaphorical  r  of  Soul 
gl  591-  6    Man.  ...  the  f uU  r*  of  Mind. 

representative 

a   52-24  The  highest  earthly  r-  of  God, 

b  300-24  If  .  .  .  God  would  have  no  r-, 

306-13  If  Life  or  Soul  and  its  r-,  man, 

p  427-  4  Soul  is  never  without  its  r. 

ap  566-11  the  masculine  r  of  the  spiritual  idea, 

representatives 

b  293-12  both  strata,  ...  are  false  r  of  man. 

299-12  Angels  are  God's  r*. 

gl  582-28  The  spiritual  thoughts  and  r*  of  Life, 

583-  6  The  r  of  Soul,  not  corporeal  sense; 

represented 

pr   13-26  is  r*  as  a  corporeal  creator: 

a   33-21  Let  not  the  iiesh.  but  the  Spirit,  be  r  in  me. 

8  119-21  is  r  only  by  the  idea  of  goodness; 

124-17  r-  as  subject  to  growth,  maturity,  and  decay, 

{214-  9  Adam,  r*  in  the  Scriptures  as  formed  from 

294-24  in  which  matter  is  r*  as  divided  into 

299-19  figuratively  r*  in  Scripture  as  a  tree, 

316-12  Jesus  r  Christ,  the  true  idea 

p  378-20  is  r*  by  two  material  .  .  .  bases. 

g  504-16  is  r*  as  taking  place  on  so  many  evenings  and 

522-19  is  r  as  the  lue-giving  principle  of  the  earth. 

522-20  Spirit  is  r  as  entering  matter 

636-  7  the  sea,  ...  is  r*  as  having  passed  away. 

637-12  Creation  is  there  r*  as  spintual, 

637-29  and  divine  Love,  ...  is  r  as  changeable. 

ap  661-13  r*  the  correlation  of  divine  Principle  and 

665-18  immaculate  idea,  r  first  by  man 

669-  1  as  Life,  r*  by  the  Father; 

669-  2  as  Truth,  r*  Dy  the  Son; 

660-  3  as  Love,  r*  by  the  Mother. 

674-17  r*  by  the  seven  angelic  vials 

representingr 

6  294-19   r*  Spirit,  and  mortal  man, 

294-20   r  the  error  that  life  and  intelligence  are  in 
p  376-24   r*  man  as  healthy  instead  of  diseased, 
g  640-22   r*  error  as  assuming  a  divine  character, 

represents 

9p   92-13  This  r*  the  serpent  in  the  act  of  commending 

8  140-  6  The  Bible  r  Him  as  saying : 

ph  177-16  which  r*  the  erroneous  theory  of 

c  2S9L-  4  r  infinite  Mind,  the  sum  of  all  substance. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


REPRESENTS 


440 


RESEMBLING 


represents 

c  263-  6  Immortal  spiritual  man  alone  r  the 

b  272-29  God  is  the  diTine  Principle  of  aU  that  r  Him 

282-  6  The  circle  r  the  infinite 

282-  7  the  straight  line  r  the  finite, 

282-  9  The  sphere  r  good,  the  self-existent  and 

282-10  the  straight  line  r  ctU, 

834-24  The  ReTelator  r*  the  Son  of  man  as 

p  378-16  r*  the  power  of  Tmth  over  error, 

Q  526-  5  mankind  r*  the  Adamlc  race, 

527-11  Here  the  metaphor  r  Ood,  Lotc,  as 

527-26  Here  the  lie  r-  Ood  as  repeating  creation, 

529-24  nothing  in  the  animal  kingdom  which  r  the 

530-17  This  myth  r  error  as  always  asserting  its 

546-13  r*  error  as  starting  from  an  idea  of  good 

ap  560-10  Heaven  r*  harmony,  and  divine  Science 

575-  9  r*  the  light  and  glory  of  divine  Science. 

ffl  580-  3  not  Go<rs  man,  who  r  the  one  God 

580-31  The  name  Adam  r*  the  false  supposition 

reproach 

/  201-  •    Remember^  LordL,  the  r  qf—  PscU.  80  .•  50. 
201- *    how  I  do  bear  in  my  bosom  the  v  —  Paal.  89:  SO. 

reproached 

/  201-  •    wherewith  Thine  enemies  haver-,  —  Pua/.  89  .•  51. 
201-  •    wherewith  they  have  rthe  —  Psat.  99 :  51. 

reproduce 

m   61-18  may  r  in  their  own  helpless  little  ones 

sp   75-23  to  r  the  presence  of  those  who 

87-  2  They  copy  or  r*  them,  even  when 

87-28  can  perceive  and  r  these  Impressions. 

87-29  Memory  may  r*  voices  long  ago  »ilent. 

{246-a2  Acute  and  chronic  beliefs  r*  their  own  tvnes. 

306-  4  would  .  .  .  resort  to  death  to  r  spiritual  life. 

p  372-  7  that  its  sensations  can  r  man, 

r  488-28  Soul  could  r-  them  in  all  their  perfection ; 

ff  512-12  and  consequently  r  their  own  characteristics. 

ffl  584-24  thence  to  r  a  mortal  universe, 

reproduced 

p  378-  2    even  as  poetry  and  music  are  r* 

413-30   such  iUs  may  DC  r*  in  the  very  ailments  feared. 

reproduces 

ph  198-21    and  r  a  picture  of  healthy  and 
ff  507-16    which  r*  the  multitudinous  forms  of  Mind 
508-  3    only  as  the  divine  Mind  is  All  and  r  all 

reproducing 

/  248-17    Are  your  it? 

b  277-14    preserving  their  original  species,  —  like  r*  like. 
314-12    when  Jesus  spoke  oi  r*  his  body, 

reproduction 

ph  188-25  From  mortal  mind  comes  the  r  of  the  speciea, 

b  277-16  In  r,  the  order  of  genus  and  species 

302-31  r-  by  Spirit's  individual  ideas 

ff  549-10  three  oifferent  methods  of  r* 

553-13  to  their  maintenance  and  r, 

reproof 

pr     7-  3   that  Jesus*  r  was  pointed  and  pungent 
ffl  504-15    love  rebuking  error;  r  of  sensualism. 

reprove 

t  443-21    *'  /?-,  rebuke,  exhort  -  //  Tim.  4  .■  2. 

reproved 

pr^     x-30   lest  their  works  be  r. 

repudiate 

p  440-27   r  the  false  testimony  of  Personal  Sense. 
repudiated 

p  418-18    the  belief  must  be  r, 

repudiates 

/  207-16    r  self-evident  impossibilities, 
ff  541-25    Now  it  r  even  the  human  duty  of 
560-32    As  C.  S.  r  self-evident  impossibilities, 

repulsion 

t  449-26   only  to  separate  through  simultaneous  r. 

repulsive 

8  163-32    or  to  reconcile  the  fixed  and  r  antipathies  of 

reputation 

a  53-  8  The  r  of  Jesus  was  the  very  opposite  of 
/  236-  6  Is  it  not  professional  r  and  emolument 
t  456-  Oar  experimentally  justified  by  their  efforts. 

reputed 

j)r^viii-21    the  r  longevity  of  the  Antediluvians, 
an  101-11    phenomena  exhibited  by  a  r*  clairvoyant 

request 

pr     2-17  A  r  that  God  will  save  us 

10-31  In  this  case  infinite  Love  will  not  f^'ant  the  r. 

12-2  A  mere  r*  that  God  will  heal  the  sick 

p  439-  8  At  this  r  Death  repaired  to  the  spot 

reoucHtcd 

ph  184-31    I  then  r  her  to  look  at  the  weather-vane. 

requests 

pr     »-10   though  we  give  no  evidence  of  the  sincerity  of 
our  r 


require 

a    23-  2  Wisdom  and  Love  may  r  many  sacrifices 

44-15  He  did  not  r  the  skill  of  a  surgeon 

s  141- 6  Why?    Because  his  precepts  r  the  disciple  to 

ph  179-14  and  the  body  then  seems  to  r  such  treatment. 

/  212-31  and  r-  of  Christians  the  proof  which  he  gave, 

c  257-30  It  would  r*  an  infinite  form  to  contain 

o  360-10  They  r  less  self-abnegation, 

p  404-27  Both  cures  r  the  same  method 

420-20  or  diminishes  ...  as  the  case  may  r-, 

t  452-  8  Walking  in  the  light,  we  ...  r  it; 

ff  501-  6  seems  so  smothered  ...  as  to  r  explication ; 

532-  2  Did  God  at  first  create  .  .  .  but  afterwards  #- 

required  « 

pr     2-18  is  not  all  that  is  r. 

5-  4  The  next  and  great  step  r-  by  wisd<»n  is 

a    82-  3  In  ancient  Rome  a  soldier  was  r  to 

m   59-  9  Man  should  not  be  r  to  participate  in  all  the 

sp    77-13  The  period  r  for  this  dream  of^ 

s  142-  2  r  for  self-establishment  and  propagatlan. 

143-11  matter  r  a  material  and  human  belief 

ph  173-  9  is  r  to  be  made  manifest  through 

/  233-29  The  counter  fact  ...  is  r  to  cure  it. 

o  351-17  proof  of  Christianity,  which  Jesus  r , 

p  432-24  was  r-  to  confirm  his  testimony. 

t  464-  6  and  how  much  time  and  toll  are  still  r 

r  473-25  a  better  understanding  of  God  ...  is  r*, 

482-  8  where  the  deific  meaning  is  r. 

requirement 

p  413-  5    A  single  r*,  beyond  what  is  necessary 

requirements 

pr     7-14  wholesome  perception  of  God*s  r. 

s  127-11  according  to  the  r  of  the  context. 

/  235-  6  one  who  does  not  obey  the  r  of 

t  445-  1  the  Scientist  must  conform  to  God*s  r*. 

requires 

a    22-30  Justice  r  reformation  of  the  sinner. 

23-  4  The  atonement  r  constant  self-immolation 

m    57-20  but  r  all  mankind  to  share  it. 

sp   97-23  It  r  courage  to  utter  truth; 

s  128-14  and  r  less  repose. 

162-26  for  it  r*  only  a  fuller  understanding  of 

ph  196-14  but  to  do  this  r  attention. 

/  263-27  God  never  r*  obedience  to  a  so-called 

264-  6  God  r  perfection,  but  not  until 

6  278-17  r  another  admission,—  namely, 

t  449-16  it  r*  a  higher  understanding  to  teach  this 

456-26  A  Christian  Scientist  r  my  work 

ap  571-  7  It  r  the  spirit  of  o«r  blessed  Master 

requisite 

pre/    x-30  No  intellectual  proficiency  is  r  in  the  leam<  r, 

pr    11-23  We  know  that  a  desire  for  holiness  is  r 

a   25-24  the  r  proofs  of  their  own  pie^. 

34-  7  no  other  commemoration  is  r, 

m   61-32  If  the  propagation  of  a  higher  human  species 

Isr* 

s  141-  3  More  than  profession  is  r  for 

148-  3  implying  that  the  r  power  to  heal  was  in  Mind. 

ph  195-19  Acaoemlcs  of  the  right  sort  are  r*. 

6  327-23  Moral  courage  is  r  to  meet  the  wrong 

o  861-31  and  the  r  revisions  of  SciENrE  and  Health 

p  383-  7  influence  of  the  divine  Mind  on  the  body  is  r, 

t  448-21  spiritual  qualifications  r  for  healing, 

461-18  if  this  be  r  to  protect  others. 

461-32  are  r  for  a  thorough  comprehension  of  C.  S. 

ff  527-30  Was  it  r  for  the  formation  of  man 

662-  9  even  where  the  proof  r*  to  sustain  this 

reseue 

p  398-30   come  to  the  r.  to  work  a  radic-al  cure. 
43fr-23    struggled  hard  to  r  the  prisoner 
439-23    Tpu  came  to  his  r*,  only  to 

reseued 

p  382-24    r*  from  seeming  spiritual  oblivion, 

researches 

8  l.*S2-21    The  author's  medical  r  and  experiments 
ff  548-22    Had  the  naturalist,  through  bis  tireless  r, 
549-20    Here  these  material  r  culminate 

resemblance 

/  207-31    discord,  which  bears  no  r  to  spirituality, 

resemblances 

/  239-31    mortal  mind  sends  forth  its  own  r, 

resemble 

b  329-17    To  be  discouraged,  is  to  r  a  pupil  in 

r ese  m  bles 

sp   97-  6  and  so-called  matter  r  its  essence, 

8  164-  1  r-  the  groping  of  Homer's  Cyclops 

ff  531-30  theory  of  material  life  at  no  point  r* 

641-  2  and  more  nearly  r-  a  mind-offering 

resembling: 

sp    77-28    a  State  r  that  of  blighted  buds, 
b  305-  6    is  not  the  original,  Uiough  r  it. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


RESENTMENT 


441 


RESTORED 


resentment 

a   48-22    thoB  rebuking  r*  or  animal  courage. 

reservation 

ph  183-22   No  r  i8  made  for  any  lesser  loyalty. 

reservoir 

ph  180-15    mental  r  already  overflowing  with  that  emotion 

reside 

p  386-23    Appetite  and  disease  r  in  mortal  mind, 
438-10    in  which  Mortal  Man  was  reported  to  r*, 

residence 

/  220-13   and  procures  a  summer  r*  with  more  ease  than 
o  432-  8    testifies :  .  .  .  I  convey  messages  from  my  r  iu 

resident 

/  209-28  hypothesis  of  .  .  .  taitelligence  r  in  matter, 

h  283-^  Are  mentality,  immortality,  ...  r-  in  matter? 

r  482-  5  hypothesis  that  soul  is  ...  r*  in  matter. 

ap  570-31  the  power  of  good  r*  In  divine  Mind, 

es 

432-12    says:  .  .  .  Body,  in  which  Mortal  Man  r. 
437-  1    in  which  province  Mortal  Man  r. 
g  546-28    r*  in  the  good  this  system  accomplishes, 

resismecl 

p  416-22    when  the  mortal  has  r  his  body 

431-17    all  these  assistants  r  to  me, 
0  539-15   Has  Spirit  r  to  matter  the  government  of 

resist 

an  101-25  and  upon  their  subjects  who  do  not  r  it, 

8  128-24  he  should  not  r-  Truth,  which  banishes 

/  218-25  /?•  the  temptation  to  believe  in  matter  as 

p  393-12  to  r  all  that  is  unlike  good. 

406-19  /?•  evil  —  error  of  every  sort 

420-11  they  can  r  disease  and  ward  it  off, 

resistance 

B  134-30  spiritual  power  over  material  r*. 

{224-19  Cold  disdain,  stubborn  r-, 

317-  9  B'  to  Truth  will  haunt  his  steps, 

329^32  Human  r-  to  divine  Science  weakens 

resisted 

/  233-29   as  truth  urges  upon  mortals  its  r- claims; 

resistinsT 

p  388-  5    which  is  a  r*  state  of  mortal  mind, 
t  446-24    R'  evil,  you  overcome  it 

resists 

8  126-32   If  Christendom  r-  the  author's  application  of 

resolve 

pr     7-13  unfavorable  to  spiritual  growth,  sober  r, 

15-18  We  must  r-  to  take  up  the  croesj 

ph  199-31  his  power  of  putting  r-  into  action 

fr  514-17  They  carry  the  baggage  of  stem  r, 
ved 

f>  374-28    r*  into  its  primitive  mortal  elements. 
ves 

8  12a-14  excludes  matter,  r  things  into  thoughts^ 

b  269-14  Metaphysics  r  things  into  thoughts, 

f>  428-  4  r  the  dark  visions  of  material  sense 
ving 

g  510-24    by  the  r-  of  fluids  into  solids,       > 
510-25    suppositional  r  of  thoughts  into 

resort 

ph  166-25  and  only  as  a  last  r,  turns  to  God. 

181-12  when  you  r*  to  any  except  spiritual  means. 

181-35  It  is  unnecessary  to  r*  to  aught  besides  Mind 

b  285-26  and  r  to  matter  instead  of  Spirit  for  the 

306-  4  They  would  ...  r-  to  death  to  reproduce 

p  427-28  Spirit  is  his  last  r ,  but  it  should  nave  been  his 

427-29  it  should  have  been  his  first  and  only  r. 

t  443-  5  a  r*  to  faith  in  corporeal  means 

443-18  and  leave  invalids  free  to  r*  to  whatever 

resorted 

ph  166-27    or  he  would  have  r-  to  Mind  first. 

resortins- 

p  415-13    by  r*  to  matter  instead  of  to  Mind. 

resounded 

p  442-  6   r  throughout  the  vast  audience-chamber 

resources 

m    60-29    Soul  has  infinite  r  with  which  to  bless 

p  387-11    nor  . . .  trespass  upon  God-given  powers  and  r, 

respect 

pr     8-19  are  like  charity  in  one  r, 

8  151-  8  Great  r  is  due  the  motives  and 

162-29  With  due  r*  for  the  faculty, 

t  462-12  may  provoke  envy,  but  it  will  also  attract  r*. 

g  541-  6  Lord  [Jehovah]  had  r  unto  Abel,  —  Oen.  4 : 4. 

541-  8  but  unto  Cain,  ...  He  had  not  r\  —  Gen.  4 .-  5. 

541-  9  Had  God  more  r'  for  the  homage 

respected 

p  437-14    the  testimony  of  matter  r ; 


resplendency 

/  252-29    with  the  r  of  consuming  fire. 

resplendent 

/  247-29    shining  r-  and  eternal  over  age  and  decay. 

respond 

p  411-  6    the  body  would  r  more  quickly, 

responds 

ap   89-15    the  body  r  to  this  belief, 

response 

pre/  viii-20    A  vigorous  •'  No  **  is  the  r- 

a    48-  7    There  was  no  r-  to  that  human  yeamine, 
gl  586-24    love  meeting  no  r,  but  still  remaining  love. 

responses 

t  461-20    Your  r  should  differ  because  of  the 
responsibilities 

m   68-13    Consider  its  obligations,  its  r, 

responsibility 

a    18-  9    nor  to  relieve  them  of  a  single  r*. 
m    61-25    a  greater  r-,  a  more  solemn  charge, 
ph  166-  5    or  shrinking  from  its  implied  r, 

responsible 

8  119-12    is  not  only  to  make  Him  r  for  all  disasters, 
g  533-17    saying,  *'  The  woman,  whom  Thou  gavest  me,  is 
r'.** 

rest 

and  drink 

ap  570-16   are  waiting  and  watching  for  r  and  drink. 
at 

8  119-27    the  earth  is  in  motion  and  the  sun  at  r. 

p  415-28    Before  the  thoughts  are  fully  at  r*, 
create  the 

g  532- 3    in  order  to  create  the  r  of  the  human  family? 
gives 

/  217-20    When  mentality  gives  r  to  the  body, 
peace  and 

gl  586-  2    Evening.  .  .  .  peace  and  r. 

ft W  ^C  ^O  flt 

g  520-  1    The  highest  and  sweetest  r, ...  is  in  holy  work. 

a   31-20  and  at  last  we  shall  r*, 

38-  6  doctrine  .  .  .  few  to  be  saved,  while  the  r*  are 

8p    7»-24  says:  .  .  .  brain  is  overtaxed,  and  you  must  r*. 

8  154-26  says  ..."  You  look  tired,"  "  You  need  r-," 

c  264-  9  Where  shall  the  gaze  r- 

b  209^13  The  categories  of  metaphysics  r-  on  one  basis, 

288-19  a  r-  to  the  people  of  God ''  —  Heb.  4 ;  9. 

317-11  These  blessed  benedictions  r-  upon 

320-  9  must  r  upon  both  the  literal  and  moral ;  ** 

o  358-24  Sometimes  it  is  said :  **  R-  assured  that 

p  380-  1  may  r*  at  length  on  some  receptive  thought, 

383-14  because  mind  and  body  r*  on  the  same  basis. 

387-11  we  are  able  to  r  in  Truth, 

and  r  his  demonstration  on  this  sure  basis. 
Love  for  whose  r*  the  weary  ones  sigh 


t  460-  1 
9  601-15 

rested 

a51»-23 

restful 

a  119-32 

resting^ 

«p     /9^14 

6  316^ 

»  424-20 

426-11 


and  He  r  on  the  seventh  day  —  Oen.  2 .-  2. 
is  but  the  humble  servant  of  the  r*  Mind, 


respeetine 


While  r  all  that  is  good  in  the  Church 


r  on  divine  Principle,  not  on 
r*  on  the  basis  of  matter, 
through  unspoken  thoughts  r  on  your  patient, 
r*  instead  of  wearying  one. 
430-  7   and  strengthen  its  base  by  r*  upon  Spirit 
t  459-13    instead  of  r  on  the  omnipotence  of  the 

restinsr-place 

a   45-  3   and  stepped  forth  from  his  gloomy  r*, 

restitution 

pr   11-9   always  demands  r  before 
restless 

p  433-13    the  prisoner  grows  r\ 

restoration 

HP   74-6    as  impossible  as  would  be  the  r  to  its 

restore 

a    51-22  purpose  in  healing  was  not  alone  to  r  health, 

ph  174-  2  The  Esquimaux  r  health  by  incantations 

p  401-25  Would  the  drug  .  .  .  r*  will  and  action 

440-31  to  r  to  Mortal  Man  the  rights  of  which 

g  555-28  Our  great  example,  Jesus,  could  r-  the 

gl  585-13  first  come  and  r  all  things."  —  Afatt.  17 ;  11. 

restored 

ap    75-14  Jesus  r*  Lazarus  by  the  understanding 

79-  5  health  r-  by  changing  the  patient's  thoughts 

8  162-17  the  author  has  r  nealth  in  cases  of 

162-22  carious  bones  have  been  r*  to  healthy  conditions. 

162-23  I  have  r  what  is  called  the  lost  substance  of 

ph  185-  5  but  was  r*  to  health. 

b  309-  4  to  use  the  word  of  the  Psalmist,  r*  his  Soul, 

321-23  r  his  hand  to  its  natural  condition 

o  348-32  health  has  been  r,  and  longevity  increased. 

352-28  will  depart  and  health  be  r*. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


RESTORED 


442 


RESURRECTION 


restored 

p  373-  8 
386-14 
436-34 

restores 

B  124-30 

1®-  8 

/M2-28 


partly  because  they  were  willing  to  be  r, 
r  whole,  like  as  the  other.'*  —  Matt.  12 .- 13. 
be  r*  to  the  liberty  of  wliich 


and  8o  r  them  to  their  rightful  home 
r*  carioos  bones  to  soundness, 
while  inspiration  r*  every  part  of  the 
p  390-  9    the  right  understanding  of  Him  r*  harmony. 
423-13   and  it  r  the  harmony  of  man. 
If  death  r*  sight,  sound, 


r  an  essentia]  element  of  Christianity, 
Science  of  Christianity  which  is  v  it. 
while  r  him  physically  through  dirine  Lore. 


r  486-16 

restoreth 

ap  678-  8    [Love]  r  my  soul — Psal.  23 : 3, 

restoring: 

O  347-18 

347-20 

p  376-19 

restrain 

an  106-  4   in  order  to  r  crime,  to  prevent  deeds 

restricted 

an  106-  8    to  admit  that  the  power  of  human  Ijnr  is  r*  to 

restrictincr 

$  161-12    tyrannical  law,  r  the  practice  of  medicine. 

rests 

sp   80-30    this  belief  r*  on  the  common  conviction  that 
s  128-27    It  r  on  fixed  Principle 
15&-13    dissent  or  faith,  unless  it  r-  on  Science,  is 
167-  8    C.  S.  exterminates  the  drug,  and  r  on  Mind 
ph  186-18    C.  S.,  which  r  on  the  conception  of  God  as 
"    The  consciousness  of  Truth  r-  us  more  than 
shadow  of  His  right  hand  r*  upon  the  hour. 
Its  halo  r*  upon  its  object, 
admits  of  no  beliefs,  but  r  upon  understanding. 
Universal  salvation  r*  on  progression  and 
it  r*  upon  foundations  which  time  is 
p  414-20    Christian  Scientists*  argument  r  on  the 
t  446-20   for  victory  r  on  the  side  of  immutable  right, 
until  victory  r  on  the  side  of  invincible  truth, 
demonstraaon  r  on  one  Principle, 
Mental  quackery  r  on  the 
Mind-healing  r*  on  the  apprehension  of 
On  this  statement  r-  the  Science  of  being, 
or  r  in  »» green  pastures,  —  PsoL  23 ;  2. 
God  r-  in  action. 
Creation  r*  on  a  spiritual  basis, 
r*  upon  and  proceeds  from  divine  Principle. 


/218-  7 
23^16 
2«»-3 

6  283-12 
291-12 
296-26 


463-7 
457-29 
468-  1 
460-6 
r  492-26 
ff  614-13 
619-26 
666-23 


^;  683-13 
result  (noun) 
affect  a 

ff  563-31    how  belief  can  affect  a  r*  which 
favorable 

p423-6 
glonoDS 

/  202-13 
good 

0  362-31 
impute  this 
ph  187-11 
of  edaoatlon 

ph  176-26   All  disease  is  the  r  of  education, 
o/  luharmony 

/  233-32   sickness,  which  is  solely  the  r  of  inharmony 
of  sin 

pr     6-11    To  cause  suffering  as  the  r  of  sin, 
of  teaching 

o  348-30   but  this  I  do  aver,  that,  as  a  r-  of  teaching  C.  S., 
opposite 

p  386-30   opposite  belief  would  pioduoe  the  opposite  r. 
precipitate  the 

p  436-19    to  precipitate  the  r 


diminishes  the  tendency  towards  a  favorable  r 
For  this  glorious  r  C.  S.  lights  tlie 
To  accomplish  a  good  r,  it  is 
and  then  impute  this  r  to  another 


result 

p  39a-19 

r  486-17 

485-21 

486-12 

488-  1 

{60&-26 
t  (verb) 
ph  183-16 
0  277-  7 
30i-14 
306-3 
p384r-27 
436-9 

resulted 

b  269-  4 
o342-d2 

resulting 

9p  81-26 
/204-9 
p  383-31 
^561-31 

ffl  991-10 

results 


as  the  r*  of  a  law  of  any  kind, 

and  as  the  r  of  spiritual  growth. 

r  of  the  mortal  error  which  Christ, . .  .destroys 

Death  is  not  the  r*  of  Truth 

The  r-  of  our  teachings  is 

This  understanding ...  is  not  the  r*  of  seholariy 


The  supposed  laws  which  r  in 

good  cannot  r-  m  evil. 

can  never  produce  mind  nor  life  r*  In  , 

They  would  first  make  life  r-  In  death, 

nor  any  other  disease  will  ever  r*  from 

an  act  which  shovild  r  in  good  to  himself 

have  r  from  the  philosophy  of  the  serpent 
even  if  thehr  treatment  r-  in  the  death  of 

the  inharmony  r*  from  material  sense 
r*  in  a  third  person  (mortal  man) 
another  medical  mistake,  r*  from 
the  r  germ  Is  doomed  to  the  same  routine. 
Mattbr.  ...  life  r  in  death,  and  death  is 


<4G9-26 


the  r*  are  sure  if  the  Science  Is  understood. 

Until  one  is  able  to  prevNit  bad  r-, 

the  better  r*  of  Mind's  opposite  evidence. 


b  329-16 
better 

p38»-ll 
bodily 

/246-23 

p  392-36 
certain 

t  459-30 

r  484-18 
evil 

/  230-13 
favorable 

ph  in-27 
glorious 

ap568-7 
grand 

t  448-23    the  grand  r-  of  Truth  and  Love, 
harmonious 

that  they  may  produce  harmonlons  r-. 


The  bodily  r*  of  her  belief  that  she 
conclusions  as  you  wish  realized  in 

treats  disease  with  more  certain  r  than 
Certain  r,  supposed  to  proceed  from  dniga, 

so  as  to  bring  about  certain  evil  r*, 

are  expecting  favorable  r*, 

warfare  in  Science,  and  the  glorious  r  of 


c  269-31 
higher 

c  260-16 
lU 

1)425-8 
Dftoaical 

8  15&-18 
of  belief 

pA  184-  6 
of  false  opt 

p  403-17    producing  on  mortal  body  the  r*  of 
ions; 
of  sin 

g  636-14    It  unveils  the  r*  of  sin 
prodaces  the  very 

p  379-24   produces  the  very  r-  she  dreads. 
roduce  the  very 
idt 


and  to  bring  out  better  and  higher  r*. 
induces  this  conclusion  and  its  r*. 
and  produces  all  medical  r, 
Belief  produces  the  r  of  belief, 


8  128-30  must  always  bring  the  same  r. 
this 

ph  198-31  does  not  follow  that  .  .  .  produced  this  r 

p  391-13  No  law  of  God  binders  this  r*. 

e  449-^1  and  unless  this  r  follows, 
watch  the 

6  156-18  to  give  her  unmedlcated  pellets  and  watch 

p  411-29  Watch  the  r*  of  this  simple  rule  of  C.  S., 

8  160-32  Is  a  stiff  joint  ...  as  much  a  r  of  law  as  the 

ph  170-  5  the  r*  of  the  exercise  of  faith  in 

178-  6  the  r-  is  controlled  by  the  majority 

199-  7  nobody  bel  ie  ves  that  mind  is  producing  such  a  r * 

/  21»-10  and  then  expect  that  the  r-  will  be  harmony. 

248-21  r*  is  that  you  are  liable  to  follow  those  / 

b  271-14  r*  of  their  cultivated  spbritual  understanding 

309-  7  The  r*  of  Jacob's  struggle  thus  appeared. 

328-6  What  is  the  r? 

o  342-  6  the  r  of  some  unqualified  condemnations 

p  366-28  r*  will  correspond  with  the  spiritual  intent. 

386-  7  no  such  r  occurs  without  mind  to  denuuid  it 

386-21  suffering  was  merely  the  r*  of  your  belief. 

387-23  cannot  suffer  as  the  r*  of  any  labor  of  love. 


8  154-20 
their 

/  218-31 
p893-6 
unlike 
8J9    86-13 


and  they  produce  the  very  r  which 

the  moral  and  physical  are  as  one  in  their  t*. 
Ignorant ...  or  its  own  actions,  and  of  their  r, 

Opposites  .  .  .  produce  unlike  r*. 

pr^  viii-29  give  to  friends  the  r  of  her  Scriptural  stady, 

xi-  4  which  action  in  some  unexplained  way  r  im 

xi-  9  r*  now,  as  in  Jesus*  time, 

pr    11-21  only  the  r-  of  mortals*  own  faith. 

an  101-12  Their  report  stated  the  r*  as  follows: 

/  231-12  if  truth  r- in  error,  then 

0  272-20  the  r-  of  the  ghastly  farce  of 

28»-21  belief  that  matter  hM  life  r-,  ...  in  a  belief  tai 

326-  8  r*  in  infinite  blessings  to  mortals, 

p  384-13  Through  this  action  of  thought  and  its  r* 

404-17  r-  from  metaphysical  healing. 

408-26  and  the  r  would  be  peroeptibly  different. 

g  552-28  r*  in  a  return  to  the  original  species. 

gl  680-26  supposition  that .  .  .  Bund  r- in  matter, 

resume 

p  373-25   disabled  organ  will  r  its  healthy  functkma. 
resurrected 

b  296-31    further  teaches  that ...  his  immortal  soul 

resurrection 

after  his 

a   46-14   after  his  r  he  proved  to  the  physical  senses 
b  817-23    after  his  r  from  the  grave,     ^ 
after  the 

a   24-32   After  the  r-,  even  the  imbelieving  Ihomaa  « 

They  who  earliest  saw  Jesus  after  the  r   ^^^^ 


l«f-"s/ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


RESURRECTION 


443 


REVEALS 


rcHurrection 

and  the  life 

a    31-16  makes  Jesus  *' the  r*  and  the  life '*—/o;^n  11  .-25. 

6  292-7  to  tts  **  the  r  and  the  life  "  —John  11 ;  26.  _ 
W»  ^ 

a   34-20  His  r*  was  also  their  resarrection.      ^ 

b  292-31  In  his  r  and  ascension,  Jesus  showed  that      s 

315-  1  Jesus  proved  them  wrong  bv  his  r*,    ta*. 

r  497-21  the  cruciflxion  of  Jesus  and  his  r* 
tbeir 

a   31-20  His  resurrection  was  also  their  r-. 

a   42-15  Ther*of  the  great  demonstrator  of  God *s  power 

m   se- •  In  the  r- they  neither  marry,  nor  ^  Matt,  22: 20. 

64-19  in  the  r*  there  should  be  no  more  marrving  nor 

69-28  and  the  r*  from  the  dead.  —  Luke  20 :  35.    «» 

/  232-30  and  the  r-  to  spiritual  life.  -^ 

6  291-25  No  r  from  the  grave  awaits  Blind  or  Life,  — 

296-  1  error  theorizes  .  .  .  man  has  a  r*  from  dust;V 

305-31  Sadducees  reasoned  falsely  about  the  !**«  «i«^^ 

0  609-  2  This  period  corresponds  to  the  r*,  ^^^     ^^ 

ffl  593-  9  definition  of     ,^ 

resuscitate 

a   44-14    to  r*  wasted  energies. 

p  365-29   patient's  spiritu^  power  to  r-  himself. 

resuscitated 

sp   75-20   and  he  could  not  have  r*  it. 

resuscitating 

ph  180-  8    one  must  understand  the  r  law  of  Life. 


retained 

pre/  xil-18 
8  132-15 
/247-8 


She  r  her  charter,  and  as  its  President, 
r  their  materialistic  beliefs  about  Ood. 

, ^    One  man  at  sixty  had  r  his  full  set  of 

gl  606-26   r*  when  the  Science  of  being  is  understood, 

retains 

sp   73-24   belief  that  .  .  .  spirit  r*  the  sensations 

retard 

b  283-  6   and  there  is  no  inertia  to  r  or  check  its 
retards 

p  415-17    It  either  r  the  circulation  or  quickens  it, 

retchingrs 

ph  19^  8    All  that  he  ate,  .  .  .  produced  violent  r. 

retuia 

1 122-16   On  the  eye's  r,  sky  and  tree-tops  apparently 
/  214-27    when  a  wound  on  the  r  may 

in  optics  we  see  painted  on  the  r  the  image 

An  image  of  mortal  thought,  reflected  on  the  r. 


to  r*  from  the  belief  of  pain  or  pleasure 
often  causes  the  beast  to  r*  in  terror, 
causes  mortals  to  r*  from  their  error 


p  400-25 
r479-9 

retracing 

a   20-22   saves  r*  and  traversing  anew  the  path 

retreat 

/  247-32 

i>37»-16 

405-31 

retrograde 

»p   74-29   In  C.  S.  there  is  never  a  r  step, 
p  442-19    An  improved  belief  cannot  r*. 

retrograding 

g  SSn-29   Is  the  Supreme  Being  r , 

retrogression 

a   22-  5   selfishness  and  sensuality  causing  constant  r, 

Bbtrospkction  and  Introspection 

pr^  viii-24    In  the  author's  work,  B'  akd  /♦, 

return 

In 

pr     5-8 

a    36-29 

p864-21 

(7  518-14 
meet  no 

m    57-23 
never  a 

n>    74-80 
not  the 

a   4^28 
of  sight 

/247-6 
results  in  a 

^562-28 
their 

«p    74-4 


a 


and  woe  comes  in  r*  for  what  is  done, 
in  r-  for  our  efforts  at  well  doing, 
in  r  for  the  spiritual  purgation  which 
in  r ,  the  higher  always  protects  the  lower. 

even  though  it  meet  no  r*. 

never  a  r-  to  positions  outgrown. 

reappearing  of  Jesus  was  not  the  r*  of  a  spirit. 

A  woman  of  eighty-five,  .  .  .  had  a  r  of  sight. 

results  in  a  r*  to  the  original  species. 

and  their  r*  to  a  material  condition, 

2-  6  and  it  does  not  r*  unto  us  void. 

3-28  and  yet  r*  thanks  to  God  for  all  blessings, 

24-26  as  a  proof  that  spirits  can  r-  to  earth  ? 

78-  5  and  supposedly  will  r  to  earth 

73-19  The  belief  that  material  bodies  r  to  dust, 

74-18  nor  does  the  caterpillar  r  to  f  ratemlxe  with 

78-14  neither  can  he  r*  to  it,  any  more  than 

76-15  any  more  thana  tree  can  r  to  its  seed. 

77-81  and  they  r*  to  their  old  standpoints  of  matter. 

8^10  they  cannot  r*  to  material  existence, 


return 

sp  89-10 
■^      ph  190-16 

/2ia-6 
214-12 

6  278-26 
284-  9 
287-5 

p  399-14 
416-4 
441-29 

r  471-  2 

i;r  535-26 


536-29 
546-30 

547-21 

returned 

sp    »1-21 

s  132-  1 

15»-8 

returning 

a  20-17 
m  57-14 
J7  522-17 

returns 

sp    74-12 


The  former  limits  of  her  belief  r*. 

and  r-  to  its  native  nothingness. 

If  the  sensation  of  pain  in  the  limb  can  r*, 

originate  in  matter  and  r  to  dust, 

originated  in  matter  and  must  r*  to  dost, 

ana  can  r  to  no  limit. 

but  creations  of  matter  must  r  to  dust. 

and  matter  can  r  no  answer  to 

and  the  belief  of  pain  will  presently  r ,  unless 

to  r*  a  verdict  contrary  to  law  and  gospel. 

knows  no  lapse  from  nor  r*  to  harmony. 

till  thou  r*  unto  the  ground ;  —  Gen.  3;  19. 

and  unto  dust  shalt  thou  r .  —  Gen.  Z:  19. 

the  mortal  and  material  r  to  dust, 

unto  dust  [nothingness]  shalt  thou  r*."  —  Gen. 

3:19. 
and  afterwards  must  either  r*  to  Mind  or 

but  one  r*  to  give  God  thanks, 
Jesus  r  an  affirmative  reply, 
and  a  verdict  was  r  that 

r*  blessing  for  cursing, 

sweet  seasons  of  renewal  like  the  r*  spring. 

dust  r  to  dust. 


Y  244-17 


1)373-32 

433-16 

g  543-3 

Reuben 

9^693-12 

reveal 

a   2^16 

47-16 

«p    86-  7 

s  110-4 

122-  6 

/  233-22 

239-21 

b  292-5 


and  never  r  to  the  old  condition. 
...  ..    hypothesis  that  he  r*  eventually  to 
277-  4    Scripture  says  that  dust  r*  to  dust 

error  theorizes  that  spirit  ...  r  to  matter, 

and  r  to  that  standard  which 

and  the  Jury  r  a  verdict  of  *'  Gfiilty 

yields  to  Truth  and  r  to  dust; 


m 
sp 


r  485-  1 

g  517-23 

520-13 

revealed 

pr     8-18 

14-8 

a    24-11 

44-26 

46-10 

46-23 

66-12 

81-17 

98-17 

8  131-21 

137-23 

ph  174-20 

/  241-25 

b  275-20 

300-31 

301-15 

321-  7 

322-  9 
338-32 

t  457-  1 
r  483-20 
g  511-12 

557-24 
^2  593-23 

507-11 

revealing 

pr    14^ 
6  332^1 

reveals 

pr    10-12 

a    36-4 

an  104-14 

s  109-4 

120-21 

127-16 

147-30 

ph  169-18 

172-12 

191-24 

/  209-13 

213-17 

244-4 

250^ 

C  260-13 


definition  of 

His  mission  was  to  r  the  Science  of 

A  period  was  approaching  which  would  r 

Such  intuitions  r  whatever  constitutes 

These  eternal  verities  r*  primeval  existence 

and  r  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

To  r*  this  trutn  was  our  Master's  mission 

The  objects  we  pursue  .  .  .  r*  our  standpoint. 

Divine  Science  alone  can  .  .  .  r  the  infinite. 

and  r*  the  celestial  peaks. 

If  error  is  necessary  to  define  or  to  r*  Truth, 

Even  eternity  can  never  r*  the  whole  of  God, 

they  will  r  eternity,  newness  of  Life, 

nothhig  . . .  that  shall  not  be  r-.** — McUt.  10 .-  2C 

understanding  of  Life  as  r*  in  C.  S. 

"  the  arm  of  tne  Lord "  is  r  —  Isa.  53: L 

r*  a  method  infinitely  above  that  of 

It  is  r-  to  the  receptive  heart, 

and  r  unmistakably  a  .  .  .  progressive  state 

its  spiritual  sense  was  r-  from  heaven. 

Man  in  the  likeness  of  God  as  r  in  Science 

stands  a  r  and  practical  Science. 

and  hast  r  them  unto  babes:  —  Luke  10 :2l. 

for  flesh  and  blood  hath  not  r*  it  —  Matt.  16;  ^7. 

Truth  is  r-.    It  needs  only  to  be  practised. 

the  Horeb  height  where  God  is  r*; 

Divine  metaphysics,  as  r  to  spiritual 

Ctod  is  r  only  in  that  which 

is  r  only  through  divine  Science. 

what  should  be  r*  to  him. 

and  his  capabilities  r*. 

The  ideal  man  was  r  in  due  time, 

and  registered  the  r*  Truth 

Ood  certoinl  V  r  the  spirit  of  C.  S., 

God  is  r-  as  infinite  light. 

r*  religion  proclaims  tne  Science  of  Mind 

Seal.    The  signet  of  error  r*  by  Triiib. 

It  r*  the  false  foundations  and  superstructures 

Life  divine,  r*  spiritual  understanding 
r*  the  divine  Principle,  l4)ve, 

C.  S.  r*  a  necessity  for  overcoming  the  world. 

Divine  Science  r-  the  necessity  or 

and  r  the  theodicy  which  indicates  the 

C.  S.  r  incontrovertibly  that  Mind  is  All-in-all, 

r  man  as  harmoniously  existent  in  Truth, 

C.  S.  r  God,  not  as  the  author  of  sin. 

but  Science  alone  r  the  divine  Principle 

Science  not  only  r  the  origin  of  all  disease 

r*  the  eternal  chain  as  uninterrupted 

Science  of  being  f  man  and  immortality  as 

Science  which  r  the  supremacy  of  Mind. 

Divine  Science  r  sound  as 

Divine  Science  r  these  mnd  facts. 

Science  r  Life  as  not  being  at  the  mercy  of 

Science  r  the  possibility  of  achieving 


Digitized  by 


Google 


REVEALS 


444 


reveals 

^  Vi^   ^  ft®  natural,  divine  Principle  of  Science. 
27a-20   r  the  laws  of  spiritual  existence. 
SS~ol    i^l®"^*"  nothing  in  Spirit  out  of  which  to 
288-27    Science  r- the  glorious  poeeibilities  of 
r  man  and  Life,  harmonious,  real. 
The  Science  of  being  r  man  as  perfect, 
So  Science  r*  Soul  as  God, 
Science,  which  v  the  immortal  fact  that 
r  the  grand  realities  of  His  allness. 
represent  contraries,  as  C.  S.  r. 


REVERSES 


296-12 
302-19 
310-14 
327-  3 
328-12 
r  466-12 
467-17 
477-11 
480-12 
48a-18 
480-  7 
491-21 
^610-29 
519-10 
634-  7 
554-  1 
657-11 
ap  562-8 
576-23 
577-31 


r- Spirit,  Soul,  as  not  in  the  body, 
C.  S.  r  ma~  •»*■  "^-'^  *-* *  ^  -..  " 


- *  man  as  the  idea  of  God, 

the  origin  and  governor  of  all  that  Science  r. 

and  r-  the  universal  hanoony. 

C.  8.  r*  Truth  and  Love  as  the 

Science  r-  material  man  as  never  the  real  being 

Science  r-  only  one  Mind,  ^ 

Science  r  infinity  and  the  fatherhood 

r-  the  spiritual  origin  of  man. 

C.  S.  r-  what  "  eye  hath  not  seen,'*  —  /  Cor.  2 : 9. 

C.  S.  r  harmony  as  proportionately  increasing 

This  idear*  the  universe  as  secondarv 

and  the  spiritual  idea  r  it. 

»j  IJirr:    5?o*^"i®  otViia  science  as  the  Bible  r-  it. 

^?59ft-14    C.  S.  r- Spirit,  not  matter,  as  the  lUuminator 

Revelation 

•  139-24  seen  from  Genesis  to  i?-, 

"^  5f5~«H  ^  *®"**>  chapter  of  his  book  of  R- : 

MJ-K  the  Apocahrpee,  or /?•  of  St.  John, 

572-19  In  J?- xxi.  f  we  read : 

574-6  He  writes,  in  i?- Mi.  9: 

5^  o  ^he  Word,  the  polar  magnet  of  ft-; 

SirJ  o    ^'  ?**•  ^»  f»irther  describing  this 

577-29  St.  John's  i^M  recorded  by  the  great  apostle. 

revelation 

»  141-10    All  r-  (such  is  the  popular  thought ! )  must 
and  demonstration 

a    45-18    the  r- and  demonstration  of  life  in  God. 
and  progrreM  • 

firZ  691-23    MoRNiKO.  ...  r  and  progress. 
another  t-    e  -««» 

bJe  ^'^^   "»other  r ,  even  the  declaration  from  heaven, 


revelation 

^  S?"??    iS**  ^'*«^  contradicts  alike  r-  and 
1^504-14    Was  not  this  a  r  Instead  of 

revelations 

¥>^  ^''i  ?"*    '"<>'CS.'mlock  the  treasures  of  Truth 
b^heW  («««^  John  and  St.  John) 

■.#i*^*?*"  ®.,''^  ^*  *>«^<1 1^  spiritual  idea 
iiiu  the  wil 

•pe^S^^efui^^  ""*  ^"  ^"*"'  "^  embodiment  of 
teuTu?*"*^  *^*  ^  *'***^  *"' •^'^'^  "  *^  ^^»>  <>' ««* 
waTfaSllii,^'  **^  «»  o'  "  «^  new  heaven  -  i?er.  a .  1. 
ap  576-15   B'  was  familiar  with  Jcaos*  use  of  this  word. 


6  334-24 
ap  561-10 
561-25 
562-  5 
663-18 
565-19 
668-11 
571-22 
572-23 
573-  3 
574-3 

revellings 

an  106-24 

revenge 

conquer 

p¥)6-  7 
hatred,  and 

1)407-7 
£  445-23 
ap  564-25 


BlbL 

M^J  ^'^    Subsequent  Bible  r  is  coordinate  with 
cnnst  s 

eolnSld?"wUh  *"'*'''''  "*  ^'  ^"^'  ^'  ^*'*^'  *»*>  ^'  ^^^' 
g  622-24    coincide  with  r  in  declaring  this 

B  109-21 
>  661-20 


ap  I 
flnal 


iS'hISL^*^^*  r-,  reason,  and  demonstration. 
In  divine  r-,  ...  the  spiritual  idea  is 


2*  represents  the  Son  of  man  as  savins 
T^  B-  saw  also  the  spiritual  ideal 
The  R'  svmbolizes  Spirit  by  the  sun. 
^completed  this  figure  with  woman. 
The  R'  sees  that  olrfserpent,      ^^ 

Through  trope  and  meU^hor,  the  R; 
;{^hajrnot  yet  passed  the  transitionaJ  stase 
The  ^- was  on  our  plane  of  existence.  ^^^ 
The  R-  also  takes  inanotiiCTVieis 

r*  and  such  like :  —  Gai.  5 .  2L 

to  conquer  .  .  .  r-  with  charity. 

selfishness,  envy,  hatred,  and  r- 

hatred,  and  r  are  cast  out  by  the  divine  Mind 

1.  lSidmt;^b1:' '*^^'°^' *"^  *^^' ^'^^  ^^ 
a   22-31    i?*  is  inadmiseible. 

sin's 

a   48-14    exalting  ordeal  of  sin's  r  on  its  destroyer? 


»  107-5 
fk«sh 

e  460-24 
lo^oand 

sp    93-10 
nature  and 

6  276-29 
no  higher 

.JJ^'^   """Ott^t*  no  higher  r- than  the  horoscope  was 
of  divine  pnrpose  *^ 

w)   83-|6   The  latter  is  a  r  of  divhie  purpose 
of  divine  Science  F»"injw> 

*  ^¥    *>''  *«  **>«  '••  o^  divine  Science, 
ap  569-  3    contain  the  r  of  divine  Science. 
of  Immannel  ' 

.r  imio;^*"*"  *°  *"•  ••■ "'  '""»«»»«>. 

«p    79-15    in  its  r*  of  immortality. 
of  Jesus  Christ 

«  107-  •    by  the  r-  qf  Jesus  Christ.  -  Gal.  1  •  12 
of  Science  •  "' 

-  J?'  ^  ^    Inspiration;  the  r  of  Science, 
of  Truth  - 

^  iS:S  !Sr°SHfS?*>  '»«'■  <^^"d  by  the  r-  of  Truth. 
n  JS:??  ^it  rK*"^  ^ttL*"  ^«  nnderstanding  * 
reai^^d    *'**  ^® '"<»' Truth  and  of  spiritualTdeas. 

reason  and  r  were  reconciled, 
must  yield  to  reason  and  r. 


for  the  reception  of  this  final  r-  of 
When  the  Science  of  Mind  was  a  fresh  r  to 
Divine  logic  and  r  coincide. 
Nature  and  r*  inform  us  that 


In  following  these  leadings  of  scientific  r, 


8  110-15 

o  ^7-27 
scientific 

8  110-13 
this 

'  YSr^^    allowing  the  evidence  of  this  r  to 

^  ?S'  ?    *?!*  '"  ^*"  <lestroy  the  dream  of 
^ap  575-  4    this  r-  will  destroy  forever  the 
Truth  is  a 

8  117-28    Truth  is  a  r. 

^  ,^"15   2£  ^*>**  ^  '^▼e  misinterpreted  r. 
s  123-19    The  r  consists  of  two  parts : 


an  104-20 
B  115-23 
p^  188-  9 
/  241-10 
b  289-10 
327-8 
p419-  2 
92  588-  2 
605-3 

revere 

b  294-17 

reverence 

p364-  3 
gl  597-  1 

Reverend 

p435-  5 

reversal 

B  120-  8 

122-  7 

e  267-23 

6  277-19 

reverse 

m    62-28 

pA  185-24 

189-21 

/  212-15 
212-32 

C  261-  1 
262-11 

p  392-24 
397-17 
408-26 
437-18 
442-18 

t  447-17 

reversed 

B  113-11 
126-12 
140-28 

b  313-  3 

319-  4 

p  442-18 

reverses 

5  111-14 
116-5 
119-28 
119-29 
120-  7 
122-1 
123-7 
/216-22 


sensuality,  falsehood,  r-,  malice, 
r,  sin,  sickness,  disease,  d^uhT 
hatred,  r-  ripen  into  action,  only  to 
Falsehood,  envy,  hypocrisy,  malice,  liate.  r 

«.JS£P2^^?^' ;   rThSiKxcrisy,  i^CSiTe 

malice,  finding  pleasure^r! 
Lttriring  error,  ftist,  envy,  r.  malice,  or  hate 
hatred;  r;  sin;  sickness;  death:  ^^ 

Swow).  The  idea  of  Truth  ;justiie.  J7;  anger. 

to  r  false  testimony. 

Her  r  was  unfeigned, 
in  token  of  r  ana  submission 
•Kieploinr 
R'  T-  would  console  cons<dous  Mortal  Mind, 

by  this  r  mortals  arrive  at  the  fundamental 
The  material  senses'  r  of  the         ""»»*« 
l«r  r,  errors  serve  as  waymarks 
Error  relies  upon  a  r  of^this  order, 

the  order  of  wisdom  would  be  r. 
which  is  the  r  of  ethical  and 
The  r-  is  the  case  with  all  the 

m^l^^i'JISJT'  W^t  *^*y  this  so-called  mind 

mortal  beUef,  which  would  r  the  ^^ 

Now  r  this  action. 

We  must  r  our  feeble  flutterings 

5' the  case.    Stand  porter  at  the  door  of 

Aow  r  the  process. 

R'  the  belief,  and  the  results  would  be 

Supreme  Court  of  Spirit  r-  this  decision. 

but  the  r-  of  error  is  true. 

sin  or  sickness  —  the  r-  of  harmony 

Even  if  r.  these  propositions  will 
and  so  seems  to  have  r  it 


mournfully  true  that  the  older  Scripture  is  r- 
r-  by  the  spiritual  facts  of  being  ^mr. 

error  r-  as  subserving  the  facts 
in  which  truth  cannot  be  r*, 

Divtoe  metaphysics  r-  perverted  and 
Science  so  r-  the  evidence  before  the 
As  astronomy  r-  the  human  perception 
r  the  seeming  relation  of  Soul  and  body 
Science  r  the  false  testimony  of  the^ 
often  r  the  real  Science  of  beimr. 
which  r-  the  order  of  Science 
Science  r  the  evidence  of  material  1 


Digitized  by 


Google 


REVERSES 


445 


RIGHT 


reverses 

b  273-10  DiTine  Science  r  the  false  testimony  of 

t  461-13  r  tbe  evidence  before  the  material  senses 

Q  544-28  erroneous  belief  r*  understanding  and 

reversinflT 

s  120-20  r  the  testimony  of  the  physical  senses, 

120-27  instead  of  r  the  testimony  of  the 


129-  8    by  r*  the  material  fable, 
p  441-17   yf-  the 

reviewingr 


>  the  testimony  of  Personal  Sense 


■Dh  194-  2    R.  this  brief  experience,  I  cannot  fail  to 

reviews 

p  433-  4    He  analyzes  the  offence,  r*  the  testimony, 

reviled  . 

o  361-27    but  it  will  be  rejected  and  r  until 

revised 


r  466-  3   she  r-  that  treatise  for  this  volume  in  1875. 


o  361-21  I  have  r*  Science  and  Health  only  to 
r  465- 

re  vision 

pre/  xil-17  should  be  given  to  the  preparation  of  the  r 

revisions 

o  361-31  and  the  requisite  r*  of  Science  and  Health 

revolution 

b  310-13  The  sun  is  not  affected  by  the  r*  of  the  earth. 

revolutionary 

b  288-11  In  this  r  period,  .  .     woman  goes  forth 

revolutionized 

o   34-12  they  would  have  r-  the  world. 

revolutions 

/  209-19  distances,  and  r*  of  the  celestial  bodies, 

240-16  The  rotations  and  r  of  the  universe 

g  504-31  No  solar  rays  nor  planetary  r  form  the 

613-11  not  yet  measured  by  solar  r*, 

revolves 

B  121-28  the  earth  r  about  the  suH  once  a  year, 

revolvingr 

Q  522-  9  and  as  r  in  an  orbit  of  his  own. 

reward 

brings  Its  own 

a   37-13  Consciousness  of  right-doing  brings  its  own  r* ; 
check  the 

/  203-  2  as  though  evil  could  .  .  .  check  the  r*  for 
earthly 

a  36-12  What  was  his  earthly  r  ? 
fall 

a   36-24  to  bestow  on  the  righteous  their  full  r. 
harmony  and 

a   21-  8  that  they  shall  reach  his  harmony  and  r*. 
hasiti* 

t  453-20  a  right  motive  has  its  r. 
of  sclf-sacrlflce 

a   29-10  Great  is  the  r-  of  self-sacrifice, 
panlfth  or 

p  441-26  no  law  outside  of  divine  Mind  can  punish  or  r* 
receive  the 

pr     8-23  to  receive  the  r  of  Him  who  blesses  the  poor. 
•mall 

p  364-20  small  r*  in  return  for  the  spiritual  purgation 
yonr 

a    22-13  Wait  for  your  r*, 

pr    13-11  our  Father,  who  seeth  in  secret,  will  r* 

15-  2  shall  r*  thee  openly." — Matt.  6 ;  6. 

a   22-16  If  .  .  .  you  receive  no  present  r,  go  not  back 

34-26  As  the  r  for  his  faithfulness,  he  would 

m    66-30  Sorrow  has  its  r*. 

p  409-31  and  expect  to  find  beyond  the  grave  a  r*  for  this 

rewarde<l 

pr    10-  4  will  leave  our  real  desires  to  be  r*  by  Him. 

rewards 

pr    15-  8  r  according  to  motives, 

/  203-  5  assigns  sure  r*  to  righteousness, 

rlieumatism 

p  384-19  or  hints  of  inflammatory  r, 

384-26  neither  r*,  consumption,  nor  any  other  disease 

386-10  catarrh,  fever,  r,  or  consumption, 

rhythm 

/  213-26  Music  is  the  r  of  head  and  heart. 

g  51(^  4  To  discern  the  r-  of  Spirit 

rib 

g  S28-12  and  the  r,  which  the  I^rd  God  —  Oen.  2 :  22. 

633-17  the  r*  taken  from  Adam's  side 

563-19  Eve  was  formed  from  Adam's  r, 

663-27  or  from  the  r  of  our  primeval  father. 

gl  586-27  first  from  dust,  second  from  a  r, 

Hbs 


rich 


o  360-20  Striking  the  r  of  matter 

g  528-11  He  took  one  of  his  r-,  and  —Oen,  2  .• 
I 

o  344-24  and  left  to  us  as  his  r*  legacy. 


rich 

p  361-13  what  his  r  entertainer  had  neglected  to  do, 

g  518-16  The  r*  m  spirit  help  the  poor 

633-  2  Had  he  lost  man's  r*  inheritance 

riches 

pr     &-17  God  pours  the  r*  of  His  love  into  the 

t  469-  6  so  he  must  gain  heavenly  r  by 

richly 

6  312-32  Jesus*  spiritual  origin  .  .  .  r  endowed  him 

g  501-  9  but  r*  recompensing  human  want  and  woe 

548-26  Natural  history  is  r  endowed  by  the 

rid 

sp   91-  5  Let  us  r*  ourselves  of  the  belief  that  nuui  is 

/  237-30  would  r-  them  of  their  complaints, 

b  322-32  easier  to  desire  Truth  than  to  r-  one's  self  of 

328-  8  r  of  sin,  sickness,  and  death  only  in 

339-28  To  get  r-  of  sin  through  Science, 

p  371-17  before  he  can  get  v  or  the  illusive  sufferings 

g  642-  3  that  it  might  be  r*  of  troublesome  Truth. 

ridiculous 

m   68-3  for  fear  of  being  thought  r\ 
rigrht  (noun) 
adjnsts  the 

t  449-  8  /?•  adjusts  the  balance  sooner  or  later. 
and  wrong 

t  -ViS-  ()  R-  and  wrong,  truth  and  error, 
callius  itself 

r  4i»l-  9  the  latter  calling  itself  r-. 
conception  of 

6  327-10  sometimes  a  man's  highest  conception  of  r, 
divine 

/  227-26  This  Is  your  divine  r*. 
faith  In  the 

a   29-  7  Christian  experience  teaches  faith  in  the  r 
highest 

p  368-  2  a  supposititious  opposite  of  the  highest  r. 
Immutable 

t  446-20  victory  rests  on  the  side  of  immutable  r-. 
individual 

t  447-  2  man's  individual  r  of  self-government. 
Is  radical 

t  452-18  R-  is  radical. 
law  of 

p  386-11  remember  that  the  eternal  law  of  r, 
man's  moral 

p  381-29  man's  moral  r  to  annul  an  unjust  sentence, 
negative 

r  491-  8  a  negative  r  and  a  positive  wrong, 
or  wisdom 

g  544-15  No  mortal  mind  has  the  might  or  r  or  wisdom 
proclaim  the 

b  327-24  to  meet  the  wrong  and  to  proclaim  the  r*. 
to  acquit 

pr    11-  9  moral  law,  which  has  the  r*  to  acquit  or  con- 
demn, 
to  distinguish 

t  463-  1  mathematician's  r*  to  distinguish  the 
to  freedom 

/  227-  6  mortals  are  taught  their  r  to  freedom, 
to  the  name 

8  111-10  some  may  deny  its  r*  to  the  name  of  Science. 
nncertain  sense  of 

b  326-24  only  when  his  uncertain  sense  of  r*  yielded  to  a 

a    49-31  turned  "  aside  the  r  of  a  man  —  Lam.  3 .-  36. 

Bp   89-29  concluded  .  .  .  man  had  the  r*  to  take  it  away. 

/  223-32  until  '♦  He  come  whose  r  It  is."  —  Ezek.  21 ;  27. 

228-  9  learn  that  nothing  Is  real  but  the  r*, 

236-29  and  their  receptiveness  of  r*. 

b  329-  8  you  have  no  r  to  question  the  g^reat  might  of 

t  447-  4  and  no  moral  r  to  attempt  to 

448-30  To  talk  the  r*  and  live  the  wrong  is  foolish 

g  553-11  *♦  We  have  no  r*  to  assume  that  mdividuals 
risrht  (adj.,  adv.) 

pr^  vii-l9  a  r-  apprehension  of  Him  whom  to  know  aright 

pr     3-  1  He  wno  is  immutably  r*  will  do  r 

9-32  Consistent  prayer  is  the  desire  to  do  r*. 

a    22-  2  to  ttnd  and  follow  the  r  road. 

35-5  and  cast  their  net  on  the  r-  side, 

m    66-  I  Thou  art  r\  immortal  Shakespeare, 

8  115-10  The  great  difficulty  is  to  give  the  r  impression, 

141-7  and  pluck  out  the  v  eye, 

ph  192-23  the  weight  you  throw  into  the  r  scale. 

195-19  Academics  of  the  r*  sort  are  requisite. 

/  225-IG  proportionate  to  its  embodiment  of  r*  thinking. 

229-27  If  .  .  .  produces  sickness,  it  is  r*  to  be  sick; 

231-23  the  r-  education  of  human  thought. 

235-31  will  love  to  grapple  with  a  new,  r*  idea 

253-19  can  at  once  change  your  course  and  do  r*. 

253-20  no  opposition  to  r*  endeavors 

c  266-20  and  the  saint  his  own  heaven  by  doing  r*. 

b  271-27  or  to  cast  them  on  the  r  side  for  Truth, 

279-25  contradicts  alike  revelation  and  r*  reasoning. 

299-26  which  cannot  destroy  the  r  reflection. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


RIGHT  446 


RISE 


right 

b  31S-24   as  thoagb  diflease  were  real,  therefore  r, 
326-25    spiritual  sense,  which  is  always  r. 
329-28   Always  r,  its  aivine  Principle  never  repents, 
3<H>-  3   all  is  won,  by  a  r*  estimate  of  what  is  real/* 
p  371-14    in  all  ways  except  the  r  one. 

Mortal  mind  needed  to  be  set  r*. 
Qod  never  punishes  nuui  for  doins  r\ 
"   '  8  nam 


384-  7 
390-0 


r*  understanding  of  Him  restores  narmony. 
At  the  r  time  explain  to  the  sick  the 
tends  to  destroy  the  ability  to  do  r. 
We  have  no  r  to  say  that  life  depends  on 
to  promote  r  thmking  and  doing, 

436-84    pronounced  a  sentence  of  death  for  doing  r*. 

442-  4    '^  Shall  not  the  Judge  . . .  do  r-  ?  '*—  G«7i.  W ;  25. 
t  444-  9    into  the  r*  use  of  temporary  and 

smite  thee  on  thy  r  cneek,  —  McUt.  5 :  39. 

It  is  C.  S.  to  do  r, 

by  r  talking  and  wrong  acting, 

destroys  your  power  of  healing  from  the  r 

motive, 
and  a  r*  motive  has  its  reward. 

the  wrong  aa  well  as  the  r*  practice. 

4G4-19    i^  motives  give  pinions  to  tnought, 

4B6-  7    Henoe  the  necessity  of  being  r*  yourself 

400-17   through  r  apprehension  of  the  truth  of  being, 
r  475-15   compound  idea  of  God,  including  all  r  ideas ; 

492-  3    For  r*  reasoning  there  should  be 

error,  .  .  .  that  mind  and  soul  are  both  r  and 
May  not  Darwin  be  r*  in  thinking  that  apehood 
as  If  he  began  materially  r*, 
and  he  set  nis  r  foot  upon  the  sea,  —  Bev.  10.-  2. 
♦*  r  foot  '*  or  dominant  power—  Rev.  10 .-  2. 
so  shall  the  spiritual  idea  guide  all  r  desires 
for  the  sake  of  doing  r  and  benefiting  our  race. 

(•00  cU90  dlre«tioii,  hand) 

risrht-doins; 

a   37-13  Xonsctousnees  of  r  brings  its  own  reward; 
Claiming  to  protect  Mortal  Man  in  r-, 
nothing  short  of  r  has  any  claim  to  the  name. 

Whosoever  believeth  that  wrath  is  r* 
to  bestow  on  the  r*  their  full  reward. 
37-19    procured  the  martyrdom  of  that  r  man 
41-  4    through  the  loys  and  triumphs  of  the  r 
8  132-30   This  r-  preacher  once  pointed  his  disciples  to 
/  206-13    the  prayer  of  the  r*. 

231-11    does  heal  the  sick  through  the  prayer  of  the  r. 
p  439-26   and  the  r  executor  of  His  laws. 
t  444-18    '*  judge  r  judgment,*' — John  7 :  24. 

righteously 

/  254-11    and  seek  Truth  r,  He  directs  our  path. 
righteouBnesH 

and  parity 

a    28-18 
falfllaU 

m   56-  4    it  beoometh  us  to  fulfil  all  r:'*—Matt.  3 .- 15. 
garment  of 

/  242-29   every  part  of  the  Christly  garment  of  r-. 
bnngerlng  after 

pr     2-5    the  desire  which  goes  forth  hungering  after  t 


406-25 
409-27 
410-27 


444-20 
448-29 
462-25 
4fi2-29 

468-19 
454-16 


9  631-7 
643-20 
667-23 
ai)668-7 
66&.3 
666-6 
671-10 


J^  understood,  .  .  .  man  has  a  i 

C.  8.,  r  understood,  leads  to  eternal  tumnooy. 
His  law,  r  understood,  destroys  them. 
Reason,  r*  directed,  serves  to  correct  the 
This  deflection  of  being,  r  viewed, 

which  indicates  the  r  of  all  divine  actkm. 


against  the  r  and  life  of  man. 

the  understanding  of  your  divine  r-, 
before  the  divine  r  or  intelligence. 

Ignorant  of  our  God-given  r-, 

against  human  r-  and  divine  Love, 
and  so  it  came  about  that  human  r* 
God  has  built  a  higher  platform  of 

God  has  endowed  man  with  tnalienahte  r-, 
certain  inalienable  r*,  among  which  are 
of  man*s  inallenahSe  r* 


P 
t448-29 

righteous 

a   22-27 


Even  his  r*  and  purity  did  not  hinder  men  from 


law  of 

a    36-82 
loved 

6  313-18 
paths  of 

ap  578-  9 
reign  of 
^i  585-19 


Can  God  therefore  overlook  the  law  of  r* 
'•  loved  r  and  hated  iniquity."— -ffeft.  1 .  9. 
leadeth  me  in  the  paths  of  r  —  Psal.  23;  8. 
Euphrates  .  .  .  the  reign  of  r. 


The  world  acknowledged  not  his  r% 

I  wiU  behold  Thy  face  in  r- :  -  Paal.  17 .- 15. 

assigns  sure  rewards  to  r*, 

man  is  found  having  no  r  of  his  own, 

helped  onward  in  the  march  towards  r*, 

from  the  outstretched  arm  of  r 

righteousness' 

a    28-26    To  8upik>6e  that  persecution  for  r  sake 


a  54-  5 
ph  190-28 
/i»3-6 
&  291-17 
823-  7 
p  366-14 


rightful 

$  124-^ 

166-81 

6  281-23 


and  so  restores  them  to  their  r  home 
and  Mind  takes  its  r  and  supreme  place, 
without  actual  origin  or  r*  existence. 


p  866^32 

righb^UIIy 

P364-2 

rightly 

sp    96-2 

an  105-14 

106-10 

0  122-4 

ph  183-21 

/231-8 

238-  1 

C  262-28 


866^32   The  poor  sufT eringheart  needs  its  r  nutriment, 


r*  regarded  as  tlie  best  man  that  ever 

unwillingness  to  learn  all  things  r*, 
human  law  r  estimates  crime, 
self -governed  only  when  he  is  guided  r 
the  great  facts  of  Life,  r-  understood, 
r*  demands  man's  entire  obedience. 
Unless  an  ill  is  r  met  and  fairly  overcome 
not  r*  valued  before  they  are  understood. 
To  begin  r*  Is  to  end  r*. 


rightly 

628&^ 

338-  1 
r  472-11 

494-19 
Cr502-U 

rightness 

an  104-14 

rights 

andUfe 

p  438-17 
divine 

/  268-10 

P384-81 

I-clven 

p381-  2 
banfcan 

a    48-29 

0  134-12 

/  226-14 

InaUeaaMe 

an  106-8 

0  161-17 

/227-9 
less 

m   68-16   marvel  why  usage  should  accord  wonan  \tm  w- 
Ubertyand 

p  436-17    Mortal  Man's  liberty  and  r. 

an  106-12   Man*s  r*  are  invaded  when  the 
of  hnmanity 

a  64-32   Would  they  not  deny  him  even  the  r  of  hm- 
manity, 
of  intelligence 

0p   79^   contending  for  the  r  of  intelUgemoe 

0  144-19  will-power  may  infringe  the  r  of  man. 

/  226-81  r-  of^man  were  vindkautod  in  a  single  sectkiB 

226-9  afulleracknowledgmentof  ther  of  man 

227-  1  and  the  r  of  man  are  fully  known  and 

227-14  Discerning  the  r-  of  man, 
of  naind 

t  463-82  He  does  not  trespass  on  the  r  of  mind 
of  woman 

ffl  687-  3  The  r  of  woman  acknowledged 
supposed 

o  348-22  defending  the  supposed  r  of  disease, 

m   63-18   unfair  differences  between  the  r  of  the  two 
0  157-  7    never  shares  its  r  with  inanimate  matter. 
p  440-81    the  r  of  which  he  has  been  deprived. 
Rights  of  Man 

438-  1    certain  extracts  on  the  i?*  qf  M\ 


ngi£ 


If  muscles  can  cease  to  act  and  become  r* 
dissolves  tumors,  relaxes  r*  muscles, 
decided  that  her  diet  should  be  more  r*, 

the  great  red  dragon,  ...  r  for  destruction. 


the  1-  it  becomes  for  destruction. 

Men  and  women  of  r*  years  and  larger  lessons 


0  160-24 
162-8 
/221-  6 

ripe 

ap  666-  3 

ripen 

ph  188-  9   hatred,  revenge  r  into  action, 
/  248-  6   ought  to  r  into  health  and  immortality, 

ripening 

6  296-  4    It  is  the  r  of  mortal  man, 

riper 

sp  97-16 
/248-6 

rise 

pr  16-20 
a    18-17 

24-12 

34-24 

36-  7 
0p    73-20 

77-26 

87-30 
ph  167-3 


Only  as  we  r  above  all  material  i 

The  fountain  can  r  no  hi^ier  than  its  source. 

and  r*  into  newness  of  life 

would  r  again  in  the  spiritual  realm  of  reality, 

they  were  enabled  to  r  somewhat  from 

belief  that  material  bodies  ...  r-  up  as 

The  departed  would  gradually  r*  above 

close  the  eyes,  and  forms  r  before  us,  which 

If  we  mo  higher  than  blind  faith, 

192-26    betrays  its  weakness  and  falls,  never  to  r*. 

193-17    I  told  him  to  r,  dress  himself,  and  take  suprer 
/  242-13    and  to  r  superior  to  the  so-called  pain  and 
e  261-28    will  r*  to  the  spiritual  consciousness  of  being, 

262-12   r-  above  the  testimony  of  the  material  senses, 
6  289-  2   can  never  r*  from  the  temporal  <UbTi»  of  error, 

290-  6    will  r  no  higher  spiritually  in  the  scale  of 
p  86^-  9   and  so  enable  them  to  r  aoove  the  supposed 

873-21    you  must  r*  above  both  fear  and  sin. 

390-32    i{- in  the  conscious  strength  of  the  spirit  of 

391-  8    r*  in  rebellion  against  them. 

391-30    r  to  the  true  consciousness  of  Life  as  Love, 

393-12    TMn  the  strength  of  Spirit  to  resist 

394-16   to  r- above  his  dUBcultles. 

406-21    We  can,  and  ultimately  shaH,  so  r 

419-29   r  Into  higher  and  holier  consciousness. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


RISE 


447 


ROSE 


rise 

£444-3 

r4S3-3 

g  631-11 

ap  566-26 

risen 

a  68-30 
n>  74-8 
^8M-27 
p  379-14 
e  448-18 
^634-4 

rises 

•  153-12 
/24ft-8 
0256-8 

262-24 

6  227-16 

e  448-12 

^686-0 

667-12 

ap  668-28 

rising 

m   62-16 

•  123-18 
ph  172-7 

174-9 
/246-7 
c  258-14 
6268-8 
p386-7 
£449-11 
9  506-24 

611-27 

risk 

pr   U-18 

«15»-20 

ap  671-  9 

risked 

8  169-17 

risks 

£462-23 

rite 

a   84-8 

rites 

a  82-U 
^2  697-8 

ritualism 

a  83-  1 
/234-2 
£458-21 
r46<^-26 

ritualistic 

a  20-6 
20-10 

$  136-28 
141-2 

rituals 

«188-32 
140-19 

river 

/  241-17 
^2  586-16 
587-3 
688-6 
693-  1 
69a.l4 

river-bed 

^640-10 

road 

pr  11-26 
a  22-2 
6320-8 

roams* 

^614-U 

roar 

ap  570-20 

roaretli 

ap569-U 

rob 

ph  187-10 

/  214-28 

244-10 

261-81 

262-19 

robbed 

6  304-24 
p431r^ 


all  must  r*  saperior  to  materiality, 
the  sun  appears  to  r  and  set, 
will  sometime  r*  above  all  material 
to  r*  to  the  zenith  of  demonstration, 

ere  cometh  the  full  radiance  of  a  r  day. 

nor  had  he  r  to  his  final  demonstration 

a  sprout  which  has  r  above  the  soil. 

'•  If  Christ  [Truth]  be  not  r ,  —  /  Cor.  16 ;  14. 

he  would  have  r*  above  the  false  belief. 

if  you  have  not  r-  above  sin  yourself, 

and  to  behold  at  the  sepulchre  the  r  Saviour, 

r*  above  matter  into  mind. 

The  stream  r-  no  hii^her  than  its  source. 

thought  r-  from  the  material  sense  to  the 

Starting  from  a  higher  standpoint,  one  r 

and  the  numan  consciousness  r  higher. 

r*  above  the  evidence  of  the  corporeal  senses ; 

in  the  Welsh,  that  which  r  up^ 

as  the  line  of  creation  r  towards  spiritual  man, 

now  r*  clearer  and  nearer  to  the  great  heart  of 

more  for  the  health  of  the  r  generation 

Divine  Science,  r*  above  physical  theories, 

grades  the  human  species  as  r*  from 

r*  above  material  standpoints, 

by  no  means  a  material  germ  r*  from 

broadening  and  r  higher  and  higher  from  a 

r  towards  the  realm  of  the  real, 

the  divine  law,  r*  above  the  human. 

Man*8  moral  mercury,  r  or  falling, 

r*  from  the  lesser  to  the  greater, 

mortal  thought,  r*  in  the  scale  of  intelligence, 

incur  less  r*  of  overwhelming  our  real  wishes 

for  one  day,  and  r  the  effects. 

and  so  r  human  displeasure  for  the  sake  of 

and  not  have  r  such  treatment. 

take  no  r  in  the  policy  of  error. 

Then  why  ascribe  this  inspiration  to  a  dead  r*, 

used  on  convivial  occasions  and  in  Jewish  r , 
consisted  mostly  of  r*  and  ceremonies. 

closed  forever  Jesus'  r 
even  as  r  and  creed  hamper  spirituality, 
r-  and  creed  are  summoned  to  give  place 
idolatry  and  r*  are  the  outcome  of 

r  priest  and  hypocritical  Pharisee 
but  he  established  no  r  worship, 
nor  a  special  gift  from  a  r-  Jehovah ; 
theological  and  r*  religion  of  the  ages 

Creeds  and  r*  have  not  cleansed  their  hands  of 
Judaic  and  other  r  are  but  types  and 

than  can  moonbeams  to  melt  a  r  of  ice. 
Euphrates  (r-).    Divine  Science 
OiHON  (r*)*    The  rights  of  woman 
HiDDEKEL  (r*).    Divine  Science  understood 
PisoN  (r*).    The  love  of  the  good  and 
definition  of 

The  muddy  r  must  be  stirred 

in  the  only  practical  r  to  holiness. 

to  find  and  follow  the  right  r*. 

must  not  try  to  climb  ...  by  some  other  r*. 

Free  and  fearless  it  r  in  the  forest. 

He  can  neither  drown  your  voice  with  its  r, 

"  as  when  a  lion  r-."  —  Bev.  10 :  S, 

beliefs  of  the  hu&an  mind  r  and  enslave  it, 

mortal  illusions  would  r  God, 

and  the  worms  would  r  him  of  the  flesh ; 

Inharmonious  beliefs,  which  r  Bftind, 

says :  .  .  .  I  can  cheat,  lie,  commit  adultery,  r*, 

if  time  or  accident  r*  them  of  material 
testifies:  ...  I  am  r  of  my  good  looks. 


robbing 

/  234-16  r  both  themselves  and  others. 

robe 

ap  669-12  He  that  touches  the  hem  of  Christ's  r 

robes 

c  267-26  r*  of  Spirit  are  "  white  and  —  Luke  9  29. 

ap  572-  1  washed  their  r*  white  in  obedience  and 

robs 

8  134-18  r*  Christianity  of  the  very  element,  which 

ph  169-32  for  it  r*  man  of  reliance  on  God, 

{246-10  r*  youth  and  gives  ugliness  to  age. 

275-26  It  r*  the  grave  of  victory. 

323-26  r*  the  grave  of  victory, 

robust 

ph  197-27  will  never  grow  r  until 

rock 

Christ  Jesas 

/  236-26  may  be  planted  on  the  r  Christ  Jesus, 
divine 

^6  297r28  no  mortal  testimony  is  founded  on  the  divine  r . 
of  ages 

p  380-  6  Truth  is  the  r*  of  ages, 
upon  the 

r  48^  6  for  it  is  buUt  upon  the  r,  Christ. 
upon  this 

8  187-80  thou  art  Peter;  and  upon  this  r-  —  Matt.  16  - 18. 

8  133-10  In  the  wilderness,  streams  flowed  from  the  r*, 

138-  8  a  r,  a  firm  foundation  in  the  realm  of 

6  269-28  shaken  by  the  wind,  not  houses  built  on  the  r. 

g  516-16  The  great  r*  gives  shadow  and  shelter. 

gl  693-18  definition  of 

roclted 

m  62-  9  fed,  r,  toseed,  or  talked  to, 

roc]£-ribbed 

a   44-32  There  were  r*  walls  in  the  way, 

rocks 

sp   87-20  the  emeralds  within  its  r* ; 

g  511-24  r  and  mountains  stand  for  solid  and  grand 
ideas. 
rod 

6  321-  9  led  by  wisdom  to  cast  down  his  r\ 

ap  565-  7  rule  all  nations  with  a  r-  of  —  Rev.  12 ;  6. 

67a-12  [LOVE'S]  r-  and  [love*s]  staff — Psol.  23  .*  4. 
Roland,  MadAme 

8  161-20  the  words  of  the  famous  Madame  R-, 
roll 

g  648-11  only  as  the  clouds  of  corporeal  sense  r*  away. 
rolled 

a    45-  1  a  great  stone  must  be  r*  from  the 

46-17  Christ  hath  r  away  the  stone  from  the 

rolling 

ph  174-28  r*  it  under  the  tongue  as  a  sweet  morsel 

rolls 

g  557-19  Divine  Science  r  back  the  clouds  of  error 

Roman 

a   32-  9  does  not  commemorate  a  R'  soldier's  oath, 

/  224-18  less  material  than  the  R-  scourge, 

238-9  the  A*  Catholic  girl  said, 

Romans 

g  634-18  Paul  says  in  his  epistle  to  the  R- : 

Rome 

a   29-13  wrote  to  the  authorities  at  R' : 

32-  3  In  ancient  R-  a  soldier  was  required  to 

ph  196-15  to  beware,  not  of  R'^  Satan,  nor  of  God,  but  of 
sin. 

c  256-  8  cultured  scholars  in  R-  and  in  Greece, 

6  324-26  and  even  in  imperial  R-. 

339-20  As  the  mythology  of  pagan  R'  has  yielded  to 

room 

6  339-  7  there  is  no  r-  for  His  unlikeness. 

o  346-29  to  make  r  for  spiritual  understanding. 

p  424-11  there  is  no  r*  for  imperfection  in  perfection. 

root 

a   27-18  at  the  r*  of  material  knowledge, 

6  303-16  at  the  r-  of  the  illusion 

o  341-  7  Scriptures,  which  grow . . .  from  one  grand  r-, 

rooted 

/  226-27  r  out  through  the  action  of  the  divine  Mind. 

roots 

o  362-22  thus  watering  the  very  r  of  childish  timidity, 

rope 

ph  199-26  to  walk  the  r*  over  Niagara's  abyss 

rose 

a   86-18  when  he  r  out  of  material  sight. 

43-21  Jesus  r  higher  in  demonstration 

46-16  r*  even  higher  in  the  understandhig  of  Spirit, 

46-27  he  r  above  the  physical  knowledge  of 

ph  175-  9  to  say  that  a  r,  ...  can  produce  suffering! 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ROSE 


448 


RULES 


rose 


ph  190-27  When  hope  r-  higher  in  the  human  heart, 
/  212-18  They  produce  a  r*  through  seed  and  soil, 
212-19  and  bring  the  r*  into  contact  with  the 
higl 
p  437-23    r  to  the  question  of  expelling  C.  S. 


ine 

hrfoi 


b  316-18    The  Christ-idea,  .  .  .  r*  hieher  to  human  Tiew 


442-  8  Then  the  prisoner  r  up  regenerated,  strong, 

g  609-  6  to  their  apprehension  be  r*  from  the  grave, 

541-14  Cain  r  up  against  Al)el  —  Oen.  4 ;  8. 

gl  596-27  to  bud  and  blossom  as  the  r. 

rose^co  1  cl 

ph  175-8  cerebro-spinal  meningitis,  hay-ferer,  and  r  ? 

rotation 

s  121-17  The  earth's  diurnal  r  is  invisible  to  tlie 

rotations 

/  210-15  The  r  and  revolutions  of  the  universe 

rougrii 

pre/  vii-a4  and  to  cut  the  r-  granite. 

round 

6  277-17  throughout  the  entire  r-  of  nature. 

p  408-  7  the  entire  r  of  the  material  senses, 

roused 

a   46-32  they  were  r  to  an  enlarged  understanding 

8  134-  9  so  r*  the  hatred  of  the  opponents  of 

rousing 

o  3o8-26  through  r  within  the  sick  a  belief  that 

ffl  583-15  r  the  dormant  imderst&nding  from 

routed 

ph  175-18  it  would  have  been  r  by  their  independence 

routes 

a   21-18  We  liave  .  .  .  different  r-  to  pursue. 

routine 

ffp    96-  7  interruptions  of  the  general  material  r. 

B  143-21  you  continue  in  the  old  r*. 

0  651-31  the  resulting  germ  is  doomed  to  the  same  r\ 

Roux 

an  101-  9  among  whom  were  A-,  Bouillaud,  and  Cloquet, 

royal 

8  141-13  as  kings  are  crowned  from  a  r  dynasty. 

b  313-  5  the  God-crowned  or  the  divinely  r  man, 

313-16  the  r  reflection  of  the  infinite; 

ap  675-25  a  city  of  the  Spirit,  fair,  r,  and  square. 

Royal  Academy  of  Medicine 

an  101-19  This  report  was  adopted  by  the  R-  A-  of  At- 

Royal  College  of  Physicians 

8  164-  3  Fellow  of  the  /?•  O  of  /*•,  London, 

rubbing 

p  3^  8  bathing  and  r  to  alter  the  secretions 

Rubicon 

ph  172-10  if  .  .  .  death  is  the  B-  of  spirituality? 

rudiments 

t  462-16  and  advance  from  the  r  laid  down. 

ruin 

/  203-20  When  the  material  body  has  gone  to  r, 
rule  (noun) 
and  demoustration 

6  290-  3  If  the  Prhiciple,  r,  and  demonstration  of 
clearly  interprets 

an  568-32  r*  clearly  interprets  God  as  divine  Principle, 
continn  this 

ph  199-23  Exceptions  only  confirm  this  r-,  proving  that 
deAnite 

a  147-26  he  left  no  definite  r  for  demonstrating  this 
denies  the 

6  329-19  denies  the  r*  of  the  problem  because  he  fails 
fixed 

/  233-26  divided  according  to  a  fixed  r, 
f anUshes  the 

b  330-27  Science  of  being  furnishes  the  r  of  perfection, 
general 

p  411-  5  as  a  general  r  the  body  would  respond  more 

t  457-20  C.  S.  is  not  an  exception  to  the  general  r, 
given 

o  341-16  demonstrated  according  to  a  divine  given  r*, 
Ood*8 

pr     3-10  we  have  only  to  avail  ourselves  of  God's  r 
higher 

8  162-28  to  demonstrate  the  higher  r*. 
his 

r  473-22  test  its  unerring  Science  according  to  hia  r-, 
In  Christian  Science  '' 

ap  568-32  Self-abnegation  .  .  .  is  a  r  in  C.  S. 
no  opposite 

t  457-30  and  there  must  and  can  be  no  opposite  r. 
not  obeyed  the 

8  149-15  because  you  have  not  obeyed  the  r* 
of  Christian  Science 

r  493-16  prove  .  .  .  the  Principle  and  r  of  C.  S. 
of  discord 

/  219-20  Science  includes  no  r*  of  discord, 


rule 

of  divine  Science 

)h  184>24    demonstrated  this  as  a  r  of  divine  Science 


of  healing 

5-17 


the  r-  of  healing. 


r  406-17    to  demonstrate,  . 
of  health 

6  337-29    the  r  of  health  and  holiness  in  C.  S^ 
of  inversion 

b  282-31    The  r  of  inversion  infers  from  error  its 
of  perpetnal  harmouy 

p  381-28    and  abide  by  the  r*  of  perpetnal  harmony, 
positive 

a  100-15    to  discovering  a  positive  r-. 
proves  the 

8  113-27   proves  the  r  by  inversion. 
reign  and 

/  208-22   the  reign  and  r*  of  universal  harmony, 
simple 

8  121-24    the  Simple  rttiat  the  greater  controls  the 

p  411-30    the  result  of  this  simple  r  of  C.  &, 
418-22    Inspired  by  this  simple  r  of  Truth, 
qrstem  and 

ff  547-  6    not  one  departs  from  the  stated  system  and  r. 

pr     8-6  The  r  b  already  esublished, 

8  147-28  This  r  remained!  to  be  discovered  in  C.  S. 

140-11  The  r*  and  its  perfectness  of  operation 

{216-24  would  appear  ...  to  be  tlie  r  of  existence, 

274-24  in  learn mg  its  Principle  and  r 

t  447-10  the  r*  is,  heal  the  sick  when  called  upon 

0  546-32  a  thousand  different  examples  of  one  r-, 
rule  (verb) 

8  148-26  and  claims  to  r  man  by  material  law, 

165-11  and  the  beliefs  which  are  in  the  majority  r*. 

164-22  r-  the  materiality-  miscalled  life 

ph  196-20  Such  books  as  will  r  disease  out  of  mortal  mind, 

198-26  and  the  stronger  thoughts  r  the  weaker. 

320-15  Jehovah  said.  My  spirit  shall  not  forever  r* 

ff  610-14  the  greater  light  to  r  the  day,  —  Gm.  1  .•  16. 

510-14  and  the  lesser  light  tor*  the  niight:  —  G<*n.l:  It. 

611-8  to  r-  over  the  day  —  den,  1 :  18. 

635-  9  and  he  shall  r*  over  thee.  —  Gtn,  3 ;  16. 

ap  563-  7  who  was  to  r*  all  nations  —  Ber.  12 ;  6. 

565-16  Christ,  God's  idea,  will  eventually  t-  all 

ruled 

a    55-13    although  it  is  again  r  out  of  the  synagogue. 
p  301-11    r-  out  by  the  might  of  Mind, 

Ruler 

/  203-13    Supreme  li-  or  in  some  power  less 
ffl  590-19    Its  higher  signification  is  Supreme  i^. 

ruler 

/  239-11  The  wicked  man  is  not  the  r-  of 

p  437-  1  Nerve,  testified  that  he  was  a  r*  of  Body, 

438-  9  Instead  of  being  a  r*  in  the  Province  of  Body, 

ap  560- 7  I  will  make  thee  r  over  many,"— Jtfa/f.  25.^^23. 

ffi  590-17  the  inferior  sense  of  master,  or  r*. 

ruler's 

p  398-10   To  the  synagogue  r  daughter, 

rulers 

p  323-17   shall  be  made  r*  over  many ; 

rules 

divine 

8  147-  7    I  demonstrated  the  divine  r  of  C.  8. 

t  462-  3    any  student,  who  adheres  to  the  divine  r 
divine  Principle  and 

/  456-  6    Strict  adherence  to  the  divine  Principle  and  r* 
first 

/  456-32    it  gave  the  first  r  for  demonstrating  this 
fixed 

8  113-2 
of  health 
ph  160-11 
197-24 
of  Science 

8  162-17 
sacred 

8  147-  4 
spiritual 

8  112-18 
Stem 

p  362-  9 
these 

8  147-12 


there  must  be  fixed  r*  for  the  demonstration  of 

faith  in  r*  of  health  or  in  drugs  begets 
With  r  of  health  in  the  head 

Working  out  the  r  of  Science  in  practice, 

and  the  sacred  r  for  its  present  application 

and  with  this  infinitude  come  spiritual  r-, 

under  the  stem  r*  of  rabbinical  law, 

since  Jesus  practised  these  r 

8  111-13  its  r  demonstrate  its  Science. 

147-18  the  demonstration  of  the  r  of 

147-31  but  Science  at>ne  .  .  .  demonstrates  Its  r. 

o  344-16  accordinfT  t«)  the  r  which  discloee  its  merits  or 

p  400-23  Mortal  1  mind  r  all  ttiat  is  mortal. 

431-  3  Notwithstanding  my  r  to  the  contrary, 

448-27  ventun*!*  not  to  break  its  r, 

456-  4  but  contrary  to  its  spirit  or  r, 

4m-32  adhere  strictly  to  the  r-  of  divine  metaphysics 

4C2-14  must  abide  strictly  by  its  r. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


RULING 


449 


SAID 


rulingr 

m    64-9 

8  141-22 

148-90 

/  205-24 

rulingrs 

an  10&-17 

ruminates 

p  430-19 

run 


/  218-28 
260-  1 
254-  3 

ff  514-  7 

runneth 

ap  57a-15 


ceremonies,  r*  out  primitiTe  Chiistianity. 
did  not  .  .  .  understand  tliis  r*  of  the  Cnrist; 
this  r  of  the  schools  leaves  them  to 
whereas  a  helief  in  many  r  minds  hinders 

and  no  longer  apply  legal  r  wholly  to 

patient  feels  ill,  r*,  and  the  trial  commences. 

and  let  us  r*  with  patience  — //e6. 12;  1. 
shall  r%  and  not  be  weary;  —  Isa.  40: 31. 
We  r  Into  error  when  we 
can  "  r-,  and  not  be  weary :  —  Isa.  40 ;  31. 
Mind's  infinite  ideas  r*  and  disport  themselves. 

my  cup  r*  over.  —  PsctL  23 : 6. 


running 

pr     6-12    and  it  will  be  full  "  and  r-  over."  —  Luke  6;  38. 
an  106-  5    against  the  current  r  heavenward. 

runs 

8  154-28    Such  a  mother  r*  to  her  little  one, 

ruptures 

g  541-17    r*  the  life  and  brotherhood  of  man 
Rush,  Dr.  Benjamin 

8  162-30    I  kindly  quote  from  Dr.  Benjamin  A*, 

rush 

ph  168-10    When  sick  .  .  .  you  r  after  drugs, 

rushes 

0  327-15    r-  forth  to  clamor  with  midnight  and  tempest. 
p  373-27    When  the  blood  r-  madly  through  the  vehis 

rust 

/  241-  5    moth  and  r-  doth  corrupt."— if a<t.  6. 19. 


S 


sabachthani 

a   51-1    "  Eloi,  Eloi,  lama  a-  ?  " — Mark  15 ;  34. 

Sabbath 

a    20-12 

sackcloth 

ap  574-25 

sacrament 

a    32-  6    English  word  s-  is  derived  from  it. 

32-20    if  the  s-  is  confined  to  the  use  of  bread  and 
34-10   If  all  who  ever  partook  of  the  «• 
sacratnefUHtn 

a    32-  6    The  Latin  word  for  this  oath  was  »% 


observe  the  8'^  make  long  prayers,  and  yet 
for  it  will  lift  the  *•  from  your  eyes, 


sacred 

a    37-20 

«lia-8 

147-  4 

ph  18tJ-26 

/  232-26 


would  gladly  have  turned  his  s-  career  into  a 
hidden  in  «*  secrecy  from  the  visible  world  ? 
and  the  s*  rules  for  its  present  application 
ability  to  demonstrate  Mind's  «*  power. 
In  the  «•  sanctuary  of  Truth  are  voices  of 

b  328-27    believed  and  obeyed  this  «*  saying. 

r  483-13    After  the  author*^B  «•  discovery, 
•"—'-•    The  Scriptures  are  very  «•. 

breathes  through  the  8-  pages  the 

This  8-  city,  descril>ed  in  the  Apocalypse 


g  547-23 

648-  4 

ap  575-  7 

sacredly 

/  236-  4    5',  in  the  interests  of  humanity, 

sacredness 

m    59-29    divorce  shows  that  the  s*  of  this  relationship  is 

sacrifice 

great 

pr  16-  1 
human 

a  54-13 
lifelong 

a  53-23 
living 

6  325-22 
one 

a    23-  3 


A  great  s*  of  material  things 

the  inspiration  of  Jesus'  intense  human  «*. 

the  lifelong  s*  which  goodness  makes  for 

*'  Present  your  bodies  a  living  «•,  —  Rom,  12 .- 1. 

One  8',  however  great,  is  insufficient  to 


pr    11-24    we  shall  s-  everything  for  it 
a   25-  3    The  spiritual  essence  of  blood  is  8*. 


Jesus^  teaching  .  .  .  involved  such  a  s*  as 
toil,  8*.  cross-bearing,  multiplied  trials, 
achieves  no  worldly  noiiors  except  by  «•, 
self-immolation;  innocence  and  purity;  s*. 
A  s'  to  the  gods. 


26-22 

36-28 

f  459-  5 

gl  690-10 

595-23 

sacrificed 

8  146-  9    health  and  harmony  have  been  s 

sacrifices 

a    23-  2 
49-11 

sacrificin&T 

»  440-  7    before  «*  mortals  to  their  false  gods. 

sacrile&rious 

o  344-  8    Is  it  S'  to  assume  that  God's  likeness  is 

sad 

a    32-30 

40-28 

ph  182-27 

0342-6 

saddening: 

ph  190-22    thus  swept  his  lyre  with  s-  strains 

Sadducees 

the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees  and  of  the  S'^ 
The  S-  reasoned  falsely  about  the 


Wisdom  and  Love  may  require  many  a*  of  self 
his  mighty  works,  his  toils,  privations,  s*. 


a  s*  supper  taken  at  the  close  of  day. 
It  is  «*  tnat  the  phrase  dlirine  service 
come  from  some  s*  incident,  or  else 
the  8'  effects  on  the  sick  of  denying  Truth. 


8  ii7-ao 

b  306-^1 

sadly 

a  4^14 
b  328-15 
t  451-10 


who  8-  followed  him  to  the  foot  of  the  cross, 
has  8-  disappeared  from  Christian  history, 
or  lie  turned  «•  awry. 


safe 

an  105-24 

8  155-31 

164-  7 

p  376-28 

384-20 

/  463-10 

^514-27 

532-7 

safely 

m  67-  8 
/201-  7 

safer 

pr^     x-24 

safety 

a  30-21 
w    67-10 

r  494-19 
gl  681-  8 


Whoever  uses  ...  is  never  «*. 

is  it  8'  to  say  that  the  less  in  quantity  you  have 

none  can  be  adopted  as  a  8'  guidance 

Some  peoule,  .  .  .  inquire  when  it  will  be  s*  to 

your  Mind-remedy  is  «•  and  sure. 

that  the  birth  will  be  natural  and  s*. 

Daniel  telt  a-  in  the  lions'  den. 

Is  this  knowledge  «*, 

Can  you  steer  «•  amid  the  storm  ?  '* 
We  cannot  build  s*  on  false  foundations. 

its  practice  is  s-  and  more  potent 


a  future-world  salvation,  or  «*, 

the  dauntless  seaman  is  not  sure  of  his  s* ; 

and  seek  a-  in  divine  Science. 

Abk.    S'  ;  the  idea,  or  reflection,  of  Truth, 

safety-valve 

pr     6-22    to  misunderstand  Love  and  to  make  prayer  ther 

safety-valves 

p  425-  4    so  long  as  you  believe  them  to  be  8-  or 

sage 

""*  "    C.  S.  may  absorb  the  attention  of  «•  and 


1/556-14 

said 

pr 


4-11    has  8".  *'  If  ye  love  me,  keep  —  John  14  .•  16. 
6-24    he  5*  that  Satan  had  bound  her, 
6-25    he  «•,  ♦♦  Thou  art  an  offence  —  Afatt.  16 ;  23. 
6-28    He  8'  of  the  fruitless  tree, 

and  credit  what  is  s*  ? 

he  8\  "  Go,  and  sin  no  more."  —  John  8.11. 

Our  Master  «•,  "  After  this  manner —Jlfa«.  6  9. 

Rabbinical  lore  »• :  "  He  that  taketh 

It  is  as  if  he  had  «• :  The  I  —  the  Life, 

taught  the  Mosaic  law,  which  s* : 

He  »• :  '*  Call  no  man  your  father  —  Afatt.  23 .  9. 
32-16    and  «-,  Take,  eat ;  this  Is  my  —  Matt.  26 .  26. 
33-16    and  »•,  *'  Drink  ye  all  of  it.^'  —  MaU.  26 ;  27. 

great  Teacher  «• :  "  Not  my  will,  —  Lukf  Ti :  42. 

he  r  in  substance :  Having  eyes  ye  see  not, 

understand  what  Jesus  had  s*. 

Master  s*  plainly  that  physique  was  not  Spirit, 

8'  unto  them :  '•  Could  ye  not  —  Matt.  26 ;  10. 

He  »• :  ••  Put  up  thy  sword."  —  John  18 ;  11. 

what  would  his  accusers  have  8-  ? 

in  all  that  he  s*  and  did. 

prophetically  a-  to  his  disciples, 

Thev  8".  "He  casteth  out  devils  —  Luke  11 ;  15. 

He  r  that  those  who  followed  him 

S'  the  peasant  bride  to  her  lover: 

when  he  «• :  •*  Pure  religion  and  —  Joe.  1 .-  27. 

Then  r  the  Jew8  unto  him,  —  John  8  .-52. 

The  pious  Pqlycarp  »• :  "I  cannot 

He  8' :  **  My  Father  worketh  —  John  6 :  17. 

Samaritan   woman  8".  "Come,  see  Si  —  John 
4;  29. 

he  «• :  »*  O  ye  hypocrites  I — McUt.  16 ;  3. 

He  8- :  **  These  ought  ye  to  have — Matt.  23 :  23. 

it  is  s'  to  be  a  gift  whose  endowment  is 
93-  3    «•,  ••  He  that  believeth  on  me, —John  14 :  12. 
93-  5    «•,  •*  But  the  hour  oometh, — JbAn  4 ;  23. 
93-  9    the  day  of  salvation,"  *•  Paul.  —  //  Cor.  6 ;  2. 
94-9   «• :  "  Crucify  him,  crucify  him  —  John  19 ;  6. 
94-26    but  what  would  be  s-  at  this  period  of 
95-  6    Paul  »•,  "  To  be  spiritually  minded — Horn.  8 ;  6. 
an  100-  4    which  he  r  coula  be  exerted  by  one 

104-  9    Agassiz,  .  .  .  has  wisely  «•:  "Every  treat 
8  109-28    8-  of  his  lessons :  "  My  doctrine  —  John  7 :  16. 
124-23   and  8'  to  the  proud  wave, 
127-14    It  may  be  «•,  however,  that  the  term  C.  S. 


8-32 
11-  4 
16-  9 
23-12 
27-14 
30-14 
31-4 


33-19 
38-28 
43-6 
46-13 
48-  3 
48-23 
60-21 
61-24 
62-25 
62-32 
64-26 
68-24 
64-4 
sp  70-  • 
77-  1 
79-19 
85-12 

86-20 
86-28 


m 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SAID 


450 


SALVATION 


said 

t  181-19  JesuB  once  a- :  **l  thank  Thee,  —  A  nke  10 ;  21. 

133-  4  who  r,  "  Is  not  this  the  Christ?  "  —  John  4: 29. 

185-21  It  has  been  «*,  and  truly,  that  Christianity 

136-31  did  not  comprehend  all  that  he  a- 

138-27  8-  to  erery  follower :  '*  Go  ye  into  —  Mark  16;  15. 

148-  2  «•  to  them,  "  O  faithless  —  Mark  9 .- 19. 

166-19  8'  that  she  would  give  up  her  medicine 

159-  4  and  r  it  would  kifi  her, 

163-  7  Dr.  James  Johnson.  ...  of  England,  s* : 
163-14  Dr.  Mason  Good,  a  learned  Professor  .  .  .  s- : 
163-21  Dr.  Chapman,  ...  in  a  published  essay  r : 

164-  4  Sir  John  Forbes,  M.D.,  ...«•: 
164-14  Much  yet  remains  to  be  «-  and  done 

ph  169-  6  s-  to  the  patient,  **  Yon  are  healed,** 

170-16  8' :  **  Take  no  thought  for  your  life,  —  Matt. 

6.*  25. 

183-  7  howerer  much  is  s*  to  the  contrary. 

193-  3  I  met  his  physician,  who  s-  that  the  patient 

193-  6  8-  the  bone  was  carious 

193-14  opened  his  eyes  and  «• :  **  I  feel  like  a  new  man. 

193-80  what  his  physician  «-  of  the  case, 

195-  4  8'  that  he  should  nerer  be  happy  elsewhere. 

197-  8  God  r  of  the  tree  of  knowleoge, 

197-11  The  less  that  is  s-  of  physical  structure 

197-12  the  more  that  is  thought  and  a-  about  moral 

200-13  Psalmist  r :  **  Thou  madest  him  to  —  Psal.  8;  6. 

/  204-27  in  Science  it  can  never  be  s-  that  man 

211-19  It  should  no  longer  be  «•  in  Israel 

213-  3  called  a  deceirer,  or  is  s-  to  be  deceived. 

213-  4  it  has  been  r,  *'  As  he  thinketh  —  Prov.  23 ;  7. 

220-  1  We  hear  it  r :  "  1  exercise  daily 

223-  2  Paul  «•,  "  Walk  in  the  Spirit,  —  Gal.  5 :  16. 

227-17  Paul  r,  •*  I  was  free  bom.**  —  Act8  22 .-  28. 

238-10  Losing  her  crucifix,  the  Roman  Catholic  girl  a*, 

239-32  the  wise  man  r,  ••  All  is  yanity."  —  Eccl.  1  .•  2. 

241-21  Our  Master  «•,  •♦  If  ye  love  me,  —  John  14 .  V>. 

252-  1  our  Master  a*,  '*  If  a  kingdom  be  _  Mark  3 .  M, 

c  262-17  Job  »• :  "  I  hare  heard  of  Thee  —  Job  42 ;  6. 

b  271-20  Our  Master  r,  "But  the  Comforter— JoAn  14 .26. 

272-16  8' :  **  Give  not  that  which  Is  holy  —  Matt.  7  6. 

286-  9  s*,  **  No  man  cometh  unto  the  —John  14 ;  6. 

289-28  Therefore  it  cannot  be  r  to  pass  out  of 

304-  6  Paul  8- :  '*  Neither  death,  nor  life, — Rom  .8-38. 

305-16  *'  Then  answered  Jesus  and  r  —  John  5 .  19. 

308-23  Then  a-  the  spiritual  evangel  : 

313-  5  as  it  is  s*  nf  him  in  the  first  chapter  of  Hebrews : 

314-14  spoke  of  reproducing  his  body,  .  .  .  and  s*, 

315-1  and  8' :  ♦'  whosoever  liveth — Joh  n  11 :  26. 

319-27  wrote  down  what  an  in^ired  teacher  had  s*. 

329-  1  he  r,  ••  God  is  love.'*  —  J  John  4  ;  8. 

32(K-  8  In  Smith's  Bible  Dictionary  it  is  r : 

320-12  '*  And  the  Lord  «-,  My  spirit  shall  —  Gen.  6 .-  3. 

320-15  **  And  Jehovah  s*,  My  spirit  shall  not  forever 

321-26  became  to  him  the  voice  of  God,  which  r : 

326-21  when  he  s* :  **  Present  your  bodies  —  Rom.  12  .*  1. 

828-18  can  it  be  s*  that  they  explain  it  practically, 

o  343-  4  James  s- :  **  Show  me  thy  faith  —  Jag.  2  ;  18. 

346-10  It  la  sometimes  s*,  in  criticising  C.  S., 

346-  6  It  is  sometimes  «*  that  C.  S.  teaches 

347-  3  It  is  s*  by  one  critic,  that  to  verify  this 
360-18  He  r :  *' This  people's  heart  is  —Matt.  13 .- 15. 
368-24  Sometimes  it  is  «• :  *'  Rest  assured  that 

p  364-12  He  even  s*  that  this  poor  woman  had 

364-23  then  it  must  be  s*  of  them  also  that  they 

864-29  If  so,  then  it  may  be  r  of  them, 

367-18  of  which  Jesus  spoke  to  his  disciples,  when  he  r : 

386-26  If  a  Christian  Scientist  had  s-,  while  you  were 

390-1  she  s*,"  My  food  is  all  digested, 

398-  2  as  when  he  a-  to  the  epileptic  boy, 

398-11  whom  they  called  dead  but  of  whom  he  «*, 

398-12  r ,  *'  Damsel,  I  say  unto  thee,  —  Ma  rk  5  .•  41 . 

398-14  To  the  sufferer  with  the  withered  hand  he  a-, 

41 1-  1  -S*  Job :  "  The  thing  wh  ich  I— Job  3 .25. 

438-19  Another  witness,  equally  inadequate,  jt 

439-19  and  s* :  —  God  will  smite  you,  O  whited  walls, 

t  463-32  It  has  been  s-  to  the  author, 

r  473-26  Jesus  established  what  he  a-  by  demonstration, 

478-27  St.  Paul  »%  **  But  when  it  pleased  —  Gnl.  1 .  V>. 

481-18  growth  of  material  belief,  of  which  it  is  «■  : 

487-25  James  «•,  **  Show  me  thy  faith  —  Jaa.  2  .■  18. 

492-18  Discussing  his  campaign,  (General  Grant  a- : 

494-31  It  should  be  «*  of  his  followers  also, 

g  529-15  And  he  «•  unto  the  woman,  —  Gen.  3  .•  1. 

529-17  And  the  woman  a-  unto  the  serpent, —fr«i.  3  2. 

529-19  God  hath  «■,  Ye  shall  not  eat  of  it,  —  Gen.  3  - ;;. 

530-  8  «*,  "  Take  no  thought  for  your  —  Matt.  6 ;  2.\ 

530-13  the  serpent  «*  unto  the  woman,  —  Gen.  3  .*  4. 

532-14  and  a-  unto  him.  Where  art  thou  ?  —  Gtn.  3 .  9. 

532-15  And  he  a-,  I  heard  Thy  voice  —  Gen.  3 :  10. 

533-  6  He  s*.  Who  told  thee  that  thou  —  Gen.  3  - 11. 

633-  8  the  num  a-,  The  woman  whom  —  Gen.  3  .•  12. 

634-  8  And  the  Lord  God  [Jehovah!  a-  —  Gen.  3   14. 
535-  6  Unto  the  woman  He  «•,  I  win  —  Gen.  3 :  16. 
535-19  And  unto  Adam  He  a\  Because  —  Gen.  3 .- 17. 
536-80  And  the  Lord  (iod  [Jehovah]  «•,  —  Gen,  3 .  22. 


said 

g  538-34  and  s-,  I  have  gotten  a  man  from  —  ^en.  4 .-  L 

641-19  the  Lord  [Jehovah]  a-  unto  Cain,  —  Gtn.  4 .-  9, 

641-20  And  he  «•,  I  know  not:  —  Gen,  4:9. 

641-27  «•,...  The  voice  of  thy  iM'other's  —  Gen.  4:  Ml 

642-14  the  Lord  TJehovah]  a-  unto  him,  —  Gen.  4 .  15. 

647-  3  contains  the  proof  of  all  here  a-  of  C.  S. 

663-10  One  of  our  ablest  naturalists  has  s* : 

654-21  Jesus  defined  this .  .  .  when  he  s*, 

664-22  S-,  *'  Have  not  I  chosen  you  —  John  6 .-  TOi 

664-24  Thisber  of  Judas,  one  of  Adam's  race. 

656-  6  An  inquirer  once  r  to  the  discoverer  of  C.  S. : 

•  gl  596-  8  Referring  to  it,  he  r  to  the  Athenians: 
(see  atao  God,  Jesus) 

saint 

c  266-20  and  the  a-  his  own  heaven  by  doing  right. 


sainted 

8  136-26 

saintly 

o  369-24 

saints 

6-14 


doubted  if  . 


,  controlled  by  the  a-  preacher. 


sait? 


pr     1-  • 


/250-  7 
253-31 

ft  277-  3 
287-19 

k  499-  • 

9  503-13 
506-17 
640-19 
ap  576-22 
j>/57>-« 
580-19 
684-20 

sake 

a   28-26 
/  222-31 


from  the  lips  of  her  r  mother, 

S-  and  sinners  get  their  full  award, 

betieve  that  thoae  thing*  vhich  he  a-— Mark 

11  .•  23. 
he  ahaU  have  trhataoever  he  a:  —  Mark  11  .*  23L 
has  no  real  entity,  but  a-  **  It  is  L" 
Spirit,  bearing  opposite  testimony,  r : 
r,  **  Thou  Shalt  surely  die;  *'  —  Gen.  2 ;  17. 
It  r,  **  I  am  man,  but  I  am  not  the  image  and 
Theae  things  a-  He  that  ia  holy,  —  RevTz:  7. 
8'  to  the  darkness  upon  the  face  of  error. 
Psalmist  a- :  **  The  Lord  on  high  —  PaoL  98 .-  4. 
It  8'  to  the  human  sense  of  sin, 
8',  *'  Beautiful  for  situation,  —  Paat.  48 ;  2. 
Theae  thinaa  a-  He  that  ia  holy,  —  Rev.  3 .  7. 
that  of  which  wisdom  r, 
the  lust  of  the  flesh,  which  a- : 

persecution  for  righteonmeas*  a- 
no  question  for  conscience  «•."  —  /  Cor.  10 .-  2ft. 
blessed  the  earth  ^  for  man's  r."  —  Gen.  8 .  a.. 
both  for  one's  own  s*  and  for  that  of  the  patient, 
cursed  is  the  ground  for  thy  «• ;  —  Gen.  3 .- 17. 


p396-4 

g  636-22 

ap  671-  9 

578-  9   for  His  name's  a: 

salary 

a  4»-9 
S142-U 

saline 

8  163-  6   until  there  was  not  a  single  r  property  left. 

saliow 

p  433-14 

sallowness 

p  443-10   aU  r  and  dehUity  had  disappeaied. 

SaUow  Skin 

p  431-26   witness  .  .  .  testifies :  — I  am  8-  8\ 

salt 

s  168-7 
p  367-19 

867-21 

386-28 

saltness 

p  367-22    that  this  salt  lose  not  its  r, 

salubrious 

p  388-24   Does  his  assertion  prove  the  use  ...at*  habit, 

salutary 

m   »-18 

66-9 

66-27 

68-23 
c  266-81 
p414-6 

salutes 

sp   88-  8   and  no  scent  5*  the  nostrils. 

salvation 

and  fltreneth 

ap  568-14    Now  is  come  s*,  and  strength,  —  Rev.  12 .- 10. 
d*y  of 

a   39-19    behold,  note  is  the  dav  of  a-,''— IT  Cor.  6 .  2. 
sp   93-  8    behold,  now  Is  the  day  of  r,"  —  II  Cor.  6.  2, 
experience  that 

a   39-22    now  is  the  time  in  which  to  experience  that  *• 
from  all  error 

a  132-25    this  8'  from  all  error,  physical  and  mental, 
full 

a    89-  6   a  full  8'  from  sin,  sickness,  and  death. 

p  406-  6    offering  full  a-  from  sin,  sickness,  and  death. 
fatnre- world 

a    39-20    a  future-world  «*,  or  safety. 


for  the  8'  of  doing  ris4it  and  benefiting  oar 


was  in  no  peril  from  r  or  popularitv. 
If  the  soft  palm,  aptamea  to  a  lonDy  s 


His  t*  face  blanches  with  fear, 


The  s-  had  **  lost  his  savour;  '* — Matt.  5 .-  IS. 
'  Ye  are  the  r  of  the  earth."  —  Ifott.  6;  13. 
wat-ch,  work,  and  pray  that  this  s*  loee  not  ita 
because  you  have  partaken  of  r  fish. 


more  «■  in  prolonging  her  health 
Sorrow  is  a: 

Socrates  considered  patience  s*  under  such 
*  causes  sometimes  incur  these  effects. 
The  pains  of  sense  are  s*,  if  they 
to  the  «■  action  of  truth. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SALVATION 


451 


SATISFIED 


salvation 

of  as  all  ,  ^     ^^         J,        tr 

a  51-19   consiuninate  example  was  for  the  «*  of  us  all, 

a   30-81   most  work  oat  our  s*  in  the  way  Jesus  taught. 

enables  us  to  work  out  our  own  s*. 

»•  Work  out  your  own  r,"  —  Phil.  2 :  12. 

how  to  work  out  one's  "  own  «*,  —Phil,  2 ;  12. 

"  Work  out  your  own  *•  —  Phil.  2 :  12. 

the  necessity  of  working  out  his  own  a". 

*•  work  out  your  own  «•  —  Phil.  2 :  12. 

to  work  out  their  own  s-  according  to 

to  seek  a-  through  pardon 

a  better  understanding  of  Soul  and  s*. 

Unirersal  r  rests  on  progression 

plain  to  benighted  understanding  the  way  of  «• 
he  became  the  way  of  0*  to  all  who 

a   46-  9  and  for  the  «•  of  the  whole  world 

8  14ft-16  Scholasticism  clings  for  a-  to  the  person, 

150-26  predestination  of  souls  to  damnation  or  «•. 

ph  166-  9  believes  in  a  pilgrimage  to  Mecca  for  tiie  a-  of 

/  230-  8  This  is  the  a-  which  comes  through  God, 

gl  503-20  definition  of 

Samaritan 

ap   85-12   The  S'  woman  said :  *•  Come,  see  —  John  4 :  29. 
a   133-  3   that  of  the  S'  woman,  who  said, 


pr     3-11 

a   22-11 

23-26 

ap    99-6 

p  426-16 

442-26 

t  443-11 

seek 

6  285-25 

Soul  and 

/  210-16 

aniversal 

b  291-12 

way  of 

pre/  Tli-  8 
6  316-2 

a  S25-25  if  we  give  the  a-  heed  to  the  history  of  error 

546-  4  •*  the**-  yesterday,  and  to-day,  —  Heb.  13 : 8. 

651-31  the  resulting  germ  is  doomed  to  the  a-  routme. 

ap  559-  2  Did  this  a-  book  contain  the  revelation  of 

566-19  the  prayer  which  concludes  the  a-  hymn, 

al  598-  5  Here  the  original  word  is  the  a-  in  both  cases, 

598-  7  as  in  other  passages  in  this  a-  chapter 

a  blind  belief,  a  S-  shorn  of  his  strength. 


«  124-  4 

sanative 

pr    12-21 

sanction 

an  106-16 
s  146-23 


apparently  either  poisonous  or  8\ 


Let  this  age,  ...  5* 
3cien4 


same 

pr 


ap 


2-32 
12-28 
21-21 
46-29 
48-13 
51-15 
75-18 
78-  7 


"  the  a-  yesterday,  and  to-day,  —  Heb.  13  .•  8. 

another  who  offers  the  «•  measure  of  prayer? 

we  have  the  «•  railroad  guides. 

He  presented  the  a-  body  that  he  had  before  his 

when  he  drinks  from  the  a-  cup, 

his  spiritual  life,  .  .  .  was  found  forever  the  a: 

the  a-  plane  of  belief  as  those  who 

belief  . . .  that  at  the  8*  time  we  are  communing. 

with 
and  one  person  cannot  ...  at  the  «*  time. 
After  the  a'  method,  events  of  great  moment 
which  this  a-  soK^alled  mind  names  matter, 
"  the  8'  yesterday,  and  to-day,  —  Heb.  13 ;  8. 
the  «*  mistake  regarding  Soul  and  body 
must  always  bring  the  a-  result. 
The  a*  power  which  heals  sin  heals  also 
they  at  the  «*  time  shut  the  door  on 
If  we  concede  the  a-  reality  to  discord  as  to 
In  the  a-  way  pain  and  pleasure, 
by  one  and  the  a-  metaphysical  process, 
and  at  the  «•  time  admits  that  Spirit  is  God, 
The  latter  should  be  excluded  on  the  a'  principle 
the  a-  ••  Mind  .  .  .  which  was  a\BO  —  PhiL  2 : 5. 
Believing  that  she  was  still  living  in  the«*  hour 
"  the  «•  yesterday,  and  to-day,  —  Heb.  13 ;  8. 
the  a-  authority  for  the  appellative  mother, 
a'  is  my  brother,  and  sister,  —  Matt.  12;  60. 
Mind  &  the  a-  Life.  Love,  and  wisdom 
They  insist  that  Life,  .  .  .  is  one  and  the  r  with 
at  tne  a-  place  sweet  water  and  —Jaa.  3: 11. 
agrees  another  passage  in  the  r  chapter, 
learned  article  on  Noah  in  the  a-  work, 
restored  his  hand  ...  by  the  a*  simple  process, 
the  8*  in  essence,  though  multiform  In  office: 
God  and  man  are  not  the  «•. 
o  346-31    cannot  serve  both  God  and  mammon  at  the  s* 
time: 

369-  5   will  take  the  a-  cases,  and  cures  will  follow. 
f»  870-  6   r  regimen  which  spiritualizes  the  thought; 

870-12   by  using  the  a-  drug  which  might  cause  the 

870-17   but  it  uses  the  a*  medicine  in  both  cases. 

879-  2   If  ...  sin  can  do  the  s*, 

883-14   because  mind  and  body  rest  on  the  a-  basis. 

886-17    occasions  the  «•  grief  that  the 

895-10   The  a-  Principle  cures  both  sin  and  sickness. 

404-27   are  one  and  the  »-  thing  in  C.  S. 

404-28    Both  cures  require  the  a-  method 

406-  3    Sin  and  sickness  are  both  healed  by  the  a-  Prin- 
ciple, 

414-8    are  the  «*  as  in  other  diseases : 

415-19   In  the  a-  way  thought  increases  or 

416-13    the  patient  will  find  himself  In  the  a-  pain, 

«K>-23    and  attended  by  the  «•  symptoms. 

427-16    Man  is  the  a-  after  as  before  a  bone  is  broken 
t  466-29    the  r  fountain  cannot  send  forth  both 

467-22    One  cannot  scatter  his  fire,  and  at  the  a-  time 

46&-  1    Mental  quackery  rests  on  the  «•  platform  as 

468-  9    the  a-  efl!ect  as  truth, 
r  474-17    If  .  .  .  then  they  must  all  be  from  the  a-  source ; 

486-15   was  the  s*  immediately  after  death  as  before. 

489-22    for  the  a-  fountain  sendeth  not  forth 
f  n8-16    all  having  the  a-  Principle,  or  Father ; 


82-13 
86-18 

a  108-28 
11^20 
122-29 
128-30 
135-11 
142-14 
ph  186-22 
188-20 

/  210-17 
229-12 
287-21 
243-10 
246-  7 
249-18 

e  867-18 
267-16 

5S83-6 
283-14 
287-13 
81»-9 
820-11 
821-4M 
831-29 


_,,  ....  only  such  methods  as  are 

„ Divine  Science  derives  its  *•  from  the  Bible, 

p  382-  4    having  only  human  approval  for  their  a-. 

sanctioned  ^  ,,  ^       .  ^     ^ 

a  125-11  which  human  belief  created  and  a-, 

ph  171-  2  paganism  and  lust  are  so  a-  by  society 
sanotitv 

m    ^  3  the  period  of  gestation  have  the  «*  of  virginity. 

sanctuary  ,^     ^ 

or    15-  3   The  closet  typifies  the  a-  of  Spirit, 
16-17    In  the  quiet  a-  of  earnest  longings, 
/  232-26    In  the  sacred  a-  of  Truth  are  voices  of 

sandal  ^  ,,  „      w 

p  363-  2    costly  and  fragrant  oil,  —  a-  oil  perhaps, 

sandals  ^  „  .  ,  ^  *. 

a   28-23   to  unloose  the  a-  of  thy  Master's  feet ! 

sands 

S>    87-23   the  bodies  which  lie  buried  in  its  r : 
stone 

gl  580-  1    red  a-;  nothingness; 

sang 

«135-  1 

ph  190-27 

199-32 

f7  509-23 
ap  666-23 

sanguine 

b  330-  6    she  cherished  a-  hopes  that  C  S. 

sanitaj^ 

pref    z-25    than  that  of  any  other  «•  method, 
sp    79-  7   A  scientific  mental  method  is  more  a-  than 
—  '"    from  other  «•  or  religious  systems, 
a'  methods,  and  a  religious  cultus. 
When  .  .  .  less  thought  is  given  to  a-  subjects, 
nor  referred  to  «•  laws. 


a- :  *•  What  ailed  thee,  O  thou  sea,  —  Psal.  114 ;  5. 

When  hope  rose  higher  .  .  .  he  r : 

When  Homer  a-  of  the  Grecian  gods, 

•♦  the  morning  stars  a-  together.^*  —  Job  88 ;  7.. 

After  the  stars  «•  together  and  all  was 


s  131^18 

133-23 

ph  175-6 

176-22 

sapped 

o  357-12 

sat 

a    41-25 


the  foundations  of  error  would  be  r 
thus  r  the  foundations  of 


_  a-  down  at  the  right  hand  of  the  Father. 

ph  184-29  I  a-  silently  by  her  side  a  few  moments. 

/  246-16  youth  a-  gently  on  cheek  and  brow. 

c  261-17  a-  aching  in  his  chair  till  his  cue  was  spoken, 

p  436-26  Judge  Medicine  a-  in  Judgment  on  the  case, 

Satan 

devil,  and 

ap  567-15    serpent,  called  the  devil,  and  8',  —  Rev.  12 ;  9. 
God  and 

p  389-26   good  and  evil,  God  and  S; 
had  bound  her 

pr     6-24    he  said  that  &'•  had  bound  her, 
bam  bound 

r  496-  9    '*  whom  8'  hath  bound,"  —  Luke  13 ;  16. 
named 

ph  187-12    another  illusive  personification,  named  S'. 
this  view  of 

gl  681-  1    This  view  of  8-  is  confirmed  by  the  name 


pr     7-  2 

ph  196-15 

o  351-20 

•  ap  566-32 

satellite 

ap  677-20 


"  Get  thee  behind  me,  S."  —  MaU.  16 :  23. 
not  of  Rome,  8'^  nor  of  God,  but  of  stn. 
if  we  consider  5-  as  a  being  coequal  in  power 
the  hosts  of  heaven  against  the  power  of  sin,  S\ 


no  need  of  sun  or  ^, 

satisfaction  ^  ^ 

b  296-17    must  lose  all  a-  in  error  and  sin 
322-14    Man's  wisdom  finds  no  #•  in  sin, 

satisfactory  

pre/  ix-15    not  complete  nor  a'  expositions  of  Truth. 


satisfied 

pr     9-8 

a   21-30 

36-27 

ph  180-  5 
181-22 
181-28 


Do  we  pursue  the  old  selfishness,  a'  with 
a'  if  he  can  only  imagine  himself  drifting 
or  that  the  hand  of  Love  is  a-  with 
The  patient  sufferer  tries  to  be  «*  when  he 
and  are  a-  with  good  words  instead  of  effects, 
they  generally  know  it  and  are  a'. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SATISFIED 


452 


SAY 


satisfied 

J9A  190-29 
/  240-21 
0  316-80 
^519-3 

satisfy 

m    60^2 


I  shall  be  «-,  when  I  awake,  —  PsaL  17 .- 15. 
If  at  present  a-  with  wrong-doing, 
those  dead  in  trespasses  and  sins,  r  with 
Deity  was  8*  with  His  work. 


Higher  enjoyments  alone  can  a-  the  crsTings 
ph  181-26    in  order  to  a-  the  sick  that  you  are 
/  230-26    soothing  syrups  to  ...  r  mortal  belief, 
c  267-26    to  still  the  desires,  to  a-  the  aspirations  ? 

Saul 

S*  of  Tarsus  beheld  the  way  —  the  Christ,  or 

A  request  that  God  will  a-  us 

prayer  of  faith  shall  a-  the  sick,**  —Jcta.6: 16. 

to  make  vigorous  efforts  to  «*  themselres; 

require  many  sacrifices  of  self  to  «*  us  from 

Firmness  in  error  will  nerer  s*  from  sin, 

He  was  forsaken  by  all  a-  John,  .  .  .  and  a  few 

women 
the  desertion  of  all  a-  a  few  friends, 
Were  all  conspirators  «•  eleven  ? 
No  human  eye  was  there  to  pity,  no  arm  to  •*. 
himself  he  cannot  a-."  —  Matt,  27:^. 
sp   96-  1    The  effect  of  his  Mind  was  always  to  heal  and 
to«-, 
•  136-  8    to  8-  men  both  bodily  and  spiritually. 
149-  1    could  r  from  sickness  as  well  as  from  sin. 
164-24    a-  from  sin,  disease,  and  death. 
ph  166-11    believes  in  the  power  of  his  drues  to  a- 
174-  6    Nothing  a-  divine  power  is  capable  of 
196-  4    not  yet  found  it  true  that  knowledge  can  s* 

{226-26    to  a-  from  the  slavery  of  their  own  beliefs 
299-  6    S'  in  the  artist's  own  observation 
314-^   depending  on  .  .  .  material  laws  to  s*  them 
p  377-  6    in  order  to  a-  their  lives, 

*~    and  thus  «•  him  from  arrest, 
in  the  attempt  to  a-  him. 
and  a-  the  victims  of  the  mental  assassins. 


6  326-23 

save 

pr     2-18 

1»-1 

a    22-8 

23-2 

,  24-3 

36-12 

42-13 
49u8 
49-17 


436-17 

439-11 

t  447-11 

saved 

a  23-29 
88-6 
46-12 
49-29 


and  thou  shxUt  be  s- ! "  —  Acta  16  31. 
foreordination,  —  the  election  of  a  few  to  be  s*, 
we  shall  be  a-  by  his  life."  —  Ram.  5: 10. 
He  a'  others:  himself  he  csuanot—McUt.  27:42. 


ap   98-  8    Body  cannot  be  a-  except  through  Mind. 
a  133-  8    In  Elgypt.  it  was  Mind  which  a- the  Israelites 
164-16    before  all  mankind  is  a- 


'221-14 

>  328-  3 

0346-8 

34^11 

p  369-31 

426-18 

<468-30 

T  497-16 

ap  677-22 

saves 

pr    11-  7 

a    20-22 

8  143-16 

162-6 

6828-  7 

saving 

6^86-94 
286-81 

Savioor 

a    29-19 

66-11 

b  286-23 


At  this  point  C.  S.  a-  her^ 

Then  he  not  only  will  be  a%  but  ia  a\ 

then  teaches  how  thi.-* ...  is  to  be  «■  and  healed. 

its  nothingness  is  not  a-, 

any  more  than  he  is  morally  a-  in  or  by  sin. 

are  not  «*  from  sin  or  sickness  by  death, 

by  which  mortals  are  radically  s*  from  sin 

we  acknowledge  that  man  is  s*  through  Christ, 

All  who  are  a-  must  walk  in  this  light. 

it  only  s*  the  criminal  from  one  form  of 
a-  retracing  and  traversing  anew  the  path 
On  this  basis  it  a-  from  starvation  by 
takes  away  all  its  suppa<«ed  sovereignty,  and  s* 
divine  Pruiciple  whicii  s*  and  heals, 

not  as  the  a-  Principle,  or  divine  Love, 
aa  the  healing  and  a-  power. 


that  Is,  Joshua,  or  S'. 

which  presents  the  S-  in  a  clearer  light 

By  interpreting  God  as  a  corporeal  S' 

317-36    Thomas,  looking  for  the  ideal  S-  in  matter 
826-14    if  we  would  gain  the  Christ  as  our  only  S\ 
p  364-18    as  Simon  sought  the  S., 
r  477-  2    In  this  perfect  man  the  S-  saw 
ff  634-  4    and  to  behold  at  the  sepulchre  the  risen  S\ 

Savonarola 

a   40-16    Did  the  martyrdom  of  S-  make  the 

savor 

pantheistic,  and  a-  of  Pandemonium, 


6269ul 

savour 

a  153-7 

saw 

a   24-29 

46-22 

46-  2 

4^29 

»137-  2 

ph  184-32 


The  salt  had  *'  lost  his  a- ;  "  —  Matt.  6. 13. 


but  until  they  a-  that  it  enabled  their  Master 
who  earliest  s*  Jesus  after  the  resurrection 
until  they  a-  him  after  his  crucifixion 
and  the  material  senses  a'  him  no  more. 
His  students  a-  this  power  of  Truth  heal 
She  looked  and  a-  that  it  pointed  due  east. 

193-18    The  next  day  I «-  him  in  the  yard. 

193-29    what  I  a-  and  did  for  that  man, 
/  226-22    I  s*  before  me  the  sick,  wearing  out  years  of 

226-29    I  a'  before  me  the  awful  conflict, 

227-  3    I  s-  that  the  law  of  mortal  belief 

228-30    when  they  a-  the  demonstration  of  Christianity 


saw 

/  246-12 

6  306-21 

314-20 

321-  9 

321-17 

r  477-3 

^603-26 

50&-24 

506-11 

611-10 

612-  7 

613-24 

61{^2 

618-24 

625-23 

6S&-2 

ap568-  3 

661-  6 

661-  7 
661-11 
661-16 

662-  1 


672-20 
672-26 
676-10 
676-19 
^{506-7 

Saxon 

6  286-16 
^526-8 

say 

pr     l-« 

1-  • 
1-4 
6-2 

10-27 
a    18-  • 

21-2 


36-13 

40-  6 

49-6 

50-22 

m    63-18 

64-12 

sp    70-  • 

70-* 

74-23 

92-32 

an  104-10 

104-11 

104-12 

105-  5 

8  107-18 

120-13 

136-12 

136-16 

137-9 

137-29 

163-16 

164-32 

156-31 

160-16 

161-3 

164-  9 

ph  166- • 

16&-16 

175-9 

184-18 

187-18 

/208-6 

210-25 

211-6 

212-12 

212-26 

216-  3 

216-28 

216-28 

217-29 

218-3 

218-9 

218-11 

218-27 

2ia-7 

21»-8 

229L.6 

249-20 

c  256-22 

257-17 

263-17 

b  277-29 

278-21 


Some  American  travellers  t*  her  when  she 

till  he  a-  its  unreality ; 

but  the  faithful  Mary  r  him, 

he  a-  it  become  a  serpent, 

what  he  apparently  a-  was  really  but  a 

In  this  perfect  man  the  Saviour  s* 

And  €kxl  a-  the  light,  that  it  was  —  Gen.  1: 4. 

and  God  a-  that  it  was  good.,-  Gen.  1.- 10. 

and  God  a-  that  it  was  good.  —  Gen.  1  .*  12. 

andGods*  that  it  was  good.— Gen.  l.-ia. 

and  God  a-  that  it  was  good.  —  Gen.  1  .-21. 

and  God  a-  that  it  was  good.  —  Gen.  1 :25. 

"  And  God  a-  that  it  was  good."  —  Gen.  1.-25. 

And  God  a-  everything  that  He — Gen.  1  .■  31. 

He  s*  evervthing  whi&  He  had  made, 

I  s*  a  new  neaven  and  a  new  earth :  —J?er.  21 : 1. 

And  I  s*  another  mighty  angel—  Bev.  10.-1. 

through  his  nUcroscope,  s*  the  sun  in  an  e^g 

Because  of  his  more  spiritual  vision,  St.  Jobji  *• 

ReveUtor  a-  also  the  splritnal  ideal 

John  ar  the  human  and  divine  coincidence, 

John  a-  in  those  days  the  spiritual  idea  as 

And  when  the  dragon  a-  that  he  —  Bev.  12 .- 13. 

Ira  new  heaven  and  a  new  earth:  —  Rer.  21  •  I. 

but  he  already  a-  a  new  heaven  and  a  new  earth. 

And  I  a-  no  temple  therein :  —  Rev.  21  .*  22. 

John  a-  heaven  and  earth 

Paul  a-  in  Athens  an  altar  dedicated 

In  the  S-  and  twenty  other  tongues 

In  the  5',  mankind^  a  woman^  anyone; 

I  a-  unto  yoUf  TluU  whoaoever  ahall  a'  —  Mark 

11.23. 
/  a-  unto  you.  What  thinqaaoever—  Mark  11  .-^t. 
Regardless  of  what  another  may  r 
The  Scriptures  s-,  that  if  we  deny  Christ, 
The  Scriptures  a- :  **  Ye  ask.  and — Joj.  4  .■  3. 
/  a-  unto  yout  I  will  not  drink  of—  Luke  22 .- 18. 
overcoming  error  .  .  .  you  can  finally  s*. 
If  not,  can  you  then  a-  that  you 
was  addressing  his  disciples,  yet  be  did  not  «*, 
Another  will  a- :  Go  thy  way  —  Acta  24.-  25. 
caused  the  disciples  to  s*  to  their  Master : 
Even  what  they  did  s*,  —  that  Jesus'  teachings 
Our  laws  are  not  impartial,  to  a-  the  least, 
his  wife  should  not  s*, 

And  when  they  ahall  s*  unto  you,  —  faa.  8 .  19. 
Verily f  verily,  I  a-  unto  you,  ^John  8 :61. 
Who  will  a'  that  infancy  can  utter  the 
Do  you  a'  the  time  has  not  yet  come 
First,  people  a-  it  conflicts  with  the  Bible. 
Next,  they  a-  it  has  been  discovered  before. 
Lastly,  they  a-  they  have  always  believed  it." 
To  s*  that  these  tribunals  have  no 
the  prospect  of  those  days  in  which  we  must  s-, 
is  he  well  if  the  senses  s*  he  is  sick  ? 
**  Whom  do  men  a-  that  I,  —  Matt.  16 :  13. 
**  Some  s*  that  thou  art  John  —  Matt.  16  .*  14. 
"  But  whom  a-  ye  that  I  am  ?  "  —  Matt.  16: 15. 
**  And  I  a-  also  unto  thee,  —  Matt.  16 .- 18. 
Tou  a-  a  boil  is  painful : 
tos-:  "  Oh,  never  mind ! 
is  it  safe  to  a-  that  the  leas  in  quantity 
what  does  anatomy  a-  when  the  cords  contract 
You  s',  "/  have  burned  my  finger." 
It  is  Just  to  a-  that  generally  the 
There/ore  I  jt  unto  you,  —  Matt.  6 .-  25. 
You  s'  that  indigestion,  fatigue. 
What  an  abuse  of  natural  beauty  to  r 
We  s*  man  suffers  from  the 
We  r,  ♦*  My  hand  hath  done  it." 
The  Scriptures  a-,  **  In  Him  we  live,— ..Ices  17 .-  2a. 
matter,  being  unintelligent,  cannot  s*, 
and  who  shall  «•  whether  Truth  or  error 
When  the  nerve  is  gone,  which  we  t*  was  tlie 
we  a-  the  lips  or  hands  must  move 
Who  shall  r  that  man  is  alive  to-day,  but 
When  you  r,  **  Man's  body  is  material,** 
Is- with  Paul:  Be  " willing —  // a>r. 6 : 8. 
You  a-,  •*  Toil  fatigues  me.  * 
You  do  not  a-  a  wheel  is  fatigued; 
The  body  is  supposed  to  s*,  **!  am  HI.** 
a  coalition  with  the  reports  of  sin,  and  r. 
The  Scriptures  a-,  "  They  that  —  laa.  40 :  SI. 
and  then  s*  the  product  is  correct. 
No  more  can  we  a*  in  Science  that 
We  should  hesitate  to  s*  that  Jehovah  sins 
You  S',  '*  I  dreamed  last  night.'* 
none  can  stay  His  hand,  or  a*  unto  —  Dan.  4  .*  35. 
would  s*  that  an  anthropomorphic  God, 
He  might  a-  in  Bible  language: 
Nothing  we  can  s*  or  believe  regarding 
we  9-  that  Spirit  is  supreme  ana  all-presence. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SAY 


453 


say 


6  283-13 
2»i-  1 


But  what  8-  preralent  theories  ? 

It  is  not  rational  to  «*  that  Mind  is  infinite,  but 

error  must  also  «•,  "  I  am  true.** 

Verily,  verily  I  s-  unto  you,  —John  5: 19. 

People  «',  '*  Man  is  deao;  " 


305-16 
312-  9 
312-12 

3t^*-31    , 

329-  7   proves  the  truth  of  all  that  I  r  of  it. 


'et  you  «*  that  matter  has  caused  his  death, 
you  cannot  be  benefited  bv  what  I  r. 


0  341- 

343-  1 
343-9 

344-  7 
852-12 
357-30 

p374-  7 
381-8 
385-22 
385-27 
387-  4 

391-  6 
391-19 
301-22 
392-28 
396-10 
3it8-12 
30^3 
402-3 
402-16 
402-20 
409-2 
40fr-10 
409-27 


And  if  f  8'  the  tnUh,  —  John  8  .•  46. 

people  are  taught  in  such  cases  to  ir,  Amen. 

one  might  not  oe  able  to  s'  with  the  apostle, 

this  clfldm  is  made  because  the  Scriptures  8-  that 

Would  a  mother  «•  to  her  child, 

"  Life  in  Himself,"  as  the  Scriptures  s^^—John 

5;  26. 
the  sick  «* :  "  How  can  my  mind  cause  a 
you  r  that  there  is  danger. 
You  8'  that  you  have  not  slept  well 
Tou  8'  or  think,  because  you  have  partaken  of 
Who  dares  to  «•  that  actual  Mind  can  be  ovei^ 

worked? 
when  thou  art  delivered  .  .  .  the  Judge  will  «*, 
When  the  body  is  supposed  to  8\  **  I  am  sick,** 
Ifyou  *•,  "  I  am  sick,*'  you  plead  guilty. 
When  the  condition  is  present  which  you  s* 
Never  r  beforehand  how  much  you 
"  Damsel,  I  «•  unto  thee,  arise !  *^—  Mark  5  •  41. 
You  8'  that  certain  material  combinations 
it  is  but  Just  to  8'  tliat  the  author  has 
You  8-  that  accidents,  injuries,  and 
We  8'  that  one  human  mind  can 
You  may  «• :  **  But  if  disease  obtains  in 
cannot  dictate  terms  .  .  .  nor  s*, "  I  am  sick.** 
We  have  no  right  to  8-  that  life  depends  on 
410-10    Scriptures  «*,  **  Man  shall  not  —  Matt.  4 .-  4. 
413-81    A  child  may  have  worms,  if  you  «-  so, 
427-18    Scriptures  «•,  •»  The  last  enemy  —  I  Cor.  16  .•  26. 
434-  6    Others  «•,  "  The  law  of  Christ  supersedes 
436-29    To  him  1  might  «*,  in  Bible  language, 
t  444-26   8'  in  thy  heart:  "  Let  there  be  no  —  Gen,  13 .  8. 
447-81    He  may  s*,  as  a  subterfuge,  that  evil  is  unreal, 
448-  8    to  s'  that  there  is  no  evil, 
450-28    Who, . . .  can  «•  that  there  is  no  error  of  belief  ? 
461-16    should  you  «•,  •*  1  am  sick  "  ?    No. 
r  47&-23    Remember  that  the  Scriptures  s*  of  mortal  man : 
486-30    To  9*  that  strength  is  in  matter, 
489-19    Who  dares  to  «*  that  the  senses  of  man  can 
491-29   Who  will  r ,  even  though  he  does  not  understand 
C.S., 
Who  can  rationally  r  otherwise. 
Who  will  8'  that  minerals,  vegetables,  and 
Who  dares  to  8'  either  that  God  is  in  matter  or 
as  much  as  to  «*  in  meek  penitence, 
false  to  8-  that  Truth  and  error  commingle 
It  is  supposed  to  8*  in  the  first  instance, 
who  shall  8*  that  he  is  not  primarily  dust? 
The  serpent  is  supposed  to  «*, 
Spirit  and  the  bnde  8\  Come  !  —  Rev.  22: 17. 
You  may  8-  that  mortals  are  formed  before  they 
he  learns  to  «•,  "  I  am  somebody; 
but  he  did  «♦,  "  Ye  are  of  your  father, 
but  I  do  not  comprehend  what  you  «•  about 
What  shall  we  «•  of  the  mighty  conquest  over 
the  serpents  of  error,  which  «-, 


491-32 
g  631-19 
631-21 
633-29 
539-19 
641-23 
643-19 
&14-21 
648-  1 
653-29 
664-15 
564-26 
1S56-  8 
ap  568-26 
gl  687-15 

b  271-17 
keep  nay 

Kn    TO-  • 

/  217-13 

p428-8 

429-31 


Hence  the  universal  application  of  his  s* : 


If  a  man  keep  my  s\  —  John  8 :  51. 

•'  If  a  man  keep  my  «•,  —  John  8 ;  61. 

♦*  If  a  man  keep  my  »•,  —  John  8 :61. 

•'  If  a  man  keep  my  «•,  —John  8 ;  51. 

438-  7    If  a  man  keep  my  s-.  —  John  8 :61. 

of  oar  Master 

6  316-  3   That  8'  of  our  Master, 

This  verifies  the  s*  of  our  Master: 


Scrip 


(his 


fptaral 

8  131-17 


according  to  the  Scriptural  «■, 


a   60-24  But  this  «■  could  not  make  it  so. 

6  286-29  But  by  this  a*  error,  the  lie,  destroys  itself. 

Lprehended 

42-30  to  test  his  still  unoomprehended  s*, 

a   28-19  did  not  hinder  men  from  8' : 

32-18  8\  Drink  ye  all  of  it.*'  —  Matt.  26  •  27. 

40-12  If  the  8'  is  true,  "  While  there  *s  life  there 's 

49-29  mocked  him  on  the  cross,  8*  derisively, 

8  140-  6  The  Bible  represents  Him  as  8' : 

164-28  brought  to  pass  the  «•  —  /  Cor.  15 ;  64. 

ph  193-27  threatened  with  incarceration  .  .  .  for  «• : 

b  294-11  mortal  belief,  misnamed  man,  is  error,  «• : 

307-  4  insists  still  upon  the  opposite  of  Truth,  s*, 

318-  7  even  while  the  corporeal  senses  are  8-  that 

328-27  believed  and  obeyed  this  sacred  8\ 


sayingr 

&  334-26 
O  346-12 
p  363-11 


«463-  6 

r  485-31 

496-26 

g  612-17 

627-  7 

630-19 

633-16 

635-21 

ap  568-13 

574-8 


sayings 


0 

6  276-2 


O  350-  6 

350-  7 

361-16 

1)429-27 

J7  639-32 

564-26 


says 

pr<if 
Pr 

a 
m 


ix-10 
»-29 
12-  1 
31-22 
68-32 


sp  79-23 
89-11 
99-6 

a  113-14 
116-8 
144-21 
161-17 
154-17 
164-25 
154-29 
ph  172-21 
176-32 
186-17 
190-4 
194-12 
198-25 

/204r-31 
218-6 
219-21 
262-17 

b  271-31 
277-  4 
286-11 
288-18 
291-18 
296-32 
297-2 
297-6 
307-  8 
307-17 
321-3 
332-16 

O  342-27 
345-26 
346-32 
365-9 
369-30 

p  375-  1 
375-9 
383-  6 
386-  6 
407-21 
410-  4 
410-18 
432-10 
442-25 

r  474-20 
478-23 
479-30 
492-19 
496-23 

g  627-12 
633-28 
634-18 
648-19 
662-14 
657-17 

scaffold 

/  202-10 

scale     • 

asoendlnfr 

ph  189^ 


SCALE 


Revelator  represents  the  Son  of  man  as  s* 
neither  knows  itself  nor  what  it  is  «*. 
Knowing  what  those  around  him  were  r 
iS*  this  and  believing  it, 
the  author  understands  what  she  is  r. 
is  like  8'  that  the  power  is  in  the  lever, 
brought  to  pass  the  8*  —  /  Cor.  16 ;  64. 
And  God  blessed  them,  8*,  —  Oen.  1 :  22. 
commanded  the  man,  8*,  —  Oen.  2 ;  16. 
and  8*,  through  the  material  senses: 
8*,  '*  The  woman,  whom  Thou  gavest  me, 
of  which  I  commanded  thee,  s*.  —  Oen.  8  ••  17. 
And  I  heard  a  loud  voice  8-  —  Aev.  12 .- 10. 
8*,  Come  hither,  I  will  show  thee  —  Bev.  21 ;  9. 

Mortals  must  follow  Jesus*  a- 

fulfils  these  8-  of  Scripture, 

By  these  8-  Jesus  meant,  not  that  the 

To  understand  all  our  Master*s  8* 

8'  infinitely  important, 

conflicts  not  at  all  with  another  of  his  8* : 

have  faith  in  all  the  8*  of  our  Master, 

inspired  his  wisest  and  least-understood  8*, 

All  these  8'  were  to  show  that 

As  a  certain  poet  8*  of  himself. 

An  apostle  8-  that  the  Son  of  God  [Christ] 

shall  save  the  sick,"  8*  the  Scripture.— «/ia8. 5 ;  16. 

For  what  8-  Paul? 

'<  She  that  is  married  ...  r  the  Bible;  —  /  Cor. 

7  •  34. 
unscientific  practitioner  a- :  "  You  are  ill. 
She  8',  "  I  am  incapable  of  words  that  glow, 
♦*  Work  out  your  own  ...  8*  the  apostle,  —  Phil, 

2:12. 
De  Quincey  8*  mathematics  has 
Job  8- :  "  Tlie  ear  trieth  words, — Job  34 ;  3. 
the  divine  power  which  8-  to  disease, 
Mortal  belief  8*  that  death  has  been 
the  mother  is  frightened  and  8*, 
That  mother  .  .  .  who  s-  to  her  child : 
8',  moaning  more  childishly  than  her  child* 
to  which  the  apostle  refers  when  he  8* 
Where  ifi:norance  is  bliss,  ...  8*  the 
It 8-:  *' lam  a  real  entity. 
The  mortal  8-  that  an  inanimate 
for  if  mortal  mind  8*,  *'  I  am  deaf 
though  the  doctor  a-  nothinjg  to  support  his 
error,  which  8*  that  Soul  is  in  body. 
If  it  were  not  for  what  the  human  mind  8* 
"  The  wish,**  8*  the  poet,  *'  is  ever  father  to  the 
with  the  arrogance  of  reality  and  8- : 
Paul  8-,  ••  How  shall  they  he&r-Hotn.  10 .14. 
the  Scripture  8*  that  dust  returns  to 
Christ  8*,  •'  I  am  the  way."  —  JoAn  14 :6. 
St.  Paul  8- :  ♦•  There  remaineth  —  Heb.  4 ;  9. 
as  the  Scripture  8*. 

It  8-  to  mortals,  •'  You  are  wretched  1  *' 
Mortal  belief  8-,  "  You  are  happy  ! " 
Human  belief  8*  to  mortals,  "  You  are  sick  !  ** 
It  8'  :  "  There  shall  be  lords  and  gods  many. 
Error  charges  its  lie  to  Truth  and  8* : 
Paul  8',  in  his  first  epistle  to  the  Corinthians, 
As  Paul  8- :  '*  There  is  one  God,  —  /  Tim.  2 ;  6. 
our  Master  8-,  "  By  their  fruits  —  Matt.  7  .•  20. 
The  apostle  a- :  •*  For  if  a  man  think  —  Gal.Q: S. 
Paul  8- :  "  The  flesh  lusteth  —  Gal.  5  ■  17. 
C.  S.  8*,  in  the  language  of  the  Master, 
One  8".  **  I  have  spiritual  ideals, 
mortal  mind,  not  matter,  which  8*,  *•  I  die.** 

groves  this  when  his  patient  8*,  '*  I  am  better,** 
•ne  8* :  "I  take  good  care  of  my  body." 
belief  a-  that  you  may  catch  cold 
If  delusion  8*,  •♦  I  have  lost  my  memory,*' 
•♦  This  is  life  eternal,*'  a-  Jesus,  —  John  17  .-3. 
John  8* :  "  There  is  no  fear  in  —  /  John  4 :  18. 
Another  witness  is  called  .  .  .  and  8* : 
St.  Paul  8'  "  work  out  your— P/*i/.  2 ;  12. 
The  apostle  8*  tliat  the*  mission  of  Christ 
Error  8*, ''  I  am  man ;  "  but  this  belief  is  mortal 
Paul  8- :  *♦  For  the  invisible  —  Rom.  1  ;20. 
Science  a- :  All  is  Mind  and  Mind's  idea, 
the  spiritual  law  which  8*  to  the  grave, 
8* :  "  God  cannot  be  tempted  —  Jaa.  1  .•  13. 
She  8-,  •♦  The  serpent  beguiled  me,  —  Geti.  3 :  13. 
Paul  8'  in  his  epistle  to  tne  Romans : 
a  famous  naturalist  8' :  "  It  is  very  possible  that 
corresponds  with  that  of  Job,  when  he  8*. 
the  curse  will  be  removed  which  8*  to  woman, 

until  disciplined  by  the  prison  and  the  8*; 


goes  on  in  an  ascending  8*  by  evolution, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SCALE 


454 


Science 


scale 

fleslkly 

a  166-24  puts  less  weight  Into  the  material  or  fleshly  r 
of  esdetenoe 

b  290-  6  no  higher  spiritosUy  in  the  r  of  existence 
of  hmrmony 

m   60-  2  in  the  «•  of  harmony  and  happiness. 
of  health 

p  407-19  and  ascend  a  degree  in  the  «*  of  health, 
of  intelligenoe 

ff  511-27  rising  in  the  «-  of  intelligence, 
right 

ph  192-23  the  weight  you  throw  into  the  right  «*. 
spiritual 

8  166-26  and  more  weight  into  the  spiritnal  <*. 

ph  168-  6  the  removal  of  a  single  weight  from  either  «• 

/  206-30  throws  our  weight  into  the  a-,  not  of  Spirit, 

t  446-17  you  weigh  the  human  in  the  8-  with  the  divine, 

scales 

ph  168-  4  If  the  r  are  evenly  adjusted, 

scaot^ 

ph  188-25  an  abundant  or  a-  crop  of  disease,  according  to 

scarcely 

b  3U-16  though  with  «•  a  spark  of  love  in  their  hearts; 

o  360-32  and  the  spiritual  sense  was  «-  pereeived. 

scatheless 

/  232-  6  afford  no  «*  and  permanent  evidence 

scatter 

m    67-26  and  «•  them  to  the  winds; 

t  467-21  One  cannot  a*  his  fire,  and  at  the  same  time 

scatters 

m    68-11  and  a*  love's  petals  to  decay. 

scene 

p  362-  6  jis  if  to  interrupt  the  a-  of  Oriental  festivity. 

ff  613-10  and  the  a-  shifts  into  light. 

ap  672-28  inadequate  to  take  in  so  wonderful  a  r. 

scent 

«p   88-  7  and  no  r  salutes  the  nostrils. 

sceptre 

a  162-  2  It  would  wield  the  a-  of  a  monarch, 

ap  671-31  He  takes  away  mitre  and  «*. 

scholarly 

a  141-11  the  line  of  a-  and  ecclesiastical  descent, 

/  236-17  though  adorned  with  gems  of  a-  attainment, 

ff  606-27  is  not  the  result  of  «•  attainments; 

scholars 

pr   16-12  There  is  indeed  some  doubt  among  Bible  r , 

a  128-  7  business  men  and  cultured  a- 

e  26{^  8  cultured  s*  in  Rome  and  in  Greece, 

ff  623-15  according  to  the  best  r,  there  are 

scholarship 

p  367-12  arrogance  of  rank  and  display  of  «*, 

scholastic 

a   41-19  philosophy,  materia  medieat  or  r  theology 

a  141-32  now  occupied  by  «*  theology  and  physiology, 

/  226-18  Human  codes,  «*  theology, 

e  266-  4  from  the  s*  to  the  inspirational, 

b  316-  4  the  r  theology  of  the  rabbis. 

scholasticism 

a  146-16  S'  clings  for  salvation  to  the  person, 
Scholastic  Theology 

p  438-28  and  S-  T'Ib  sent  for  to  prepare  the 

487-22  Materia  Medica,  Anatomy,  Fhyslology,  S'  T-, 

439-17  S'  r-,  Materia  Medica,  I^ysiology, 

school 

ancient 

a   41-19  No  ancient  «•  of  philosophy,  materia  msdica, 

s  112-  7  forfeit  their  claims  to  belong  to  its  «*, 


a  112-27   Also,  if  any  so-called  new  r  claims  to  be 
of  Christian  Science 
pre/  xi-26   The  first  a-  of  C.  S.  Mind-healing 

a  112-  3    Is  there  more  than  one  r  of  C.  9.  ? 
of  this  Sclenoe 

a  112-26   to  esUbUsh  a  genuine  a-  of  this  Science. 
of  virtoe 

m   66-  1    Experience  should  be  the  s*  of  virtue, 
old 

a  149-17   A  physician  of  the  old  r  remarked 
preparatory 

r  486-10    Earth *8  preparatory  r  must  be  improved 
aonae  other 

a  112-  9   the  Spencerian,  or  some  other  r. 
auoha 

a  11^29   such  a  s-  is  erroneous,  for  it 
school-e3caminations 

/  236-11    JS'  are  one-sided; 


schools 

have  rendered 

a  146-  6  The  r  have  rendered  faith  in  drugs  the  fishinn, 
medleal 

a  159-23  The  medical  r  woold  learn  the  state  of 

/  217-  6  Medical  r  may  inform  us  that  the 

t  444-22  If  ecclesiastical  sects  or  medical  r  torn  a 
old 

a  144-24  the  old  a-  still  oppose  it. 
rollnr  of  the 

s  14^30  When  mortals  sin,  this  ruling  of  the  r 
scientlflc 

r  483-23  the  ordinary  scientlflc  «-,  which  wrestle  with 
teachem  of 

/  236-  7  The  teachers  of  r  and  the  readers  in  chnrdies 

a  141-11    from  the  «*  and  along  the  line  of 
b  300-27    theory  that  ...  is  taught  by  the  r. 
p  429-29    not  included  in  the  teachings  of  the  s*. 

Science 

abeolnte 

a    41-21    demonstrated  the  divine  healing  of  absolute  J^. 
ap   72-11    so  (in  absolute  S-)  Soul,  or  God,  is  the  only 

r  484-  2   until  its  absolute  S-  is  reached. 
acoept 

/  249-  1    Let  us  accept  S\  relinquish  all  theories 
according  to 

b  327-  3    an  affection  for  goodness  according  to  5*, 
actually  of 

a  130-  9   can  demonstrate  the  actuality  of  5*. 

b  321-12    In  this  incident  was  seen  the  actuality  of  S-. 
adulterated  the 

t  457-  4   Other  woriu,  .  .  .  have  adulterated  the  5*. 
advanced  In 

sp   84-  8    When  sufficiently  advanced  in  S- 
aided  by 

p  406-12    aided  by  S-,,  reaches  Truth. 
all 

a  110-  2   fllling  all  space,  constituting  all  S; 
lia-  2   one  divine  Principle  of  an  i^ ; 

6  276-23    that  is,  all  power,  all  presence,  all  S: 

g  661-16    all  5-  is  of  God,  not  of  man. 
and  art 

g  607-26   divine  Principle  of  all  expresses  5*  and  art 
and  Christianity 

/  231-13    If  God  makes  sin, .  .  .  then  S-  and  Christianity 

p  371-26   will  improve  through  5*  and  Christianity. 
and  consclonsness 

p  ^3-24    Both  8'  and  consciousness  are  now  at  work 
and  demonstration 

/  243-  2    the  8'  and  demonstration  of  spiritual  good 
and  harmony 

ph  192-19    and  this  teaching  accords  with  8'  and  harmony, 
and  peace 

ap   96-16   on  the  other  side  there  will  be  5*  and  peace. 
and  the  iienses 

b  273-13    Hence  the  enmity  between  8'  and  the  sensM, 
and  truth 

a  110-23    the  8'  and  truth  therein  will  forever  remain 

r  479-22    In  the  vast  forever,  in  the  8-  and  truth  of  being. 

g  621-23    The  S'  and  truth  of  the  divine  creation 
and  onderstandlnr 

b  274-27    S-  andunderstanding, . . .  destroy  the  imaginary 
annihilates 

b  330-26    a  delusion  .  .  .  which  8'  annihilates. 
announced  by 

b  296-19    real  is  attained,  which  is  announced  by  5*, 
antagonistic  to 

ph  182-16    hypotheses  of  mortals  are  antagonistic  to  S- 
apart  from 

r  480-13    Material  sense  has  its  realm  apart  from  j^ 
apprehended  In 

p  402-11    will  be  apprehended  in  8\ 
approaching 

/  223-22    accompany  approaching  5*,  and  cannot  be  put 
axe  of 

a   27-18    He  laid  the  axe  of  5*  at  the  root  of 
basis  of 

ph  182-17    those  who  heal  the  sick  on  the  basis  of  8', 
•  battle-axe  of 

p  389-37   falling  before  the  battle-axe  of  8-, 
beheld  in 

r  476-82   Jesus  beheld  in  8-  the  perfect  man, 
can  heal 

ph  179-  6    8'  can  heal  the  sick,  who  are  absent  from 
cannot  destroy 

b  208-  7    belief  cannot  destroy  5*  armed  with  f  ai^ 
cannot  produce 

p  402-29    8'  cannot  produce  l>oth  disorder  and  order. 
Christ 

a  107-  1    In  the  year  1866, 1  discovered  the  Christ  5- 
127-10   The  terms  . . .  Christ  5*  or  C.  S., 
Christian 

pr^  viii-  8  to  reach  the  heights  of  C-  8\  man  must 
vili-16  On  this  basis  O  8-  will  have  a  fair  flght. 
viii-28    the  system  that  she  denominated  O  5-. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Science 


455 


Science 

Chxisti»ii 

T^T^  ix-20  Her  first  pamphlet  on  O  S'  was  copyrighted  in 

X-  9  is  not  a  factor  in  the  Principle  of  C*  S'. 

xi-  2  Manv  imagine  that  the  phenomena  ...inC'S- 

xi-  6  On  the  contrary,  O  S'  rationally  explains  that 

xl-  9  The  physical  healing  of  C*  S'  results  now, 

xl-26  The  first  school  of  O  S-  Mind-healing  was 

xU-  6  in  the  United  States,  where  C-  S-  was  first  . 

pr   10-12  O  S'  reveals  a  necessity  for  overcoming  the 

14-  9  understanding  of  Life  as  revealed  in  O  H-. 

16-18  O  S'  teaches  us  that  ••  the  evil  one,** 

a   24-  7  open  the  way  for  O  5*  to  be  understood, 

26-26  C-  S'  destroys  sickness,  sin,  and  death. 

26-32  O  S\  working  out  the  harmony  of  Life  and 

29-15  Those  instructed  in  C-  ^'  have  reached  the 

36-17  preclude  C*  S-  from  finding  favor  with  the 

41-22  Jesus  foresaw  the  reception  C-  S-  would  have 

42-26  in  C*  S'  the  true  man  is  governed  by  God 

44-11  He  met  and  mastered  on  the  basis  ot  O  S't 

52-23  two  cardinal  points  of  Mind-heal ine«  or  C*  S-, 

m   63-13  O  8'  furnishes  no  precedent  for  such  inlustice, 

63-17  less  rights  than  does  either  O  S-  or  civilization. 

65-11  To  gain  ۥ  S'  and  its  harmony, 

68-27  C*  §•  presents  unfoldment,  not  accretion ; 

IIP    70-  4  revelations  of  O  S'  unlock  the  treasures  of 

71-32  a  theory  contrary  to  O  S: 

74-29  In  O  S'  there  is  never  a  retrograde  step, 

79-12  O  S'  removes  these  beliefs  and  hypotheses 

79-14  C'  5*,  .  .  .  introduces  the  harmony  of  being. 

83-  9  Nothing  is  more  antagonistic  to  O  S'  than 

83-21  It  is  contrary  to  C*  5*  to  suppose  that 

83-23  Between  O  S'  and  all  forms  of  superstition 

84-30  is  learned  through  Christ  and  C-  S-. 

93-22  In  C*  S',  Spirit,  as  a  proper  noun,  is  the 

95-22  we  want  that  day  to  be  succeeded  by  C*  S\ 

97-  1  who  discern  C-  S-  will  hold  crime  in  check. 

97-9  in  O  S'  the  flight  of  one  and  the  blow  of  the 

98-13  human  hypotheses  do  not  express  ۥ  S' ; 

99-10  with  this  kev  O  S-  has  opened  the  door  of 

an  102-32  i>  S-  despoils  the  kingdom  of  evil. 

108-18  As  named  in  C*  S\  . , .  hjrpnotism  b  the  specific 

103-32  In  C'  S',  man  can  do  no  harm, 

104-  3  When  C-  S-  and  animal  magnetism  are 

104-13  C  S'  goes  to  the  bottom  of  mental  action, 

105-31  from  ordinary  medical  practice  to  r*  a- 

106-  B  O  S'  has  its  Declaration  of  Independence. 

106-16  Let  this  age,  which  sits  in  Judgment  on  C-  S't 

$  107-  3  and  named  my  discovery  ('•  S-. 

107-11  Through  O  S\  religion  and  medicine  are 

109-  4  (^  S'  reveals  incontrovertibly  that  Mind  is 

110-17  the  truth  of  O  JS'  was  demonstrated. 

110-25  Jesus  demonstrated  the  power  of  O  S' 

111-  3  the  demonstrable  truths  of  C*  S- ; 
111-6  O  5'  is  natural,  but  not  physical. 
111-24  r*  8-  meets  a  yearning  of  the  human  race 
112-3  Is  there  more  than  one  school  of  C*  8'  ? 

112-  4  (>  8-  is  demonstrable. 

112-16  From  the  infinite  One  in  O  8-  comes 

112-23  Any  theory  of  C-  S\  which  departs  from 

112-27  if  any  so-called  new  school  claims  to  be  O  i9*, 

113-  6  the  heart  and  soul  of  O  8\  is  Love. 
113-26  The  divine  metaphysics  of  C*  8', 
114-16  as  the  phrase  is  used  in  teaching  C*  8', 
114-23  6^  8'  explains  all  cause  and  effect  as  mental, 
115-  7  who  has  not  personally  demonstrated  {'*  8- 
116-11  A  correct  view  of  O  8'  and  of  its  adaptation 
116-90  C-  8'  strongly  emphasizes  the  thought  that  God 
117-  7  O  8'  attaches  no  phjrsioal  nature  and 

119-29  C-  8'  reverses  the  seeming  relation  of  Soul  and 

123-  2  O  8'  will  surely  destroy  ^e  greater  error 

123-16  The  term  O  8'  was  introduced  by  the  author 

123-30  O  8'  differs  from  material  science, 

123-32  C-  8-  iB  pre-eminently  scientific, 

196-15  point  at  issue  between  O  8'  on  the  one  hand 

126-22  1  have  set  forth  C-  8.  and  its  application 

127-10  The  terms  ...  O  5-,  or  Science  alone, 

127-15  O  8'  relates  especially  to  Science  as 

127-16  O  8-  reveals  God,  not  as  the  author  of  sin, 

127-30  <>  8-  eschews  what  is  <»klled  natural  science, 

128-  8  hare  found  that  O  8'  enhances  their  endurance 

129-  1  iaC'8'  there  are  no  discords  nor  contradictions, 
130-15  ۥ  5*,  .  .  .  would  disabuse  the  human  mind  of 
131-13  Must  r*  8'  come  through  the  Christian  churches 
134-21  The  true  Logos  is  demonstrably  ۥ  5-, 

139'-29  theosophy,  and  a^ostlcism  are  opposed  to  C*  S\ 

139-32  does  not  follow  uat  the  profane  .  .  .  cannot  be 

healed  by  O  8: 

140-26  The  O  8-  God  is  universal,  eternal, 

141-29  Let  our  pulpits  do  justice  to  C-  S: 

144-17  is  not  the  metaphysical  practice  of  C-  8', 

146-31  The  theology  of  C-  8-  includes  healing  the  sick. 

147-  7  I  demonstrated  the  divine  rules  of  (>  S\ 

147-20  on  the  spiritual  groundwork  of  C-  S-. 

147-29  This  rule  remained  to  be  discovered  in  O  8-. 

149-41  without  explanation  except  in  C*  8\ 


Science 

Christian 

8  150-11 
162-23 

155-19 
166-28 
157-  2 
157-8 
157-28 
162-4 
162-5 
162-26 
162-28 
164-12 
164-20 
ph  168-  2 
174-14 
178-23 
178-32 
181-20 
1*2-28 
183-30 
185-6 
186-18 
186-5 
189-  9 
191-29 

/  202-14 
217-7 
221-14 
227-  1 
227-21 
236-18 
237-16 
237-22 
230-13 
252-  6 
254-16 

C  262-  6 
264-28 
266-18 

6  269-10 
272-25 
272-25 
272-31 
274-1 
284-28 
285-28 
288-11 


293-28 
296-30 
298-12 
301-6 


304-10 
309-22 
317-  7 
323-  1 
323-  2 


326-19 
827-18 

829-  6 
830-4 

830-  6 
337-14 
337-30 
338-  1 
340-5 
340-17 

O  341-11 
341-18 
342-21 
343-11 

344-  1 
344-15 
344-23 
344-29 

345-  3 
345-10 
315-18 
346-19 
34fr-23 
345-31 
316-  6 
347-4 
847-23 
348-27 
348-30 
349-10 
349-19 
340-31 
340-32 


Science 


mission  of  O  8-  now,  as  in  the  time  of 
prepared  her  thought  for  the  metaphysics  of 

Sineral  belief,  .  .  .  works  against  O  8- ; 
etaphysics,  as  taught  in  Q  8-, 
O  8-  deals  wholly  with  the  mental  cause 
O  8-  exterminates  the  drug, 
O  8'  impresses  the  entire  corporeality, 
O  8'  brings  to  the  body  the  sunlight  of  Truth, 
O  8'  acts  as  an  alterative, 
O  8'  heals  organic  disease  as  surely  as 
the  divine  Principle  of  C-  8- 
false  claimants  to  O  s-. 
does  not  in  the  least  disprove  C*  8-; 
who  think  the  standard  of  O  8-  too  high 
Whoever  opens  the  way  in  O  8-  isa,  pilgrim 
In  proportion  to  our  understanding  of  C*  8-, 
reaches  the  understanding  of  C-  8- 
finally  attain  the  understanding  of  C*  8: 
or  else  from  ignorance  of  O  S- 
It  O  8'  dishonors  human  belief, 
No  system  of  hygiene  but  O  6'*  is  purely  mentaL 
Such  theories  have  no  relationship  to  C*  8't, 
O  8'  destroys  material  beliefs 
should  no  more  deny  the  power  of  r*  8' 
but  in  C'  8\  Truth  never  mingles  with  error. 
C'  8'  lights  the  torch  of 
inform  us  that  the  healing  work  of  C*  S- 
At  this  point  O  8'  saved  her, 
to  guide  me  into  the  land  of  O  8\ 
O  8'  raises  the  standard  of  liberty 
Hence  the  importance  of  ('•  8-, 
should  be  taught  the  Truth-cure,  O  8'j 
This  makes  i^ 8-  early  available. 
The  watchword  of  O  8'  is  Scriptural : 
regarding  the  pathology  and  theology  of  O  5*. 
During  the  sensual  ages,  absolute  C*  5*  may  not 
C'  8'  takes  naught  from  the  perfection  of  God, 
When  we  learn  the  way  in  C-  8' 
Universal  Love  is  the  aivine  way  in  O  8: 
O  8'  makes  man  Godlike, 
the  divine  origin  and  operation  of  C-  8: 
The  triumphs  of  C-  8-  are  recorded  in 
C-  <S',  as  demonstrated  by  Jesus, 
opposed  promptly  and  persistently  by  O  S-. 
According  to  O  8'^  the  onlv  real  senses  of  man 
As  mortals  reach,  through  knowledge  of  O  S\ 
the  final  physical  and  moral  effects  of  O  8- 
The  chief  stones  in  the  temple  of  C*  .S- 
O  8'  brings  to  light  Truth  and  its  supremacy, 
understanding  the  situation  in  O  8: 
until  this  sense  is  corrected  by  O  8'. 
Few  persons  comprehend  what  O  8'  means  by 

the 
Even  in  O  5*,  reproduction  by 
This  is  the  doctrine  of  C-  8- : 
to  be  renamed  in  C-  8-  and  led  to  deny 
declares  best  the  power  of  O  8-, 
Mortals  may  seek  the  understanding  of  O  5% 
to  glean  from  O  8'  the  facts  of  being 
effects  of  (>  8'  are  not  so  much  seen  as  felt, 
have  begun  at  the  numeration-table  of  C*  8; 
the  strict  demands  of  O  8-  seem  peremptory; 
A  little  understanding  of  O  8-  proves  the 
learned  the  vastness  of  C-  6'*, 
she  cherished  sanguine  hopes  that  O  8'  would 
O  8'  demonstrates  that  none  but  the  pure 
the  rule  of  health  and  holiness  in  C*  S\ 
O  8\  rightly  understood,  leads  to  eternal 
This  text  .  .  .  conveys  the  C*  8-  thought. 
It  demonstrates  O  Sr. 
In  C*  8'  mere  opinion  is  valueless, 
facts  are  so  absolute  ...  in  support  of  ('•  S\ 
ۥ  8'  awakens  the  sinner,  reclaims  the  infidel, 
the  halt,  and  the  blind  look  up  to  O  5* 
It  is  objected  to  C-  S-  that  it  claims 
and  until  the  enemies  of  O  8-  test  its 
the  O  8'  which  Jesus  preached  and  practised 
while  O  8'  cures  its  hundred 
uniformly  used  and  understood  in  C-  8\ 
It  is  sometimes  said,  in  criticising  O  8\ 
One  who  understands  O  8'  can  heal  the 
heal  the  sick  on  the  divine  Principle  of  O  5*, 
able  to  discern  the  distinction  (made  by  O  8') 
It  is  not  the  purpose  of  O  8'  to 
It  is  sometimes  said  that  C-  8-  teaches 
ۥ  8'  declares  that  whatever  is  mortal 
If  O  8-  takes  away  the  popular  gods, 
witness  the  full  fruitage  of  O  8^, 
as  a  result  of  teaching  C*  8\ 
Two  essential  points  of  C-  8-  arc. 
The  elucidation  of  C-  8-  lies  in  its 
In  O  8',  substance  is  understood  to  be 
the  opponents  of  O  8-  believe  substance  to  be 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Science 


456 


Science 

Christian 

O  360-  6 
361-6 
363-6 
36i-  1 
364-  8 
364-13 
364-32 
366-  1 
366-9 
366-20 
366-26 
368-  9 
368-13 
368-21 
361-  2 

p  367-  2 
367-8 
369^25 
370-30 
3n-  8 
371-23 
872-14 
37!i-18 
372-19 

372-27 
375-^ 
377-9 
879-19 
382-  6 
883-2 
384-15 
388-2 
388-  8 
389-3 
394-30 
402-  1 
404-2 
404-22 
404-27 
406-  5 
406-  7 
407-12 
407-18 
410-  1 
410-21 
410-25 
411-30 
412-13 

412-31 
414-16 
414-23 
417-11 
417-20 
418-15 
420-13 
422-20 
424-25 
426-  5 
428-26 
430-16 
433-10 
434-10 
434-19 
437-21 
437-24 
437-25 
437-32 
438-  8 
438-14 
438-18 
439-15 
441-21 
442-10 
442-17 
442-29 
t448-  1 
443-15 

444-23 

446-  8 

446-19 

447-  3 
448-12 
448-26 
448-27 
448-29 
449-  4 
449-  5 
449-29 
460-11 
451-  8 
461-21 


O  S'  takes  exactly  the  oppoeite  riew. 
divine  Principle  which  demonstrates  C-  S', 
till  the  testimony  .  .  .  vields  entirely  to  O  S-. 
Are  the  protests  of  C*  S-  against  the 
and  yet  aeny  C  S-,  when  it  teaches  precisely  this 
opponents  of  r*  S-  neither  give  nor  offer 
If  the  letter  of  O  S'  appears  inconsistent, 

Sin  the  spiritual  meaning  of  O  S'^ 
I  for  sin  and  disease,  O  S-  says. 
The  statement  that  the  teachings  of  O  S' 
wholly  due  to  a  misapprehension  .  .  .  ot  O  S' 

0  5',  understood,  coincides  with  the 
(>  S'  is  not  made  up  of  contradictory 
the  discoverer  of  O  S-  early  received 
Here  O  5*  intervenes,  explains  these 
nor  bury  the  morcUe  of  C^  S'  in  the 

are  but  so  many  parodies  on  legitimate  C-  5*, 

preventive  and  curative)  arts  belong ...  to  C*  5-, 

change  our  basis  from  sensation  to  O  S\ 

By  those  uninstructed  in  O  S-^ 

when  urging  the  claims  of  O  ^: 

When  man  demonstrates  O  S^  absolutely, 

(>  S'  and  Christianity  are  one. 

How,  then,  in  Christianity  any  more  than  in 

OS; 
In  e-  S\  a  denial  of  Truth  is  fatal, 
seems  anomalous  except  to  the  expert  in  O  S: 
Then  is  the  time  to  cure  them  tlirough  O  S\ 
opposite  statement  of  Life  as  taught  in  O  S% 
were  given  to  the  study  of  O  S^  and  to 

1  was  cured  when  I  learned  my  way  in  O  S:** 
prove  to  himself, . . .  the  grand  verities  of  O  8: 
Christian  martyrs  were  prophets  of  C-  S'. 
testified  to  the  divine  basis  of  O  S-, 

If  this  decision  be  left  to  O  6'-,  it  will  be 
Not  understanding  C-  S-,  the  sick  usually 
C-  5*  is  always  the  most  skilful  surgeon, 
in  order  to  judge  the  case  acoordinf  to  O  5*. 
important  points  in  the  theology  otO  S-. 
are  one  ana  the  same  thing  in  (-  S'. 
O  S'  commands  man  to  master  the 
Sin  will  submit  to  C-  ^'*  when,  in  place  of 
Here  C  S'  is  the  sovereign  panacea, 
slave  of  wrong  desire  learn  the  lessons  of  O  5*, 
If  here  we  give  no  heed  to  C-  S', 
definite  and  inspired  proclamation  of  C*  S\ 
Selfishness  does  not  appear  in  .  ,  .  O  S-. 
Watch  the  result  of  this  simple  rule  of  C*  5*, 
The  power  of  C*  S'  and  divine  Love  is  omnipo- 
tent, 
silently  or  audibly  on  the  .  .  .  basis  of  O  S: 
explain  f '*  S'  to  them,  but  not  too  soon, 
C-  S*  declares  that  Mind  is  substance. 
Maintain  the  facts  of  C-  S-, 
To  the  C-  S'  healer,  sickness  is  a  dream 
mortal  dream  .  .  .  should  cease  through  O  S\ 
This  fact  of  O  S-  should  be  explained  to 
Thus  O  S\  by  the  alchemy  of  Spirit, 
if  you  understand  O  S' 
The  discoverer  of  O  S-  finds  the 
sooner  or  later,  through  Christ  and  r*  S% 
in  which  the  plea  of  C-  S-  heals  the  sick, 
urges  the  jury  not  to  allow  .  .  .  C'  S'. 
Court  of  Spirit,  where  O  S'  is  allowed  to  appear 
O  S'  turns  suddenly  to  the  supreme  tribunal, 
False  Belief,  called  C'  H-  to  order  for  contempt 
rose  to  the  question  of  expelling  C-  S-  from 
They  declared  that  ۥ  .S-,  was  overthrowing 
The  attorney,  C-  S\  then  read  from  the 
Then  O  5*  proved  the  witness,  Xerve,  to  be 
O  S'  continued :  —  I  ask  your  arrest 
Then  O  S-  continued :  —  Another  witness, 
O  S-  turned  from  the  abashed  witnesses, 
recommend  that  Materia  Medica  adopt  (>  S' 
as  he  shook  hands  with  his  counsel,  c-  S-, 
Neither  .  .  .  enters  into  the  practice  of  O  S; 
This  truth  in  C- S-. 

When  the  discoverer  of  C-  S-  is  consulted 
If  patients  fail  to  experience  the  healing  power 

of  C-  S', 
medical  schools  turn  a  deaf  ear  to  ...  O  5% 
to  hinder  the  demonstration  of  C-  S-, 
r*  S'  silences  human  will, 
We  have  no  authority  in  O  .V*  ...  to  attempt 
O  S'  rises  above  the  evidence  of  the 
instructions  opposite  to  absolute  O  S-  must 
adheres  strictly  to  the  teachings  of  ('•  S- 
It  is  (>  S'  to  do  right,  and  nothing  short  of 
A  grain  of  O  S-  does  wonders  for  mortals, 
but  more  of  O  S*  must  be  gained  in  order  to 
A  proper  teacher  of  O  S'  improves  the 
To  teach  O  S-  to  such  as  these  Is  no  task. 
Students  of  C-  S-,  who  start  with  Its  letter 
knows  that  human  will  is  not  C*  S\ 


Science 

ChiistUn 

f  462-32 
464-  3 

464-12 
464-31 
466-18 
466-28 

466-  7 
466-12 
466-14 
466-29 

466-32 

467-  7 
467-19 
467-26 
468-17 
469-9 
46»-16 
469-24 
461-4 

461-  7 

462-  1 
462-4 
462-6 
462-14 
462-26 
463-17 
464-  8 
464-26 

r466-6 
46^5 
466-12 
471-81 

472-  5 

473-  1 
473-11 
476-13 
477-11 
480-  1 
482-10 
482-27 
483-12 
483-21 
483-27 
484-  6 
486-11 
488-16 
489-25 
490-  2 
490-  7 
490-16 
401-30 
493-  1 
493-11 
493-13 
493-16 


495-20 
405-26 
486-29 
«6-  6 
497-  2 
o  502-20 
606-26 
506-  6 
608-28 
616-  1 
535-  1 
536-14 
636-16 
646-18 

546-  9 
546-23 

547-  2 

647-  3 

648-  3 
548-10 
54*-23 
660-31 
662-18 
664-  1 
666-  7 
566-13 
666-13 
667-10 

ap  668-32 
672-12 
573-28 
677-18 
677-28 
578-1 

gl5T9-  1 
686-10 


Science 


if  you  .  .  .  tlien  should  adopt  O  S-, 
use  of  tobacco ...  is  not  in  hannony  with  C-  S-. 
is  the  doctrine  of  absolute  O  S\ 
spiritual  power ...  is  the  central  point  of  O  .v*. 
The  student, who  receives  his  knowledge  of  ( '-  >'-, 
This  strong  point  in  C-  5-  is  not  to  be  over- 
looked, 
the  only  success  of  the  students  of  O  S: 
Principle  and  method  of  demonstrating  O  S- 
the  true  conception  of  O  S'  healing 
Science  and  Health  .  .  .  contains  the  fall 

statement  of  C-  S-, 
containing  a  thorough  statement  of  O  5*. 
Since  the  divine  light  of  O  S-  first  dawned 
O  S-  is  not  an  exception  to  the  general  rule. 
Departing  from  O  S*,  some  learners  oonuiifeBd 
the  author  desires  to  keep  it  out  of  C  S-, 
Judge  not  the  future  advancement  of  O  i^-  by 
mortals,  untaught  and  unrestrained  by  O  S-^ 
To  mortal  sense  O  S'  seems  abstract, 
O  S'  must  be  accepted  at  this  period  by 
O  S'  can  be  taught  only  by  those  who 
requisite  for  a  thorough  comprehension  of  O  S". 
adheres  to  the  divine  rules  ot  O  S- 
can  demonstrate  O  ^,  cast  out  error, 
demonstrate  the  healing  of  O  S' 
O  ^-  teaches  when  and  now  to  probe  the 
the  O  S'  infant  is  bom  of  the  Spirit, 
establish  the  stately  operations  of  O  8-^ 
Adulterating  f>  8%  makes  it  void. 
Absolute  O  8'  pervades  its  statements. 
The  varied  manifestations  of  O  8'  indicate 
represent  contraries,  as  C^  iS*  reveals, 
which,  .  .  .  she  has  named  O  5*. 
The  way  which  leads  to  C-  8'  ia  straight 
We  learn  in  O  8'  that  all  inharmony  of 
comes  to  heal  sickness  and  sin  through  O  S-, 
he  must  be  so  understood  in  O  8', 
C-  8'  reveals  man  as  the  idea  of  CH>d, 
When  the  substance  of  Spirit  appears  in  O  5*, 
As  used  in  O  8\  Soul  is  properly  the 
r-  8-  is  the  law  of  Truth,  which  heals  the  sick 
hinders  its  approach  to  the  standard  in  f  "*  S^. 
God  certainly  revealed  the  spirit  of  O  A'-, 
And  (>  8-  does  honor  (5od 
Does  O  8;  or  metaphysical  healing,  include 
Why  malign  O  8-  for  instructing 
O  8'  sustains  with  immortal  proof 
O  8'  shows  them  to  be  false, 
the  grand  truths  of  C>  5-  dispute  this  error. 
O  8-  reveals  Truth  and  Love  as  the 
since  he  is  so  already,  according  to  O  S\ 
even  though  he  does  not  understand  C-  5% 
O  8'  speedily  shows  Truth  to  be  triumphant. 
O  8-  Mind-healing  is  touched  upon  in  a 
in  a  previous  chapter  entitled  O  8-  Practice, 
prove  for  himself  the  Principle  and  rule  ot  O  8- 
O  8'  takes  away  this  physical  sense 
Let  O  8'f  instead  of  corporeal  sense,  support 
How  can  I  progress  most  rapidly  in  ...  O  8-? 
Adhere  to  the  divine  Principle  of  O  ^i** 
in  C-  8'  the  first  duty  is  to  obey  God, 
important  points,  or  religious  tenets,  of  O  S*: 
according  to  the  teachings  of  O  8-. 
spiritual  proof  of  the  universe  in  O  5*. 
which  separates  O  8-  from  supposition 
The  third  stage  in  the  order  of  <"•  *'•  is 
Then  note  how  true,  according  to  O  N-, 
has  given  the  understanding  a  foothold  in  C-  5*. 
other  creations  must  go  down  before  C  5*. 
through  the  open  gate  of  C-  8' 
Outside  of  O  5-  aH  is  vague  and 
la  C-  8'  contradictory  ? 
("-  8'  is  dawning  upon  a  material  age. 
A  simple  statement  of  ("-  S\  it  demonstrated 
contains  the  proof  of  all  here  said  of  ( •  8-. 
C-  8'  separates  error  from  truth. 
So  O  ^  can  be  seen  only  as  the 
niined  the  diviner  side  In  C-  8\ 
C'  8-  repudiates  self-evident  impossibilities. 
They  must  peck  open  their  shplls  with  O  8-, 
It  can  only  be  replied,  that  C*  A'-  reveals 
said  to  the  discoverer  of  C-  5- : 
r-  8'  attributes  to  error  neither  entity  nor 
O  8'  may  absorb  the  attention  of  sage  and 
O  8'  reveals  harmony  as 
Self-abnegation,  ...  is  a  rule  in  C-  S-. 
Love  fulfils  the  law  of  O  5% 
This  is  indeed  a  foretaste  of  absolute  C-  8-. 
fourth,  O  8',  which  to-day  and  forever 

Present  feeble  sense  of  O  8- 
tie  light  which  O  8-  throws  on  the  Scriptures 
In  OS-  we  learn  that  the  substitution  of 
O  8't  with  which  can  he  discerned  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Science 


457 


Science 


Science 

ChrUtlan 

gl  596-  4  0  5*  brings  God  much  nearer  to  man, 

68^14  bat  O  S'  reveals  Spirit,  not  matter, 

596-26  O  S't  contradicting  sense,  malceth  the 
Christianity  must  be 

8  135-22  It  has  been  said,  .  .  .  Christianity  most  be  5*, 


^»|p.lti>  of 

$  130-26 
deelares 
p  429-12 
r48&-4 


If  thought  is  startled  at  the  strong  claim  of  5* 


S'  declares  that  man  is  subject  to  Mind. 
5*  declares  that  Mind,  not  matter,  sees,  hears, 
feels, 
denuuidsof 

r  483-10    moral  and  spiritual  demands  of  5* 
demonstrable 

ph  171-13    no  longer  an  open  question,  but  is  demonstra- 
ble «•.. 
o  844-18    the  opponents  of  a  demonstrable  S'  would 
demonstrate  its 

a  111-14   its  rules  demonstrate  its  S-. 
demonstrates 

b  889-12    S'  demonstrates  the  unreality  of  evil, 
demonstrate  the 

a   80-  8   and  could  demonstrate  the  5*  of  Love 
t  453-27    Such  a  practice  does  not  demonstrate  the  S' 
demonstration  of 

b  273-27    His  acts  were  the  demonstration  of  5*, 
denies  all  disease 

8  120-23   and  thus  5-  denies  all  disease,  heals  the  sick, 
destitute  of 

b  275-25    human  theories  are  destitute  of  S-, 
destroyed  throngh 

p  390-  1    is  destroyed  through  S\ 


dispels 

ap    80-15 
DiTine 

a   55-29 

a  127-9 

divine 

or^vli-12 

pr   12-26 

12-32 

a    36-4 

38-9 

40-  8 

42-18 

42-21 

43-9 

43-23 

45-6 

46-^ 

53-11 

65-24 

69-4 

76-19 


m 


S-  dispels  mystery  and  explains 

This  Comforter  I  understand  to  be  Divine  S-. 
The  terms  Divine  S-,  Spiritual  Science, 

to  behold  and  to  follow  this  davstar  of  divine  5*, 
not  the  outgrowth  of  divine  s: 
In  divine  S*,  where  prayers  are  mental, 
Divine  S-  reveals  the  necessity  of 
is  broken  by  the  demands  of  divine  S: 
Divine  S-  adjusts  the  balance 
»ve  full  evidence  of  divine  S\ 
This  error  Jesus  met  with  divine  S- 
that  influx  of  divine  5-  which 
he  was  demonstrating  divine  S', 
demonstrated  divine  S-  in  his  victory  over 
tok  enlarged  understanding  of  divine  S', 
He  was  at  work  in  divine  Si. 
layeth  his  earthly  all  on  the  altar  of  divine  5*, 
as  fixed  in  divine  S-  as  is  the  proof  that 
When  divine  S-  is  unlverHally  understood, 
76-29    final  understanding  of  Christ  in  divine  S\ 
91-  9    diflcult  for  the  sinner  to  accept  divine  .s'\ 
96-26   shaped  his  course  in  accordance  with  diyine  5- 
a  108-21    I  learned  these  truths  in  divine  S- : 
111-  5    divine  Mind  as  expressed  through  divine  S-. 
112-12    divine  S-  which  eschews  man-made  systems, 
114-28    In  divine  S%  the  universe,  including  man,  is 
121-31    is  allied  to  divine  S-  as  displayed  in  the 
123-12    Divine  >'-,  rising  above  physical  theories, 
123-20    discovery  of  this  divine  5-  of  Mind-healing, 
124-28    divine  S-  declares  that  they  belong  wholly  to 
130-  7    vain  to  speak  dishonestly  of  divine  5-, 
When  once  destroyed  by  divine  S-, 


131-  6 
186-22 
139-23 
1^-19 
144-23 
146-23 
140-5 
149-16 
140-30 
164-13 
164-27 
ph  167-  6 
167-11 
171-  6 
172-12 
184-24 
185-16 


no  high  appreciation  of  divine  ^* 
coulcTneither  wholly  obscure  the  divine  S'  of 


divine  5-  to  be  welcomed  in. 
divine  5*  wars  with  .  .  .  physical  science. 
Divine  S'  derives  its  sanction  from  the  Bible, 
more  excellent  way  is  divine  S' 
proved  the  Principle  of  divine  S-. 
to  understand  the  affirmations  of  divine  5*, 
minus  the  unction  of  divine  S'. 
out  on  immortality  [divine  S'l—l  Cor.  15;  54. 
we  apprehend  Life  in  divine  *•  only  as  we 
nor  perceive  divine  S'  with  the  material 
will  reopen  with  the  key  of  divine  S- 
divine  $•  reveals  the  eternal  chain 
demonstrated  this  as  a  rule  of  divine  S' 
Mv-tu    to  match  the  divine  S'  of  immortal  Mind, 
/  218-17   Divine  S'  reveals  sound  as  communicated 
221-28    undisciplined  by  self-denial  and  divine  S'. 
but  through  Christ's  divine  S: 
Divine  S-  rends  asunder  these  fetters, 
through  the  understanding  of  divine  5*. 
obliterated  through  Christ  in  divine  6'*, 
divine  S'  of  being  in  man's  relation  to  God, 
881-27    is  in  accordance  with  divine  S\ 
382-  8    Security  ...  is  found  only  in  divine  S-. 
83(^  6    does  not  obey  the  requirements  of  divine  S\ 
841-  2   Imows  Qod's  will  or  the  demands  of  divine  S', 


226-13 
296-20 
228-16 
281-  1 


Science 

divine 

/  242-10 
242-26 
242-80 
244-  4 

c  259-  6 
250-28 
265-  1 
267-18 

&271-  6 
271-15 
273-  7 
273-10 
274-23 
275-  6 
276-10 
276-30 
278-5 
281-  1 
281-  8 
281-27 
287-  7 
290-21 
292-4 
298-  8 
301-16 
808-16 
305-26 
306-28 
314-25 

315-  9 

316-  1 
319-21 
321-15 
821-25 
822-11 
822-30 
328-21 
825-27 
826-32 
329-9 


330-18 
831-31 
831-32 
334-18 


337-10 

0844-  6 
349-14 
853-  3 
854-9 
354-30 
361-24 

p  368-5 
371-19 
390-13 
895-11 
411-9 
418-9 

t  444-28 
445-10 
448-20 
460-32 

r  470-  5 
470-11 
471-13 
4n-30 
476-4 
477-13 
480-29 
484-10 
484-24 
494-19 

g  503-12 
606-10 
611-11 
518-13 
61&-80 
517-11 

519-28 
626-19 
630-6 
680-18 
686-10 
648-8 
643-14 
648-22 
549-26 
651-15 
657-19 
ap  558-10 
559-  3 
559-20 


and  Christ  in  divine  5*  shows  us  this  way. 

The  divine  5*  of  man  is  woven  into 

The  finger-posts  of  divine  :S'*  show  the  way 

Divine  S-  reveals  these  grand  facts. 

In  divine  S'^  man  is  the  true  image  of  God. 

through  divine  6'-,  which  corrects  error  \%'ih 

and  its  government  is  divine  S'. 

examined  in  tlie  light  of  divine  S-, 

Neither  .  .  .  exists  in  divine  if-. 

divine  S-,  which  their  Master  demonstrated 

without  the  divine  Principle  of  divine  S'. 

Divine  S'  reverses  the  false  testimony 

Divine  S'  is  absolute,  and  permits  no 

The  starting-point  of  divine  S-  is 

Man  and  hva  Maker  are  correlated  in  divhie  S-, 

Divine  S'  does  not  gather  g^rapes  from  thorns 

the  only  substance  . . .  recognized  by  divine  S\ 

yields  only  to  the  understanding  of  divine  S; 

Divine  S'  contradicts  the  corporeal  senses, 

Divine  S'  does  not  put  new  wine  into  old 

Divine  S'  contradicts  thispostulate 

until  in  divine  S-  Christ,  Truth,  removes 

Divine  S-  alone  can  compass  the  heights 

Truth,  and  Love  are  the  realities  of  divine  8: 

and  is  revealed  only  throua^h  divine  S'. 

Divine  S'  lays  the  axe  at  the  root  of  the 

the  divine  Principle  that  obtains  in  divine  S; 

in  this  Peniel  of  divine  S-. 

The  higher  his  demonstration  of  divine  8' 

his  unaerstanding  of  this  divine  S-  brought 

demonstrating  the  way  of  divine  &'-, 

The  divine  S-  taught  in  the  original 

destroyed  througn  understanding  divine  S-, 

by  this  proof  in  divine  S\ 

before  this  recognition  of  divine  S'  can  come 

Then  we  begin  to  learn  Life  in  divine  S; 

they  will  be  receptive  of  divine  S', 

the  divine  S'  which  ushered  Jesus  into 

and  learned  a  lesson  in  divine  S: 

to  question  the  great  mifi'ht  of  divine  5* 

Human  resistance  to  dlione  S'  weakens 

or  to  the  revelation  of  divine  S: 

divine  S'  or  the  Holy  Comforter. 

express  in  divine  S'  the  threefold,  eiisentlal 

exist  In  the  eternal  order  of  divine  S; 

In  the  order  of  divine  S\  God  and  man  coexist 

According  to  divine  S\  man  Is  In  a  degree 

sinless  condition  of  man  In  divine  S\ 

In  conveying  the  teachings  of  divine  S- 

real  to  material  sense,  is  unreal  In  divine  S: 

The  words  of  divine  .S^*  find  their  immortality  In 

opponents  of  divine  .S'*  must  be  charitable, 

A  human  perception  of  divine  S-, 

Divine  S'  insists  that  time  will  prove  all  this. 

The  way  in  divine  S-  is  the  only  way  out  of 

dispute  the  testimony  of  .  .  .  with  divine  8\ 

When  divine  8-  overcomes  faith  In 

not  perfectly  attuned  to  divine  S', 

unerring,  and  certain  effect  of  divine  8'. 

Immortals,  or  God's  children  in  divine  8-, 

possibUities  of  man  endued  with  divine  S\ 

the  strong  Impress  of  divine  S\ 

was  no  longer  cast  upon  divine  S'. 

which  constitute  divine  S-. 

Divine  8-  explains  the  abstract  statement 

The  facts  of  divine  8'  should  be  admitted, 

her  highest  creed  has  been  divine  8-, 

In  divine  S',  God  and  the  real  man  arc 

Divine  '9'  shows  It  to  be  impossible  that 

This  is  the  eternal  verity  of  divine  A''. 

In  divine  8',  the  supposed  laws  of  matter 

the  human  antipode  of  divine  8'. 

and  seek  safety  in  divine  8-. 

Divine  8;  the  Word  of  (iod,  saith 

Through  divine  8-,  Spirit,  God,  unites 

In  divine  .V*,  which  is  the  seal  of  Deity 

until  divine  8-  becomes  the  interpreter. 

Call  the  mirror  divine  5% 

In  divine  8\  we  have  not  as  much  authority 

for 
according  to  the  apprehension  of  divine  8: 
sword  which  guards  it  is  the  type  of  divine  8-. 
In  divine  8%  man  is  sustained  oy  God, 
represents  error  .  .  .  jglvlng  the  He  to  divine  8' 
Dnrlne  8-  deals  Its  chief  blow  at  the 
In  divine  8\  the  material  man  Is  shutout  from 
against  which  divine  8'  Is  engaged  In  a 
are  found,  according  to  divine  $*,  to  be 
the  pathway  leading  to  divine  8-, 
material  methods  are  Impossible  in  divine  8- 
Divine  8'  rolls  back  the  clouds  of  error  with 
This  angel  .  .  .  prefigures  divine  5*. 
contain  the  revelation  of  divine  ^*, 
Take  divine  8: 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Science 

Science 

divine 

ap  560-10  divine  S'  interprets  the  Principle  of 

662-  3  baptize  with  the  Holy  Ghoat,  —  divine  S: 

iO  should  be  demonstrated  in  divine  S\ 


458 


Science 


661-20 
566-18 
667-31 
56»-15 
571-30 


will  eventually  rule  .  .  .  with  divine  S'. 

Divine  S-  shows  how  the  Lamb  slays  the  wolf. 

Alas  for  those  who  break  faith  with  divine  S* 

with  the  sublime  grandeur  of  divine  <S*, 

575-10    represents  the  light  and  glory  of  divine  S'. 
575-19    the  Word,  Christ,  Christianity,  and  divine  S' ; 
576-23    In  divine  S\  man  possesses  this  recognition 
ffl  583-  8    are  governed  by  divine  S- ; 

683-18    and  the  demonstration  of  divine  <$*, 

684-26    IX) YE.    A  symbol  of  divine  S- ; 

585-16    Divine  S-  encompassing  the  universe  and  man ; 

588-  5    Divine  S-  understood  and  acknowledged. 

588-7    Holy  Ghost.    Divine  5-; 

600-  2    The  reign  of  harmony  in  divine  S' ; 

692-18    New  Jerusalem.    Divine  5-; 

the  eternal  demand  of  divine  S\ 

and  opened  the  sepulchre  with  divine  5% 


596-12 

697-14 

•n*bles  one 

«2>    87-15 


the  invisible  good  dweUing  in  eternal  S-. 
demonstrated  as  an  immanent,  eternal  S\ 
under  the  government  of  God  in  eternal  ^', 

S'  explains  as  impossible. 

because  S-  exposes  his  nothingness; 


S-  enables  one  to  read  the  human  mind,  but 
not 
establishing  the 

a  136-  8    establishing  the  S-  of  God's  .  .  .  law. 
eternal 
8p    78-32 
8  150-5 
c  258-29 
explains 

(F  522-10 
exposes 

sp   91-10 
expressed  In 

ph  178-22    Truth,  or  the  divine  Mind,  expressed  in  S\ 
expressed  throngh 

r  471-28    the  spiritual  import,  expressed  through  5-, 
fact  in 

p  430-12    When  will  mankind  wake  to  this  great  fact  in 

ap  673-  6    Holy  Writ  sustains  the  fact  in  6'-,  tliat  the 
facts  of 

g  516-  7    subordinate  the  false 
founded  on 

r  487-19    Christian  evidence  is  founded  on  S' 
f oand  in 

r  475-17 
genuine 

sp    95-2 
governed  by 

/  206-13    governed  by  6'-  instead  of  the  senses, 
harmony,  and 

6  29&-27    seem  to  hide  Truth,  health,  harmony,  and  S-, 
harmony  of 

ap   81-27   hides  the  harmony  of  S-, 

g  514-29    movingin  the  harmony  of  5*, 
ap  562-16    divine  Principle  of  man  in  the  lurmony  of  5*. 
has  called 

r  483-16    S'  has  called  the  world  to  battle  over  this 
has  explained 

b  334-28    IS-  lias  explained  me]." 
heal  bv 

r  4S3-  9    In  order  to  heal  by  S-,  you  must  not  be 
hlUof 

b  326-  8    must  not  try  to  climb  the  hill  of  8'  by 
Illuminations  of 

gl  566-15    The  illuminations  of  S'  give  us  a  sense  of  the 
Impossible  in 

a   39-25    both  are  unreal,  because  impossible  in  S\ 
ap   74-21    backward  transformation  is  impossible  in  S-. 
83-12    Miracles  are  impossible  in  5*, 

t  446-17    or  his  demonstration  is  .  .  .  impossible  in  S'. 
indestructible  in 

r  ATI-  1    are  indestructible  in  S' ; 
inevitably  Uf ts 

m   esi^2    S-  inevitably  lifts  one's  being  higher  in  the 


to  the  facts  of  S'^ 


conscious  identity  of  being  as  found  in  5*, 
the  only  genuine  6*  of  reading  mortal  mind. 


The  confidence  inspired  by  8'  lies  in  the  fact 


inspired  by 

p  368-3 
instructed  by 

g  552-20    but  not  yet  instructed  by  5-, 
interpreted  by 

a  124-44    universe,  like  man,  is  to  be  interpreted  by  S 
is  able 

ap  568-  4    but  8'  is  able  to  destroy  this  lie,  called  evil, 
is  divine 

s  126-  8    AU  ^-  is  divine. 
is  immortal 

ap   84-1    8-\B  immortal  and  coordinate  neither  with  the 
knowledge  of 

b  286-  6    for  this  is  fatal  to  a  knowledge  of  8-, 
knows  no  lapse 

r  471-  1    8-  knows  no  lapse  from  nor  return  to  hannony, 
landmarks  of 

6  323-  9    which  are  the  landmarks  of  8'. 


Science 

letter  of 

a  113-  4  The  letter  of  8-  plentifoUv  reaches  humanity 

/  243-11  muht  always  accompany  the  letter  of  6'- 
linkedby 

a  316-  4  The  real  man  being  linked  by  ^S-  to  his  31aker, 
mastered  by 

p  427-11  must  be  met  and  mastered  by  5*, 
medicine  of 

an  104-19  The  medicine  of  <$-  is  divine  Mind; 
metaphysical 

ph  196-14  metaphysical  8-  and  its  divine  Principle. 

/  219-25  Those  who  are  healed  through  metaphysical  S-, 
more 

r  487-  8  There  is  more  5*  in  tlie  perpetual  exercise  of 
must  be  apprehended 

a  110-30  Its  8-  must  be  apprehended  by  as  many  as 
must  be  Christianity 

a  135-22  and  8-  must  be  Cliristianity, 
must  triumph 

r  484-24  8'  must  triumph  over  material  sense. 
Natural 

a  111-20  A  prize  .  .  .  for  tlie  best  essay  on  Natoral  S-, 
never  change  in 

p  427-  2  this  fact  can  never  change  in  ^-  to  the 
never  renaoves 

ap    80-16  ^'  never  removes  phenomena  from  the 
no  error  in 

a  131-  3  There  is  no  error  in  S\ 
no  hypocrisy  in 

6  329-21  There  is  no  hjrpocrisy  in  8-. 
obsolete  in 

gl  588-22  IK.    A  term  obsolete  in  ^'  if 
of  being 

pr     2-15  Prayer  cannot  change  the  5*  of  being, 

m    63-  3  if  you  understood  the  8-  of  being, 

sp   77-  6  until  the  8-  of  beihg  is  reached. 

81-  6  If  Spiritualists  understood  the  5-  of  bein^, 

84-14  Acquaintance  with  tlie  8'  of  being  enables 

93-32  of  the  reign  of  harmony  in  the  8-  of  being. 

a  122-  2  often  reverses  the  real  8'  of  being, 

128-15  A  knowledge  of  the  5*  of  being 

144-27  When  the  8-  of  being  is  .  .  .  understood, 

ph  191-24  The  8'  of  being  reveals  man  and  immortality 

200-16  The  great  truth  in  the  8-  of  being, 

/  207-16  The  8-  of  being  repudiates  self-evident 

207-24  belong  not  to  Die  8-  of  being. 

231-23  divine  8-  of  being  in  man's  relation  to  God, 

249-10  Such  iB  the  true  8-  of  being. 

b  277-18  points  to  the  spiritual  truth  and  5*  of  being. 

280-31  and  rejecting  the  8-  of  being 

285-  3  This  8'  of  bemg  obtains  not  alone  hereafter 

302-19  The  8-  of  being  reveals  man  as  perfect, 

304-30  man,  not  understanding  the  8-  of  beinz, 

309-24  The  8-  of  being  shows  it  to  be  impossible 

311-21  understand  the  5*  of  being. 

321-30  the  8'  of  being  was  demonstrated  by  Jesus, 

331-  8  If  ...  tlie  5-  of  being  would  be  forever  lost 

336-27  The  8'  of  being  furnishes  the  rule  of  perf ectioa, 

*^    340-21  The  divine  Principle  of . . .  bases  the  ^*  of  beins, 

o  360-26  before  the  8-  of  being  can  be  demonstratecL 

p  372-  8  The  8'  of  being,  in  which  all  is  divine  Mind, 

406-11  The  8'  of  being  unveils  the  errors  of  sense, 

r  402-27  On  this  sUtement  rests  the  8'  of  being, 

g  518-  4  This  is  the  8-  of  being. 

gl  583-  4  suppositions  .  .  .  opposed  to  the  5*  of  beinr. 

598-26  retained  when  the  8-  of  being  is  understoocU 
of  celestial  being 

a   26-16  to  reveal  the  S- of  celestial  being, 
of  Christ 

a   55-18  when  man  shall  recognize  the  8-  of  Christ 

a  118-  2  spiritual  leaven  signifies  the  8-  of  Chiist 
of  Christianil^ 

pr     4-23  we  reach  the  8-  of  Christianity 

sp    96-  8  The  8-  of  Christianity  is  misinterpreted  by 

/  203-  3  In  the  5-  of  Christianity,  Mind  ...  has 

b  271-21  When  the  8-  of  Christianity  appears,  it  will 

o  347-19  it  is  the  8-  of  Christianity  which  is  restoring  it, 

351-12  discerned  in  the  ^*  of  Christianity, 

r  466-26  8'  of  Christianity  comes  with  fan  in  hand 

473-29  This  is  the  8'  of  Christianity. 

474-  6  Whoever  introduces  the  8'  of  Christianity 
of  ereatlon 

g  609-29  Knowing  the  5-  of  creation, 

537-23  coordinate  with  the  8-  of  creation 

539-23  arguing  for  the  8-  of  creation,  Jesns  said : 

639-30  The  8-  of  creation,  so  conspicuous  in  the 
of  divine  Itlind 

ph  180-28  is  found  in  the  8-  of  divine  Mind 
of  Genesis 

g  525-22  In  the  8'  of  Genesis  we  read  that 
of  CkMl 

a  111-  7  The  8-  of  God  and  man  is 

111-  9  as  the  8-  of  God  must, 
of  healing 

sp   85-  9  You  will  reach  the  perfect  5*  of  healing 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Science 

of  heallnc 

ph  167-  4 

£444-31 

45&-  8 

456-29 

gM7-  7 

of  Life 

mr     0-22 

m    67-  3 

6  303-20 

p  400-29 

r489-3 

of  man 

sp    73-10 

p  400-25 


Science 


It  ...  the  S'  of  healing  is  not  attained, 
malce  clear  to  students  the  S-  of  healing, 
in  order  to  teach  this  S-  of  healing. 
C.  S.,  or  the  S'  of  healing  through  Mind, 
prove  for  yourself,  .  .  .  the  S'  ot  healing, 

It  involves  the  S-  of  Life? 

cannot  attain  the  S'  ot  life. 

beatified  understanding  of  the  S'  of  Life. 

in  ignorance  of  the  S'  of  Life, 

If  the  S'  of  Life  were  understood, 


459 


Science 


the  individuality  and  the  S'  of  man, 
as  mortals  realize  the  <S*  of  man 
of  mental  healing 

t  456-31    in  the  S'  of  mental  healing  and  teaching, 
ractioe 
The  S'  of  mental  practice  is 


of  mental 

p  410-23 
of  Blind 

m    62-32 

67-11 

sp    71-21 

8  157-6 


Because  mortals  .  .  .  reject  the  S'  of  Mind, 
nautical  science  is  not  equal  to  the  S-  of  Mind. 
When  the  S-  of  Mind  in  understood, 
B  wi-  o    is  employed  through  the  S-  of  Mind, 
ph  181-21    If  you  are  too  material  to  love  the  S-  of  Mind 
/  202-  7    bring  to  bear  upon  the  study  of  the  S'  of  Mind 

237-30   unwilling  to  investigate  the  S-  of  Mind 
b  209-25    on  the  testimony  of  the  8-  of  Mind. 
294-31    The  S'  of  Mind  corrects  such  mistakes, 
818-22   The  S'  of  Mind  denies  the  error  of 
p  398-30    The  S'  of  Mind  must  come  to  the  rescue, 
t  460-24    When  the  S'  of  Mind  was  a  fresh  revelation 
r  467-29    in  the  S-  of  Mhid,  we  begin  with  Mind, 
473-  4    The  S-  of  Mind  disposes  of  all  evil. 
481-10    various  contradicuons  of  the  S-  of  Mind  by 

the 
483-22    Because  the  S-  of  Mind  seems  to  bring 
480-12    The  8-  of  Mind  needs  to  be  understood. 
492-24    must  eventually  submit  to  the  6'*  of  Mind, 
485-31    In  the  8-  of  Mind,  you  will  soon  ascertain 
ff  520^a)    Spirit  acts  through  the  8-  of  Mind, 
548-  1    lliis  discovery  is  corroborative  of  the  8'  of 

Mind, 
557-24    revealed  religion  proclaims  the  8-  of  Mind 
of  Mind-heallng 

8  120-17    The  8'  of  Mind-healing  shows  it  to  be 

discovery  of  this  divine  8'  of  Mind-healing, 
contains  the  complete  8-  of  Mind-healing, 
if  they  understood  the  8'  of  Mind-healing, 
In  the  8'  of  Mind-healing,  it  is  imperative 
teacher  of  the  8-  of  Mind-healing, 

material  senses*  reversal  of  the  8'  of  Soul 
opposition  of  sensuous  man  to  the  8-  of  Soul 
If  psychology,  or  the  5*  of  Soul,  was  understood, 
the  demands  of  the  8'  of  Soul? 
This  is  a  leading  point  in  the  8-  of  Soul, 


123-20 
147-14 
151-10 
e  446-18 
461-20 
of  Sool 

«  122-8 

131-  8 

p869-a6 

r  467-  I 

467-21 

of  Spirit 

a   31-29 

b  270-21 


which  would  attend  the  8'  of  Spirit, 
and  maintain  the  8'  of  Spirit. 
of  tiie  Soriptores 

b  819-28^  and  misstates  the  8-  of  the  Scriptures, 
of  ibis  proof 

a   ^2-29    taught  his  disciples  the  8-  of  this  proof. 
opposite  of 

r  471-  7    error,  —  the  opposite  of  5% 
order  of 

S  123-  7 

/  240-10 
phenonKOnon  of 

ffl  501-22     MlBACLE. 

practleal 

sp    96-18   stands  a  revealed  and  practical  8-. 
praotlses  the 

t  44e-ll    Whoever  practises  the  8-  the  author  teaches, 
prepared  In 

m   61-11    highway  of  our  God  may  be  prepared  in  5*. 
Prfnolple  and 

a  20-31    the  divine  Principle  and  8-  ot  all  healing. 
Prinolple  of 

sp  81-28    cannot  destroy  the  divine  Principle  of  5*. 
8  120-20   the  divine  Principle  of  8%  reversing  the 
b  272-32   reveals  the  natural,  divine  Principle  of  8' 
real 


which  reverses  the  order  of  8' 

In  the  order  of  8\  in  which  the  Principle  is 

.  a  phenomenon  of  5*. 


b  273-  9   They  difTer  from  real  8'  because  they 
reality  and  in 

b  293-11    In  reality  and  in  8%  both  strata,  ...  are  false 
removes 

a   40-  9    i9*  removes  the  penalty  only  by 
renders 

g  640^7    S'  renders  "  unto  Ctesar  the — Matt.  22  .*  21. 
rends  asunder 

/  226-20   8'  rends  asunder  these  fetters, 
revealed  In 

«p   81-17   the  likeness  of  God  as  revealed  in  8- 


Science 

reveals 

/  260-30  8'  reveals  Life  as  not  behig  at  the  mercy  of 

c  260-13  8-  reveals  the  possibility  of  achieving 

b  278-  1  8'  reveals  nothing  in  Spirit  out  of  which  to 

288-27  8'  reveals  the  glorious  possibilities  of 

310-14  So  8'  reveals  Soul  as  God,  untouched  by  sin 

r  467-17  8'  reveals  Spirit,  Soul,  as  not  in  the  body, 

480-12  origin  and  governor  of  all  that  8-  reveals. 

491-21  8'  reveals  material  man  as  never  the  real 

g  510-28  S-  reveals  only  one  Mind, 

519-10  iS'  reveals  infinity  and  the  fatherhood 
revelation  of 

gl  589-  6  Inspiration ;  the  revelation  of  ^,  in  which 
reverses 

a  120-  7  5*  reverses  the  false  testimony  of  the 

/  215-22  8'  reverses  the  evidence  of 
rules  of 

8  162-17  Working  out  the  rules  of  8-  in  practice, 
separates  the 

/  207-18  8'  separates  the  tares  and  wheat 

b  300-19  8-  separates  the  wheat  from  the  tares, 
servant  of 

3  146-11  material  sense  is  made  the  servant  of  8- 
shows  the  cause 

a   53-18  8-  shows  the  cause  of  the 
signet  upon 

r  472-  6  God  has  set  His  signet  upon  5*, 

smatterers  In 

t  460-19  abused  by  mere  smatterers  in  8%  it  becomes  a 
spirit  of 

8  146-  4  So  .  .  .  imbued  were  they  with  the  spirit  of  8\ 
Spiritual 

8  127-  9  The  terms  Divine  Science,  Spiritual  z^*, 
spiritual  sense  and 

6  294-18  destroyed  .  .  .  through  spiritual  sense  and  8: 
stately 

op  566-  9  Stately  5*  pauses  not,  but  moves  before  them. 
suffering  or 

b  296-  7  suffering  or  5*  must  destroy  all.illusions 
sword  of 

c  266-  3  Such  is  the  sword  of  8-,  with  which 
test  of 

/  204-19  They  can  never  stand  the  test  of  8'. 
the  word 

8  127-  1  author's  application  of  the  word  8' 

127-  2  or  questions  her  use  of  the  word  5*, 

o  841-13  Sneers  at  the  application  of  the  word  8* 
this 

pre/  viii-  5  To  develop  the  full  might  of  this  8% 

ix-22  learned  that  this  8*  must  be  demonstrated  ■ 

sp   84-30  If  this  8-  has  been  thoroughly  learned 

8  112-26  to  establish  a  genuine  school  of  this  8: 

131-14  This  8'  has  come  already, 

134-23  not  because  this  8'  is  supernatural 

147-10  thi8  8-  showed  that  Truth  had  lost  none  of 

166-20  percentage  of  power  on  the  side  of  this  8- 

162-  9  effect  of  this  /S*  is  to  stir  the  human  mind 

/  202-15  Outside  of  this  i9-  aU  is  mutable ; 

b  271-24  Sermon  on  the  Mount  is  the  essence  of  this  8; 

311-22  When  humanity  does  understand  this  S-, 

337-31  you  ascertain  that  this  8-  is  demonstrably  true, 

o  342-  8  He  that  decries  this  8'  does  it  presumptuously, 

845-20  evidence  that  one  does  understand  this  8: 

348-  1  when  this  8-  is  more  generally  understood? 

349-21  in  order  to  grasp  the  meaning  of  this  8: 

356-26  inability  to  demonstrate  this  8'. 

t  448-16  qualities  which  insure  success  in  this  8" ; 

463-21  The  masquerader  in  this  8' 

407-  1  gave  the  first  rules  for  demonstrating  this  S\ 

467-21  advance  rapidly  in  the  demonstration  of  this  8-, 

461-12  light  of  understanding  be  thrown  upon  this  8; 

463-  6  familiar  with  the  obstetrics  taught  by  this  8: 

r  467-  3  The  first  demand  of  this  8'  is, 

4n-32  This  8-  teaches  that  God  is  the  only  Life, 

483-24  this  5- has  met  with  opposition; 

492-27  the  Principle  of  this  8-  is  divine, 

g  548-  6  In  this  8\  we  discover  man  in  the  image  and 

ap  677-30  for  his  vision  is  the  acme  of  this  8' 
Truth  or 

g  546-  4  This  could  not  be  the  utterance  of  Truth  or  8; 
truth,  or 

8  127-  6  entitled  to  a  classification  as  truth,  or  S't 
unerring 

r  473-21  and  to  test  its  unerring  8-  according  to  his 
rule, 
unexplained  by 

8  121-15  man,  .  .  .  unexplained  by  8\  is  as  the 
unfolds  the 

b  296-  2  whereas  5*  unfolds  the  eternal  verity, 
usher  In 

g  529-  9  usher  in  8-  and  the  glorious  fact  of 
warfare  In 

ap  568-  6  typifies  the  divine  method  of  warfare  in  8; 
war  with 

/  252-  1  They  are  at  war  with  8% 


Digitized  by 


Google        J 


Science 


460 


SCIENCE 


Science 

which  expoandft  .     . 

b  274-13   Christianity  and  the  5*  which  expounds  It 
which  gfovem* 

/  2:a-  6    the  S'  which  governs  these  changes, 
which  revealM 

/  209-13    the  S'  which  reveals  the  supremacy  of  Mind. 
w^ill  ameliorate 

t  458-22    but  S'  will  ameliorate  mortal  malice. 
-will  correct 

m    60-27    S-  will  correct  the  discord,  and  teach  us 
will  declare  .  . 

r  466-28    S'  will  declare  God  aright, 
will  destroy  .  , 

9p    73-29    This  error  S-  will  destroy. 
will  eTentoally 

b  303-18    8'  will  eventually  destroy  this  UluBlon 
yield  to 
vr^  xi-  8    the  fleshly  mind  which  must  yield  to  S\ 

r  403-  8    must  yield  to  S-^  to  the  inunortal  truth  of  all 
things. 

w   1^10  neither  5*  nor  Truth  which  acts  through 

a    87-  1  Does  not  8-  show  that  sin  brings  suffering 

4(K-  6  tendency  of  Christian  healing  and  its  8-^ 

4^28  8'  Jesus  taught  and  lived  must  triumph  over 

63-5  In  5*  man  is  the  offspring  of  Spirit. 

68-  6  Spirit,  .  .  .  has  created  men  and  women  in  S\ 

sp    72-23  In  8',  individual  good  derived  from  Ood, 

73-17  the  divine  order  and  the  8-  of  omnipotent, 

79-  9  8'  must  go  over  the  whole  ground, 

79-27  8'  objects  to  all  this,  contending  for  the 

81-28  In  8\  man*s  immortality  depends  upon  that  of 

83-  6  .$;■  only  can  explain  the  incredible  good 

83-12  8'  takes  issue  with  popular  religions. 

83-15  since  5*  is  an  explication  of  nature. 

an  102-  5  in  5'  .  .  .  hypnotism  is  a  mere  negation, 

103-  7  The  destruction  of  the  claims  of  mortal  mind 

through  8\ 

103-17  hence  the  fight  to  crush  5*. 

s  100-20  I  must  know  the  8-  of  this  healing, 

110-18  No  human  pen  nor  tongue  taught  me  the  8- 

111-11  some  may  deny  its  right  to  the  name  of  8', 

113-  7  letter  Is  but  the  dead  body  of  >-, 

114-10  In  5*,  Mind  is  om,  including  noumenon  and 

114-29  8'  shows  that  what  is  termed  matter  is  but 

lift-  6  -S*  so  reverses  the  evidence  before  the 

118-13  8'^  Theology,  and  Medicine  are  means  of 

120-13  Yes,  he  is  well  in  8-  in  which 

121-22  8'  shows  appearances  often  to  be  erroneous, 

122-26  in  8',  Life  goes  on  unchanged 

126-17  Shall  8-  explain  cause  and  effect 

127-10  terms  .  .  .  Christ  Science  or  C.  S.,  or  8-  alone, 

127-16  relates  especially  to  8-  as  applied  to 

127-26  8'  is  an  emanation  of  divine  Mind, 

128-  4  term  8-,  properly  understood,  refers  only  to 

128-27  5*  relates  to  Mbid,  not  matter. 

129-12  a  belief  which  .V*  overthrows. 

129-27  illusions  along  the  path  which  5*  must  tread 

130-11  8\  when  understood  and  demonstrated,  will 

140-  2  and  8-  is  more  than  usually  effectual  in  the 

144-14  Human  will-power  is  not  .^•. 

144-32  understood  the  8-  of  Christian  healing, 

140-17  and  his  8\  the  curative  agent  of  God.  is 

146-20  8-  is  the  **  stranger  that  is  —  Kxod.  20 ;  10. 

146-2M  divine  origin  of  .S-  is  demonstrated 

147-16  the  whole  meaning  of  the  .S- 

147-30  8-  alone  reveals  the  divinp  l*rlnciple 

149-12  its  perfection  of  operation  never  vary  in  8'. 

155-13  unless  it  rests  on  S'^  is  but  a  belief  held  by 

157-30  8'  both  neutralizes  error  and  destrovn  it. 

ph  160-18  8'  not  only  reveals  the  origin  of  all  disease 

178-15  based  on  8-  or  the  divine  Mind, 

180-  8  in  8'  one  must  understand  the  resuscitating 

185-15  a  human  conception  in  the  name  of  8- 

187-23  man  In  8'  is  governed  by  this  Mind. 

192-19  In  8\  you  can  have  no  power  opposed  to  God, 

/  204-27  in  8-  it  can  never  be  said  that  man 

206-20  and  preparing  the  way  of  8-. 

215-16  8'  affirms  darkness  to  be  only  a 

216-  5  8'  unveils  the  mystery  and  solve«  the  problem 

217-  2  through  the  understanding  which  8-  confers 
217-19  and  you  have  won  a  point  in  8\ 

219-  8  No  more  can  we  say  in  ^'  that  muscles 

219-20  8'  includes  no  rule  of  discord, 

221-22  equally  far  from  8\  in  which  being  is 

225-10  5',  heeding  not  the  pointed  bayonet, 

232-32  no  place  nor  opportunity  in  8-  for  error 

234-  5  be  ft  song,  sermon,  or  8' 

238-  3  8-  is  working  changes  in  personal  character 

240-25  either  by  suffering  or  by  8-,  be  convinced  of 

244-23  Man  In  8-  is  neither  young  nor  old. 

250-31  nor  will  8-  admit  that  happiness  is  ever  the 

251-28  Ignorance,  like  intentional  wrong,  is  not  8'. 

e  258-32  to  comprehend  in  8-  the  generic  term  man. 

b  271-  9  He  knew  that  the  philosophy,  8-^  and  proof  of 


Science 

6  273-29 
275-10 
276-19 


8'  shows  that  material,  conflicting 

gnsp  the  reality  and  order  of  being  in  its  8\ 


283-29 
285-21 
287-10 


_ien  we  learn  in  ^*  how  to  he  perfect 

unless  its  8-  be  accurately  stated. 

unless  we  so  do,  we  can  no  more  demonstrate  S'^ 

to  the  better  understanding  that  8-  gives  of  the 

In  6^'ATruth  is  divine, 

the  conflict  between  . . .  8-  and  material  sense. 

until  8'  obliterates  this  false  testimony. 

8;  the  sunshine  of  Truth,  will  melt  away  the 

as  opposed  to  the  8'  of  spiritual  reflection, 
306-20    8'  proves  inan*s  existence  to  be  intact. 
306-26    8',  still  enthroned,  is  unfolding  to  mortals  the 

the  spiritual  facts  of  being  in  8-. 

entitled  him  to  sonship  in  S-. 

In  8'  man  is  governed  by  God,  divine  Principle^ 

8'  depicts  disease  as  error. 

When  the  truth  first  appeared  to  him  in  8-, 

in  the  8%  which  destroys  human  delusions 

Jesus,  who  was  the  true  demonstrator  of  S', 

In  8'  we  can  use  only  what  we  undentand. 

5*  is  a  divine  demand,  not  a  human. 

To  get  rid  of  sin  through  ^,  is  to  diveet  sin  of 

If  ...  ^'  is  not  of  God,  then  there  is  no 

material  nothingness,  which  8*  inculcates, 
353-  4  senses  and  8'  have  ever  been  antagonistle, 
358-  8    Is  i$-  thus  contradictory  ? 

Otherwise  it  would  not  be  8-, 

must  be  correct  in  order  to  be  8- 

in  5*  you  cannot  check  a  fever  after  admitting 

In  8-  this  is  an  established  fact 

a  victory  which  8-  alone  can  explain. 

unless  &•  shows  you  otherwise. 

in  8'  man  reflects  God*s  government. 

In  8%  no  breakage  nor  dislocation  caa 

In  8\  all  being  n  eternal,  spiritual, 

is  not  the  8'  of  immortal  man. 

understand  the  unreality  of  disease  in  8-. 

Nothing  can  . .  .  end  the  existence  of  man  in  .s'-. 

8'  makes  no  concessions  to  persons  or 

the  doctrine  that  8-  has  two  principles 

the  results  are  sure  if  the  8-  is  understood. 

i$«  reverses  the  evidence  before  the  material 


296-27 
290-28 
305-21 


312-4 
31^  1 
318-29 
319-  3 
32i-21 
328-11 
329-11 
320-12 
829-22 
330-29 
0  342-16 
345-28 


358-12 
361-25 

1)376-29 
384-28 
380-  4 
392-20 
393-17 
402-15 
407-22 
417-19 
417-26 
427-16 

f  460-17 
468-3 
460-25 
461-13 


r  474-  2  (the  Principle  of  this  unacknowledged  8-) 

474-  9  To  the  ignorant  age  ...8-  seems  to  be  a  misMke, 

481-29  In  8'  we  learn  that  it  is  material  sense, 

482-11  out  of  8\  soul  is  identical  with  sense, 

483-14  she  affixed  the  name  '*  ^'-  **  to  Christianity, 

492-19  8-  says :  AU  Is  Mind  and  Mind's  idea. 

401-22  until  the  8-  of  man's  eternal  harmony 

496-  2  in  8'  there  is  no  transfer  of  evil  suggestions 

g  522-  3  The  8-  of  the  flrst  record  proves  the 

544-13  In  .S*,  Mind  neither  produces  matter  nor 

546-10  Has  God  no  8-  to  declare  Mind, 

ap  558-1 1  To  mortal  sense  ^'  seems  at  flrst  obscure, 

672-  8  In  S-  we  are  children  of  God ; 

gl  581-11  5-  showing  that  the  spiritual  realities 

686-21  8' ;  spiritual  being  understood ; 

592-  8  that  which  neither  exists  in  8-  nor 

science 

all 

8  124-  2   being  based  on  Truth,  the  Principle  of  all  r. 
astronomical 

»  122-32    Astronomical  r  has  destroyed  the  false  theory 
r  493-  4    but  astronomical  s-  contradicts  this, 
material 

a  123-30 

medical 

b  273-16 

318-23 

natural 

sp    96-22 

s  118-27 

127-30 

6  274-  7 


C.  8.  differs  from  material  r. 

The  so-called  laws  of  matter  and  of  medical  r 
Medical  «•  treats  disease  as  though 

natural  s-  has  not  been  considered  a  part  of 
material  law,  as  given  by  natural  s*, 
C.  S.  eschews  what  is  called  natural  «*, 
Natural  «•.  as  it  is  commonly  called,  is  not 
p  429-24    according  to  the  calculations  of  natural  r. 
r  471-12    yield  assent  ...  on  the  authority  of  natural  r. 
478-  5    Even  according  to  the  teachings  of  natural  «*. 
484-12   What  are  termed  natural  s-  and  material  laws 
nautical  -«..    . 

m    67-10    nautical  r  is  not  equal  to  the  Scienoe  of  Mind. 
of  astronomj 

r  4n-ll    earth's  motions  or  of  the  r  of  astronomy. 


of  mnslc 

prtf  viii-  7 

b  301-22 

304-26 

of  numbers 

»  111-  8 


even  as  the  s*  of  music  corrects  false  tones 
The  r  of  music  governs  tones. 
To  be  master  of  chords .  .  .  the  s*  of  mosicmiist 
be 


no  more  supernatural  than  is  the  s*  of  numbers^ 
of  real  being 

8  129-22    ontology,  —  "  the  $'  of  real  being.** 
physical 

B  124-  3   Physical  r  (so-called)  is  human  knowledge. 


Digitized  by 


Qoo^(^ 


SCIENCE 


461 


Scientist 


scieuce 

physical 

8  127-23  There  is  no  physical  8  ,  inasmaob  as  all 

144-24  dirine  Science  wars  with  so-called  physical  «% 
so-called 

b  277-23  the  order  of  material  so-called  r. 
this 

ph  18^  1  yield  to  the  authority  of  this  a; 

which  they  call 

»p   96-26  multitudes  consider  that  which  they  call  8- 

8  14^  6  Is  mcUeria  medica  a  8*  or  a  bundle  of 

160-18  The  s*  (so-called)  of  physics 

163-22  said :  "  Consulting  the  records  of  our  s*, 

ph  189-  6  S'  (in  this  instance  named  natural) 

/  219-24  ana  yet  misunderstand  the  8-  that  governs  it. 

t  460-  3  Ontology  is  defined  as  **  the  «*  of 

Science  and  Health 

pr^   lx-26  Before  writing  this  work,  S-  and  U\ 

X-  3  first  edition  of  S'  and  H-  was  published  in  1876. 

X-  6  filled  with  plagiarisms  from  S-  and  //•. 

xii-17  the  revision  otS-  and  //•, 

8  110-18  the  Scieuce  contoined  in  this  Ixxik,  S-  and  H-; 

o  361-21  I  have  revised  S'  and  H-  only  to 

361-31  6'-  and  H-  with  Key  to  the  Scriptuees. 

t  466-26  Scientist  requires  my  work  S-  and  H- 

scientific 

pr    16-17  strengthens  our  «-  apprehension  of  the 

a   '23-  S  but  its  8'  explanation  in,  that 

m    61-30  The  r  morale  of  marriage  is  spiritual  unity. 

6B-  2  The  8'  fact  that  man  and  the  universe 

IIP    70-  8  In  this  8'  reflection  the  Ego  and  the  Father  are 

71-22  having  no  «*  basis  nor  origin, 

72-26  but  evil  is  neither  communicable  nor  »•. 

76-27  This  state  of  existence  is  s-  and  intact, 

79-  2  The  act  of  describing  disease  ...  is  not  8\ 

79-  7  A  «•  mental  method  la  more  sanitary  than 

80-27  are  neither  «*  nor  rational. 

83-13  8'  manifestation  of  power  is  from  the 

94-29  Our  Master  read  mortal  mind  on  a  a-  basis, 

an  102»  1  Animal  magnetism  has  no  «'  foundation, 

104-  1  8'  thoughts  are  true  thoughts, 

104-  9  '*  Every  great  s*  truth  goes  through  three  stages. 

8  107-  6  divine  Principle  of  «•  mental  healing. 

110-13  In  following  these  leadings  of  s*  revelation, 

114-26  It  shows  the  «•  relation  of  man  to  God, 

128-17  the  8'  system  of  divine  healing. 

123-28  the  8'  order  and  continuity  ofbeing. 

123-31  but  not  on  that  account  Is  it  less  s*. 

124-  1  On  the  contrary,  C.  S.  is  pre-eminently  ^, 

138-  9  On  this  spiritually  s*  basis  Jesus  explained  his 

141-27  The  adoption  of  »•  religion  and 

146-16  S'  healing  has  this  advantage 

147-18  demonstration  of  the  rules  of  «•  healing 

169-11  Is  it  skilful  or  s*  surgery  to  take  no  heed  of 

164-11  they  are  more  «•  than  are  false  claimants 

ph  167-26  The  8'  government  of  the  body  must  be 

167-31  Only  tnrough  .  .  .  can  jt*  healing  power  be 

/  202-  3  The  «•  unity  which  exists  between 

206-16  In  the  s*  relation  of  God  to  man, 

207-27  spiritual  reality  is  the  h-  fact  in  all  things. 

210-14  thus  bringing  to  light  the  s-  action  of 

217-16  That  s*  methods  are  superior  to  others, 

217-24  The  s*  and  permanent  remedy  for  fatigue 

219-31  this  r  beginning  is  in  the  right  direction. 

233-11  the  demonstration  of  a-  being, 

233-27  the  «•  tests  I  have  made  of  the  effects  of  truth 

263-32  The  divine  demand,  .  .     la  »•, 

e  267-  8  and  this  definition  is  s\ 

260-12  The  Christlike  understanding  of  s-  being 

263-30  instead  of  a  s-  eternal  consciousness  of  creation. 

6  268-15  no  substantial  aid  to  8-  metaphysics, 

270-  9  Only  by  .  .  .  are  »•  and  logical  conclusicms 

271-  2  chain  of  s*  being  reappearing  in  all  ages, 

273-  8  Deductions  from  material  hypotheses  are  not  «*. 

274-  8  is  not  really  natural  nor  s*, 

279-26  A  logical  and  s*  conclusion  is  reached 

296-13  will  at  last  yield  to  the  s-  fact 

297-18  that  it  is  neither  s*  nor  eternal, 

313-23  the  most  s*  man  that  ever  trod  the  globe. 

332-  2  indicate  the  divine  Principle  of  s*  being, 

338-26  definition  of  words,  aside  from  ...  is  not  S'. 

o  341-14  cannot  prevent  that  from  being  «*  which 

342-  6  condemnations  of  s*  Mind-heanng, 

842-16  If  Christianity  is  not  s-, 

361-23  are  neither  spiritual  nor  s*, 

363-  1  The  Christianly  s*  real  is  the 

366-  3  Christianly  8-  methods  of  dealing  with  sin 

p  380-23  8'  evidence  of  which  has  accumulated 

402-29  Hence  the  proof  that  hypnotism  is  not  s* ; 

406-16  as  we  approach  the  s*  period,  in  which 

40S-  8  this  general  craase  cannot,  in  a  /r  diagnosis, 

410-29  Christian  8-  practice  begins  with 

411-11  this  is  the  ultimatum,  tne  s-  way, 

414-20  rests  on  the  Christianly  r  basis  of  being. 


scientific 

p  421-25  It  is  no  more  Christianly  s*  to  see  disease 

t  448-17  A  dishonest  position  is  far  from  Christianly  «-. 

460-  6  divine  Principle  and  rules  of  the  «'  method 

458-23  Christianly  »•  man  reflects  the  divine  law, 

459-29  the  student  —  the  Christian  and  s*  expounder 

464-29  nor  can  they  overthrow  a  s*  system  of  ethics. 

r  465-  6  to  elucidate  «*  metaphysics. 

482-  9  and  you  will  have  the  s*  signification. 

483-23  seems  to  bring  into  dishonor  the  ordinary  <• 

486-12  belief  .  .  .  will  not  establish  his  s*  harmony. 

494-24  unbroken  reality  of  s*  being. 

496-17  to  demonstrate,  with  s*  certainty, 

ff  601-  1  S'  interpretation  of  the  Scriptures 

507-22  The  8-  divine  creation  declares 

621-29  which  is  the  exact  opposite  of  8-  truth 

623x24  spiritually  a*  account  of  creation, 

526-  3  Tlie  previous  and  more  8-  record  of 

634-26  spiritual,  a*  meaning  of  the  Scriptures 

646-21  The  translators  of  this  record  of  8-  creation 

646-28  system  stated  in  this  book  is  Christianly  a* 

547-11  conclusions  as  to  the  s*  theory  of  creation. 

552-11  whereas  the  spiritual  s*  facts  of 

ap  659-  9  **stiU, small  voice"ofs* thought— 7 A'i)!^  19.-12. 

573-13  Accompanying  this  s*  consciousness  was 

ffl  586-16  8-  line  of  demarcation  between  Truth  and 

590-25  when  the  true  a*  statements  of  the  Scriptures 
(8ee  also  demonstration,  sense,  statement) 

scientifically 

a   42-  1  tfesus*  life  proved,  divinely  and  a-,  that 

ap    75-10  This  gross  materialism  is  a*  impossible, 

85-16  "  knew  their  thoughts,"  —  read  them  a*.  —  Afatt. 

12/25. 

95-15  ability  ...  to  discern  thought  a*,  depends  upon 

99-  1  not  material  but  a*  spiritual. 

an  103-10  does  not  a-  show  itself  in  a  knowledge  of 

8  111-32  and  has  proved  itself,  whenever  a*  employed, 

112-16  these  opinions  .  .  .  are  not  a-  Christian. 

141-26  until  its  divine  Principle  is  a*  understood. 

143-24  body  is  not  controlled  a*  by  a  negative  mind. 

144-  1  but  the  two  will  not  mingle  8\ 

f  217-  9  which  prove  Mind  to  be  a*  distinct  from  matter 

b  275-31  Truth,  spiritually  discerned,  is  a*  understoo'' 

321-19  It  was  a-  demonstrated  that  Jeprosv  was 

o  343-17  he  also  a-  demonstrates  this  great  fact, 

359-14  at  length  know  yourself  spiritually  and  a*. 

p  366-22  then  he  is  Christian  enough  to  practise  a* 

374-  3  Anodynes,  .  .  .  never  reduce  inflammation  r, 

399-23  S'  speaking,  there  is  no  mortal  mind 

412-  4  plead  the  case  a-  for  Truth. 

423-  8  understanding  a-  that  all  is  Mind, 

t  467-12  we  cannot  a-  both  cure  and  cause  disease 

458-11  It  is  an V thing  but  a-  Christian  to 

460-20  Instead  of  a*  efl'ectlng  a  cure,  it  starts  a 

461-26  To  prove  a*  the  error  or  unreality  of  sin, 

461-28  to  prove  a*  the  .  .  .  unreality  of  disease, 

r  490-23  The  a-  Christian  explanations  of  the  nature  and 

g  502-15  a-  Christian  views  of  the  universe 

606-26  not  so  in  the  a-  Christian  meaning  of  the  text. 

531  -30  at  no  point  resembles  the  a*  Christian  record 

ap  572-  5  «•  reduced  to  its  native  nothingness. 

Scientific  Translation  of  Immortal  Mind 

a  lir>-12    chapter  sub-title 

Scientific  Translation  of  Mortal  Mind 

a  115-19  chapter  sub-title 
Scientist  {see  also  Sclentist*s) 
become  a 

ph  182-  I  will  diminish  your  ability  to  become  a  S-^ 
Christian 

m   68-19  and  a  Christian  S-  cured  her. 

ap   95-14  ability  of  a  Christian  S'  to  discern  thought 

a  154-24  That  mother  is  not  a  Christian  S-,  .  .  .  who 

ph  176-22  Should  ...  the  Christian  S-  try  truth  only  in 

182-  4  shows  your  position  as  a  Christian  S-. 

o  358-30  Christian  S\  whom  they  have  perhaps  never 

359-  9  I  as  a  Christian  S'  believed  in  the  ilolv  Spirit, 

359-29  A  Christian  .$*  and  an  opponent  are  like 

p  366-27  the  Christian  5*  will  be  calm  in  the  presence  of 

367-17  A  Christian  S'  occupies  the  place  at  this  period 

875-11  The  Christian  S-  demonstrates  that 

375-18  The  genuine  Christian  S-  is  adding  to 

379-  4  The  Christian  S-  finds  only  efl'ects,  where  the 

383-  8  the  Christian  S-  takes  the  best  care  of  his 

384-20  If  vou  are  a  Christian  S\  such  symptoms 

386-26  If  a  Christian  S-  had  said,  while  you  were 

420-  6  should  early  call  an  experienced  Christian  S- 

422-26  and  a  Christian  ^  in  the  other. 

423-  8  The  Christian  S-y  understanding  .  .  .  that  all  is 
Mind, 

t  460-19  Christian  S-  has  enlisted  to  lessen  evil, 

460-24  Christian  S-  knows  that  they  are  errors 

461-19  Christian  S\,  .  .  .  knows  that  human  will  is  not 

463-30  A  Christian  S'  never  recommends  material 

466-26  A  Christian  S'  requires  my  work  Soiekce  amd 
Health 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Scientist 


462 


Scriptures 


Scientist 

ObristUui 

t  468-20    SiD  makes  deadly  thnitts  at  the  Christian  S' 
468-26   The  Christian  S-  wisely  shapes  his  cooree, 
469-31    The  Christian  S-  should  understand  and  adhere 
462-31    The  Christian  S\  .  .  .  deals  with  the  real  cause 
464-13    If  ...  a  Christian  S-  were  seized  with 
most  conform 

t  445-  1    the  S'  must  conform  to  God's  requirements. 
only  in  name 

t  449-31    is  a  5*  only  in  name. 
reaohes  hJs  patient 

p  366-15    If  the  S'  reaches  his  patient  through 


osse-  6 

p  366-19 
412-31 

Scientist's 

p  414-19 

<  463-29 

467-28 

Scientists 

Christian 

pre/  xli-  1 

xii-13 

a    36-11 

m    60-  1 

69-17 

ph  192-  4 

192-6 

196-^ 

C  267-12 

o  342-29 

368-26 

p  364-18 

364-22 

401-28 

442-30 

£444-7 

461-2 

r  483-19 

496-28 


more  faith  in  the  S-  than  in 

If  the  S'  has  enough  Cbriiitly  affection  to 

S'  knows  that  there  can  be  no  hereditary  disease, 

The  Christian  S'  argument  rests  on  the 

A  Christian  S-  medicine  is  Mind, 

The  S'  demonstration  rests  on  one  Principle, 


No  charters  were  granted  to  Christian  S-  for 
the  first  periodical  issued  by  Christian  S-. 
morning  meal  which  Christian  a-  commemorate. 
If  both  .  .  .  were  genuine  Christian  A'-. 
If  Christian  S-  educate  their  own  offspring 
We  are  Christian  S\  only  as  we  quit  our 
We  sre  not  Christian  H-  until  we  leave  all  for 
the  importance  that  doctors  be  Christian  S-. 
Christian  S-  understand  tliat,  .  .  .  they  have 
If  Christian  S-  were  teaching  or 
it  is  said:  .  .  .  whaterer  effect  Christian  S- 
Do  Christian  S-  seek  Truth  as  Simon  sought 
If  Christian  S'  are  like  Simon,  then  it  must  be 
better  for  Christian  S-  to  leave  surgery 
Christian  S\  be  a  law  to  yourselves 
If  Christian  S-  ever  fail  to  receive  aid  from 
Christian  S'  must  live  under  the  constant 
natural  Christian  S%  the  ancient  worthies, 
Have  Christian  5*  any  religious  creed? 


Scriptural 

r  479-  4  With  what  truth,  then,  could  the  8-  nfo/ketm^ 

g  610-21  There  Is  no  ^'  allusion  to  solar  Ught  untU 

623-  2  the  8'  account  now  under  comment. 

636-26  the  8'  record  of  sin  and  death 

696-14  in  the  legendary  8'  text 

ap  673-23  This  is  ^authority  for  concluding  tint 

gl  579-  2  tlie  material  definition  of  a  8*  word 

Scripture 

Hiooordinjr  to 

p  4S^-12   According  to  5*,  it  searches 
ftccordingto  the 

s  113-3S   According  to  the  5*,  I  find  that 
another  passage  of 

g  604-22   tlie  explanation  of  another 
declares 

p  414-21 

r476-  1 
dictum  of 

e444-  6 
fnlllUthe 

b  840-26 
informs 

/2S»-  9 


of  ^, 

8'  declares,  **  The  Lord  He  is  God—  Dewtt,  A:  as. 
8-  declares  that  then  is  **  no  night  —  Rev.  23.-fi. 

is  the  dictum  of  8\ 

fulfils  the  S\  •'  Love  thy  neighbor — MaU.  19 .- 19. 

27. 


8-  informs  us  tliat  **  with  God  —  Mark  10 
interpretation  of 

b  320-  9    **  The  spiritual  interpretation  of  8- 

320-24    The  one  important  interiMTtation  of  8-  is 
g  647-  8    lias  given  you  Uie  correct  interpretation  of  ^. 
is  tme 

/  232-13    theories  must  be  tmtrue,  for  the  8-  is  true. 


older 


-20    He  who,  in  the  language  of  8\ 


Yet  8'  will  take  the  same  cases. 
Such  so-called  8-  will  strain  out  gnats, 
severelv  condemned  by  some  8%, 
ever  fail  to  receive  aid  from  other  5-, 
and  the  8'  had  failed  to  relieve  him. 


The  truth  taught  by  Jesus,  the  elders  «*  at. 
will  be  s'  at  and  scourged 


-Zom.  3.-36. 


OS60-4 
p  366-19 
i  443-  9 

444-8 

464-16 

scoff 

o  368-14   nor  of  the  inventions  of  those  who  r  at  God. 

scoffed 

a  41-28 
r  474-6 

scoffers 

a   49-30   r,  who  turned  **  aside  the  right- 

scope 

a   40-  4   perceiving  the  s*  and  tendency  of 
scorn 

a   66-10   does  not  the  pulpit  sometimes  r  it? 
Scotch 

•p   87-13   The  8'  call  such  vision  **  second  sight", 
Scott,  Sir  Walter 

ap  666-18    the  beautiful  description  which  Sir  Walter  .S* 


scoarfire 

a  20-19 
m  66-16 
/  224-18 

scourged 

6  316-26 
r474-  7 

scratch 

/  212-11 

scream 

ap    97-24 

seril)e 

ap  671-23 

Scriptural 

j»V  viii-29 

ix-27 

sp    89-12 

92-11 

B  116-7 

131-17 

ph  177-15 

/238-6 

239-14 

b  276-13 

276-8 

328-29 

O  342-20 

844-17 

p  383-27 


s*  and  the  cross  awaited  the  great  Teacher. 

the  social  s*  of  all  races, 

less  material  than  the  Roman  s*, 

«•  in  person,  and  its  Principle  was  rejected, 
will  be  scoffed  at  and  s*  with  worse  cords  than 

unwitting  attempt  to  s*  the  end  of  a  finger 

the  louder  will  error  s*, 

inmiortal  r  of  Spirit  and  of  a  true  ideal  Iftm, 

give  to  friends  the  results  of  her  8-  study, 

made  copious  notes  of  8-  exposition. 

This  familiar  instance  reaffirms  the  8'  word 

In  old  8'  pictures  we  see  a  serpent 

as  to  make  this  8-  testimony  true 

according  to  the  8'  saying. 

In  the  S'  allegory  of  tne  material  creation, 

To  obey  the  8-  command. 

The  watchword  of  C.  8.  Is  8- : 

and  are  the  8-  names  for  God. 

in  accordance  with  the  8-  command : 

the  8'  passage  would  read  i/ou,  not  they. 

Shall  it  be  denied  that  ...  has  ^-  authority? 

it  would  be  just  to  observe  the  S'  precept, 

confirming  the  8-  conclusion  concerning  a 


s  140-28   true  that  the  older  8-  is  reversed, 
perception  of 

g  M7-31    It  is  this  spiritual  percepCioo  of  S\  which 
phraae 

g  611-  8   and  so  explains  tlie  8-  phrase, 
portions  of  the 

^646-19   seem  more  Obscure  than  other  portions  of  tke^, 
propbeUo 

s  109-25   prophetic  8-  of  Isaiah  is  renewedly  fulfilled: 
rebuked  in 

p  889-16   This  false  reasoning  is  rebuked  in  S- 
rebuke  in  the 

a   23-15   receives  a  strong  rebuke  in  the  8', 
represented  in 

b  299-19   figuratively  represented  in  5*  as  a  tree, 
sayinn  of 

b  376-  2   and  fulfils  these  sayings  of  8% 
says  the 

pr   12- 2   shall  save  thesksk,'*  says  the  iS-.—Jds.  5.- Uw 
seems  to  import 

p  411-18  The  8-  seems  to  import  that 
slgnJllcanee  of  the 

s  131-  9   and  the  significance  of  the  5*, 

r  481-16   This  is  the  significance  of  the  8- 
this 

sp   VU^  This  <$•  indicates  tliat  an  matter  wm 
nseo  in 

ap   94-6   and  **  likeness**  as  used  in  ^.  —  Oen.  l.*M^ 

/  241-15  Take  away  the  spiritual  signification  of  8\  and 

o  277-  4  the  8'  says  that  dust  returns  to  dust. 

290-14  To  the  spiritual  class,  relates  the  8- : 

291-18  as  the  5*  says, 

o  869-26  that  8'  she  so  often  quotes: 

361-18  8'  reads :  ••  For  in  Him  we  live,  —  Afta  17 .  28. 

r  489-22  affirmative  reply  would  contradict  the  S\ 

g  622-28  for  the  8'  just  preceding  declares 

646-26  Hence  the  seeming  contradiction  in  that  5% 

ap  669^  6  The  8-, "  Thou  hast  been  faithful— JTotf.  ae.tt 

gl  581-  2  the  name  often  conferred  upon  him  in  8'^ 

Scriptures 

aceording  to  the . 

o  342^    a  system  which  works  according  to  the  S- 
also  de4*lare 

b  3.31-14   The  8'  also  declare  that  God  is  Spirit. 

5373-16   but  the  8-  also  declare, 
eflnite 
/  206-22   The  8'  are  definite  on  this  point, 
are  very  sacred 

g  647-23   The  8-  are  very  sacred, 
aver 

r  474-20    i^*  aver,  *'I  am  not  come  to  destroy,  —  Jfott. 
6.17. 
confirms  the 

m   69-14   unfolds  all  creation,  confirms  the  5-, 


declare 

6  286-17 
287-20 
318-  6 
330-19 

p  381-18 
397-21 


The  8'  declare  all  that  He  made  to  be  good, 

8'  declare  that  man  was  made  in 

8'  declare  that  God  made  all, 

God  is  what  the  8-  declare  Him  to  be, 

and  the  8-  declare  tliat  we  live,  move,  and 

which  the  ^*  declare  Him  to  be. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Scriptures 


463 


SECOND 


Scriptures 

declare 

g  636-16   and  the  8-  declare  that  He  created  alL 
638-16    a*  declare  that  God  condemned  this  lie 

impT 


ap  668-24    Here  the  S'  declare  that  evil  is  temporal, 

^6^331-11    The  S'  imply  that  God  is  AlMn-alL 
g  560-22    If  Life  ia  God,  as  the  S'  imply, 


inform  as 

ph  183-11    8'  inform  us  that  sin,  or  error,  first  caused 
r  475-  8    8'  inform  us  that  man  is 
interpret  the 

g  634-  6   enabled  woman  to  be  first  to  interpret  the  8' 

K.CT  TO  TUB 

O  361-32     SCIEVCB  AND  HEALTH  WITH  KBT  TO  THE  8'. 

meanlnc  of  the 

a  634-25    spiritoal,  scientific  meaning  of  the  8' 
B4»t  knowing  the 

h  272-  9    "  Ye  do  err,  not  Imowing  the  5-.'*  —  MaU.  22 .  29. 
obey  the 

o  364-  4    Why  then  do  Christians  try  to  obey  the  8' 
often  ME»pear 

r  4W-11    Hence  the  5*  often  appear  in  our 
older 

g  502-  2   the  living  and  real  prelude  of  the  older  8' 
plainly  declare 

n  400-30   The  8'  plainly  declare  the  baneful  influence  of 
reaaJnc  the 

r  481-32    When  reading  the  i$-,  the  substitution  of  the 

^  o  357-29    "  Life  in  Himself,"  as  the  8-  say, —John  5 :  26. 
Science  of  the 

«  139-23    the  divine  Science  of  the  8" 

h  319-29   and  misstates  the  Science  of  the  ^*, 
searched  the 

«  109-12    searched  the  8-  and  read  little  else, 
throachont  the 

o  358-18    as  is  recorded  throughout  the  8\ 
turn  to  the 

/  217-11    yet  if  we  turn  to  the  8'^  what  do  we  read  7 
were  llliunlned 

«  110-14   The  8'  were  illumined; 


pr 


6-1 
10-26 

f  12^21 
130-4 

/  206-5 
214-9 
218-27 

6  2n-4 
271-29 
272-10 


-7 

0  341-6 
844-6 
868-10 
861-31 

p410-9 
427-18 

r  468-19 
476-23 

g  601-1 
ap  678-  1 
^690-26 

scrofula 

p  424-28 

scrofaloas 

p424-32 

scrabbinflT 

p41S-18 

sculptor 

/  248-12 
0980-8 

sculptor's 

6299-2 

sculptors 

/  248-13 
248-19 

scum 

m    66-81 

Sea 

a    34-32 

/226-30 

ap  666-2 

676-  1 


The  8'  say,  that  if  we  deny  Christ, 

The  8'  say :  **  Ye  ask,  and  receive  not, —Jos.  4 .-  3. 

through  a  spiritual  sense  of  the  8' 

the  8'  are  full  of  accounts  of  the  triumph  of 

The  8'  say,  ••  In  Him  we  live,  —  AcU  17 :  28. 

represented  in  the  5*  as  formed  from  dust, 

8'  say,  *'  They  that  wait  upon  —  /«a.  40 .  31. 

its  obvious  correspondence  with  the  8- 

The  8'  contain  it. 

The  spiritual  sense  of  the  8"  brings  out  the 

called  in  the  5*,  **  The  anger  of  —  Deui.  29 ;  20. 

the  8'  have  both  a  spiritual  and  literal  meaning. 

Sven  tlie  8\,  .  ,  appear  contradictory  when 

8"  say  tliat  God  has  created  man  in 

C.  S.,  understood,  coincides  with  the  5*, 


hence  the  many  readings  given  the  /9', 

8'  say,  «*  Man  shall  not  live  by  —  MaU,  « ; «. 

the  »  say,  **  The  last  enemy  that  —  I  Cor.  15 ;  26. 


as  the  8'  nse  this  word  in  Hebrews 

Remember  that  the  8'  say  of  mortal  man : 

Scientific  interpretation  of  the  8' 

the  light  which  C.  S.  throws  on  the  8' 

8-  become  clouded  through  a  physical  sense  of 

To  prevent  or  to  cnrer  and  other  so-called 

a  humor  in  the  blood,  a  a-  diathesis. 

without  «*  the  whole  surface  daily. 

The  r  turns  from  the  marble  to  his  model 
no  more  .  .  .  than  the  «*  can  perfect  his  out- 
lines from 

$•  thought  when  he  carves  his 

We  are  all  «*,  working  at  various  forms, 
by  vicious  s'  and  hideous  forms. 

marriage  will  become  purer  when  the  «*  is  gone. 

joyful  meeting  on  the  shore  of  the  Galilean  81 
the  Red  8-  ana  the  wilderness; 
were  guided  triumphantly  through  the  Red  8-, 
and  the  Peaceful  s-  of  Harmony. 


sea 

no  more 

tr  536-4 
ap  572-22 
O  then 

0  13&-2 
surging 

ap5^18 
troubled 

m    67-17 
upon  the 
ap  668-  7 
668-6 


and  there  was  no  more  «-.**  —  Rev.  21 ;  1. 
and  there  was  no  more  «•.  —  Bev.  21 ;  1. 

••  What  ailed  thee,  O  thou  »•,  —  Paal.  114 ;  5. 

They  are  in  the  surging  8'  of  error, 

or  sunshine  gladdens  the  troubled  «•. 


and  he  set  his  right  foot  upon  the  «*,  —  Rev.  10  .- 
dominant  power  of  wblcn  was  upon  the  s*, 
waves  of  the 

g  505-20    the  mighty  waves  of  the  «*.*'  --  P»ai.  93 ;  4. 


sp    87-20 

(7  536-6 

ap  568-21 

seal 

pre/   xi-29 

a    44-1 

44-8 

g  611-11 

ap  560-  3 

{/^  593-23 

sealed 

/  232-24 
p363-4 

seals 

o  364-17 
ap  572-15 

seam 

/342-26 

seaman 

m    67-9 

seances 

sp    86-18 

search 

a  109-15 

152-24 

ph  168-11 

p440.  1 

searched 

8  109-12 

searcher 

8  121-16 
/234-a2 

searches 

p  423-12 

searching 

6322-31 

^651-27 

666-16 

Seas 

g  606-23 
636-  1 

seas 

^612-18 

season 

a  40-7 
c  267-20 
p  396-28 

seasons 

m   67-13 

8  125-21 

^509-11 

609-25 

seat 


east  Into  the 

pr     1-  •    and  be  thou  cast  into  ther;- 
fish  of  the 

(aee  flsh) 


-IfarA:  11:23. 


b  285-19 

seats 

8  122-12 

secluded 

t  464-8 

second 

ap    77-12 

87-13 

87-14 

91-27 

8  115-26 

118-  7 

/  204-13 

204-16 

234-27 

6  270-  1 

290-14 

314-  9 

p  408-  9 

433-22 

e466-30 


r  is  ignoraiit  of  the  gems  within  its  caverns, 
the  «',...  is  represented  as  having  passed  away, 
of  the  earth  and  of  the  a- !  —  Revri.2 :  12. 

under  the  s'  of  the  Commonwealth, 
must  8'  the  victory  over  error  and  death, 
set  the  8'  of  eternity  on  time. 
In  divine  Science,  which  Is  the  a'  of  Deit>' 
In  the  opening  of  the  sixth  a-, 
definition  of 

which  8'  God*s  condemnation  of  sin. 
Breaking  the  a-  Jar,  she  perfumed  Jef^u^'  feet 

who  thereunto  have  set  their  8\ 
open  the  seven  »•  of  error  with  Truth, 

one  web  of  consistency  without  «*  or  reHt. 

the  dauntless  s*  is  not  sure  of  hi*  safety ; 

apparitions  brought  out  in  dark  r 

The  a-  was  sweet,  calm,  and  buoyant  with  hope, 
in  hers*  for  truth; 

rush  after  drugs,  s-  out  the  material  so-called 
he  could  not  possibly  elude  their  r. 

s*  the  Scriptures  and  read  little  else, 

*•  a  weary  «•  for  a  viewless  home.'* 
the  weary  a-  after  a  divine  theology, 

it  a-  **  the  Joints  and  marrow,**  —  Heb.  4 ;  12. 

"Canst  thou  by  a-  find  out  God?**  — Jo6  U  .•  7. 
••  Canst  thou  \yv  a-  find  out  God  ?  ** — Job  11  .•  7. 
8'  tor  the  origin  of  man,  who  is  the 

the  waters  called  He  5* :  —  Oen.  1 :  10. 
the  waters  called  He  8:**  —  Oen.  1  .•  10. 

and  fill  the  waters  In  the  r ;  —  Gen.  1  .-22. 

when  1  have  a  convenient  r  I  will—  ActsM:  25. 
**  forth  Maxzaroth  in  his  s*,'*  —.^06  38 .-  82. 
blind  faith  removes  bodily  ailments  for  a  r, 

bringing  sweet  a-  of  renewal  like  the 
The  a-  vnll  come  and  go  with  changes  of 
let  them  be  for  si/nis,  and  for  s*,  —  Oen.  1 :  14. 
the  days  and  s*  ofMind*s  creation, 

Mortal  mind  is  the  acknowledged  «*  of 

finite  conception  of  .  .  .  body  as  the  s*  of  Mind 

as  the  a*  of  pain  and  pleasure, 

they  would  understand  why  she  is  so  a*. 

"  the  8'  death  hath  no  power."  —  Itev.  20.-  6. 

The  Scotdi  call  such  vision  "  s*  sight ", 

when  really  it  is  first  sight  instead  of  r , 

The  8'  erroneous  postulate  is, 

8'  Degree :  Evil  beliefs  disappearixig. 

foretelling  the  8*  appearing  in  the  flesh 

The  8'  power,  evil,  is  the  unlikeness  of  good. 

mixture  of  the  first  and  «■  antagonistic 

or  they  will  control  you  in  the  a-. 

is  quite  as  reasonable  as  the  s*, 

the  «•  death  hath  no  power.'*  —  Rev.  20 : 6. 

but  one  Mind  without  a  8'  or  equal. 

in  the  a-  it  is  believed  that  the 

led  him  into  the  commission  of  the  «*  crime, 

8' :  Because  it  was  the  first  book 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SECOND 


464 


SE£D 


second 

r  467-  7  The  »•  Is  like  unto  it. 

g  60^  1  A  r  necessity  for  beginning  with  Genesis 

603-21  Jlrst,  in  light;  «•,  in  reflection; 

SOS-  9  and  the  morning  were  the  r  day.  —  Gen.  1  .*  8. 

621-26  The  r  chapter  of  Genesis  contains  a 

622-  4  proves  th^  falsity  of  the  «*. 

622-  7  The  s*  record  chronicles  man  as  mn  table 

622-12  This  »'  record  unmistakably  gives  the 

622^26  This  latter  part  of  the  s*  chapter  of 

623-23  and  in  three  verses  of  the  r, 

626-16  first  mention  of  evil  is  in  .  .  .  the  r  chapter 

626-24  This  »'  biblical  account  is  a  picture  of  error 

630-31  S'^  it  supposes  that  mind  enters  matter, 

637-20  this  s*  account  in  Genesis 

ap  577-14  S-,  the  Christ,  the  spiritual  idea  of  God ; 

gl  585-27  first  from  dust,  s*  from  a  rib, 

600-23  in  the  8'  and  following  chapters, 

secondarily 

g  612-24  are  mental,  both  primarily  and  r. 

secondary 

/  207-13  nor  ...  the  law  of  Spirit  r. 

ap  660-  7  a  8*  power  was  exercised  upon  visible  error 

662-  8  This  idea  reveals  the  universe  as  s* 

secrecy 

»  118-  8  hidden  in  sacred  r  from  the  visible  world? 

secret 

pr     8-7  They  hold  a*  fellowship  with  sin, 

13-11  our  Father,  who  seeth  in  jt*.  will  reward  us 

15-  1  thy  Father  which  is  in  r :  —  Matt.  6 : 6. 

L5-  2  thy  Father,  which  seeth  in  «•, — Matt.  6  .•  6. 

15-  7  Father  in  a-  is-unseen  to  the  physical  senses, 

15-23  The  Master's  injunction  is,  that  we  pray  in  r 

15-25  Christians  rejoice  in  a-  beauty  and  bounty, 

an  102-20  So  «*  are  the  present  methods  of 

b  317-  1  '*  tf -  from  the  foundation  of  —  Matt.  13 .  35. 

ap  559-14  to  utter  the  full  diapason  of  r  tones. 

secretion 

a  160-11  the  organic  action  and  a-  of  the  viscera. 

p  399-  8  not  a«*  nor  combination  can  operate,  apart  from 

secretion}^ 

s  162-  7  It  changes  the  a%  exi>els  humors, 

162-19  S'  have  Deen  changed, 

p  382-  9  Constant  bathing  and  rubbing  to  alter  the  r 

415-20  the  s*,  the  action  of  the  lungs, 

secretly 

pr    13-  7  8'  yearning  and  openly  Rtriving  for  the 

sect 

/  236-  5  in  the  interests  of  humanit}*.  not  of  8\ 

sectarian 

a  139-13  wisely  to  stem  the  tide  of  «*  bitterness, 

section 

/  225-32  rights  of  man  were  vindicated  in  a  single  s* 

sections 

a  122-11  certain  /<*  of  matter,  such  as  brain  and 

sects 

a   ^iS-21  because  it  is  honored  by  a-  and  societies, 

/  224-11  8'  many  but  not  enough  Christianity. 

239-  2  The  a\  which  endured  the  lash  of  their 

t  444-22  If  ecclesiastical  a'  or  medical  schools 

secure 

•m    56-14  such  moral  regulations  as  will  s* 

60-31  would  be  more  «*  in  our  keeping,  if 

/  238-26  Justice  often  comes  too  late  to  »•  a  verdict. 

secured 

t  456-  6  lias  ar  the  only  success  of  the  students  of 

securely 

pr    11-26  that  we  may  walk  a-  In  the 

security 

a    19-27  in  disobedience  to  Him,  we  ought  to  feel  no  s*, 

/  232-  7  S-  for  the  claims  of  harmonious  and 

seditions 

an  106-23  wrath,  strife,  a-,  heresies,  —  Gal.  6 .-  20. 

sedulous 

ph  179-26  The  a-  matron  —  studying  her  Jahr 

see 

pr     6-20  the  Psalmist  could  a-  their  end, 

8-27  than  we  are  willing  |»  have  our  neighbor  r  ? 

a    27'  A  how  that  the  bllncTs-,  —  Luke  7 ;  22. 

88-29  Having  eyes  ye  «•  not, 

46-27  as  ye  »•  me  have."  —  Luke  24 :  39. 

ap    70^  •  he  ahall  never  s*  death.  —  John  8 .-  61. 

71-10  you  may  dream  that  you  «•  a  flower, 

71-14  and  you  may  a-  landscapes,  men, 

86-12  *'  Come,  a*  a  man,  whicn  ~  John  4 ;  29. 

86-15  only  because  it  is  unusual  to  s*  thoughts, 

86-22  why  is  it  more  difficult  to  s*  a  thought  than 

92-11  In  old  Scriptural  pictures  we  a*  a  serpent 

an  105-19  "  I  r  no  reason  why  metaphysics  is  not 

a  132-  6  things  which  ye  do  hear  ana  a- :  —  Matt.  11  .-4. 

136-28  No  wonder  Herod  desired  to  a-  the  new  Teacher. 


SAA 


s  140- 6  "Thou  canst  not  s*  My  face;  — fxocT. 33.30. 

140-  6  shall  no  man  a-  Me.  and  live.*'  —  Bxod.  33 .-at. 

161-29  to  a'  and  acknowledge  this  fact, 

162-25  and  can  r  the  means  by  which  mortals 

ph  173-  2  we  fail  to  r  how  anatomy  can  i^totinyniaii 

187-  6  Here  you  may  a-  how  so-called  nuUenai  sense 

189-  3  If  the  eyes  a-  no  sun  for  a  week, 

190-31  In  Thy  light  shall  we>  light.  —  PaoL  36 . 9. 

211-26  If .  .  .  organism  causes  the  eyes  to  ar 

f  217-13  be  Shall  never  a-  death  !  * ' — John  8 .-  5L 

241-29  signifies  that  the  pure  in  heart  a*  God 

253-11  I  nope,  dear  reader, . . .  that,  as  you  read,  yo«  r 

h  281-21  and  a-  that  sin  and  mortality  hare  neither 

284-22  They  can  neither  a-  Spirit  through  the  ere  Bor 

820-26  **  In  my  flesh  shall  I  a-  God,"  —Job  19 .  2& 

824-  3  and  joy  to  a*  them  disappear, 

324-6  for  tb^  shall  a*  God. "  —  i^cm.  6.-8. 

325-  1  shaU  not  a-  death."  —  aee  John  11 .  26. 

337-15  none  but  the  pure  in  heart  can  a*  God, 

0  841-9  fortheyshalla-God"  — iraM.6  8 

342-  6  one  may  a-  with  sorrow  the  sad  effects 

842-26  the  lame  to  walk,  and  the  band  to  r. 

347-31  These  critics  will  then  a-  that  error  is  indeed 

360-20  lestatany  time  they  shookl  a-  — J#a<t  13.15. 

360-31  When  others  a-  them  as  I  do, 

p  367-37  I  long  to  a*  the  consnnmiation  of  my  hope, 

387-25  when  they  act,  walk,  r,  bear,  enjoy, 

400-23  We  r  in  the  body  the  images  of  this  mind, 

400-24  we  a*  painted  on  the  retina  the  image  which 

421-26  no  more  Christianly  scientific  to  a*  disea 

421-28  should  not  build  it  up  by  wishing  to  a-  the  foi 

426-16  and  a*  the  folly  of  hypocrisy, 

428-  8  he  shall  never  a*  death."  —«/o^  8  .■  61. 

429-82  he  shall  never  a-  death.'  * — John  8  .•  61. 

43&-  7  he  shaU  never  a-  death.  —John  8  .•  51. 

t  452-  8  we  cannot  a*  in  darkness. 

466-15  thenshaltthonrclearlyto— ifott.  7:6. 

457-15  because  each  of  them  could  r  but  one  faoe  of  it, 

461-27  yon  must  first  r  the  claim  of  sin, 

r  478-12  Whocanr  asoulin  thebody? 

479-10  Matter  cannot  r,  feel,  hear,  taste, 

479-12  cannot  feel  itself,  a*  itself,  nor  understand  itself. 

479-16  Does  that  which  we  call  dead  ever  a*,  hear, 

g  610-10  *'  Ught  ShaU  we  a-  light ; "  —  Paal.  36 .  9. 

616-  7  we  shall  a-  this  true  likeness  and  reflection 

627-23  to  a*  what  he  would  call  them :  —  Gen.  2  .*  19. 

632-30  error  demands  that  mind  shall  a-  .  .  .  through 

matter, 

647-12  was  able  to  a*  In  the  egg  the  earth's  atmosphere, 

648-  6  We  a*  that  man  has  never  lost  his 

661-14  nor  a-  that  material  methods  are  impossible  m 

ap  671-24  mirror  in  which  mortals  may  a*  their  own  ima^. 

672-  3  Thus  we  a*,  in  both  the  first  and  last  books 

673-  4  while  yet  beholding  what  the  eye  cannot  a*, 
573-22  by  which  he  could  r  the  new  heaven  and 

gl  585-16  Error.    S-  chapter  on  Recapitulation,  page  472. 

686-  6  «♦  Having  eyes,  a-  ye  not  ?" — Mark  8  .•  18. 

588-26  IiTTBLLioBKCE.  ...  5'  Chapter  on  Becapftola- 

tion,  page  469. 

660-14  Lm.    S'  chapter  on  Recapitulation,  page  4m. 

693-3  Principle.    5*  chapter  on  Recapitnlaaon,pacs 

466. 

594-18  Sou  L8.    8-  chapter  on  Recapitulation,  page 4fl8b 

604-24  Spirits.  .  .  .  (S-  page  466.) 

594-25  Substance.    S-   chapter  on  Recapitolatioa, 


page  468. 
let  118 


/r  600-  •    let  u8  a-  if  the  vine  /fouriah,  —  Song  7 .  12. 

seed 

and  soil 

/  212-18   They  produce  a  rose  through  a-  and  soil, 
bearing 

g  518-  6    every  herb  bearing  a*,  —  Gen.  1 .  29. 
dig  up  every 

79-10    and  dig  up  every  a-  of  error's  sowing. 


gooa 


/  237-1 1  theories  of  parents  often  rhoke  the  good  r 

237-13  snatches  away  the  good  a*  before  it 
is  in  It»e1f 

g  507-13  whose  a*  is  In  itself,  —  Gen.  1 :  IL 

506-  2  Rut  the  a-  is  in  itseTf ,  only  as  the 

.'ill-  4  •'  whose  r  is  In  Itself."  —  Ge«.  1;  11. 
material 

(7  551-30  declares  that  the  material  a-  must  decay 
of  error 

g  536-  2  The  seed  of  Truth  and  the  a-  of  error, 
of  nufctter 

g  635-  3  the  seed  of  Spirit  and  the  r  of  matter, 
of  Spirit 

g  635-  8  the  a*  of  Spirit  and  the  seed  of  matter, 
of  the  Chnrch 

a   37-  6  blood  of  the  martyrs  is  the  a*  of  the  Cbareh.** 
of  Truth 

b  271-  1  a*  of  Tnith  springs  up  and  bears  much  fruit. 

g  535-  1  The  a-  of  Truth  and  the  seed  of  error. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SEED 


466 


seed 

or  soil 

g  520-25   tbe  plant  grows,  not  because  of  s*  or  soil,  bat 
sowinflT  the 

ph  Isa-  9    without  sowing  the  s- 
sown  In  the  soil 

m   66-12    not  from  «•  sown  in  the  soil  of  material  hopes, 
was  in  itselt 

if  508-11    whose  8'  was  in  itself,  —  Oen,  1 .- 12. 
within  itself 

ph  180-  9    This  is  the  s-  within  itself 

f/  506-14    The  s-  within  itself  is  the  pure  thonght 

the  herb  yielding  «*,  ~  Oen.  1  .*  11. 

and  herb  yielding  9-  after  his  kind,  —  Gen.  1 ;  12. 

the  fruit  of  a  tree  yielding  »• ;  —  Gen.  1 ;  29. 

The  8'  which  has  germinated 

any  more  than  a  tree  can  return  to  its  »'. 

If  «*  is  necessary  to  produce  wheat, 

florist  will  find  his  flower  before  its  «*. 

In  ...  an  **  honest  and  good  heart  **  the  s*  ~ 

Luke  9  15. 
until  God  prepares  the  soil  for  the  s*. 
substance  of  a  thought,  a  s*,  or  a  flower 
between  thy  s'  and  her  «* ;  —  Gen.  3  15. 

mortal  says  that  an  inanimate  unconscious  8-  is 

according  to  the  «*  of  fear. 

sowing  the  «*  of  reliance  on  matter, 
carries  within  itself  the  $•  of  all  error. 

but  summer  and  winter,  «•  and  harvest 

acknowledged  not  his  righteousness,  «*  it  not; 
S'  is  no  less  a  quality  of  physical  sense 
8-  that  they  are  [or,  in  their  error  they  are] 
not  8"  how  mortal  mind  affects  the  body, 
but  it  feels  your  influence  without  8*  you. 
more  Christianity  in  8-  and  hearing  spiritually 
material  means  for  knowing,  hearing,  «*  ? 
S-  this,  we  should  have  faith  to 
Not  through  the  material  visual  organs  for  9*, 

and  8-  the  destruction  of  all  evil  works, 
their  wickedness  and  then  s*  to  hide  it. 
and  8'  the  divine  Principle  and  Science 
If  all  who  r  his  commemoration 
S'  unto  them  that  have  familiar  —  Isa.  8 .  19. 
Should  not  a  people  «•  unto  their  —  /«a.  8 .  19. 
We  must  8'  the  undivided  garment, 
reputation  .  .  .  which  many  leaders  8'  ? 
until  we  8-  this  remedy  for  human  woe 
8'  Truth  righteously.  He  directs  our  path, 
to  8'  salvation  through  pardon 
they  will  «•  to  learn,  not  from  matter. 
To  8  Truth  through  belief  in  a  human  doc- 
trine 
We  must  not  8'  the  immutable  .  .  .  through 
Mortals  may  s*  the  understanding  of  C.  S., 
Do  Christian  Scientists  s*  Truth 
and  r  the  true  model. 
They  must  not  only  «*,  but  strive. 
Learn  this,  O  morial,  and  earnestly  «•  the 
to  8'  and  to  And  a  higher  sense  of  happiness 
and  s*  safety  in  divine  Science. 
How  much  more  should  we  8'  to  apprehend 
Only  impotent  error  would  s'  to 

personal  experience  of  any  sincere  s*  of  Truth. 

she  commits  these  pages  to  honest  s-  for  Truth. 
Jesus  told  Simon  that  such  «•  as  he 
simple  8-  for  Truth,  weary  wanderers, 

*'  r  not  her  own."  ~  7  Cor.  13 ;  6. 

S  is  not  suflicient. 

s'  the  material  more  than  the  spiritual. 

In  s*  a  cure  for  dyspepsia 

still  8-  happiness  through  a  material,  .  .  .  sense 

mistake  in  8'  material  means  for 

This  is  what  is  meant  by  8-  Truth,  Christ, 

at  her  post,  s*  no  self-aggrandizement 

8'  his  own  in  another's  good. 

8-  to  find  life  and  intelligence  in  matter. 
Pantheism,  .  .  .  s*  cause  in  effect, 
it  8*  to  divide  the  one  Spirit  into  persons 
Cain  8'  Abers  life, 


'""f^-u 

dOfr-10 

518-8 

sp    74-8 

76-15 

89-32 

8  125-30 

6272-7 

o  361-28 

^508-6 

634-10 

seedlin&T 

ph  19^5 

seedlines 

ph  18^26 

seeds 

ph  179-29 

62^^-5 

seedtime 

ep    96-9 

seeing: 

a    64-6 

8p    86-20 

0  320-16 

»  397-1 

e464-  1 

r  487-7 

480-18 

(7  529-27 

ap  572-27 

seek 

pr     6-31 

8-6 

a    20-51 

34-13 

»p    70-  • 

70-* 

8  142-8 

/23G-  7 

238-20 

254-11 

6  285-25 

285-29 

286-  1 

286-3 

323-  1 

p  364-18 

409-26 

t  451-11 

r  476-21 

487-1 

494-19 

g610-  2 

556-19 

seeker 

pre/    x-23 

seekers 

pre/  xii-26 

p  364-20 

ap  670-14 

seeketli 

a638-l 

seekiner 

pr   10-14 

gp    86-25 

/  222-29 
6290-8 

827-28 

p  367-10 

e  464-10 

ff  518-18 

seeks 

s  124-9 

6279-81 

280-14 

^641-4 

seem 

ap    76-16 

80-19 

96-16 

8  131-  1 

131-2 

131-  2 

131-16 

ph  169-25 

l&'S-26 

189-13 

198-  5 

/  211-13 

216-24 

231-  6 

248-4 

6  282-21 

284-  6 

28*-31 


300-6 
307-12 
327-18 

O  343-21 
353-27 

p  406-14 
422-  7 

e446-6 
r  470-15 
472-28 
491-2 
493-25 
494-21 
494-22 
y  502-  3 
506-26 
546-18 
566-21 

seemed 

a    46-20 

8  131-22 

/237-2 

6  297-13 

814-17 

314-19 

315-29 

ff  647-14 

655-29 

seemetb 

8p    81-18 
r  472-19 

seemin&r 

a    4&-11 

an  101-31 

8  119-30 

122-  3 

164-18 

ph  167-32 

190-17 

/206-6 

C266-9 

6  295-  2 

o  352-30 

p  868-27 


394-  2 
t  452-  2 

463-30 
r  473-  2 
^546-26 

seemingrly 

8  147-23 
ap  563-20 

seems 

m    64-  8 

an  101-26 

«120-  1 

121-18 

123-12 

126-11 

134-32 

157-24 

ph  169-32 

170-24 

179-14 

/212-4 

260-21 

261-1 

0  262-29 

263-21 

6  296-24 

301-7 


MCMVI^ 


Neither  will  man  «■  to  be  corporeal. 
It  should  not  a*  mysterious  that  mind, 
may  a-  to  be  famine  and  pestilence. 
Truth  should  not  a*  so  surprising 
error  should  not  a*  so  real  as  truth. 
Sickness  should  not  a*  so  real  as 
but  the  churches  a-  not  ready  to  receive  it, 
whatever  good  they  may  a*  to  receive  from 
Erroneous  mental  practice  may  a* 
a*  to  make  good  men  suffer 
may  a*  calm  under  it,  but  he  is  not. 
a*  to  obtain  in  mortal  mind, 
while  health  would  a*  the  exception, 
but  a-  to  this  so-called  mind  to  be  immortal. 
One  marvels  that  a  friend  can  ever  a-  less  than 
though  they  a*  to  touch,  one  is  still  a  curve 
would  a-  to  spring  from  a  limited  body; 
what  mortals  a*  to  have  learned 
error,  may  a*  to  hide  Truth, 
makes  trees  and  cities  a*  to  be  where  they 
matter  shall  a*  to  have  life  as  much  as 
the  strict  demands  of  C.  S.  a*  peremptory; 
It  would  sometimes  a*  as  If 
so  long  will  ghosts  a-  to  continue. 
Sin  and  sickness  will  abate  and  a-  less  real 
If  .  .  .  moral  and  physical  symptoms  a*  aggra- 
vated. 
If  patients  sometimes  a*  worse  while 
can  only  a*  to  be  real  by  giving  reality  to  tbe 
unrealities  a-  real  to  human,  erring  belief, 
A  delicious  perfume  will  a-  intolerable, 
a*  real  and  natural  in  illusion, 
sin,  sickness,  and  death  will  a*  real  .  .  .  until 
experiences  of  the  sleeping  dream  a-  real 
is  so  brief  that  it  would  almost  a*, 
human  concept  and  divine  idea  a*  confused  by 
Genesis  and  the  Apocalyuse  a*  more  obscure 
They  a*  to  be  something,  but  are  not. 

after  what  a*  to  be  death 

so  it  a-  good  in  Thy  sight."— iuAra  10 .  21. 

She  8"  not  to  notice  it. 

that  disappears  which  before  a*  real 

To  such  .  .  .  the  real  man  a*  a  spectre, 

and  the  body,  .  .  .  a*  to  be  substance. 

(that  is,  as  it  a-  to  morial  view), 

speck  of  so-called  embryonic  life  «•  a 

which  a*  to  vanish  in  death. 

Though  the  grass  a*  to  wither 
that  which  a*  to  be  and  is  not. 

by  the  [a*]  death  of  His  Son,  —  /?om.  5;  10. 

Anv  a*  benefit  derived  from  it  is 

C.  S.  reverses  the  a*  relation  of  Soul  and  bodv 

assigning  a*  power  to  sin,  sickness,  and  deatn; 

The  a*  decease,  caused  by  a 

fair  a*  for  straijghtforward  character, 

This  morial  a-  is  temporal ; 

What  then  is  this  a*  power, 

this  «*  vacuum  is  already  filled 

sensation  a*  to  be  in  nerves  which 

no  longer  a*  worthy  of  fear  or  honor. 

the  source  of  all  a*  sickness. 

I  rescued  from  a*  spiritual  oblivion, 

simply  because,  .  .  .  there  is  a*  discord. 

Truth  can  destroy  its  a-  reality, 

bar  the  door  of  his  thought  against  this  a-  power, 

Such  a*  medical  effect  or  action  is 

though  a'  to  be  real  and  identical. 

the  a*  contradiction  in  that  Scripture, 

hitherto  unattained  and  a*  dim. 

a-  impede  the  offspring  of  the  spiritual  idea. 

Pride,  envy,  or  jealousy  a*  on  most  occasions 

If  animal  magnetism  a*  to  alleviate 

though  it  a*  otherwise  to  finite  sense. 

and  the  sun  a*  to  move  from  east  to  west, 

matter  a*  to  be,  but  is  not. 

and  so  a*  to  have  reversed  it 

This  fact  at  present  a'  more  mysterious  than 

power  which  the  drug  a*  to  possess. 

The  good  that  a  poisonous  drug  a*  to  do  is  evil. 

The  age  a*  ready  to  approach  this  subject, 

the  body  then  a*  to  require  such  treatment. 

and  the  pain  a*  to  be  in  its  old  place. 

and  the  mind  a*  to  be  absent. 

Brror  a*  to  be  more  imperative  as  it 

Every  concept  which  a*  to  begin  with  the  brain 

Whatever  a*  to  be  a  new  creation,  is  but  the 

When  the  evidence  of  ...  a*  to  commingle, 

To  himself,  mortal  and  material  man  a*  to  be 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SEEMS 


466 


SELF-COGNIZANT 


seems 

6  301-14 
301-28 
307-22 
312-6 
361-17 

0363-2 

0  874-6 
376-28 
384-9 
308-4 
410-15 
411-18 
417-29 

t  447-17 
460^4 

r474-9 

480-^ 

483-22 

^501-  5 

507-31 

62«-10 

ap  568-11 

576-  5 

teen 

a    27-4 

37-14 

46-11 

8p    88-19 

99-21 

an  104-6 

alW-6 

109-9 

116-12 

139^23 

ph  16fr-4 

176-9 

17^8 

193-19 

/  211-16 

212-10 

217-16 

233-8 

244-  8 

247-3 

251-29 

e  265-18 
260-11 
261-9 
206-21 

d268.« 
288-» 
37»-18 
300-29 
300-30 
310-  7 
310-29 
321-2 
321-12 
323-28 
826-19 
88(^13 
83M3 

o  864-18 
368-31 
86»-  1 

p  86^15 
866-16 


886-22 

<  449-19 

468-16 

469-3 

r  468-21 

477-  7 

478-10 

479-31 

^504-13 

620-7 

624-2 

648-28 

648-10 

653-18 

654-2 

ap  66&-10 

671-13 

672-17 

676-48 

seer 

ap  674-22 
gl5&^  4 


r  to  mortal  Miifle  tmuoendental. 

Mortal  man  $•  to  himself  to  be 

If  .  .  .  material  pain  and  pleasure  «*  normal, 

Wbat  to  material  aense  r  sntetance, 

while  error  «*  as  potent  and  real 

whateTer  «*  real  to  material  sense,  is  unreal  in 

Beoaose  mortal  mind  «■  to  be  conscious, 

This  state  of  mind  r  anomalous  except  to  the 

If  man  «*  to  incur  the  penalty 

The  body  «•  to  be  self-acting, 

The  more  difficult  «•  the  material  condition 

The  Scripture  «*  to  import  that  Jesus  caused 

Show  them  how  mortal  mind  «*  to  induce 

When  sin  ...  r  true  to  material  sense, 

To  mortal  sense  C.  S.  «•  abstract. 

To  the  ifinorant  age .  .  .  Sdenoe  «*  to  be  a  mis- 
take, 

which  8'  to  make  men  capable  of  wrong-doing. 

Because  the  Science  of  Mind  r  to  bring  into 

often  8-  so  smothered  by  the  immediate  con- 
text 

divine  idea  »•  to  fall  to  the  level  of 

the  true  idea  of  God  «•  almoet  lost. 

To  mortal  sense  Science  «•  at  first  obscure,  ab- 
stract, 

which  to  us  s*  hidden  in  the  mist  of  remoteness, 

things  ye  have  s-  and  heard;  —  Luke  7 ; 22. 

but  not  amid  the  smoke  of  battle  is  merit  s- 

again  s-  casting  out  evil  and  healins^  the  sick. 

can  never  be  «*,  felt,  nor  understooa  through 

are  «*  to  be  a  bald  imposition. 

it  will  be  8-  why  the  author  ot  this  book 

Thift  great  fact  is  not,  however,  «•  to  be 

once  «*,  no  other  conclusion  can  be  reached.     ^ 

includes  vastly  more  than  is  at  first  8-. 

«'  from  Genesis  to  Revelation, 

I  have  r  the  mental  signs,  assuring  me  that 

and  gave  the  gospel  a  chance  to  be  «*  in  its 

Immortal  Mind  heals  what  eye  hath  not  8- ; 

Since  then  I  have  not  r  him, 

the  effect  8-  in  the  lachrymal  gland  ? 

I  have  8'  an  unwitting  attempt  to 

is  8-  by  their  effects. 

is  «*  and  acknowledged  onlv  by  degrees. 

8'  between  the  cradle  and  tne  grave, 

I  have  «*  age  regain  two  of  the  elements 

Ignorance  must  be  r  and  corrected  before 

we 
Bye  hath  not  8-  Spirit,  nor  hath  ear  heard  His 
r  as  the  only  true  conception  of  being. 
The  effect  of  mortal  mind  ...  is  «*  in  this: 
r  only  when  we  look  from  wrong  points  of 
which  we  have  8'  wUh  our  eye8^  —  J  John  1 ;  1. 
That  which  we  have  rcmd  heard  ^  I  John  1  .-8. 
the  immortal  facts  of  being  are  r , 
God  is  8'  only  in  the  spiritual  universe 
as  the  sun  is  «*  in  the  ray  of  light 
and  s*  in  all  form,  substance,  and  color, 
God  is  not  8'  by  material  sense, 
as  may  be  r  by  studying  the  book  of  Job. 
In  this  incident  was  «•  the  actuality  of  Science, 
effects  of  C.  S.  are  not  so  much  r  as  felt, 
where  human  sense  hath  not  r  man. 
Eye  hath  neither  r  God  nor  His  image 
dual  personality  of  the  unseen  and  the  «*, 
Consistency  is  «*  in  example  more  than  in 
whom  they  have  perhaps  never  «* 
orthodox  pastors,  whom  they  have  s* 
his  brother  whom  he  hath  a*,  —  I  John  4  ;  20. 
God  whom  he  hath  not  seen  ?  **  —  /  John  4  .*  20. 
as  would  be  readily  r,  if  psychology, 
mental  quackery  ...  to  bold  it  as  something  s* 
The  baneful  effect  ...  is  lees  r  than  felt. 
Having  «*  so  much  suffering  from  quackery, 
things  which  "  eye  hath  not  »•  —  /  Cor.  2 .-  9. 
the  evidence  of  things  not  r.^—Heb.  11 ;  1. 
Soul,  being  Spirit,  is  «•  in  nothing  imperfect 
no  such  persons  were  ever  r  to  go  into  the 
are  clearly  »•,  being  understood  by  —  J?om.  1 :  20. 
no  place  where  God*s  light  is  not  «*, 
is  no  more  «*  nor  comprehended  by  mortals, 
r  in  the  Phoenician  worship  of  Baal, 
it  is  «•  that  man  springs  solely  from  Mind. 
So  G.  S.  can  be  «*  only  as  the 
it  is  r  that  the  maternal  egg  never 
reveals  what  ♦*  eye  hath  not  »•,"  —  /  Cor.  2  .•  9. 
by  which  the  nothingness  of  error  is  s* ; 
unfaithful  stewards  who  have  8'  the  danger 
Under  the  supremacy  of  Spiritjit  will  be  «• 
eastward,  to  the  star  «•  by  the  Wisemen 

lifted  the  «•  to  behold  the  great  city, 
Prophet.    A  spiritual  »• ; 


seers 


s 

sp 


84-  9    men  become  s*  and  prophets  Involiuitarfly, 
338-86   idilch  baptised  theae  s*  in  the  divine  natare. 


Mortal  mind  a*  what  it  believea 
as  certainly  as  it  believes  what  It  r. 
It  feels.  bcMtrs,  and  r  its  own  thoui^ts. 
The  lo(»er-on  «*  the  bo^  in  bed,  but  the 
as  man  r  his  reflection  m  a  glass. 
The  sinner  r ,  in  the  system  tancfat  in 
when  he  «-  his  would-be  healers  oosy, 
formed  before  one  r  a  doctor 
thlnkinc  it  a*  another  kitten. 
The  belwf  that  matter  thinks,  r,  or  feels 
so  sick  humanity  r  danger  in  every  direetkiii, 
and  mortal  mind  only  feels  and  r  materially, 
whenever  she  r  a  man,  for  the  petty  considera- 
tion 
Matter  neither  r ,  hears,  nor  feels. 
Science  declares  that  Mind,  not  matter,  a*, 
but  he  also  «•  the  nothingness  of  evil 
The  Revelator  r  that  old  serpent, 


86-90 

86-30 

86-81 

90-17 

S126-6 

120-31 

phiBO-5 

19ft-15 

/  280-21 

h  294-9 

0  371-12 

401-14 

£445-32 

r  467-88 
485-  5 

ap  663-17 

663-18 

5n-ll 

of  591-14 

seeth 

pr    18-U 

15-1 

c  262-18 

b  805-18 

g  518-17 

seetbing- 

m    6^-14 

sebse 

5  119-8 

seized 

<  464-14 

seldom 

^660-28 

select 

a    88-  3 
r  494-12 

selected 

/235-  8 

selects 

<  465-80 

self 

*"   a    90-30 
bnmaa 

/  264-19 

IgBomnt  of 

ph  186-88 

morta]It7*s 

r  468-4 

ane*s 

sp    88-18 

90-24 

C  960-26 

6882-« 

0846-43 

£448^ 

44»-8 

ovlglBal 

6  996-10 
aaeiMees  of 

a   93-9 

6986-9 
894-6 
sill  and 

a   38-97   T^  those  buried  in  the  belief  of  sin  and  «•, 
sbi,  or  materlallly 

b  990-13    never  lead  towards  s*,  sin,  or  materiality, 
spiritual 

6  384-17   while  the  spiritual  s*,  or  Christ, 

self-abn^nitioii 

pr     7-n  with  more  devout  r  and  purity. 

/  208-13  a  more  exalted  worship  and  r. 

e  266-17  This  is  done  through  r. 

o  360-10  They  require  less  «*, 

ap  668-30  ^•,  ...  is  a  rule  in  G.  8. 

self-acting 

8  160-22   Unless  muscles  are  r  at  all  times, 
ph  190-  8    Muscles  are  not  s*. 
p  393-  4   The  body  seems  to  be  s*,  only  becaoM 

self-acrgrandizement 

t  464-10   renuUns  unseen  at  her  post,  seeking  no  r 
self-«8sertiye 

ph  186-17    Svil  is  s*. 
/  204-23   False  and  r  theories  have 

self-cognizant 

r  479-11    It  is  not  s*,  —  cannot  feel  itself. 


Is  the  informer  one  who  8-  t6e  foe? 
that  which  mortal  mind  s-,  feela,  hears. 


our  Father,  who  8-  in  secret,  will  reward  oa 
thy  Father,  which  r  in  secret,  —  Jfatt. «:  C 
but  now  mine  eye  r  Thee.**— Jo642.-6. 
what  he «•  the  Father  do:— John  6  - 19. 
man  who  r  his  brother's  need  and 

on  the  r  ocean  of  sorrow. 

To  r  the  first  horn  of  this  dilemma 

r  with  pain  so  violent 

is  deemed  monstrous  and  is  «•  fruitful, 

and  for  a  «*  number  of  followers. 

for  a  8'  number  or  for  a  limited  period 

s*  with  as  direct  reference  to  their  morals 

God  r  for  the  highest  service  one  who 


put  aside  material  r  and  i 

But  the  human  r  must  be  evangelised. 

Mortal  mind  is  igncnrant  of  r, 

sin  is  mortality's  r,  because  it 

To  love  one*s  neighbor  as  one's  r. 

The  admission  to  one's  s*  that  man  is 

by  the  tboufdits  ever  recurring  to  one's  «-« 

easier  .  .  .  uian  to  rid  one's  r  of  error. 

no  small  matter  to  know  one's r; 

doing  one's  r  the  most  harm. 

reacM  most  heavily  against  one's  r. 

and  then  recover  nan's  original  r. 

and  Love  may  require  many  sacrlUcee  of  r 

and  regenerate  material  sense  and  r. 
The  purification  of  sense  and  r 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SELF-COMPLETENESS 
self-completeuess 

c  964-17   this  understanding  will  exi>and  into  r, 

Helf -condemnation 

t  406-  3    A  mental  state  of  s-  and 

self-conscioaM 

a   29-32    Mary's  s*  communion  with  God. 

ff  604-14   another  false  claim,  that  of  s-  matter, 

self -constituted 

p  37S-26    Sickness  is  not  a  God-giyen,  nor  a  r  material 

self -containment 

(f  519-  5    His  intinite  a-  and  immortal  wisdom 

self-contradictory 

a   52-29  as  r  as  their  religion. 

p  388-18  They  are  $'  and  self-destructire, 

r  478-30  Mortal  man  is  really  a  8-  phrase, 

ff  663-21  may  become  wild  with  freedom  and  so  be  «*. 

self-control 

g  542-12    invoke  crime,  jeopardize  8*, 

self-correction 

/  218-14   human  mind  is  the  sinner,  disinclined  to  s*, 

self-created 

c  267-  7    God  is  Father,  eternal,  «*,  inAnite. 

self-creative 

a  157-23  Matter  is  not  r.  for  it  is  unintelligent. 

b  278-18  another  admission,  .  .  .  that  matter  is  8*, 

o  366-31  Was  there  original  8*  sin  ? 

867-28  if  another  mighty  and  s-  cause  exists 

ffl  580-18  usurper  of  Spirirs  creation,  called  s*  matter; 

self-deceived 

ph  186-29    or  it  could  never  be  «•. 

a  376-  7    and  does  its  work  almost  a-. 
eception 

p  403-15    mortal  existence  is  a  state  of  a- 

self-defence 

t  446-  3    a  community  unprepared  for  a: 

self-denial 

/  221-28   undisciplined  by  a-  and  divine  Science. 
t  462-17   «•,  sincerity,  Christianity,  and  persistence 

self-denials 

a    39-  8    We  must  have  trials  and  «-, 

self-destroyed 

/  224-  8  pain  is  «*  through  suffering. 

0  29a-23  and  this  so-called  mind  is  a-. 

o  346-21  If  a  dream  ceases,  it  is  a\ 

p  368-  8  still  clearer  as  error  is  a: 

437-14  Manr;  the  testimony  of  matter  respected ; 

r  476-  6  Error,  urged  to  its  final  limits,  is  s*. 

self-destroyinsr 

ffl  581-17    Babel.    S'  error; 

sel  f-destruction 

«Ieoient  of 

b  310-24    Sin  is  the  element  of  r, 
elements  of 

r  481-26    Sin  has  the  elements  of  a\ 
no  olenaent  of 

6  311-  8   which  has  no  element  of  s*. 


467 


SELFISHNESS 


of  all  error 
6  303-19 

of  error 
b 

point  of 
p  374-32 

•nf  ferine  and 


rferlns 

fflK^ 


through  the  a-  of  all  error 

In  reality,  they  show  the  s*  of  error 

or  increases  it  to  the  point  of  s*. 

d 

suffering  and  a- ;  self-imposed  agony; 


Error  hrings  its  own  s* 
as  it  hastens  towards  r. 


#p    77-  7 
/261-2 

self -destructive 

/  210-23    this  so-caUed  mind  is  r, 

b  300-16   The  inharmonious  and  s*  never  touch  the 

p  388-18    They  are  self-contradictory  and  r, 

self-directin&T 

a  169-26    Ifmuscles  can  cease  to  act . . .  they  must  be  a- 

self-division 

c  263-28  a  new  multiplication  or  a-  of  mortal  thought, 

p  424-  1  by  the  parent's  mind,  through  8*. 

ff  548-32  aUio  increase  their  numbers     .  .  by  «*.*' 

549-13  and  sometimes  through  a-. 

self-establishment 

a  142-  2    have  required  for  a-  and  propagation. 

self-evident 

a  113-10    the  four  following,  to  me,  s*  propositions. 

Science  of  being  repudiates  a-  impossibilities, 
It  Is  a  s*  error  to  suppose  that  there  can  be 
It  is  a'  that  we  are  harmonious  only  as  we 
and  this  becomes  a\  when  we  learn  that 
when  it  is  a'  that  matter  can  have  no  pain 
cannot  .  .  .  both  cure  and  cause  disease  is  r. 
by  the  following  s*  proposition : 


'207-16 
1»  309-27 
o  346-13 
p  388-23 
393^20 
t  467-13 
r  470-12 


self-evident 

r  472-21    and  we  should  have  a  «*  absurdity 
ff  560-32    As  C.  8.  repudiates  a-  impossibilities, 

self-evideutly 

ff  539-21    exposed  by  our  Master  as  a-  wrong. 

self-evolution 

a  119-  6   They  either  presuppose  the  »•  ...  of  matter, 
self-existence 

b  331-20   and  there  is  no  other  r. 

self-existent 

a  142-27  If  Mind  was  first  and  a-, 

/  213-  9  God,  good,  is  a-  and  self-expressed, 

0  278-19  admission,  .  .  .  that  matter  is  self -creative,  s*, 

282-  9  The  sphere  represents  good,  the  a- 

290-  I  Because  Life  Is  God.  Life  must  be  eternal,  s*. 

300-17  The  .  .  .  never  touch  the  harmonious  and  r. 

r  479-  8  Matter  is  neither  a-  nor  a  product  of  Spirit. 

g  565-17  God,  the  a'  and  eternal. 

^;  583-21  »- Life,  Truth,  and  Love; 

588-24  Substance ;  a-  and  eternal  Mind ; 

self-expressed 

/  213-10   God,  good,  is  self-existent  and  r, 

self-forgetfbliiess 

pr   15-26    S'^  purity,  and  affection  are  constant  prayers. 

self-groverned 

an  106-  9    Man  is  properly  a-  only  when  he 
a  125-17    Reflecting  God*s  government,  man  is  s*. 

self-srovernment 

an  106-  8  among  which  are  «',  reason,  and  conscience. 

a  119-  6  They  either  presuppose  the  ...  s*  of  matter, 

/  236-22  biighting  the  buddings  of  r. 

t  447-  2  trespassing  upon  man's  individual  right  of  a-. 

selfhood 

a   38-24  Christ,  his  spiritual  a\  never  suffered, 

m    68-  8  cherish  nothing  which  hinders  our  highest  a: 

ap   91-16  Absorbed  in  material  «*  we  discern  .  .  .  faintly 

91-18  The  denial  of  material  r  aids  the 

b  294-25  Man*s  genuine  a-  is  recognizable  only  in 

316-  6  and  lose  sight  of  mortal  0* 

r  476-22  outside  of  all  material  a: 

479-14  which  constitutes  matter's  supposed  «*, 

ff  538-  3  Truth  .  .  .  does,  drive  error  out  of  all  r. 

554-11  destitute  of  any  knowledge  of  the  so-called  a- 

ap  661-20  material  and  corporeal  a'  disappear, 
self-immolation 

pr     1-6  watching,  and  working,  combined  with  s\ 

a   23-  5  The  atonement  requires  constant  a- 

$p   99-19  health,  purity,  ana  s-, 

ffl  590-  9  Lamb  of  God.    The  spiritual  idea  of  Love;  r  ; 

self-imposed 

ph  191-16   must  free  itself  from  r  materiality 
/  221-17   suffering  and  disease  were  the  a-  beliefs  of 
ffl  588-  8   suffering  and  self-destruction ;  a*  agony ; 

p  398-20   which  reduces  r  sufferings 

t  462-26   to  probe  the  r  wounds  of  selflshnees, 

selfish 

a   36-19  A  a'  and  limited  mind  may  be  unjust, 

51-29  and  caused  the  «*  materialist  to  hate  him ; 

m   68-13  the  a-  exaction  of  all  another's  time 

$  109-16  buoyant  with  hope,  not  <*  nor  depressing. 

ph  192-15  all  that  is  s*,  wicked,  dishonest,  and  impure. 

b  290-10  and  from  s*  and  inferior  motives. 

318-10  all  that  is  material,  untrue,  a\  or  debased. 

/  447-  7  erring  human  opinions,  conflicting  a-  motives, 

selfishness 

and  Impurity 

m   60-12    s*  and  impurity  alone  are  fleeting, 
and  sensualism 

c  269-24    S-  and  sensualism  are  educated  in 
and  sensuality 

a   22-  4   rand  sensuality  causing  constant  retrogression, 
and  sin 

ph  176-14   r  and  sin,  disease  and  death,  will  lose  their 
monntaln  of 

m   61-10   and  every  mountain  of  a*  be  brought  low, 
old 

pr     9-  7    Do  we  pursue  the  old  «•,  satisfied  with 
tips  tbe  beam 

/  206-28    &'•  tips  the  beam  of  human  existence  towards 

pr     9-11  If  a-  has  given  place  to  kindness, 

m  '  64-  2  caused  by  the  s*  and  inhumanity  of  man. 

ph  175-19  Then  people  had  less  time  for  a-,  coddling,  and 

/  201-  9  Passions,  s*,  false  appetites,  hatred, 

205-27  into  opposite  channels  where  s*  reigns. 

b  330-30  dishonesty,  r,  envy,  hypocrisy, 

p  407-  7  passion,  «•,  envy,  hatred. 

419-24  S-  does  not  appear  in  the  practice  of 

t  462-27  the  self-inflicted  wounds  of  «*, 

ffl  689-  2  hatred ;  a- ;  self-will ;  lust. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SELF-JUSTIFICATION 


468 


SENSE 


self-justification 

pr  8-1  may  afford  a  quiet  sense  of  s; 
8  115-23  depraved  will,  8-,  pride,  enTv, 
>  242-18    sefr-wiU,  »',  and  self-love, 

self-knowledire 

t  4G2-20    Anatomy,  ...  1b  mental  r, 

self-love 

/  242-15    S'  is  more  opaque  than  a  solid  body. 
242-18   self-will,  self-jastiflcation,  and  s-, 

self-made 

6  282-11    a  belief  in  a  s*  and  temporary 

294-26    Man  is  neither  d*  nor  made  by  mortals. 
ffl  584-22   saith :  .  .  .  a  wicked  mind,  8-  or 

self-inesmeriHin 

p  403-  5    while  8'  is  induced  unconsciously 

self-o£fering 

ffl  57&-  8    ABEL.    Watchfulness;  «*; 
582-  9    Renewal  of  affections;  «> ; 

self-reliant 

a   23-aO    demands  s-  trustworthiness, 

self-respect 

p  407-  3    inconoeivably  terrible  to  man's  r. 

self-rigbteousness 

ph  179-10  not  in  «*,  but  reflecting  the  divine 

p  3<M-11  This  query  Jesus  answered  by  rebuking  r 

t  448-  2  Blindness  and  s'  cling  fast  to 

ffl  592-26  Pharisee.    Corporeal  and  sensuous  belief;  r 

self-sacrifice 

a   29-10    Great  is  the  reward  of  «•, 

self-same 

b  317-22   as  the  a*  Jesus  whom  they  had  loved 

self-satisfied 

pr     7-21    A  «•  ventilation  of  fervent  sentiments 

selfHseekinir 

t  445-21    S'f  envy,  passion,  pride, 

self-seen 

p  411-19   Jesus  caused  the  evil  to  be  «• 
self-sentence 

p  378-  6   will  enable  you  to  commute  this  r, 

self-sustained 

p  390-  4    We  cannot  deny  that  Life  is  «•, 

ff  544-  7    Mind,  .  .  .  being  the  producer,  Life  was  r. 

self-sustainin§r 

ph  170-12    points  to  the  8-  and  eternal  Truth, 
p  372-22    Matter  is  not  8\ 

self-will 

/  242-18    the  adamant  of  error,  —  «% 

fl  589-  2   envy;  hatred;  selfishness;  8",  lust. 
fiance 
ph  195-15   Whatever  furnishes  the  «■  of  an  idea 
semi-god 

c  263-16   mis-creator,  who  believes  he  is  a  «*. 

semi-metaphysical 

d  268-14   8'  systems  afford  no  substantial  aid 
268-18   These  «*  systems  are  one  and  all 

semi-starvation 

/  221-20   Hence  s*  is  not  acceptable  to  wisdom, 
semper  paratus 

t  458-15    S'  p'  is  Truth's  motto. 

send 

/  206-19  Does  God  8-  sickness, 

b  287-12  *<  Doth  a  fountain  8-  forth  -  -  Jos.  8 .-  IL 

p  43^>-31  We  8'  our  best  detectives  to 

t  455-29  same  fountain  cannot  8-  forth  both 

ff  545-14  errors  a*  falsity  into  all  human  doctrines 

ap  570-19  What  if  the  old  dragon  should  8'  forth  a 

sender 

8  158-  7   Apollo  was  also  regarded  as  the  s*  of  disease, 
sendeth 

r  489-22   «•  not  forth  sweet  waters  and  bitter. 

sendinflT 

/  206-26    Instead  of  God  8*  sickness  and  death, 

sends 

ph  191-32  Mind,  God,  «*  forth  the  aroma  of  Spirit, 

194-  9  Truth  s*  a  report  of  health  over  the  body. 

196-31  The  press  unwittingly  8-  forth  many  sorrows 

/  239-30  The  perfect  Mind  r  forth  perfection, 

239-31  Imperfect  mortal  mind  «*  forth  its  own 

p  399-11  mortal  mind  «•  its  despatches  over  its  body, 

ff  516-15  arbutus  8'  her  sweet  breath  to  heaven. 

ap  668-29  Love  «'  forth  her  primal  and  everlasting  strain. 

sensation 

basis  of 

Sh  178-18    acting  from  the  basis  of  r  in  matter, 
ef  thAt 

ffl  592-  1    alias  the  belief  that  s-  is  in  matter, 
changes 

r  491-  6    Change  the  belief,  and  the  r  changes. 


sensation 

devoid  of 

r  480-  9    whereas  matter  is  devoid  of  r. 
disAppears 

r  491-  6   Destroy  the  belief,  and  the  s-  disi^ipean. 
false 

8  128-28    and  not  upon  the  judgment  of  false  «*. 
hasno 

ph  166-  1    matter  has  no  r  of  its  own, 

/  211-10   Is  it  not  provable  .  .  .  that  matter  has  bo  #-? 
214-31    the  body  as  matter  has  no  s*  of  its  own, 

o  346-23   because  matter  has  no  r, 

p  401-14    since  matter  has  no  ar 

r  485-  4    for  matter  has  no  «*. 
489-  5    and  that  matter  has  no  r. 
489-26    because  matter  has  no  r, 
intelliiienoe  and 

b  294-12   error,  saying :  '*  Matter  has  intelUgenoe  and  r . 
life  and 

b  278-12    That  matter  .  .  .  lias  life  and  «*,  is  one  of  tiie 
289-  4   The  belief  that  life  and  ••  are  in  the  body 

p  396-30   never  giving  the  body  Ufe  and  «-. 
life,  nor 

8  127-22    have  —  as  matter  —  no  intelligence,  lif^  im»  r. 

/  206-11    matter  has  no  intelligence,  life,  nor  r , 
material 

{8ee  material) 
nuftterlal  in 

p  416-17    and  this  mind  is  material  in  r, 
no 

/  212-16   and  the  nerves  liave  no  r. 
237-  4    *'  There  is  no  r  in  matter.'* 

b  284-30    no  r  nor  report  goes  from  material  body  to 
nor  life 

8  106-  6    matter  possesses  neitlier  r  nor  life ; 
of  pain 

/  212-  6   If  the  r  of  pain  in  the  limb  can  return, 
of  sickness 

/  211-13   The  8-  of  sickness  and  the  impulse  to  sin 
physical 

pr     7-17    Physical  r,  .  .  .  produces  material  ecstasy 
snpposed 

8  120-25    deduced  from  supposed  s-  in  matter 
world  of 

pr    13-31    the  world  of  «*  is  not  cognisant  of 

sp   81-  4  as  there  is  to  show  the  sick  that  matter  . 

hass*; 

ph  168-28  tlie  r  would  not  appear  if 

188-18  The  smile  of  the  sleeper  indicates  the  «* 

/  211-24  If  it  is  true  that  nerves  have  s*, 

212-14  it  proves  r  to  be  in  the  mortal  mind, 

218-26  to  oelieve  in  matter  as  .  .  .  liaving  s*  or  power. 

243-24  matter  lias  neither  intelligenoe  nor  r. 

b  296-  2  the  s*  seeming  to  be  in  nerves 

318-22  denies  the  error  of  r  in  matter, 

p  370-30  change  our  basis  from  «•  to  C.  S., 

396-21  as  if  matter  could  have  r. 

408-30  that  condition  of  the  body  which  we  call  r 

r  480-  8  belief  that  there  is  s*  in  matter, 

485-29  as  much  as  nerves  control  r 

488-22  Nerves  have  no  more  «*,...  than  the 

ffl  586-20  a  belief  that  matter  lias  r. 

691-11  «*  in  the  sensationless; 

sensationless 

/  260-20  the  body  lies  listless,  undisturbed,  and  «•, 

0  280-26  man  has  a  r  body; 

ffl  691-11  Matteb.  .  .  .  sensation  in  the  r; 

692-  1  matter,  which  is  «* ; 

sensations 

«7>    73-20  with  material  s*  and  desires, 

73-24  belief  that  .  .  .  spirit  retains  the  r 

92-  6  but  also  capable  of  imparting  these  r. 

/  211-  7  The  s*  of  the  body  must  either  be  the 

211-  7  the  8'  of  a  so-called  mortal  mind  or  of 

p  372-  7  theory  .  .  .  tliat  its  s*  can  reproduce  man, 

sense 

allegorical 

ap  675-16   Taken  in  its  allegorical  #*, 
and  Sonl 

/  240-32   how  to  divide  between  r  and  Soul. 
anthropomorphic 

b  337-  1    but  not  in  any  anthropomorpliic  r. 
captives  [of 

pre/  xi-19   deliverance  to  the  captives  [of  s*],  ~  L%tk€  4  .*  18. 
certain 

ff  609-  7   presented  to  them  tlie  certain  r  of  eternal  life. 
ap  669-14    in  a  sweet  and  certain  r  that  God  is  Love. 
changes  the 

b  319-28   A  misplaced  word  changes  the  s* 
clear 

6  326-20   Paul  had  a  clear  r  of  the  demands  of  Truth 

r  496-17   your  clear  r  and  calm  trust, 
common 

p  365-12    and  common  s*  and  common  humanity  are 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SENSE 


469 


SENSE 


an  I 
deaoei 


sense 

oontradlotine 

gl  696-26  C.  S.,  contradicting  r ,  maketh  the  valley  to  bud 
eorporeftl 

pref  viii-  5  the  discords  of  corporeal  s-  must  yield  to  the 

m   56-11  where  the  corporeal  $'  of  creation  was  cast  out, 

fp    72-  2  of  which  corporeal  s-  can  take  no  cognizance. 

77-  5  continues  to  be  ikbelief  of  corporeal  8-  until  the 

ph  167-  7  only  as  we  live  above  corporeal  «• 

b  299-26  Corporeal  «•,  or  error,  may  seem  to  hide  Truth, 

p  876-16  simulated  a  corporeal  8-  of  life. 

380-  9  indulging  the  demands  of  corporeal  s*, 

r  48a-15  the  name  "  error  **  to  corporeal  r, 

486-  6  until  every  corporeal  s*  is  quenched. 

489-13  Corporeal  «*  defrauds  and  lies; 

493-  2  To  corporeal  «*,  the  sun  appears  to  rise  and  set, 

494-20  serves  to  correct  the  errors  of  corporeal  «• ; 

49&-21  Let  C.  S.,  instead  of  corporeal  r, 

g  633-31  learned  that  corporeal  s-  is  the  serpent. 

648-11  only  as  the  clouds  of  corporeal  8'  roll  away. 

ap  673-19  Because  St.  John's  corporeal  «*  of  the 

678-  2  substituting  for  the  corporeal  s*,  the 

gl  683-  6  The  representatives  of  Soul,  not  corporeal  «• ; 
correct 

D  560-18  without  a  correct  s*  of  Its  highest  visible  idea, 
Jlened 

a   56-  2  from  a  deadened  r  of  the  invisible  God, 
detftch 

0  961-21  Detach  s*  from  the  body,  or  matter, 
distorted 

b  322-22  incurred  through  the  pains  of  distorted  r. 
divine 

g  606-24  the  divine  r,  giving  the  spiritual  proof 

ap  677-  1  human  sense  of  Deity  yields  to  the  divine  r, 
diviner 

b  286-20  to  give  place  to  a  diviner  «•  of 

p  309-  7  He  enters  into  a  diviner  a*  of  the  facts, 

ap  663-  2  while,  to  a  diviner  8-,  harmony  is  the  real 
dormant 

b  327-31  awaken  the  man's  dormant  a-  of 
enraptured 

/  246-16  should  dawn  upon  the  enraptured  «• 
erroneous 

p  396-25  with  which  to  combat  their  erroneous  8\ 
errors  of 

/  240-27  In  trying  to  undo  the  errors  of  »• 

o  273-14  till  the  errors  of  a-  are  eliminated. 

p  406-11  The  Science  of  being  unveils  the  errors  of  «*, 

/  206-  9  a  law  of  mortal  mind,  wrong  in  every  s*, 
false 

•  106-26  this  false  8-  evolves,  in  belief,  a 
122-27  Temporal  life  is  a  false  a-  of  existence. 

ph  172-14  as  the  false  «*  of  being  disappears. 

194-22  by  the  false  a-  it  imparts. 

196-13  here  the  word  amil  means  a  false  a' 

f  206-  6  their  false  r  concerning  Ood  and  man. 

213-31  dipped  to  its  depths  into  a  false  a-  of  things, 

263-14  I  hope  that  you  are  conquering  this  false  a-. 

e  262-27  a  false  «*  of  man's  origin. 

b  281-21  When  we  put  off  the  raise  a-  for  the  true. 

307-15  a  transient,  false  s*  of  an  existence  which 

311-30  as  mortals  lay  off  a  false  8'  of  life, 

819-  1  manifests  mortality,  a  false  s*  of  soul. 

826-32  A  false  «*  of  life,  substance,  and  mind 

836-23  Only  by  losing  the  false  a-  of  Soul  can  we 

p  399-26  It  is  only  a  falBe  «*  of  matter, 

411-22  induced  by  a  false  «*  mentally  entertained, 

t  460-15  to  the  frightened,  false  a-  of  the  patient. 

r  486-  6  the  false  «•,  which  ever  betrays  mortals  into 

493-30  the  Christ  could  improve  on  a  false  «*. 

g  539-  1  This  false  s*  of  existence  is  fratricidal. 

540-21  a  false  s-  which  hath  no  knowledge  of  Ood." 

646-22  translators  of  this  . . .  entertained  a  false  r  of 

ap  673-20  and  in  place  of  this  false  a-  was  the 
faldties  of 

sp    78-  4  They  are  the  falsities  of  «*, 
finite 

•  120-  1  though  it  seems  otherwise  to  finite  a-. 
124-12  This  is  a  mortal,  finite  a-  of  things, 

/  206-  3  and  has  a  finite  «•  of  the  infinite. 

e  263-24  as  when  some  finite  a-  peers  from  its  cloister 

b  280-13  its  flinite  r  of  the  divisibility  of  Soul 

300-  3  Finite  s*  has  no  true  appreciation  of 
fleahly 

b  814-  8  waited  until  the  mortal  or  fieshly  r  had 
for  fowl 

r  482-  1  substitution  of  the  word  s*  for  aotU 
high 

i  448-20  a  high  s*  of  the  moral  and 
hig^her 

b  286-29  As  mortals  reach,  .  .  .  a  higher  r, 

322-20  physical  sense  of  pleasure  yields  to  a  higher  a-. 

p  890-14  Let  your  higher  r  of  justice  destroy  the 

r  487-  1  to  seek  and  to  find  a  higher  s*  of  happiness 

gl  689-19  higher  s*  of  Truth  rebuking  mortal  belief, 


sense 

human 

(see  human) 
identical  with 

r  482-12   out  of  Science,  soul  is  identical  with  •■, 
immanent 

/  209-14   immanent  s*  of  Mind-power  enhances  the  glory 
of 
immortal 

sp    72-  3   Principle  of  man  speaks  through  immortal  a', 
f  210-30    immortal  r  includes  no  evil  nor  pestilence. 
210-81    inmiortal  s*  has  no  error  of  sense, 
216-14    to  supply  the  truth  of  inmiortal  a\ 
imparting  a 

ap  667-  2   imparting  a  s*  of  the  ever-presence  of 
imperfect 

c  268-26   Mortals  have  a  very  imperfect  a-  of  the 
inoorporeal 

ap  677-  2   yields  to  the  incorporeal  s*  of  God  and  man 
inferior 

gl  690-16   which  has  the  inferiors*  of  master,  or  ruler. 
instead  of 

b  %)2-23    this  real  man  is  governed  by  Soul  instead  of  ••, 
literal 

a   32-24   This  would  have  been  foolish  in  a  literal  s* ; 
lower 

a  116-30   but  not  in  the  lower  s*. 
gl  600-18    word  kurioa  almost  always  has  this  lower  8\ 
uiaterial 

(see  material) 
miseonoeived 

b  281-19   is  a  myth,  a  misconceived  r 
moral 

i  461-32   tends  to  blast  moral  r,  health,  and 
mortal 

{aee  mortal) 
must  be  Inunortal 

p  433-29   sense  of  life,  God, — which  a-  must  be  immortaU 
my 

a   40-10   This  is  my  s*  of  divine  pardon, 
no 

/  210^1    it  has  no  s*  of  error;  therefore  it  is 
243-26    Love  has  no  s*  of  hatred. 
no  error  of 

/  210-31    immortal  sense  has  no  error  of  s*, 
no  more 

/  250-26   matter  has  no  more  s*  as  a  mortal  man  than 
no  other 

/  206-  2   no  other  s*  of  Life,  and  no  consciousness  of  the 
objects  of 

b  209-16    exchanges  the  objects  of  a-  for  the  ideas  of 
g  610-  4   than  to  dwell  on  the  objects  of  a- 1 
of  being 

{aee  being) 
'     •       "clei 


ap  677-28   The  writer's  present  feeble  s*  of  C.  S. 
*  disease 

b  270-27    If  a  r  of  disease  produces  suifering 


of  Christian  Seienoe 

ap  677-28    ~ 
of  disease 

b  270-27 

p  421-26    If  you  would  destroy  the  s*  of  disease, 
of  ease 

b  270-28    and  a  a-  of  ease  antidotes  suffering, 
of  error 

g  520-13   in  which  all  a-  of  error  forever  disappears 
of  evil 

b  325-  3    He  who  .  .  .  loses  all  a-  of  evil, 

g  640-15    that  Truth  may  annihilate  all  s*  of  evil 
offspring  of 

0  274-  5    the  offspring  of  s*,  not  of  Soul,  Spirit, 
of  good 

b  311-18   Evil  is  destroyed  by  the  s*  of  good. 
of  health 

m   69-  4    mortals  gain  the  s*  of  health  only  as 
of  infinitude 

r  469-21    We  bury  the  a-  of  infinitude,  when  we  admit 
of  Life 

p  433-29    8'  of  Life,  God,  —  which  sense  must  be 
of  material  life 

a   63-29    beliefs  of  the  flesh  or  his  s*  of  material  life, 
of  personal  Joys 

c  266-11    even  if  you  cling  to  a  s-  of  personal  joys, 
of  pleasure 

6  21)8-16   alternating  between  a  a-  of  pleasure  and  pain, 
322-19    until  his  pnsrslcal  a-  of  pleasure  yields  to  a 
of  sin 

m   69-  6   only  as  they  lose  the  r  of  sin  and  disease. 

b  311-12   It  is  a  s*  of  sin.  and  not  a  sinful  soul, 

r  481-31    it  is  the  s*  of  sin  which  is  lost,  and  not 
of  Soul 

gl  582-16    a  r  of  Soul,  which  has  spiritual  bliss 
of  soul 

b  819-  1    manifests  mortality,  a  false  a-  of  souL 

r  493-26   Any  r  of  soul  in  matter  is  not  the 
of  snbstanoe 

b  801-  7   bat  his  r  of  substance  involves  error 
one 

8  119-17   In  one  r  God  is  identical  with  nature, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SENSE 


470 


sense 

our 

a   7b~  5   expressed  by  our  s-  of  human  blood. 
oatward 

8  12^24    instead  of  accepting  only  the  outward  s- 
OTerwhelmingr 

a   50-  6   oTerwhelming  r  of  the  magnitude  of  his  work, 
painful 

r  486-19   can  destroiy  any  painful  •■  of,  or  belief  in,  that 
pains  of 

(see  pains) 
personal 

m   61-  2   within  the  limits  of  personal  r. 

b  312-24   A  personal  «•  of  Ood  and  of 
physical 

{see  physical) 
priceless 

p  366-  1  priceless  «' of  the  dear  Father's  loTlng-kindnesB. 

g  526-10  the  primary  «*  being  imcige.form , 
proper 

e  266-  8  flrain  some  proper  r  of  the  infinite, 

424-  8  uie  proper  r  of  God's  unerring  direction 
pore 

a   29^-25  OTershadowed  the  pure  «•  of  the  Virgin-mother 

b  318-16  would  efface  the  pure  r  of  omnipotence. 

poriflcatlon  of 

b  324-  6  The  purification  of  r  and  self  is  a  proof  of 
qolckened 

o  348-13  from  the  quickened  s*  of  the  people, 
quiet 

pr     8-  1  A  wordy  prayer  may  afford  a  quiet  r  of 

b  296-14  the  real  8-  of  being,  perfect  and 
rebukes 

o  350-29  Soul  rebukes  «•,  and  Truth  destroys  error. 
rellgloas 

a   63-18  contrary  to  the  world's  religious  r. 

e  267-13  in  a  religious  s-,  they  hare  the  same  authority 
eelentiflc 

m   69-19  not  conflict  with  the  scientific  r  of 

e  266-10  This  scientific  «*  of  being,  forsaking  matter 

b  272-10  brings  out  the  scientific  8*, 

837-  1  in  a  scientific  «*,  but  not  in  any  anthropomorphic 

p  378-23  Establish  the  scientific  $•  of  health, 

416-14  Opiates  do  not  remore  ...  in  any  scientific  5*. 
self  and 

a   20-31  put  aside  material  self  and  r,  and  seek  the 
sight  and 

tp   97-32  gone  from  physical  sight  and  s*, 
sight  or 

/  214-28  But  the  real  sight  or  r  is  not  lost. 
sin  and 

ff  630-22  saying, .  .  .  that  sin  and  s-  are  more  pleasant 

M  683-  7  who,  Baring  wrestled  with  error,  sin,  and  r, 
■infol 

j»r    16-  4  the  door  of  which  shuts  out  sinful  s* 

16-  6  Truth  that  is  sinless  and  the  falsity  of  sin- 
ful r. 

a   23-  9  suffering  is  an  error  of  sinful  •* 

p  406-29  pains  of  sinful  r  are  less  harmful  than 
■inless 

a   22-24  immortality,  boundless  freedom,  and  sinless  r, 
slnninc 

sp   96-  1  Humanity  adrances  slowly  out  of  sinning  s 


SENSES 


g  660-12  The  true  r  of  being  and  its  eternal  perfectloa 

ap  676-  2  Arise  .  .  .  into  the  true  s*  of  Lore, 
tnser 

19-  7  by  glTing  man  a  truer  r  of  Love, 

19-  9  and  this  truer  r  of  Lore  redeems 


ilriti 


splntual 

(MS  spiritual) 
suffering 

$p   77-21    orof  a  sinning,  sufferings-, 
ap  574-28    which  your  suxering  r  deems  wrathful 
sweet 

b  304-  1    the  sweet  8-  and  presence  of  Life  and  Truth. 


temporary 

b2-    " 
this 


296-  9   a  mortal  temporary  s*  of  things, 


b  272-  4  This  s*  is  assimilated  only  as  we  are  honest, 

298-11  until  this  «-  is  corrected  by  C.  S. 

o  349-19  this  s*  raost  be  gained  by  its  disciples 

489-16  How  then  can  tnis  s-  be  the  God-giTen  channel 
time  and 

c  261-26  the  mutations  of  time  and  s-, 

gl  584-  4  The  objects  of  time  and  a-  disappear  in  the 
to  Soul 

a   48-  9  from  earth  to  heaven,  from  r  to  Soul. 

c  266-  1  and  transplant  the  afcections  from  a-  to  Soul, 

ap  666-  7  in  their  passage  from  »•  to  Soul, 
transient 

f  246-14  the  transient  a-  of  beauty  fades, 
true 

a    32-20  The  true  a-  is  spiritually  lost,  if  the 

8  108-29  thereby  shutting  out  the  true  a-  of  Spirit. 

c  264-  8  if  they  would  gain  the  true  s*  of  things. 

b  283-23  the  true  «*  of  His  power  is  lost  to  nil  who 

o  366-12  let  the  harmonious  and  true  a-  of  Life 

p  430-11  shut  out  the  true  a-  of  Life  and  health. 

g  534-  7  to  interpret  the  Scriptures  in  their  true  «•, 


uncertain 

b  326-24   only  when  his  uncertain  r  of  right  yirided  to 
want  of 

r  489-30   A  wrong  sense  ...  is  noii  senss,  want  of  r. 
woes  of 

/  248-10   and  destroying  the  woes  of  s* 

'Bg 

r  489-29   A  wrong  r  of  God,  man,  and  creatkxi  is 

m    68-  4  Ther  are  slares  to  fashioa,  pride,  and  r. 

69-12  nor  nis  r  of  increasing  number 

an  102-  7  in  s'  it  is  an  unreal  concept  of  the 

8  116-29  in  tiM  s*  of  infinite  personality,  but  not 

ph  172-20  belief  that  there  is  Soul  in  r  or  Life  in  matter 

176-12  and  dissuade  any  a-  of  fear  or  ferer. 

/  214-26  How  transient  a  r  is  morUl  s^bt, 

e  266-29  inform  us  that  the  pleasures  mr  are  mortal 

b  311-14  false  estimates  of  soul  as  dwelling  in  «- 

311-16  belief  strays  into  a  s*  of  temporary  loss 

312-14  thes  of  a  corporealJeborah, 

316-12  hid  from  their  r  Christ's  sonship 

322-  6  tlM  reality  of  Life,  the  control  of  Soul  OTer  «-, 

o  363-13  not  wholfy  outlived  the  r  of  ghostly  beliefft. 

p  362-  •  Why  art  thou  cast  down^  O  my  mml  [«-]  ?^ 

366-23.  a  s- of  the  odiousness  of  sin 

879-13  Had  he  known  his  •-  of  bleeding  was  an 

r  482-  8  use  the  word  «-,  and  you  will  hare  the  scicnitlfle 

493-23  it  remoTes  any  other  r  of  moral  or  mental 

g  640-31  Material  in  origin  and  a  ,  he  brings  a 

ap  572-26  Through  what  r  came  this  rision  to  St.  John  ? 

gl  696-16  a  r  of  the  nothingness  of  error, 

sense-dream 

b  312-  6   as  the  s*  ranishes  and  reality  appears. 

sense-existence 

ph  167-  6    Soul-existeBoe,  in  the  place  of  r, 

senseless 

/  202-29   as  if  r  matter  had  more  power  than 

senses 

are  silent 

ap   89-21    Spirit,  God,  is  heard  when  the  s-  are  sileBt. 
are  ralritnal 

f2Ba-^   Man,  whose  s- are  spiritual,  is 

a   60-20  before  the  eridence  of  the  bodily  r, 

ph  172-  1  which  he  has  through  the  bodily  a-, 

t448-6  Evil  which  obtainsTn  the  bodily  5-, 
cognisable  by  the 

ap   86-29  as  readily  as  from  objects  cognisable  by  the  s*. 
corporeal 

sp   70-  2  corporeal  r  cannot  inform  us  what  is  real 

86-94  Jew  and  Gentile  may  hare  had  acute  corporeal 
•*, 

a  131-  7  the  false  evidence  before  the  corporeal  s* 

144-13  the  manifestations  of  tlie  corporeal  S-, 

/  216-22  If  the  decision  were  left  to  the  corporeal  «*, 

b  281-  8  Divine  Science  contradicts  the  corporeal  «•, 

296-22  knowledge  obtained  from  the  corporeal  r 

818-  6  Corporeal  a-  define  diseases  as  realities: 

318-  7  even  while  the  corporeal  r  are  saying  that 

834-23  according  to  the  testimony  of  the  corporeal  r, 

p  388-  4  obtained  a  victory  over  the  corporeal  r, 

393-  9  Mind  is  the  master  of  the  corporeal  s*, 

396-  9  master  the  false  evidences  of  the  corporeal  s* 

417-18  The  evidence  before  the  corporeal  a- 

t  448-13  rises  above  the  evidence  of  the  corporeal  r ; 

r  471-  8  the  evidence  before  the  five  corporeal  r, 

477-10  To  the  five  corporeal  s*,  man  appears  to  be 

477-12  declares  the  corporeal  s*  to  be  mortal  and 

486-28  If  the  five  corporeal  s*  were  the  medium 

488-14  Do  the  five  corporeal  «•  constitute  man? 

488-20  corporeal  s*  can  take  no  cognisance  of 

489-24  The  corporeal  «*  are  the  only  source  of  evil 

493-18  the  beliefs  of  the  five  corporeal  s-, 

g  616-  7  the  false  testimony  of  the  corporeal  s* 

626-24  The  corporeal  s*  declare  otherwise; 

627-16  gathered  from  the  corporeal  •*, 

631-28  corporeal  s*  can  take  no  cognisance  of  Spirit. 

632-  6  must  be  gained  from  the  five  corporeal  r. 

632-21  calling  out  to  the  corporeal  r. 

643-  9  five  corporeal  a-  cannot  take  cognisance  of 

646-16  manifested  only  through  the  corporeal  r, 

562-  8  necessarily  apparent  to  the  corporeal  r, 

567-14  but  in  the  line  of  the  corporeal  r, 

gl  581-20  evidence  obtained  from  tne  five  corporeal  r, 

686-  1  Not  organs  of  the  so-called  corporeal  r , 

689-13  knowledge  obtained  from  the  five  corporeal  s*; 

590-  5  Evidence  obtained  from  the  five  corpcMval  n 


Digitized  by 


Google 


p395-4 
eda€»tod 

ph  196^9 

/227-6 
•rriny 

pr   15-10 
•▼Idenoe  of 

a  18-11 
p88»-2 
420-31 


SENSES 

the  (estiiiiony  of  the  deoeitfal  r. 
All  that  giyes  pleasure  to  our  educated  r 
olaims  of  the  enslaring  $•  must  be  denied 
door  of  the  erring  r  must  be  closed. 


471 


SENT 


against  the  accredited  eridence  of  the  a-, 
evidence  of  the  «•  is  not  to  be  accepted 
Turn  his  gaxe  from  the  false  eridence  of  the  r 
•TldMioe  to  the 

p  870-10   furnishes  the  eyidence  to  the  $\ 


in  other  words  the  five  r, 
knowledge  gained  from  the  five  «* 
material  nearing,  sight,  .  .  .  termed  the  Are  r 
through  matter,  the  fire  $', 


eridence  before  the  corporeal  human  b; 
from  the  standpoint  of  the  human  $% 


fl>A  800-22 

6  274-4 

0  026-10 

682-81 

Ills 

a   02-  6   His  r  drank  in  the  spiritual  eridence  of 
lumuui 

s  116-6 

t  461-10 

Ulnslons  of  the 

b  882-13   dispelling  the  iUusions  of  the  s* ; 
lUnsIre 

ph  191-28   The  illusive  s-  may  fancy  affinities  with 
Umlted 

b  337-21    incomprehensible  to  the  limited  •* 
material 

(see  material) 
mortal 

unlimited  by  the  mortal  «*. 

to  the  mortal  «*,  there  is  seeming  discord. 


all  the  spiritual  r  of  man,  are  eternal. 
Who  dares  to  say  that  ther  of  man  can  be 


communicated  through  the  «•  of  Soul 
Neither  .  .  .  can  interfere  with  the  r  of  Soul, 

The  r  of  Spirit  abide  in  Love, 

imperceptible  to  the  so-called  personal  r, 


b 
paeo-6 

of  num 

r  486-28 
480-19 
of  Mind 

r  480-  4   the  «*  of  Mind  are  never  lost 
of  Soul 

/  213-18 
214-29 
of  Spirit 

6  274-12 
personal 

6  834-11 
physioal 

(see  physical) 

/  214-80   and  there  are  no  other  real  r . 
6  284-28    the  only  real  «*  of  man  are  spiritual, 
r  488-28   If  it  were  possible  for  the  real  r  of  man  to  be 
represent 

c  205-16   The  r  represent  birth  as  untimely 
Seienee  and  the 

b  273-13   Hence  the  enmity  bet¥reen  Science  and  the  r, 
Ailed 

s  122-10   these  so-called  r  still  make  mortal 
ph  190-11    arranges  itself  into  five  so-called  «•, 
c  268-20   material  so-called  8-  have  no  cognizance 

261-90   he  was  in  the  full  possession  ofhlB  so-called  r. 
b  292-16   The  so-called  «•  of  mortals  are  material, 
these  so-called  r  receive  no  intimation  of 
defines  these  so-called  •*  as  mortal  beH^s^ 


senses 

6  812-8    Ther  regard  a  corpse,  not  as  man, 
p  382-26   oblivion,  in  which  the  8-  had  engulfed  him, 
384-29   all  the  evidence  before  the  s*  can  never 

senses' 

8  122-  7   The  material  s*  reversal  of  the 

sense-testimony 

f  249-  2    relinquish  all  theories  based  on  s*, 

sensible 

8  109-  7  not,  .  .  .  seen  to  be  supported  by  ••  evidence, 

ph  173-  9  the  r  is  required  to  be  made  manifest  through 

p  399-27  since  matter  is  not  s*. 
sensibly 

pr   14-1  If  we  are  ••  with  the  body  and  regard 

p  383-30  pounding  the  poor  body,  to  make  it  a-  well 

sensitive 

a   54-  1    he  would  have  been  less  r  to  those  beliefs. 
p  428-  6   oftentimes  affects  a  s*  patient  more 
ff  665-  1    mortal  mind  is  less  pungent  or  s*, 

sensual 

a   20-13  men  can  be  baptised.  .  .  .  and  yet  be  «*  and 

ap    73-30  The  r  cannot  be  made  the  mouthpiece  of 

/  221-32  another  lesson,  —that  gluttony  is  a  s*  illusion, 

226-26  the  sick,  the  «*,  the  sinner,  I  wished  to  save 

241-  5  S-  treasures  are  laid  up  **  where  moth— Ifott. 

6.- 19. 

264-16  During  the  r  ages,  absolute  C.  S.  may  not 

0  263-28  A  8'  thought,  like  an  atom  of  dust 

6  296-10  Nothing  r  nor  sinful  is  immortaL 

g  647-28  «*,  and  mortal  theory  of  the  universe, 

gl  683-  1  S-  and  mortal  beliefB : 

600-11  A  corporeal  and  s*  belief;  mortal  man; 

sensualism 

a   36-16  distance  between  Christianity  and  «* 

m   66-14  in  the  materialism  and  «*  of  the  age, 

c  260-22  S'  evolves  bad  physical  and  moral  conditions. 

260-24  Selfishness  andr  are  educated  in 

6  272-23  earthward  gravitation  of  s*  and  impurity, 

337-  6  <S*  is  not  bibs,  but  bondage. 

gl  689-  6  mortal  embracing  duplicity,  repentance,  a*. 

604-15  love  rebuking  error;  reproof  of  r. 

sensualist's 

/  241-  8   The  r  affections  are  as  imaginary,  whimsical, 
sensuality 

aU 

/  201-10   selfishness,  false  appetites,  hatred,  all  s-, 
and  sin 

n  364-  ^  might  be  redeemed  from  r  and  sin. 
ariung  f  roaa 


S   94-20   betrayal,  arising  from  r. 
e 


r4n-9 
488-18 

Splrit*s 

/  214-82 

spirltaal 
6288-6 
r  486-28 
9  512-26 


Spirit's  r  are  without  pain. 


between  the  evidence  of  the  spiritual  •*  and 
all  the  spiritual  r  of  man,  are  eternal, 
discerned  only  through  the  spiritual  r. 
testimony  of  the 

8  122-20    denying  the  testimony  of  the  •■ , 
tliese 

6  284-26    are  beyond  the  cognisance  of  these  •*, 

294-  2   These  s*  indicate  the  common  human  belief, 
r486-7   Todie,  that  he  may  regain  these  «•? 
those  very 

ph  196-  9   gave  him  pain  through  those  very  s*, 
unseen  to  the 

/  234-30   actionof  the  human  mind,  unseen  to  ther. 
visible  to  the 

p  400-26   image  which  becomes  visible  to  the  r. 


a   38-28  living  only  for .  .  .  the  gratification  of  the  s*, 

52-  7  their  s*  testified  oppositely,  and  absorbed  the 

m   61-  2  The  8-  confer  no  real  enjoyment. 

an  101-  4  the  impressions  made  upon  the  s*; 

8  119-26  contradicts  the  evidence  before  the  s* 

120-13  is  he  well  if  the  «•  say  he  is  sick  ? 

138-26  the  sinful,  so-called  pleasure  of  the  s*. 

/  206-14  governed  by  Science  instead  of  the  #•, 

242-14  so-called  pain  and  pleasure  of  the  r. 

6  289-18  what  appears  to  thea*  to  be  death  is  but 

806-20  invertea  image/s  presented  by  the  s*, 


palsies 

8  142-16  S-  palsies  the  right  hand,  and  causes  the  left  to 
rebuked  their 

a   61-27  divine  Principle,  Love,  which  rebuked  their  r. 
selfishness  and 

a   22-  4  selfishness  and  s*  causing  constant  retrogres- 
sion, 
■In  and 

ap   82-31  In  a  world  of  sin  and  a-  hastening  to 

ap   71-26  There  is  no  s*  in  Spirit. 

92-19  an  outgrowth  of  human  knowledge  or  s-, 

<Mn  104-20  dishonesty. «-,  falsehood,  revenge, 

gl  681-  6  counteracting  all  evil,  «*,  and  mortality. 

587-21  Ham  (Noah*s  son).    Corporeal  belief;  r; 

689-14  8-;  envy;  oppression;  tyranny. 

693-  7  Red  Dragon.    Fear;  inflammation;  r; 

603-12  Reuben  (Jacob's son).    Corporeality;  s*; 

sensuous 

s  lllr-  3  the  will,  or  s*  reason  of  the  human  mind, 

121-  3  inclinations  of  a  s*  philosophy. 

131-  8  Hence  the  opposition  of  s*  man 

ph  177-14  the  body  Ib  a  r,  human  concept. 

/  203-19  imprisoned  in  a  «•  body. 

224-  7  r  pleasure  or  pain  is  self-destroyed 

o  863-  1  scientific  real  Is  the  s*  unreal. 

t  454-80  superiority  of  spiritual  power  over  »• 

gl  682-24  CANAAN  (the  son  of  Ham).    A  a-  belief; 

602-26  Pharisee.    Corporeal  and  s*  belief; 

sensuousness 

pr   16-20  Only  as  we  rise  above  all  material  s-  and 

a   36-  8  enabled  to  rise  somewhat  from  mortal  r, 

61-29  His  spirituality  separated  him  from  9*, 

sent 

o    18- •  For  Christ  8- me  not  to  baptize^-- 1  Cor.  \:\1. 

27-  1  Jesus  r  a  message  to  John  the  Baptist, 

27-22  Jesus  8'  forth  seventy  students  at  one  time, 

49-  7  Where  were  the  seventy  whom  Jesus  •*  forth  ? 

a  109-29  not  mine,  but  His  that  a-  me.  —  John  7  / 16. 

126-13  nor  r  forth  a  positive  sound. 

133-  1  and  8'  the  inqiiiry  to  Jesus, 

ph  166-  •  Hear  ma  word,  and  healed  them,  —Paal.  107 .•  20. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SENT 


472 


SERPENT 


sent 

b  272-  1  except  they  be  «•  ?  " — Rom.  10 .  15. 

272-  1  If  r,  how  shall  they  preach,  .  .  .  except  the 

p  378-12  «•  it  cowering  back  into  the  jungle. 

410-  9  Jesus  Christ,  whom  Thou  hast  «•!*• — John  17  •  a. 

433-28  and  Scholastic  Theology  is^ f or  * 

ff  537-  3  8'  him  forth  from  the  a^mlen  —  Oen.  3  •  23 

ap  661-30  "  There  was  a  man  »•  ftom  Qod—John  1  .•  6. 

sentence 

awaiting  the 


p4^29   awaiting  the  «•  which  General  Progress 

pr     7-  1  The  only  civil  »•  which  he  had  for  error 
divine 

pr    11-19  not  to  annul  the  divine  r 
of  death 

p  433-19  proceeds  to  pronounce  the  solemn  «•  of  death 

436-  3  for  which  Mortal  Man  is  under  »•  of  death. 

436-33  that  court  pronounced  a  *•  of  death  for 
of  Ood 

/  232-23  never  tried  to  make  of  none  effect  the  r  of  God, 
tols 

4p   80-  9  the  very  periodical  containing  this  r 
unjust 

p  381-29  man*s  moral  right  to  annul  an  unjust  r, 

an  10&-  3  Ck>urts  and  juries  judge  and  r  moruis 

106-16  courts  reasonably  pass  «•,  according  to  the  mo- 
tive. 

P  ?S~Jt  Unwittingly  you  «•  yourself  to  suffer. 

SJ'S  *  *:.  "?^*''  Jnnicted  by  divfaie  authority. 

391-24  and  the  judge  will  r  you. 

406-13  s*  of  the  moral  law  wtil  be  executed 

440-17  Wherefore,  then,  ...  do  you  s-  Mortal  Man 

sentenced 

b  322-16  since  God  has  r  sin  to  suffer. 

p  433-24  For  this  crime  Mortal  Man  is  8- 

434-22  The  prisoner  at  the  bar  has  been  unjustly  8\ 

434-30  the  lower  court  has  «•  Mortal  Man  to  die, 

436-17  Laws  of  Health  should  be  r  to  die. 

436-28  His  Honor  r  Mortal  Man  to  die 

sentences 

^J?"??  P«$«Uaritie8  of  expression,  recollected  «•. 

•^  ???■*!  ^  '*^  Immortal  »•,...  have  been  potent 

o  341-  6  are  generally  based  on  detached  8- 

p  391-26  Mortal  mind  alone  a-  itself. 

440-21  God,  who  r  only  for  sin. 

sentient 

^^^  Instead  of  possessing  a  r  materirft  form, 

285-  1  Matter  is  not  8'  and  cannot 

r  487-23  The  belief  that  life  is  ••  and  intelligent 

^  5??~. }  ^**  *'  requisite . . .  that  dust  should  become  s-. 

^i  687-11  a  supposition  of  aphysicality; 

sentiment 

pr     7-16  to  induce  or  encourage  Christian  «*. 

8  161-15  that  immortal  «•  of  the  Declaration. 

ph  176-  1  and  there  is  truth  in  his  8\ 

/  252-21  Animal  in  propensity,  deceitful  in  «•. 

p  408-21  a  supposed  effect  on  intelligence  and  s*. 

sentiments 

pr     7-22  A  self-satisfled  ventilation  of  fervent  s* 

ph  196-28  with  wrong  tastes  and  «•. 

{206-12  exercise  of  the  «•  —  hope,  faith,  love 

327-30  Let  that  inform  the  «•  and  awaken  the 

g  531-  9  represent  the  higher  moral  <•, 

sentinel 

a    49-18    faithful  a-  of  God  at  the  highest  post  of 

sentinels 

/  226-  9   and  will  command  their  «•  not  to  let  truth  pass 

separate 

P'^  .K5   2^,  **"<*'*• '^°*  <^>>e  ^*«dom  He  bestows. 
iH5   5?*l^*y  *•  ^^^^  ^e  *>«Wef  and  dream  of 
a   21-17    We  have  «•  time-tables  to  consult, 

42-19   belief  that  man  has  existence  or  mind  a-  from 
m   66-21    Husbands  and  wives  should  never  a-  if 
8p    74-32   in  8-  states  of  existence,  or  consciousness. 
an  103-12    Mind-science  is  wholly  i-  from 

J2S"*^    ^*"  y**"  **  ^**®  mentality  from  the  body 
8  136-  6   no  intelligence,  action,  nor  life  a-  from  God. 
/  204-  7    false  conclusions  .  .  .  that  there  are  two  «•, 
238-7    andl)eye»-,**  — 77  Cor.  6.- 17. 
211J"  8   *o  «•  «»  'rom  the  love  of  God."  —  Rom.  8  .•  89. 
309-28   impossible ...  for  man  to  have  an  intelligence  r 
p  41i^^    as  if  it  were  a  a-  bodily  member. 

424-  2    becomes  a  r,  individualized  mortal  mind, 
t  449-26    only  to  a-  through  simultaneous  repulsion. 

461-  4    to  come  out  from  the  material  world  and  be  *♦. 
r  466-27    to  8'  the  chaff  from  the  wheat. 
475-19    that  which  has  no  «•  mind  from  God ; 
480-18    thus  attempting  to  «•  Mind  from  God. 
491-25    apparently  with  their  own  r  embodiment. 
g  622-10   Ibcistence,  «• . . .  Science  explahis  as  impossible. 


separate 

g  635-  4   the  wheat  and  tares  which  time  wUl  s- 
^4    Error  begins  by  reckoning  life  ass- from  Spirit, 

*   5J"H  therefore  he  could  no  more  be  «•  from  hia 

S"S  "J»»pirttualitys- him  from  sensuousnesa, 

ap    72-16  which  are  not  united  by  progress,  butT^ 

^•S-«S  the  belief  that  man  is /B^^d,       * 

b  308-29  nor  a-  from  its  divine  Principle. 

306-14  and  then  are  s*  as  by  a  Uw  of  divorce 

306-18  cannot  be  «•  for  an  instant  from  God, 

315-  4  «•  him  from  the  scholastic  theolocy  of  the 

??S"oS  Of  clauses  r  from  their  context^ 

iiS?"S  H*«'»*»- •  •i'ltelllgencer  from  God, 

'^iJI'S  S' 5^™  ">«»»  who  expresses  Soul,   ^^ 

478-28  God,  who  a-  me  from  —  Gal.  1 :  15. 

ff  55".5  "^terial  sense,  is  r  from  Truth, 

ap  562-12  a-  by  belief  from  man*s  divine  origin 

separately  ^ 

"*  «SHx    "  "^^^  ®*t  no  more  together  than  they  eat  r  " 
p  397-27   can  never  treat  mortal  mind  and  matter  «• 

separates  «u««cr*-, 

"inSHl    ?»nMM»  «•  the  gold  from  the  dross 
i2SI"15   §«}<««>*•  the  tares  and  wheat  in  time  of 
SJS"S   8cJ«n<»»- the  wheat  from  the  tares. 
*1S?"*I   *-WiMelf  from  the  true  conception  of 
^Sl:5   **l»»»ity  which  s-C.  8.  from  suppositto. 
648-  3   C.  8.  r  error  from  truth. 

separation 

m   69^31    S-  never  should  take  place, 

iSS"^   «▼«»  the  supposed  r  of  man  from  God, 

p  376-  4    belief  that  .  .  .  pafai  must  accompany  the  s- 

separator 

jyf  M6-  7    Fah.    S'  of  fable  from  tMct; 

sepulchre 

a   44-  8    His  three  days'  work  in  the  r 
44-29   while  he  was  hidden  in  the  r. 
46-16   faUed  to  hide  inunortal  Truth  and  Love  in 
as*. 

*  S?".?   *PP«aring  at  the  door  of  some  r, 
314-18    the  body,  which  they  laid  in  a  r. 

^SJ~,f   *nd  to  behold  at  the  »- the  risen  Saviour, 
gl  607-14   opened  the  »•  with  divine  Science, 

sepulchres 

pr     8-9   **  like  unto  whitedr~ifa<^.  23-27. 

sequel 

a  169-20   The  r  proved  that  this  Lynn  woman 

series 

*  !}I"  ?    5*^?**  *«>  individual  may  be  one  of  a  r, 
117-  4    God  is  One,  —  not  one  of  a  «•,  but 

seriously 

a  132-32   yet  afterwards  he  s-  questioned  the  signs  of  tbe 

sermon 

«p   80-  4    whether  for  the  inspiration  of  a  r  or 
/  201-  1    best  a-  ever  preached  is  Truth  practised 
234-6   belt  song,  S-,  or  Science 

Sermon  on  the  Mount 

^^ilHI   I?ethunderof  8inaiandthe5•ofl<AcJlf• 
6  271-23   The  5- on  ^A«Jf*  is  the  essence  of 

sermons 

ph  176-12    "  a-  in  stones,  and  good  in  everythinr." 
o  345-  8    Christian  a-  will  heal  the  sick. 

serpent 

argranaent  of  the 

b  280-21    The  argument  of  the  a-  in  the  allegory. 
beguiled  me  ^    ' 

g  633-28    She  says,  ••  The  a-  beguiled  me,  —  Gen,  3  .•  M. 
brazen 

a  183-11    looked  upon  the  braaen  r, 
changeth  the 

g  616-  9    power  which  changeth  the  a-  into  a  staff. 
coiled  around 

ap   92-11    a  «- coiled  around  the  tree  of  knowledge 
enters  ^^ 

g  629-22   «•  enters  into  the  metaphor  only  as 
fable  of  the 

g  644-19    first  suggestion  ...  is  in  the  fable  of  the  a-, 
handle  the 

b  321-11    wisdom  bade  him  come  back  and  handle  the  a- 
is  perpetnaUy 

ap  664-28    The  a-  is  perpetually  dose  upon  the 
is  sapposed 

g  644r-21    The  r  is  supposed  to  say, 
lying 

g  629-21   Whence  comes  a  talking,  lyinc  r 
represents  the  ^^ 

ap  92-13   This  represents  the  r  in  the  act  of 
so-called 

b  307-  8   This  pantheistic  error,  or  so-called  r. 
strangle  the 

ap  669-16   and  fail  to  strangle  the  r  of  sin 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SERPENT 


473 


SEXUALITY 


serpent 

taikiiiff 

g  62B-25  the  species  described,  —  a  tallying  r, 

an  664-31  allegorical,  talking  «•  typifies  mortal  mind, 
tostliiiony  of  the 

g  538-15  The  testimony  of  the  «•  is  significant  of 
typified  by  a 

ap  564-26  are  typified  by  a  r,  or  animal  subtlety. 

b  28B-  6  resulted  from  the  philosophy  of  the  «•. 

321-  9  he  saw  it  become  a  5-, 

321-13  «*,  evil,  under  wisdom's  bidding,  was  destroyed 

338-34  the  obstacle  which  the  «■,  sin,  would  impose 

g  615-  5  The  r  of  God*8  creating  is  neither  subtle  nor 

628-13  Now  the  s-  was  more  suDtle  —  Gen.  3 ;  1. 

629-17  And  the  woman  said  unto  the  «■,—  Gen.  Z:  2. 

630-13  the  ar  said  unto  the  woman,  —  Gen.  3 : 4. 

683-31  learned  that  corporeal  sense  is  the  «*. 

634-  9  n[ehovah]  said  unto  the  «•,  —  Gen.  3 ;  14. 

684-27  The  r,  material  sense,  will  bite  the  heel 

689-18  by  condemning  its  symbol,  the  <■, 

66(^26  A  r  ncTcr  begets  a  bird, 

ap  663-18  that  old  r,  whose  name  is  devil  or  eyil, 

664-80  the  8-  pursues  with  hatred  the 

667-16  that  old  «*,  called  the  deWl,  —  Rev.  12 ;  9. 

667-18  that  old  $'  whose  name  is  deyll  (evil), 

670-  8  r  cast  out  of  his  mouth  water  —  Rev.  12 ;  16. 

gl  694-  1  definition  of 

serpent-bites 

b  328-20  hundreds  ...  die  there  annually  from  «* 

serpentine 

g  541-22  Here  the  $'  lie  invents  new  forms. 

ap  563-27  The  <*  form  stands  for  subtlety, 

serpents 

b  322-  1  taught  them  how  to  handle  8'  unharmed, 

328-23  they  shall  take  up  «•,  —  Mark  16 .- 18. 

p  362-  •  they  shall  take  up  s- ; — Mark  16 .- 18. 

gl  587-15  the  $'  of  error,  wnich  say, 

servant 

a   44-3  goodandfaithfnlr,*'  — lfa<<.  26.-23. 

B  119-82  u  but  the  humble  r  of  the  restful  Mind, 

146-11  by  which  material  sense  is  made  the  r  of 

p  404-  4  or  the  special  «•  of  any  one  of  the 

439-26  declaring  Disease  to  be  God's  «• 

servants 

/201-«  thereproacho/Thy8;  —  P8al.SQ:S0. 

216-16  it  makes  the  nerves,  ...«', 

serve 

pr    14-  6  We  cannot  **  «•  two  masters.'*  —  Matt.  6 ;  24. 

a   37-11  r  to  cleanse  and  rarefy  the  atmosphere  of 

ph  167-11  We  cannot  8-  two  masters 

/  201-  5  **  No  man  can  «•  two  masters."  —  Matt.  6  .•  24. 

211-23  would  8'  only  to  prolong  discord  and  illusion. 

0  267-23  by  reversal,  errors  s-  as  waymarks  to  the 

o  846-30  we  cannot  r  both  Ood  and  mammon 

p  422-19  changes  ...  in  mortal  mind  «*  to  reconstruct 

served 

a   52-4  He  r  Ood;  they  «•  mammon, 

r  497-21  his  resurrection  5-  to  uplift  faith 

serves 

m   57-27  r  to  unite  thought  more  closely  to  God, 

b  326-25  begotten  of  the  oeliefs  of  the  fiesh  and  s*  them, 

t  453-22  yet  «*  evil  in  the  name  of  good, 

r  494-20  8'  to  correct  the  errors  of  corporeal  sense; 

r  502-11  8'  to  suggest  the  proper  reflection  of  God 


servKM 


a    31-32  will  think  that  he  doeth  God  8- ; 

40-28  It  is  sad  that  the  phrase  divine  r  has 

$p   79-32  Giving  does  not  impoverish  us  in  the  8'  of  our 

b  325-24  which  is  your  reasonable  «•."  —  Rom.  12 ;  1. 

p  809-12  this  so-called  mind  is  both  the  8'  and  message 

486-12  Giving  a  cup  of  cold  water  ...  is  a  Christian  s: 

t  465-21  God  selects  for  the  highest  r  one  who 

servitude 

/  225-23  Legally  to  abolish  unpaid  8'  in  the 

226-22  wearing  out  years  of  «■  to  an  unreal  master 

sessions 

an  101-10  which  tested  during  several  r  the  phenomena 

set 

pr^   xi-21  To  8'  at  liberty  them  that  are  —  Luke  4 ;  18. 

a    19-14  although  his  teaching  8-  households  at  variance, 

20-80  the  race  that  is  «*  before  us;  "  —  /re6. 12:1. 

44-  8  His  three  days*  work  in  the  sepulchre  r  the 

•  108-82  «•  my  thoughts  to  work  in  new  channels, 

126-22  I  have  s-  forth  G.  S.  and  its  application  to 

137-17  his  reply  »•  forth  a  great  fact : 

141-  8  to  «*  aside  even  the  most  cherished  beliefs 

ph  173-  4  it  is  5'  down  as  a  poison  by  mortal  mind. 

/  210-  6  are  8'  forth  in  Jesus*  demonstrations, 

211-20  children's  teeth  are  «•  on  edge.**  —  Ezek.  18 ;  2. 

222-30  and  eat  what  is  «•  before  you, 

947-  8  retained  his  full  s*  of  upper  and  lower  teeth 


set 

6  826-  9  and  s*  his  whole  affections  on  spiritual  things, 

o  345-  8  When  .  .  .  His  absoluteness  is  8-  forth, 

364-17  who  thereunto  have  s-  their  seals. 

p  367-20  A  city  that  is  8'  on  an  hill  —  Matt.  5 .  14. 

382-32  Mortal  mind  needed  to  be  «•  right. 

434-  1  can  open  wide  those  prison  doors  and  8-  the 

r  472-  6  God  has  s*  his  signet  upon  Science, 

493-  3  the  sun  appears  to  rise  and  r, 

k  409-  •  /  have  r  before  thee  an  open  door,  —  Rev.  3;  8. 

g  511-  7  And  God  a'  them  in  the  nrmaiuent  —  Geii.  1 .- 17. 

621-26  a  material  view  of  creation,  is  to  be  «•  forth. 

621-30  if  veritable,  would  s*  a^ide  the  omnipotence  of 

542-16  8-  a  mark  upon  Cain,  lest  any  —  Gen.  4 ;  15. 

655-24  and  »•  aside  the  proper  conception  of  Deity, 

ap  658-  7  he  8'  his  right  foot  upon  the  sea,  —  Rev.  10 .-  2. 

568-10  first  the  true  method  of  creation  is  s*  forth 

gl  579-  •  /  have  «•  b^ore  thee  an  open  door,  —  Rev.  3 ;  8. 

sets 

8p   83-18  belief  that  .  .  .  Spirit  s-  aside  these  laws, 

90-25  r  one  free  to  master  the  infinite  idea. 

8  114-27  and  s*  free  the  imprisoned  thought. 

c  260-14  r  mortals  at  work  to  discover  wnat 

r  485-13  8'  the  captive  free  physically  and  morally. 

g  542-  8  and  s*  upon  error  the  mark  of  the  beast. 

554- 19  infinite  Mind  r  at  naught  such  a  mistaken 

settle 

b  288-  7  will  8-  aU  questions  through  faith  in 

settles 

o  361-  4  cancels  the  disagreement,  and  «•  the  question. 

p  433-15  a  look  of  despair  and  death  s-  upon  it. 

seven 

pr^  xii-  6  During  r  years  over  four  thousand  students 

p  421-32  of  eight  multiplied  by  five,  and  of  r  by  ten, 

g  520-10  The  numerals  of  infinity,  called  «■  daye^ 

ap  560-13  It  arouses  the  '*  «•  thunders  **  —  Rev.  10 : 3. 

562-30  having  r  heads  and  ten  horns,  —  Rev.  12 .-  3. 

662-31  and  «*  crowns  upon  his  heads.  —  Rev.  12 : 3. 

572-15  open  the  s*  seals  of  error  with  Truth, 

574-  6  one  of  the  r  angels  which  had  —  Rev.  21 .-  9. 

574-  7  the  8'  vials  full  of  the  s-  last  —  Rev.  21  .•  9. 

674-18  the  r  angelic  vials  full  of  «*  plagues, 

sevenfold 

g  542-16  vengeance  shall  be  taken  on  him  s* .  —  Qen.  4 .- 16. 

seventeen 

ph  194-24  at  the  age  of  s*  Kaspar  was  still  a 

seventh 

a   21-30  he  turns  east  on  the  s*, 

p  362-  1  in  the  s-  chapter  of  Luke's  Gospel 

g  519-22  on  the  s-  day  God  ended  His  work  —  Gen.  2 ;  2. 

519-23  and  He  rested  on  the  s*  day  —  Gen.  2 ;  2. 

seventy 

a    27-22  Jesus  sent  forth  s*  students  at  one  time, 

49-  7  Where  were  the  r  whom  Jesus  sent  forth  ? 

o  342-13  He  bade  the  8-  disciples,  as  well  as  the  twelve, 

seventy-four 

/  245-13  saw  her  when  she  was  s*, 

246-28  proves  it  possible  to  be  young  at  s* ; 

several 

an  101-10  which  tested  during  8'  sessions  the  phenomena 

ph  193-  6  said  the  bone  was  carious  for  s*  inches. 

g  566-32  plunged  .  .  .  into  the  water  for  s*  minutes, 

severance 

m   57-26  this  8-  of  fleshly  ties  serves  to 

8  122r'2i  To  material  sense,  the  8'  of  the  jugular  vein 

severe 

ph  175-23  was  not  so  a-  upon  the  gastric  juices. 

/  251-  6  which  becomes  more  a-  before  it  ends. 

p  407-  9  Every  hour  of  delay  makes  the  struggle  more  r . 

r  488-  4  When,  .  .  .  you  are  able  to  banish  a  a-  malady, 
severed 

b  295-  1  The  beUef  that  a  a-  limb  is  aching 

severely 

/  2^21  because  we  suffer  a-  from  error. 

t  443-  9  at  times  a-  condemned  by  some 

severest 

a  162-19  in  their  s*  forms. 

p  387-18  That  man  does  not  pay  the  a-  penalty  who 

sex 

g  661-21  peculiarities  of  ancestry,  belonging  to  either  «• 

sexes 

m   67-10  Both  s*  should  be  loving,  pure,  tender,  and 

63-13  differences  between  the  rights  of  the  two  a-. 

63-20  property,  and  parental  claims  of  the  two  s*. 

65-10  The  union  of  the  a-  suffers  fearful  discord. 

b  340-28  equalizes  the  s* ;  annuls  the  curse  on  man, 

g  532-  2  the  union  of  the  two  r 

sexual 

g  54»-  3  takes  place  apart  from  r  conditions. 

sexuality 

g  508-19  The  word  is  not  confined  to  r. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SHACKLES 


474 


SHORTENED 


Hhackles 

0266-1 

shade 

op  566-23   In  r  and  stonn  the  freqaent  night, 

shadow 

and  sbelter 

ff  616-16 

beiMAththe 

a   36-14 

of  death 

ap  678-10 

ff{  696-21 

within  the 

•  106-20   within  the  «*  of  the  death-yalley. 


What  is  it  that  Undfl  man  with  iron  r 
Progress  takes  off  human  <•. 


The  great  rock  gives  r  and  shelter. 

in  silent  woe  beneath  the  r  of  his  cross. 

valley  of  the  r  of  death,  —  Paal.  23 .-  4. 
Talley  of  the  r  of  deatli,  — Pwit  23;  4. 


/  238-16 
0  267-6 

267-6 
b  290-29 

331-  3 
o  361-29 
e460-31 

shadows 

a  32-32 
8  140-20 
b  310-11 

shake 
shaken 

6  269-28 
297-28 


right  hJL 

natter's  nnlikeness,  most 


thand 


Already  the  «•  of  His 
If  .  .  .  then  Spirit,  mal 

be«-; 

and  8'  cannot  produce  sabetance. 
sunshine  of  Trutli,  will  melt  away  the  r 
no  more  .  .  .  than  sabetance  is  in  its  r. 
To  them  .  .  .  Spirit  was  r. 
the  r  of  old  errors  was  no  longer  cast  upon 

with  8'  ttBt  falling  around ; 

are  bat  types  and  r  of  trae  worship. 

Day  may  decline  and  r  fall, 

Laboring  long  to  r  the  adult's  faith  in  matter 


reeds  r  by  the  wind,  not  houses  built  on  the 
Mortal  testimony  can  be  r. 

Shakespeare 

m    66-  1    Thou  art  right,  immortal  S% 

Shakespeare's 

/  2M-29    Even  S-  poetry  pictures  age  as  infancy, 

shallow 

This  book  may  be  distorted  by  r  criticism 
This  belief  is  8-  pantheism. 


8  110-20 
0  257-11 

shallows 

e  262-10 

sham 

1/666-21 

shame 

a    36-10 

62-16 

ph  188-10 

a  S32-18 

533-  1 

shape 

/  246-29 
1>  400-14 

shaped 

8p    96-26 

^625-14 

525-15 

625-15 

shapen 

1^640-29 

shapes 

t  468-26 

share 

a  64-26 
m  57-21 
ap  669-28 

shared 

a    33-28 
63-32 

shares 

8  167-  6 
ph  194-  1 

sharp 

pr     3-29 

8p    85-27 

87-21 

6  293-17 


»  374-14 

407-1 

t  469-17 

sharper 

a    50-29 

shearers 

a    60-2 

shed 

a   26-7 

ao-16 

p  879-18 


diving  into  the  r  of  mortal  belief. 

and  call  this  «•  unity  maut 

Jesus  endured  the  r, 

in  order  to  unite  in  patting  to  r  and  death 
from  5*  and  woe  to  their  final  punishment, 
produced  the  immediate  fruits  of  fear  and  r, 
was  one  of  nakedness  and  s*. 

Let  us  then  r  our  views  of  existence 
before  it  has  taken  tangible  8'  in 

s*  his  course  in  accordance  with  divine  Science 
and  God  r  man  after  His  mind; 
after  God's  mind  8-  He  him; 
and  He  r  them  male  and  female. 

and  " 8-  in  iniquity;  "  —  Peal.  61 .- 6. 

The  Christian  Scientist  wisely  r  his  course, 

and  to  8'  the  glory  of  eternal  life, 
but  requires  all  mankind  to  8'  it. 
because  you  must  s*  the  hemlock  cup 

Have  you  «*  the  blood  of  the  New  Covenant, 
Had  he  «■  the  sinful  beliefs  of  others, 

never  «•  its  rights  with  inanimate  matter. 
8'  not  its  strength  with  matter 

8'  censure  our  Master  pronounces  on  hypocrites. 
His  thrusts  at  materialism  were  r,  but  needed, 
of  the  corals,  of  its  r  reefs,  of  the  tall  ships 
Electricity  is  the  «•  surplus  of  materiality 
The  8'  experiences  of  belief  in  the 
This  mortal  blindness  and  its  «•  consequences 
but  there  is  a  very  «•  remembrance  of  it, 
is  like  putting  a  «*  knife  into  the  hands  of 

r  than  the  thorns  which  pierced  his  flesh. 

as  a  sheep  before  her  s*  is  dumb, — Taa.  63  .*  7. 

«•  upon  "  the  accursed  tree,"— «««  OcU,  3: 13. 
by  man  shall  his  blood  be  8'.**  —  Oen.  9.* 6. 
when  not  a  drop  of  his  blood  was  8\ 


*  Whoso  r  man's  blood,  —  Oen.  9 .-6. 


sheddeth 

a   30-15 

sheep 

a   60-1    asar  before  her  shearers  is  dumb,— /sa.  58.' I» 
e  464-27   andcareth  not  for  the  r.^—JoAn  10.- UL 
^094-12   definition  of 

sheep's 

an  104-  6   and  belied  by  wolves  in  •*  clothing. 
<ip  667-29   These  wolves  ins*  clothing  are  detected 

sheer 

8  144-18   but  is  8-  animal  magnetism. 

Shekinah 

a   41-  2    into  the  S-  into  which  Jesus  has  ] 

shells 

ff  562-18   They  must  peck  open  their  #•  with  C.  S.^ 

shelter 

g  516-16   The  great  rock  gives  shadow  and  r. 
Shem 

^<  094-14    definition  of 

shepherd 

pr^  vii-  2   The  wakeful  r  beholds  the  flnt 
ap  578-  5    [Divurx  lovs]  is  my  r ;  — jRms^  23.- 1. 

shepherd-hoy 

6  208-U    like  the  r  with  his  sUng. 

sheriff 

p  49&-18    But  they  brought  with  them  Fear,  the  s*. 
441-28   executed  at  the  hands  of  our  r ,  Progress. 

Shield 

p  408-  9  cannot,  in  a  scientific  diagnosis,  s*  the 

418-  1  to  r  them  from  the  baneful  effects  of 

t  457-14  In  the  legend  of  the  r,  which  led  to  a  qvarrel 
Shift 

^  168-  1    a  poor  r  for  the  weak  and  worldly, 
ff  613-10   and  the  scene  «•  into  light. 

shine 

prtff-viL-lO  and  s- the  guiding  star  of  being. 

/  262-20  and  8-  with  the  resplendency  ot 

g  618-20  immortality,  and  goodness,  which  r  through 

646-44  like  rays  of  Ught,  r  in  the  daikneas, 

shines 

g  618-21    as  the  blossom  tr  through  the  bod. 
ap  662-20   8'  **  unto  the  perfect  day  **^Pr%in,  4 :  18. 

shineth 

b  325-^    like  the  light,  **  s*  in  darkness,  —Jo  An  1 .-  5. 

shining 

f^l-ld  s*  resplendent  and  eternal  over  age  and  decay, 

o  M7-21  and  is  the  light  r  in  darkness, 

g  510-29  and  this  one  s*  by  its  own  light 

ap  666-24  A  burning  and  a  r  light  I 

ships 

tp  87-21   the  tall  r  that  float  on  its  bosom, 
shiniiVTeck 

t  451-10   will  either  make  s-  of  tiieir  faith  or 
shock 

a  53-19   the  r  so  of  ten  produced  by  the  truth, 

63-20   this  8-  arises  from  the  great  distance  beiwesn 
p  421-  9   make  known  .  .  .  your  motive  for  this  s*, 
shocked 

ap  570-  6   9*  into  another  extreme  mortal  mood, 
shockingrly 

o  360-  9   replies :  .  .  .  they  are  not  so  r  tranacendentaL 
shone 

j»r«/vii-4   So  s*  the  pale  star  to  the  prophet-shepherds; 
shook 

p  442-  9    We  noticed,  as  he  r  hands  with  his  ooonsel, 

shore 

a   34-82   joyfulmeetingontherof  the  Galilean  Sea! 
36-  6   bisceming  Christ,  Truth,  anew  on  the  r  of 
/  203-29    should  disappear  on  the  r  of  time; 

shores 

sp   90-  3   loaves  and  fishes  multiplied  on  the  s*  of 

shorn 

a   50-17   that  hour  would  be  r  of  its  mighty  bleasing 
8  124-  4    a  Samson  8-  of  his  strength. 

short 

/  249-29  It  falls  r  of  the  skies,  but 

262-22  says :  .  .  .  my  r  span  of  life  one  gala  day. 

o  862-26  In  r,  children  should  be  told  not  to 

p  363-15  Jesus  rebuked  them  with  a  r  story  or  parable. 

t  448-29  nothing  r  of  right^ioing  has  any  claim  to 

ap  668-23  that  he  hath  but  a  r  time.  —  Rev.  12 1  is. 

56^-24  f or  the  devn  knoweth  his  time  is  r. 

572-13  nothing  r  of  this  divine  Principle,  understood 

shortened 

8  162-20   ••  limbs  have  been  elongated, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SHORTER 


475 


SICK 


shorter 

tp    77-17 
^530-2 

shortest 

p  387^10 

shortly 

p432-^ 

shoulders 

1)369-6 

show 

vr^   ix-29 

a    18-8 

96-20 

31-23 

37-1 

40-18 

42-25 

m    66-14 

im    81-3 

an  108-10 

•  108-7 

111-24 

132-4 

130-20 

ph  160-10 

/210-7 

230-21 

24»^ 

6298-26 

2M-21 

313-80 

316-9 

0  343-4 

843-  6 

346-20 

p  364-26 

■      374-14 

375-23 

376-26 

898-7 

404-23 

417-29 

418-  2 

425-8 

438-21 

443-4 

t  461-^1 

r  487-25 

487-26 

493-9 

a  668-25 

564-27 

ap  66^18 

667-24 

674-8 

^606-16 

showed 

8  138-11 

147-10 

pA  198-6 

/  208-16 

23^17 

6292-31 

814-10 

321-31 

^679-13 

showing 

or     ^27 

7-4 

a    30-23 

34-3 

$  113-13 

p363-32 

376-25 

377-13 

382-27 

41^-11 

421-9 

r  476-31 

gBOl-  8 

ap  563-  6 

ffl  581-11 

5811-20 

shown 

•   s  137-25 

b  321-13 

o  354-19 

^535-14 

54&-  6 

ap  661-16 

hhows 

pnsrTili-14 


will  be  of  longer  or  $•  duration 

increases  in  falsehood  and  his  days  become  $: 

If  printers  and  authors  have  the  «*  span  of 

testifies :  .  .  .  I  was  called  for,  ••  after  the 

which  hong  loosely  about  her  <•, 

These  efforts  «•  ...  the  degrees  by  which 
to  «*  them  how  to  do  theirs, 
to  8-  the  learner  the  way  by  practice  as  well  as 
$•  the  Lord's  death  till  he  come.**  —  I  Cor.  11 :  26. 
Does  not  Science  «*  that  sin  brings  suffering 
not  otherwise  could  he  $-  us  the  way 
Afterwards  he  would  a-  it  to  them  unchanged. 
s-  themselves  in  the  materialism  and 
as  there  is  to  «•  the  sick  that  matter 
does  not  scientifically  «•  itself  in  a  knowledge 
human  experiences  •*  the  falsity  of 
incidents,  which  s-  that  C.  S.  meets  a 
**  Go  and  r  John  again  those  —  Matt.  11.-4. 
r  how  a  mortal  and  material  sense  stole  into 
to  «*  that  disease  has  a  mental,  mortal  origin, 
set  forth  in  Jesus'  demonstrations,  which  «• 
and  8'  what  we  are  winning. 
The  finger-posts  of  divine  Science  s*  the  way 
they  8-  the  self-destruction  of  error 
8'  the  pleasures  and  pains  of  matter  to  be  myths, 
To  8-  that  the  substance  of  himself  was  Spirit 
to  r  that  Truth  is  made  manifest  by  its  effects 
•*  S-  me  thy  faith  without  thy  —  Jaa.  2 :  18. 
I  will  8-  thee  my  faith  by  my  —  Jd«.  2;  18. 
will  r  itself  in  forms  of  sin,  sickness,  and 
do  they  8'  their  regard  for  Truth,  or  Christ, 
r  our  need  of  divine  metaphysics. 
a-  mortal  mind  that  muscles  nave  n<^power 
Consumptive  patients  always  r  great  hopeful- 
ness 
These  instances  «*  the  concessions  which 
8'  him  that  sin  confers  no  pleasure, 
S'  them  how  mortal  mind  seems  to  induce 
S'  them  that  the  conquest  over  sickness, 
S-  that  it  is  not  inherited; 
while  the  facts  in  the  case  s*  that  this  fur 
tos*  them  that  under  ordinary  circumstances 
S'  your  student  that  mental  malpractice 
"  S'  me  thy  faith  without  thy — Jaa.  2  .•  18. 
I  will  8'  thee  mv  faith  by  my  —  Jos.  2 .- 18. 
WUl  you  explain  sickness  and  r  how 
blending  tints  of  leaf  and  flower  8-  the 
All  these  sayings  were  to  r  that 
which  8-  the  worldngs  of  the  spiritual  idea 
8'  the  dragon  to  be  nothingness, 
I  will  8-  thee  the  bride,  —  Rev.  21  •  9. 
they  8'  the  spiritual  inspiration  of  Love 

He  r  that  diseases  were  cast  out 

8'  that  Truth  had  lost  none  of  its 

He  even  8-  me  the  probe, 

as  Jesus  «*  vrith  the  loaves  and  the  fishes, 

the  pattern  r  to  thee  —  Ifeb.  8  •  6. 

In  his  resurrection  and  ascension,  Jesus  s' 

8-  plainly  that  their  material  views  were 

Jesus,  who  «*  his  students  the  power  of  Mind 

and  8-  the  life-preserving  power  of 

came  teaching  and  s*  men  how  to  destroy  sin, 

8'  the  necessi^  for  such  forcible  utterance, 

r  the  difference  between  the  offspring  of  Soul 

instead  of  8\  by  casting  out  error 

8'  mathematically  their  exact  relation 

mere  fact  that  she  wass*  her  affection 

8'  that  it  is  impossible  for  matter  to  suffer, 

8'  mortal  mind  to  be  the  producer  of 

8-  me  the  nothingness  of  the  so-called 

8'  that  Truth  is  the  actual  life  of  man ; 

r  him  that  it  was  to  facilitate  recovery. 

8-  that  man  in  God*s  image  is  unfallen 

«'  the  poverty  of  mortal  existence, 

8-  its  horns  in  the  many  inventions  of  evil. 

Science  8-  that  the  spiritual  realities 

8-  the  immortality  and  supremacy  of  Truth ; 

Love  hath  s*  thee  the  way  of  Life  I 
Matter  was  r  to  be  a  belief  only. 
Inconsistencv  is  r  by  words  without  deeds, 
the  results  of  sin  as  «*  in  sickness  and 
8'  by  divine  metaphysics  to  be  a  mistake, 
s*  in  the  man  Jesus, 

r  that  Christian  healing  confers  the 


shows 

a   8^11 

68-19 

m    60-29 

8p    88-27 

89-2 

89-30 

90-19 

90-22 

8  111-17 

114-25 

114-29 

120-18 

121-22 

123-11 

pA  182-3 

196-12 

/203-  5 

20&-32 

211-17 

225-16 

238-12 

242-10 

C262-  4 

6  272-13 

273-29 

275-  3 

275-21 

288-18 

309-24 

316-27 

p  383-19 


394-31 
399-21 
416-2 
427-20 
434-27 

r  467-26 
477-14 
488-4 
489-25 
490-29 
40U4 
403-  1 

^504-12 
533-12 
540-2 
540-2 
ap  567-31 
573-10 
577-32 
^/598-8 

shrank 

g  532-19 

shrieks 

m    67-  5 

shrine 

9r/595-8 

shrinkin&T 

ph  166-4 

shrouds 

m    67-  5 

shut 

pr    14-32 

15-15 

a    38-31 

8  142-14 

ph  182-23 

p  392-30 

430-10 

*  499-  • 

17  543-  8 

ap  675-19 
gl  5T9-* 

shuts 

pr    16-  4 

8p    90-26 

8  132-21 

shutteth 

k  499-* 
499-  • 

gt  579-  • 
579-  • 

shuttin&r 

8  10^28 

sick  (noun) 

affects  the 

pr    12-16 

and  sinning 

pr     7-6 

a    55-16 

8  117-19 


The  cup  8'  forth  his  bitter  experience, 

Science  s*  the  cause  of  the  shock 

the  frequency  of  divorce  r  that  the 

8'  the  possibilities  derived  from  divine  Mind, 

r  that  the  beliefs  of  mortal  mind  are  loosed. 

s*  that  the  belief  of  life  in  matter  was 

This  8'  the  possibilities  of  thought. 

s*  what  mortal  mentality  and  knowledge  are. 

r  what  this  inverted  image  is  meant  to 

r  the  scientific  relation  oi  man  to  God, 

s*  that  what  is  termed  matter  is  but  the 

s*  it  to  be  impossible  for  aught  but  Mind  to 

8'  appearances  often  to  be  erroneous, 

8'  conclusively  how  it  is  that  matter  seems 

8-  your  position  as  a  Christian  Scientist. 

r  that  here  the  word  aaul  means  a 

r  that  matter  cannot  heal 

8-  the  superiority  of  faith  by  works 

r  the  nature  of  all  so-callea  material  cause 

r  human  power  to  be  proportionate  to  its 

To  fall  away  from  Truth  .  .  .  s*  that 

Christ  in  divine  Science  s*  us  this  way. 

r  the  paramount  necessity  of  meeting  them. 

Jesus*^parable  of  "  the  sower  "  «•  —  Mark  4 :  14. 

Science  s-  that  material,  conflicting 

This  r  that  matter  did  not  originate  in  God, 

8-  clearly  that  all  is  Mind,  and  that  Mind  is 

8-  that  what  appears  to  the  senses  to  be  death 

The  Science  of  being  «•  it  to  be  impossible 

The  history  of  Jesus  a-  him  to  have  been 

This  8'  that  the  mind  must  be  clean 

unless  Science  a-  you  otherwise. 

This  r  that  faith  is  not  the  healer  in  such  cases. 

this  deadness  a-  that  so-called  mortal  life  is 

This  process  s*  the  pain  to  be  in  the  mind, 

a-  that  we  shall  obtain  the  victory 

8'  the  alleged  crime  never  to  have  been 

8'  material  existence  to  be  enigmatical. 

Divine  Science  a-  it  to  be  impossible 

the  cure  r  that  you  understand  this 

C.  S.  «-  them  to  be  false. 

Sleep  r  material  sense  as  either 

uncovers  material  sense,  and  s*  it  to  be  a 

C.  S.  speedily  a'  Truth  to  be  triumphant. 

This  also  a-  tnat  there  is  no  place  where 

The  allegory  a-  that  the  snake-talker  utters  the 

s'  that  Spint  creates  neither  a  wicked  nor  a 

for  this  discovery  s*  that  the 

a-  how  the  Lamb  slays  the  wolf. 

This  r  unmistakably  that  what  the 

one  word  a\  though  faintly,  the  light  which  C  S. 

This  8'  how  our  Master  had  constantly 

error  r  abashed  from  the  divine  voice 

8'  through  the  tightened  shrouds, 

Templb.  .  .  .  the  8'  of  Love; 

a-  from  its  implied  responsibility, 

shrieks  through  the  tightened  «*, 

when  thou  hast  «*  thy  door,  pray— Ifot^.  6.6. 

enter  into  the  closet  and  s*  the  door. 

the  material  senses  s*  out  Truth 

they  at  the  same  time  a-  the  door  on  progress. 

and  forthwith  a-  out  the  aid  of  Mind 

8'  out  these  unhealthy  thoughts  and  fears. 

tends  to  a-  out  the  true  sense  of  Life  and 

open  door^  and  no  man  can  r  U.  —  Rev.  3  ."8. 

the  material  man  is  a-  out  from  the 

'*  and  the  gates  of  it  shall  not  be  s-  —  Rev.  21 :26. 

open  door^  and  no  man  can  8'  it.  —  Rev.  3; 8. 

the  door  of  which  a-  out  sinful  sense 
This  conviction  a-  the  door  on  death, 
blind  belief  a-  the  door  upon  it, 

openeihj  and  no  man  a- ;  —  Rev.  3 . 7. 
»•,  and  no  man  openeth ;  —  Rev.  3 ;  7. 
openetht  and  no  man  »• ;  —  Rev.  3;  7. 
«•,  and  no  man  openeth ;  —  Rev.  3 ;  7. 

thereby  a-  out  the  true  sense  of  Spirit. 


Prayer  to  a  corporeal  God  affects  the  s*  like  a 

he  cast  out  devils  and  healed  tbe  r  and  sinning, 
beneath  its  wings  the  a-  and  sinning, 
by  his  power  over  the  s*  and  sinning. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SICK 


476 


8ick 

MidtlimlBir 

8  132-22  oondemiiB  the  cure  of  the  «*  and  sinning 

141-13  In  healing  the  «•  and  sinning,  Jesus  elaborated 

b  271-16  by  healing  the  r  and  sinning. 

309-20  divine  power  which  heals  the  «*  and  sinning, 

337-32  heals  the  r  and  sinning  as  no  other  system  can. 
And  the  sinning 

a   64-16  Truth,  and  Lore  heal  the  r  and  the  sinning, 

$p   05-10  to  discern  the  thought  of  the  »•  and  the  sinning 

8  136-  6  and  heal  both  the  tr  and  the  sinning. 

138-31  which  healed  the  s-  and  the  sinning. 

r  473-14  healing  the  r  and  the  sinning 

ap  662-19  by  healing  the  8'  and  the  sinning, 
Arenealed 

$p   78-29  the  8'  are  healed,  the  sorrowing  are  comforted, 
Are  terrified 

p  366-26  The  8'  are  terrified  by  their  sick  beliefs, 
brliura  to  the 

ph  160-24  mortal  mind,  not  matter,  which  brings  to  the  s* 
core  of  the 

•  132-22  and  condemns  the  cure  of  the  s*  and  sinning 

b  286-27  and  resort  to  matter  ...  for  the  cure  of  the  r. 
effects  on  the 

o  342-  7  the  sad  effects  on  the  r  of  denying  Truth. 
evidenced  by  the 

o  366-30  and  cTldenced  by  the  8-  who  are  cured 
explain  to  the 

p  306-22  At  the  right  time  ezpUin  to  the  ••  the  power 
heaMd  the 

pr     7-6  when  he  oast  out  derils  and  healed  the  r 

a   40-  4  healed  the  r .  cast  out  evil, 

m   67-21  our  Lord  and  Master  healed  the  5*, 

9p   86-18  he  discerned  disease  and  healed  the  «*. 

8  134-28  healed  the  •*,  walked  on  the  water. 

138-31  theology  of  Jesus  which  healed  the  s* 

147-24  Our  Master  heal^  the  «•, 

ph  171^20  Jesus  healed  the  r  and  cast  out  error, 

186-22  healed  the  r,  not  only  without  drugs,  but 

/  210-12  the  Master  healed  the  s-,  gave  sight  to  the 

b  273-25  Jesus  .  .  .  healed  the  r,  and  raised  the  dead 

o  343-27  healed  the  s*  and  reformed  the  sinner 

361-15  Christ,  Truth,  which  healed  the  5-. 

r  477-  4  this  correct  view  of  man  healed  the  r. 

484-30  cast  out  devils  (evils)  and  healed  the  r. 
healer  of  the 

8  138-  8  Life,  Truth,  and  .  .  .  was  the  healer  of  the  r 
healing  the 

a   83-  8  healing  the  «•  and  casting  out  error. 

36-25  casting  out  error  and  healing  the  «*. 

41-15  by  casong  out  error  and  healing  the  5*, 

43-  1  healing  the  «*,  and  raising  the  dead, 

46-12  again  seen  casting  out  eim  and  healing  the  «*. 

sp   97-32  work  of  casting  out  error  and  healing  the  5*. 

8  100-  8  is  demonstrated  by  healing  the  «* 

111-27  and  its  demonstration  in  healing  the  Jt*, 

135-29  divine  Love  casting  out  error  ana  healing  the  s-, 

136-14  with  casting  out  evils  and  healing  the  »•  ? 

141-13  In  healing  the  a-  and  sinning,  Jesus 

145-32  The  theotogy  of  C.  S.  includes  healing  the  8\ 

ph  182-  2  The  act  of  healing  the  8-  through  divine  Mind 

/  210-  8  by  his  healing  the  5*,  casting  out  evils, 

23^18  by  healing  the  s'  and  triumpning  over  death. 

b  271-16  demonstrated  by  healing  the  s-  and  sinning. 

316-28  prove  God's  divine  power  by  healing  the  «•, 

324-24  healing  the  8-  and  preaching  Christumity 

832-14  healing  the  «*  and  casting  out  evils, 

o  347-17  preaching  the  gospel  to  tne  poor,  healing  the  «*, 

p  366-  5  would  do  much  more  towardR  healing  the  s- 

36^19  no  .  .  .  can  prevent  us  from  healing  the  «' 

360-  9  as  demonstrated  in  healing  the  s*. 

390-26  denying  that  necessity  and  healing  the  8: 

403-23  this  is  best  adapted  for  healing  the  «*. 

404-26  Healing  the  8-  and  reforming  Uie  sinner  are 

t  446-21  divine  energy  In  healing  the  «•. 

466-  5  unsuitable  conditions  for  healing  the  8*. 

r  473-14  healing  the  8-  and  the  sinning 

497-18  demonstrated  ...  in  healing  the  s* 

ap  562-19  by  healing  the  8-  and  the  sinning, 

ffl  583-  9  casting  out  error  and  healing  the  s' ; 

583-19  casting  out  devils,  or  error,  and  healing  the  s*. 
healing  to  the 

pre/  xii-26  and  is  joyful  to  bear  .  .  .  healing  to  the  s-, 
heals  the 

pr     t-  2  reforms  the  sinner  and  heals  the  «* 

14-29  understanding  casts  out  error  and  heals  the  s-, 

16-23  and  which  instantaneously  heals  the  8'. 

a   26-15  how  this  divine  Principle  neals  the  s*, 

83-24  It  blesses  its  enemies,  heals  the  «*, 

sp   96-  6  Christianity  which  heals  the  a- 

8  120-23  thus  Science  denies  all  disease,  heals  the  s-, 

136-13  when  Truth  heals  the  «■,  it  casts  out  evils, 

136-15  casts  out  the  evil  called  disease,  It  heals  the  s*. 

139-  1  It  is  his  theology  .  .  .  which  heals  the  r 

143-  4  Christ  casts  out  evils  and  heals  the  s: 

ph  180-28  way  to  this  living  Truth,  which  heals  the  s-, 


sick 

heals  the 

/  206-14 
230-  8 

b  275-32 
276-2 
282-  2 
300-20 
337-32 

O  360-11 
364-10 


SICK 


prayer,  governed  by  Science  . 


casts  out  error  and  heals  the  r. 
It  casts  out  error  and  heals  the  r. 
unfolds  the  power  that  heals  the  r, 
Truth  casts  out  evils  and  heals  the  «*. 
thus  losing  tlie  divine  power  which  heals  the  r 
heals  the  •*  and  sinning  as  no  other  system  can. 
Truth  oasts  out  error  and  heals  the  r. 
heals  the  r  and  spiritualises  humanity. 
366-16   according  to  the  ccHnmands  of  our  Master,  heals 
the«*. 

p  430-16    in  which  the  plea  of  C.  S.  heals  the  r. 
t  402-27   by  which  divtoe  Mind  heals  the  r. 

466-  2    heals  the  r  and  the  sinner. 
r  472-  4   Truth  casts  out  .  .  .  error  and  heals  the  r. 
473-30   heals  the  r  and  casts  out  error, 
482-28   heals  tlie  r  on  the  basis  of  the  one  Mind 
483-18    heals  the  «*,  destroys  error,  and 
ap  670-26   When  God  heals  the  ••  or  the  sinning, 
heal  the 

A  mere  request  that  God  will  heal  the  s* 

enabled  to  neal  the  r  and  to  triumph  over  sin. 

takeap  the  cross,  heal  the  r,  cast  out  evito, 

"  Heal  the  r  / "  —  MatL  10 . 8. 

cast  oat  evils  and  heal  the  r . 

enabled  Jesus  to  heal  the  r,  cast  out  evil. 


pr 

a 


12-3 
28-14 
34-16 
37-31 
41-32 
61-31 
64-15 
an  104-22 

8  136-10 
137-2 
138-21 
138-29 
168-3 
ph  167-  1 
179-6 
18^17 


/  206-11 
231-11 


proof  that  Life,  Truth,  and  Love  heal  ti»e  r 
by  no  means  the  mental  qualities  which  beat 

the*-. 
How  did  Jesus  heal  the  r  ? 
students  saw  this  power  of  Truth  heal  the  «-,    . 
to  heal  the  a-  as  well  as  the  sinning. 
Heal  the  «- ! — Jfott.  10 . 8. 

Sriests,  who  besought  the  gods  to  heal  the  «- 
hould  we  implore  a  corporeal  God  to  heal  the  s* 
Science  can  heal  the  «*,  who  are  abeent 
to  those  who  heal  the  r  on  the  basis  of  Science. 
Mortals  entreat  the  divine  Mind  to  heal  the  s*. 
It  can  never  heal  the  r,  for  it  is  the 
does  heal  the  8-  through  the  prayer  of 


243-  7   can  heal  the  «*  in  every  age 

""    "    instructed  his  disciples  iraereby  to  heal  the  s* 


6  271-7 
322-  1 

O  342-12 
3^-14 
345-  6 
346-9 
346-18 
351-  5 
364-14 
865-  9 

p  307-23 
418-11 
418-25 


taught  them  how  to  .  .  .  heal  the  i 

students  should  cast  out  evils  and  heal  the  s*. 

He  bade  the  seventy  disciples,  .  .  .  heal  the  «- 

cannot  .  .  .  work  through  drugs  to  heal  the  r 

Christian  sermons  wHI  heal  the  »*. 

One  who  understands  C.  S.  can  heal  the  s* 

When  we  lose  faith  ...  we  cannot  heal  the  r. 

nor  offer  any  proofs  that  .  .  .  can  heal  the  s*. 

would  heal  the  «*,  and  so  enable  them 

To  heal  the  r,  one  must  be  familiar  with 

Then,  .  .  .  you  will  heal  the  a: 

by  the  spirit  of  .  .  .  you  will  heal  the  «•. 

t  446-27   spiritual  light  and  might  which  heal  the  r. 
447-10   heal  the  «*  when  caUea  upon  for  aid, 
cast  out  error,  heal  the  s*. 
Is  it  important  ...  in  order  to  tieal  the  r  ? 
out  of  themselves  and  others  and  heal  the  s*. 
God  will  heal  the  «*  through  man. 


462-  6 

r  482-14 

494-32 

405-  1 

hope  to  the 

8  152-  7    ttiat  it  may  give  hope  to  the  r  and  heal  theao, 
instmct  the 

p  420-10   Instruct  the  a-  that  they  are  not  helpless 
lay  hands  on  the 

a  38-11  they  shall  lay  hands  on  the  r,  —  ifdri(;  16 .-IS. 
b  328-25  They  shall  lay  hands  on  the  «*,  —  Mark  16 .- 18. 
o  359-27  they  shall  lay  hands  on  the  »*,  —  Mark  16 .- 18. 
p  362- *  theyahaUlayhanda  on  the  8-,  — Mark  16:19. 
prayer  for  the 

pr    12-  6    The  beneficial  effect  of  such  prayer  for  the  a- 
recover 

pr   12-29    If  the  a-  recover  because  they  pray 
a  156-  3    When  the  a-  recover  by  the  use  of  drugs,  it  is 
p  373-10   the  8'  recover  more  rapidly  from  disease  than 
recovery  of  the 

pr    12-23   custom  of  grayhig  for  the  reoovery  oftbtt  s- 


/  218-17 
p  372-32 
419-  1 
save  the 

pr    12-  1 
show  the 

ap    81-  3 
treat  the 

a  151-  2 

willing  the 

a  144-16 


Why  pray  for  the  recovery  of  the  »•,  if  you 
will  be  a  hindrance  to  the  recovery  of  the  s* 
moral  question  may  hinder  the  reooveryof  the  r . 

prayer  of  faith  shall  save  the  r,**  —  Jitts.  5 .- 16. 

as  there  is  to  show  the  r  that  matter 

they  sometimes  treat  the  a-  as  if  there  was 

Willing  the  a-  to  recover  is  not  the 


a  138-23  the  r  are  more  willing  to  part  with  pain  than 

143-  8  a-  are  more  deplorably  lost  than  the  sinning,  if 

143-  9  if  the  r  cannot  rely  on  God  for  help 

158-21  with  intoxicating  prescriptions  for  the  f. 

ph  160-25  But  the  r  are  never  really  healed  except  by 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SICK 


477 


SICKNESS 


sick 

ph  181-26 

186-27 

/226-22 

226-25 


1-8 


236-19 
b  323-19 
O  343-10 

3M-14 


358-26 
p  366-  2 
366-30 
370-28 
374-  7 
394-23 
394-30 


395-17 
408-  1 
414-18 
416-24 
417-6 

417-8 
420-24 


431-3 
<  443-22 
447-27 
45^6 
463-28 
r406-9 

Sick  (adj.) 

pr     6-24 

*p    86-  7 

8  114-2 

120-10 

120-13 

152-18 

164-17 

154-26 

161-23 

163-2 

16^-6 

ph  168-10 

168-16 

174-46 

179-26 

199-15 

/203-  6 

206-31 

208-13 

210-26 
218-15 
219-12 


220-27 
253-13 

C  269-10 
260-20,21 

b  270-26 
270-30 
289-18 
292-11 
297-  6 
318-16 

o  35^13 

p  366-26 
371-12 
872-1 
376-26 
381-  5 
391-19 
391-22 


404-29 
406-26 
408-6 
409-10 
417-3 
417-12 
417-13 
430-80 
431-4 
441-16 
442-13 
(463-26 
461-16 
461-17 


in  order  to  satiBf v  the  »•  that  you  are 
may  seem  for  a  time  to  benefit  the  8', 
I  saw  before  me  the  «*,  wearing  out  vears  of 
The  lame*  the  deaf,  the  dumb,  the  blind,  the  «*, 
According  to  Holy  Writ,  the  «•  are  never  really 
If  Ood  heals  not  the  «•,  they  are  not  healed, 
tests  ...  of  the  effects  of  truth  upon  the  s: 
Physicians,  whom  the  r  employ  in  their 
When  the  «■  or  the  sinning  awake  to  realize  their 
The  «*,  the  halt,  and  the  blind  look  up  to  C.  S. 
misrepresentations,  which  harm  the  «* ; 
effect  Christian  Scientists  may  have  on  the  a*, 
rousing  within  the  «•  a  belief 
the  thorns  they  plant  in  the  pillow  of  the  a- 
If  we  would  open  their  prison  doors  for  the  «•, 
fails  at  length  to  inspire  the  credulity  of  the  a  , 
the  8-  say:  •*  How  can  my  mind  cause  a  disease 
Will  you  tell  the  «•  that  their  condition  is 
the  8'  usually  have  little  faith  in  it  till  they 
The  8'  unconsciously  argue  for  suffering, 
Prayers,  in  which  ...  do  not  benefit  the  s*. 
So  the  8-  through  their  beliefs  have  induced 
lest  you  array  the  8-  against  their  own  interests 
The  8'  know  nothing  of  the  mental  process 
Never  tell  the  8-  that  they  have  more  courage 

than 
If  you  make  the  s*  realise  this  great  truism, 
Tell  the  s*  that  they  can  meet  disease  fearlessly, 
it  is  well  to  be  alone  with  God  and  the  «■ 
the  prisoner  watched  with  the  s*  every  night 
If  the  8'  find  these  .  .  .  unsatisfactory, 
The  8'  are  not  healed  merely  by  declarmg 
simultaneously  at  work  on  the  s*. 
The  8'  are  not  healed  by  inanimate  matter 
when  he  spoke  of  the  s*, 

Of  a  8-  woman  he  said  that  Satan  had  bound 
he  was  answered  by  the  faith  of  a  8-  woman, 
calls  tf-  and  sinful  humanity  mortal  mind, 
Is  a  man  «•  if  the  material  senses  indicate 
And  is  he  well  if  the  senses  say  he  is  s*  ? 
8'  man  supposed  this  ceremony  was  intended  to 
is  frightened  and  says,  •*  My  child  will  be  «*." 
says  to  her  child :  **  You  look  «•," 
telling  the  patient  that  he  is  s*, 
afterward  letting  her  loose  upon  s*  people." 
declared  himself '•  «•  of  learned  quackery." 
When  8'  (according  to  belief)  you  rush  after 
man-made  systems  insist  that  man  becomes  8' 
if  an  individual  is  r.  why  treat  the  body  alone 
so  long  as  you  read  medical  works  you  will 

bes-. 
develop  their  own  bodies  or  make  them  5*, 
shows  that  matter  cannot  heal  nor  make  8\ 
God  does  not  cause  man  to  sin,  to  be  «•,  or  to 
not  in  accordance  .  .  .  that  He  should  make 

man  «*, 
cannot  say,  ••  I  suffer.  I  die,  I  am  s*, 
believing  that  the  body  can  be  «• 
"  8\  and  the  whole  heart  faint:  "  —  l8a.  1 : 5. 
If  God  causes  man  to  be  s*,  sickness  must  be 
If  .  .  .  produces  sickness,  it  is  right  to  be  «* ; 
no  cause  (outside  of  .  .  .  able  to  make  you  8- 
thoughts  which  presented  roan  as  fallen,  s*, 
A  8'  body  is  evolved  from  «*  thoughts. 
They  think  sickly  thoughts,  and  so  become  s*. 
human  mind  alone  suffers  is  s-, 
Truth  and  Truth's  idea,  never  make  men  »•, 
r,  and  dying  mortal  is  not  the  likeness  of 
Human  oelief  says  to  mortals,  **  You  are  s*! " 
Is  the  «•  man  sinful  above  all  others  ? 
and  8'  in  consequence  of  the  fear: 
The  sick  are  terrified  by  their  8-  beliefs, 
s'  humanity  sees  danger  in  every  direction. 
Matter  cannot  be  8\  and  Mind  is  immortal, 
impossible  for  matter  ...  to  be  thirsty  or  «•. 
to  suffer  the  illusion  that  you  are  8- 
When  the  body  is  supposed  to  say,  "  I  am  «•,»' 
If  you  say,  •'  I  am  s-,^  you  plead  guilty. 
Man  is  never  s-,  for  Mind  is  not  r 
envy,  dishonesty,  fear  make  a  man  «*, 
no  more  fear  that  we  shall  be  s*  and 
nor  discovered  ...  by  many  who  are  s-. 
cannot  dictate  terms  .  .  .  nor  say,  "  I  am  /»•." 
Give  8'  people  credit  for  sometimes  knowing 
Spirit  is  God,  and  therefore  cannot  be  a- ; 
what  is  termed  matter  cannot  be  8- ; 
prisoner,  or  patient,  watched  with  a  s*  friend. 
When  the  s*  mortal  was  thirsty, 
refuses  to  recognize  Man  as  «*  or  dying. 
Mortal  Man,  no  longer  8'  and  in  prison, 
you  must  not  tell  the  patient  that  he  is  8' 
If  you  believe  that  you  are  r,  should  you  say, 
should  you  say,  **  I  am  »•  **  ?    No, 


sick 

t  461-22  to  admit  that  you  are  «-,  renders  your  case 

ap  570-29  delusion  of  mortal  mind,  when  it  makes  them  r 
sick-bed 

p  433-27  The  prisoner  is  then  remanded  to  his  cell  («')* 

sick-chamber 

ph  178-  7  infinitesimal  minority  of  opinions  in  the  8-, 

g  516-18  glances  into  the  prison-cell,  glides  into  the  8\ 
sickly 

ph  175-20  selfishness,  coddling,  and  «•  after-dinner  talk. 

6  270-25  They  think  s-  thouj^ts,  and  so  become  sick. 

o  346-  3  it  is  not  sinful  ancTa-  mortal  man  who 

g  554-30  belief  that  the  lower  animals  are  less  «*  than 

sickness 

abate 

ph  196-24  will  help  to  abate  s*  and  to  destroy  it. 
and  oare 

Sh  188-20  8'  and  care,  are  traced  upon  mortals  by 
death 

/  206-27  Instead  of  God  sendhig  s-  and  death, 

231-26  To  hold  yourself  superior  to  8-  and  death 

251-19  a  belief  in  the  necessity  of  s*  and  death, 

c  264-22  8-  and  death  were  overcome  by  Jesus, 

p  386-22  Thus  it  is  with  all  sorrow,  «*,  and  death. 

430-  9  Belief  in  s-  and  death,  as  certainly  as 

0  535-15  the  results  of  sin  as  shown  in  s*  and  death, 
and  disease 

Sh  179-23  are  the  promoters  of  a*  and  disease. 
error 

r  495-  8  Then  classify  s*  and  error  as  our  Master  did, 
and  health 

8p    74-22  infancy  and  manhood,  s*  and  health, 

/  211-  4  8'  and  health,  good  and  evil,  life  and  death; 

229-10  8'  and  health,  noliness  and  unholiness, 

246-  3  joy  and  sorrow,  s*  and  health, 
and  mortality 

b  336-29  Sin,  s*,  and  mortality  are  the  suppositional 
and  sin 

8  142-  1  it  will  eradicate  8-  and  sin  in  less  time  than 

146-25  infiuence  of  Truth  in  healing  8-  and  sin. 

ph  171-15  healing  8"  and  sin  and  destroying  the 

/  210-17  Jesus  healed  s-  and  sin  by  one  and  the  same 

280-  4  But  if  8'  and  sin  are  illusions, 

o  347-28  will  behold  the  nothingness  of  s*  and  sin, 

p  368-13  freedom  from  the  bondage  of  s-  and  sin 

380-  4  S'  and  sin  fall  by  their  own  weight. 

mortal  thought  and  its  beliefs  in  r  and  sin. 

matter,  death,  disease,  «*,  and  sin 

the  ideal  Truth,  that  comes  to  heal  s*  and  sin 


391-  4 
426-32 

r  473-11 
associates 

p  377-32    associates  s*  with  certain  circumstances 
hanish 

p  381-27    Let  us  banish  s*  as  an  outlaw,  and  abide  by 
beUef  in 

(see  belief) 
belief  of 

/  229-.30   which  causes  the  belief  of  «•. 
calm  in 

p  393-32    It  is  well  to  be  calm  In  r ; 
cast  ont 

8  138-22    easier  for  Christianity  to  cast  out  s*  than  sin, 
caused  the 

an  104-25   and  a  belief  originally  caused  the  s*, 
conquest  over 

p  418-  2    the  conquest  over  »•,  as  well  as  over  sin, 
disease,  and  death 

c  2eo-21    S'^  disease,  and  death  proceed  from  fear. 
efflolent  in 

/  233-31    Why  should  truth  not  be  efficient  in  s*, 
every  sort  of 

p  408-  1    Every  sort  of  «•  is  error. 


explain 

r  493-9 
fear  of 

p  412-4 


explain  s*  and  show  how  it  is  to  be  healed? 


to  advance  and  destroy  the  human  fear  of  8\ 
foundation  of  all 

p  411-20    foundation  of  all  s*  is  fear,  ignorance,  or  sin. 
fountain  of 

p  391-32    Fear  is  the  fountatai  of  $-, 
has  Deen  combated 

pre/  viii-16    S-  has  been  combated  for  centuries  by  doctors 
has  not  checked 

ph  166-13    Obedience  to  .  .  .  has  not  checked  s*. 
healinfr 

8  146-25    influence  of  Truth  in  healing  s* 
ph  171-15    by  healing  8"  and  sin 
/  230-22   put  that  law  under  his  feet  by  healing  r  ? 

241-20   healing  s*  and  destroying  sin. 
b  316-11    healing  s*  and  destroying  sin. 
r  473-22   healing  s*,  sin,  and  death, 
heals 

7>r   16-  4    Such  prayer  heals  s«,  and  must  destroy  sin 
*" '  '^    If  he  heals  s-  through  a  belief, 


an  104-23 
/  230-10 


Mind  heals  8-  as  well  as  sin 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SICKNESS 


478 


sickness 


6  315-94  heals  8',  and  orercomes  death. 

t  446-  6  pemsal  of  the  author's  publications  heals  f*. 
Iftealsalso 

8  las-ll  same  power  which  heals  sin  heals  also  •*. 
hMUthandin 

t  4a2-3l  goTemment  of  the  body  both  in  health  and  in  «-. 
he  healed 

ph  16S-21  He  healed  r  in  defiance  of  what  is  called 
inuaion  of 

b  297-  8  illusion  of  «•,  to  be  instructed  out  of  itself 

r  405-14  When  the  illusion  of  r  or  sin  tempts  yon. 
Images  of 

p  365-36  efface  the  images  of  s*  from 
indnoes 

L 374-21  Such  a  state  of  mind  induces  a: 
»llef 

r  483-18  ^*  is  a  belief,  which  must  be  annihilated 
Is  a  dream 

p  417-20  To  the  C.  S.  healer,  «*  is  a  dream 
Is  formed 

p  386-31  understand  that  r  is  formed  by  the  human 
Is  not  real 

p  384-  1  to  understand  that  r  is  not  real 
less 

pre/  yiii-19  Is  there  lees  «*  because  of  these  practitioners  ? 

8  163-12  there  would  be  lees  r  and  lees  mortality.'* 
no  irlAls  for 

p  441-33  We  hare  no  trials  for  r  before  the  tribunal  of 
or  of  sin 

o  353-  9  either  in  ttie  form  of  r  or  of  sin? 
prodaoes 

/  229-28  If  the  transgression  of  Ood*8  law  produces  «*, 
reports  of 

/  218-10  The  reports  of  r  may  form  a  coalition  with 
save  from 

8  149-  1  Truth  could  save  from  r  as  well  as  from  sin. 
seemlnjr 

p  3^27  are  the  source  of  all  seeming  «•. 
sensation  of 

/  211-13  sensation  of  s*  and  the  impulse  to  sin 
sin  and 

{868  sin) 
■In,  and  death 

a    19-13  what  would  destroy  «•,  sin.  and  death, 

26-26  C.  S.  destroys  «*,  sin,  and  death. 

8  142-  5  by  its  power  oyer  r,  sin,  and  death; 

ph  184-  3  makes  no  laws  to  regulate  •*,  sin,  and  death, 

196-16  S't  sin,  and  death  are  not  concomitants  of 

/  227-22  Escape  from  the  bondage  of  «* ,  sin ,  and  death ! ' ' 

229-16  to  bind  mortals  to  r,  sm,  and  death. 

243-80  S't  sin,  and  death  are  not  the  fruits  of  Life, 

e  257-  8  which  ultimates  in  r ,  sin,  and  death ; 

b  290-18  error  and  its  effects, — r ,  sin,  and  death. 

297-32  S',  sin,  and  death  are  the  vague 

837-29  Sublect  «*,  sin,  and  death  to  the  rule  of 

o  366-10  controlled  r,  sin,  and  death  on  the  basis  of 

867-10  the  belief  that  God  makes  r,  sin,  and  death, 

p  384-80  S%  sin,  and  death  must  at  len|^  quail  before 

898-  9  and  can  conquer  r,  sin,  and  death. 

418-14  This  mortal  oream  of  «*,  sin,  and  death 

r  472-  9  ^',  sin,  and  death,  being  inharmonions, 

473-22  healing  r,  sin,  and  death, 

481-20  hypotiMses  first  nmame  .  .  .  r .  sin,  and  death, 

485-  7  betrays  mortals  into  «*,  sin,  ana  death. 
■In,  .  .  .  and  death 

(see  sin) 
sin,  nor  death 

p  381-17  In  infinite  Life  . . .  there  is  no  r ,  sin,  nor  death, 
sin,  .  .  .  nor  death 

ap  667-  8  there  is  no  error,  no  sin,  r,  nor  death. 
■In  or 

/  263-21  right  endeavors  against  sin  or  r, 

p  890-24  either  of  sin  or  «*, 

426-18  not  saved  from  sin  or  s*  by  death, 

t  447-16  When  sin  or  «-  .  .  .  seems  true 
sin,  or  death 

t  463-22  manifested  in  forms  of  e*,  sin,  or  death 
sin,  ...  or  death 

r  472-27  the  only  reality  of  sin,  «*,  or  death  is  the 

gl  686-20  before  it  accepts  sin,  «*,  or  death ; 
■onroesof 

ph  180-  1  are  both  prolific  sources  of  e*. 
■tragcUng  with 

p  304-13  To  those  struggling  with  s*,  such  admissions  are 
■abject  of 

ph  169-13  by  attracting  the  mind  to  the  subject  of  «*, 
feerms  with 

p  391-27  Therefore  make  your  own  terms  with  s*, 
fhonghts  about 

/  237-18  theories  or  thoughts  about  s*. 
treat 

t  463-24  You  should  treat  s*  mentally  just  as  you 
victor  over 

8  137-  6  the  Victor  over  «*,  sin,  disease,  death, 


sickiiess 


SIDE 


p  406-  8  sin  is  worse  than  r, 

a   48-24  to  triumph  over  sin,  e*.  death,  and  the  grave. 

8  106-25  opposite  of  Truth,— called  error,  ■in,s*,dleease, 

116-23  revenge,  sin,  r,  disease,  death. 

131-  2  8'  should  not  seem  so  real  as 

148-32  admitsGodtobethehealerof  sinbatnotofr, 

ph  166-17  To  ignore  God  as  of  little  use  in  s*  is  a  mistake. 

166-21  He  can  do  all  things  for  us  in  r  as  in  health. 

182-30  To  admit  that  r  is  a  condition  over  which  God 

188-22  ^-  is  a  growth  of  error,  springing  froaa 

/  206-19  Does  God  send  r, 

207-23  Sin,  r,  disease,  and  death  beloognot  to  the 

206-31  delineate  upon  it  tlMHiehts  of  health,  not  of  r. 

216-23  and  e*  to  be  the  rule  of 

224-23  meeting  the  needs  of  mortals  In  rand  in  health, 

229-23  IfGodcansesman  tobe8idc,rnrastbegood. 

230-1  If  r  is  real,  it  belongs  to  immortality; 

230-17  God,  good,  can  no  more  produce  r  tnan 

230-20  Does  a  law  of  God  produce  r, 

238-28  it  is  discordant  and  ends  in  sin,  r,  death. 

251-13  S't  as  well  as  sin,  is  an  error 

b  297-  7  manifests  itself  on  the  body  as  r. 

339-23  e- to  health,  sin  to  holiness, 

o  348-12  God  is  not  the  author  of  8-. 

3C8-24  "  God  is  able  to  ndse  you  up  from  r ;  ** 

p  378-24  S'  is  not  a  God-given,  nor  a 

386-  3  not  to  be  accepted  in  the  case  of  s*, 

388-  7  the  leas  we  are  predisposed  to  r. 

390-20  Suffer  no  claim  of  sin  or  of  s*  to  grow 

390-23  is  no  more  the  author  of  s*  than  He  is  of  bIb. 

406-  1  r  is  loss  of  harmony. 

408-  3  »•  is  not  .  .  .  discovered  to  be  error 

412-24  r  is  a  temporal  dream. 

418-12  •■  is  no  more  the  reality  of  being  than  is  sin. 

440-23  compel  them  to  enact  wicked  laws  of  r 

442-20  Christ  changes  a  belief  of  sin  or  of  s*  into  a 

t  447-28  by  declaring  there  is  no  «■, 

S'  to  him  Ib  no  less  a  temptation  than  is  sin, 
S-  is  neither  imaginary  nor  unreal,  —  that  is, 
S'  is  more  than  fancy; 


460-22 
460-14 
460-15 
r  482-26 
495-6 
486-  7 


S'  is  part  of  the  error  which  Truth  caats  oat. 
If  s*  IS  true  or  the  idea  of  Truth, 


I  sat  silently  by  her  r  a  few  i 
with  the  dreamer  by  oar  r 


If  .  .  .  vou  cannot  destroys, 
ap  669-16    and  fail  to  strangle ...  sin  as  wen  aa  of  s*! 
ffl  688-  2   hatred;  revenge;  sin ;  r ;  death; 

682-  9    MOBTAL  Mind.  .  .  .  sin;  s*;  death. 

685-  5   Tares.    Mortality;  error;  sin;  r; 

sicknesses 

ph  177-  3   relinquish  all  its  errors,  s*,  and  sins. 
sick-room 

p  380-16   and  then  yoa  will  not  be  confined  to  a  r 
side 

Ad*m*s 

g  633-18    the  rib  taken  from  Adam*s  r 
by  her 

ph  184-89 
hy  oar 

8p    82-14 
dIvliM 

^548-23    gahied  the  diviners*  inc.  S., 
of  error 

/  205-29   tips  the  beam .  .  .  towards  the  s*  of  enor, 
ofOod 

/  201-11    superabandanoe  of  being  is  on  the  r  of  God, 
of  health 

ph  168-10   when  It  ought  to  be  enlisted  on  the  r  of  health, 
of  Immatable  right 

t  446-20   victory  rests  on  the  r  of  immutahle  right, 
of  Invincible  trath 

t  463-  7   victory  rests  on  the  r  of  Invincible  truth. 
of  matter 

ph  168-  6    Whatever  infiuence  you  cast  on  the  8-  of  matter, 
181-31    this  faith  will  incline  you  to  the  s*  of  matter 
of  Personal  Sense 

p  434-25   has  been  on  the  r  of  Personal  Sense, 
one 

8p   96-18    Ononer  there  will  be  discord  and  dismay; 
/  238-26   listening  only  to  one  r  of  the  c 
on  which 

On  which  r  are  we  fighting? 


/  216-10 
other 

8p    96-14 
right 

a    36-  6 

6  271-27 
side  by 

6  300-19 
this 

a    86-23 
wounded 

a    44-16 


on  the  other  s-  there  will  be  Science  and 

and  cast  their  net  on  the  right «-. 

or  to  cast  them  on  the  right «-  for  Truth, 

(to  mortal  sight)  they  grow  side  by  r  antil  the 

this  r  of  the  grave 

bind  up  the  wounded  s-  and  lacerated  feet. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SIDE 


479 


SIGNS 


side 

WTOBir 

1>A  le^  6  healing  effort  it  made  on  the  wrong  r, 

p  806-90  wei^t  of  opinions  on  the  wrong  «*, 

397-6  mental  influence  on  the  wrong  «% 

•  14S-11  Tlctory  will  he  on  the  patient*!  r  only  as 

165-20  percentage  of  power  on  the  r  of  this  Science 

g  636-26  the  tme  idea  is  gained  from  the  immortal  r. 

9 

m   60-  8  its  enduring  obligations  on  both  •*. 

b  307-11  It  says: .  .  .  TmOi  shall  change  «* 

t  467-16  both  $•  were  beautifiil  according  to  their 

ap  574-88  the  f  oar  equal  «*  of  which  were  heaven-bestowed 

575-18  The  four  «•  of  our  city  are  the 

575-21  This  city  is  wholly  spiritual,  as  its  four  s* 

575-23  mount  Zion,  on  the  s-  of  the  north, 

siefire 

/  216-  9  Spirituality  lays  open  s-  to  materialism. 

sieve 

fp   72-19  £rror  is  not  a  conyenient  $-  through  which 

Sift 

b  209-  6  Jesus*  demonstrations  sr  the  chaff  from  the 

Sifted 

ph  171-19  belieyes  that  Spirit  is  i-  through  matter, 
sigrh 

m   67-29  until  it  ceases  to  s-  over  the  world 

g  501-16  that  Love  for  whose  rest  the  weary  ones  s' 
Sight 

and  teeth 

/  247-  4  I  have  seen  age  regain  .  .  .  «•  and  teeth. 
first 

9p   87-14  when  really  it  is  first  r  instead  of  second, 
good  In  Thy 

$  131-22  for  so  it  seemed  good  in  Thy  «•."  —  Luke  10 :  21. 
hearing  and 

r  4W-27  no  organic  construction  can  give  it  hearing 
andtf* 
lose 

/  207-18  Without  this  lesson,  we  lose  8-  of  the 

b  316-47  The  likeness  of  God  we  lose  8'  of  through  sin, 

816-  5  and  lose  r  of  mortal  selfhood 

887-  4  mortals  do  lose  s*  of  spiritual  individuality. 

a   49-10  Had  they  so  soon  lost  »•  of  his  mighty  works, 

»  110-27  But  this  power  was  lost  s-  of, 

b  814-19  This  materialism  lost  s*  of  the  true  Jesus ; 
■aaterial 

a  36-18  when  he  rose  out  of  material  r. 
■aortal 

{214-26  How  transient  a  sense  is  mortal  «*, 

800-19  though  (to  mortal  r)  they  grow  side  by  side 
sever  loses 

/248-3  Love  never  loses  s*  of  loveliness. 


/  214-28   But  the  ,real  r  or  sense  is  not  lost. 
out  of 

j^l74-4M    though  out  of  r 


o  800-11    replies:  .  .  .  and  keep  Soul  well  out  of  r. 
iI688-tt   physical  sense  put  out  of  «•"  "  — 
from  oar 


'  and  hearing; 


p  886-81  So,  when  our  friends  pass  from  our  f 
physleal 

n>  87-88  or  altogether  gone  from  physical  r 

b  827-  8  What  a  pitiful  r  is  malice, 


g  685^_  every  tree  that  is  pleasant  to  the  9'^'-Otn,  2;9. 
veeelve  '"^ 


» their 

•  182-  6   the  blind  receive  their  $- 


'  MaU,  11  :b. 


roeoverlnjr  of 

pr^  xi-SO  Andrecoveringof  r  totheblind,~ZuA:e4;18. 
restores 

r  486-16  if  death  restores  «*,  sound,  and  strength 
return  of 

/  247-  5  A  woman  of  eighty-five,  . . .  had  a  return  of  s*. 
second 

fp   87-18  The  Scotch  call  such  vision  **  second  r  ", 
sink  from 

p  415-80  Indeed,  the  whole  frame  will  sink  from  s- 
sound  or 

ap  84-21  not  dependent  upon  the  ear  and  eye  for  sound 
ors- 
to  ttie  blind 

ph  188-28  the  law  which  gives  s-  to  the  blind. 

/  210-13  healed  the  sick,  gave  «•  to  the  blind, 

r  487-11  apprehension  of  uiis  gave  r  to  the  blind 

ph  194-23  where  neither  r  nor  sound  could  reach  him, 

r  486-28  5*,  hearing,  all  the  spiritual  senses  of  man, 

a  S96-10  theories  or  material  hearing, « *,  touch,  taste, 

sisrhtless 

ph  198-  9  Mr.  Clark  lay  with  his  eyes  fixed  and  r. 


sign 

pr^  xi-16  They  are  the  «-  of  Immanuel, 

a   49-13  withoner  of  fidelity? 

«p   98-  7  and  no  other  r  shall  be  given. 

/  224-17  Of  old  the  cross  was  truth^s  central  ••, 

233-18  discern  the  face  of  the  sky,  —  the  f  material, 

238-19  much  more  should  ye  discern  the  r  mental, 

b  321-28  to  the  voice  of  the  first  «•.  —  Exod.  4 ;  8. 

321-29  the  voice  of  the  latter  r .  **  —  Exod.  4 : 8. 

p  864-15  a  special  «•  of  Oriental  courtesy. 

sigrnal 

c  261-17   a  «•  which  made  him  as  oblivious  of 
g  553-22   the  «•  for  the  appearance  of  its  method 

signet 

r  472-  6    God  has  set  his  «*  upon  Science, 

494-28    eternal  and  real  eviaence,  bearing  Truth's  r, 
gl  663-23    Seal.    The  «*  of  error  revealed  by  Truth. 

sigrnificance 

a  117-  8  G.  S.  attaches  no  physical  nature  and  a-  to  the 

118-13  In  their  spiritual «-,  Science,  Theology, 

131-  9  and  the  s*  of  the  Scripture, 

134-  7  the  word  martyr  was  narrowed  in  its  «• 

r  481-16  This  is  the  «■  of  the  Scripture  concerning  this 

488-  9  they  have  more  the  a'  of  faith, 

gl  588-  9  to  employ  words  of  material  «* 

significant 

g  538-13   a-  of  eternal  reality  or  being. 
538-16   The  testimony  of  the  serpent  is  a'  of  the 
an  671-25    In  s*  figures  he  depicts  the  thoughts 

signification 

a   32-24  in  its  spiritual  «•,  it  was  natural  and  beautiful. 

ph  179-  1  the  unaerstanding  of  G.  S.  in  its  proper  a- 

f  211-14  Take  away  the  spuitual  a-  of  Scripture,  and 

p  391-17  Justice  is  the  moral  «*  of  law. 

r  469-25  We  lose  the  high  «•  of  omnipotence,  when 

482-  9  and  you  will  have  the  scientific  s*. 

g  546-27  Scripture,  which  is  so  glorious  in  its  spiritual  r. 

gl  590-19  Its  higher  «'  is  Supreme  Ruler. 

significations 

a  502-15  crude  forms . . .  take  on  higher  sjrmbols  and  r, 
signifies 

«  118-  2  spiritual  leaven  a'  the  Science  of  Christ 

/229-8  Mind  «•  God,  — infinity, 

241-28  r  that  the  pure  in  heart  see  God 

b  271-11  the  word  rendered  diadple  a'  student; 

333-14  but  Christ  Jesus  better  «•  the  Godlike. 

340-18  it  8'  that  roan  shall  have  no  other 

r  466-20  Soul  or  Spirit  a-  Deity  and  nothing  else. 

signify 

m   64-17   Marriage  should  «•  a  union  of  hearts. 
g  502-25    word  beginning  is  employed  to  a- the  only, 

signifying 

b  388-13   r  the  red  color  cf  the  ground^  dual, 

r  466-  2   is  adopted  from  the  Latin  adjective  «*  aXL 

g  517-  5    two  Greek  words,  a-  man  %na/orm, 

signs 

and  for  seasons 

g  509-11   let  them  be  for  s*,  and  for  seasons,  —  Oen,  1 ;  14. 
and  wonders 

a  139-  8    Christian  era  was  ushered  in  with  s*  and  won- 
ders. 
160-13   Now,  as  then,  s*  and  wonders  are  wrought 
charaoterlstic 

a  152-32   the  general  symptoms,  the  characteristic  a-, 
following 

pr    10-11    and  "  with  r  following.'* — Mark  16 :  20. 
a  110-29    with  **  a-  foUowing." — Mark  16 .  20. 
117-12   attained  through^'  a-  f  oUowing.'* — Mark  16 ;  20. 
mental 

ph  169-  5   I  have  seen  the  mental  •*,  assuring  me 
questioned  the 

a  133-  1    questioned  the  a-  of  the  Messianic  appearing, 
of  Christ's  conalng 

o  347-14   woula  behold  the  r  of  Christ's  coming. 
of  these  times 

of 


«p   98-  5    in  the  mental  horizon  the  s*  of  these  times, 
the  times 


ap   86-22   not  discern  the  «•  of  the  times  ?  "  —  Matt.  16 ;  3. 
g  510-  1    not  discern  the  •*  of  the  times  ?  "  —  M<Ut.  16  .*  3. 
ench 

p  413-26   constantly  directing  the  mind  to  such  «-, 
these 

a   38-10   **These  r  shall  follow  them  —  JfarA:  16: 17. 
38-13   he  did  not  say, "  These  «•  shall  follow  vow," 
62-28    '*  These  r  shall  follow  them  —  Mark  16 ;  17. 
a  150-14    but  these  r  are  only  to  demonstrate  its 
b  328-22    '•  These  a-  shall  f oUow  them  —  Mark  16 ;  17. 
o  369-26   these  a-  shall  follow  them  —  Mark  16 :  17. 
p  362-  •   theae  a-  ahaU/oUow  them  —  Mark  16 :  17. 
ann&istakable 

ph  188-21    traced  upon  mortals  by  unmistakable  «•. 
nnqnestionable 

/  232-80   unquestionable  •*  of  the  burial  of  error 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SILENCE 


480 


SIN 


aUence 

pT   16-16  close  the  lips  and  «•  the  material  senses. 

a   29^21  pat  to  8'  material  law 

m   67-26  does  not  put  to  r  the  labor  of  centuries. 

sp   81-20  »'  the  tones  of  music,  Rive  to  the  worms  the 

ph  196-  6  Outside  of  dismal  darkness  and  cold  a- 

b  318-12  must  put  to  «*  this  lie  of  material  sense 

p  417-16  When  you  ar  the  witness  against  vour  plea, 

441-  7  but  be  enjoined  to  keep  perpetual  «*, 

r  496-23  and  s*  discord  with  harmony. 

sUenced 

9p   97-25    until  its  inarticulate  sound  is  forever  s- 
8  146-18   and  his  Science,  the  curative  agent  of  God,  is  r . 

silences 

8  124-13  finite  sense  .  .  .  which  immortal  Spirit  «• 

b  298-  5  so  false  belief  s*  for  a  whUe  the  voice  of 

328-  2  8-  the  material  or  corporeaL 

t  446-19  C.  S.  8-  human  will, 

silent 

pr     4-28  8'  prayer,  watchfulness,  and  devout  obedience 

16-11  Lips  must  be  mute  and  materialism  «*, 

a    33-  3  Hiis  followers,  sorrowful  and  r, 

36-14  in  r  woe  beneath  the  shadow  of  his  cross. 

4S-20  ereat  demonstrator  of  Truth  and  Love  was  «■ 

8p   87-29  Memory  may  reproduce  voices  long  ago  r . 

89-21  God,  is  heard  wlien  the  senses  are  a\ 

p  367-26  through  r  utterances  and  divine  anointing 

431-  1  testifies  ...  I  was  told  that  I  must  remain  r 

438-13  Personal  Sense,  by  this  time  r, 

silently 

pr   13-17  If  we  cherish  the  desire  honestly  and  5* 

a   36-13  8'  to  conunune  with  the  divine  Principle,  Love. 

ph  184-29  I  sat «'  by  her  side  a  few  moments. 

p  376-22  by  both  8'  and  audibly  arguing 

411-  4  If  the  student  8-  called  the  disease  by  name, 
411-28  S-  reassure  them  as  to  their  exemption 

412-  4  Mehtally  and  r  plead  the  case 

412-29   8-  or  audibly  on  the  aforesaid  basis  of  C.  8. 
g  616-14   The  grass  beneath  our  feet  s*  exclaims. 

Silly 

m   68-22    to  hatch  their  «•  innuendoes  and  lies, 
an  103-27   flimsy  and  gaudy  pretensions,  like  s*  moths, 

silver 

a   47-12   The  traitor's  price  was  thirty  pieces  of  s* 

silvern 

t  467-18   no  good  aspect,  either  s*  or  golden. 

similar 

8  122-22   Experience  is  full  of  instances  of  8'  illusions, 
p  371-  5   «*  to  that  produced  on  children  by  telling 

similarly 

b  282-16    S-t  matter  has  no  place  in  Spirit, 
p  ^22-23   oases  of  bone-disease,  both  s-  produced 
simiiifude 

g  525-11    in  the  Hebrew,  image^  «•  ; 

similitudes 

8  117-15    taught  spirituality  by  r  and  parables. 
Simon  (the  dlsdple) 

8  137-16    S'  replied  for  his  brethren, 

p  362-  4    though  h&was  quite  unlike  5*  the  disciple. 

Simon  Bar-jona 

8  137-22  "  Blessed  art  thou,  S-  B-:—  Matt.  16  .•  17. 

137-27  his  common  names,  <S^'  B'^  or  son  of  Jona ; 

Simon  (the  Phartsee) 

p  362-  3  guest  of  a  certain  Pharisee,  by  name  S\ 

363-19  the  Master's  guestioD  tu  ^'  tte  Pharisee ; 

363-19  S-  replied, "  Ife  to  whom  he  forgave  —  Lvke  7 ;  43. 

364-18  as  8'  sought  the  Saviour, 

364-20  Jesus  told  S'  that  such  seekers  as  he 

364-22  If  Christian  Scientists  are  like  S-^ 

simple 

«p    75-  1  This  8'  truth  lays  bare  the  mistaken  assumption 

8  121-23  the  8'  rule  that  the  greater  controls  the  lesser. 

147-16  a  8'  peru8€U  of  this  book. 

ph  197-21  We  are  told  that  the  r  food  our  forefathers  ate 

{236-26  and  learn  more  readily  to  love  the  s*  verities 

321-24  restored  his  hand  ...  by  the  same  s*  process. 

o  842-  4  •♦  making  wise  the  «•."  —  PacU.  19 .•  7. 

p  411-30  Watch  the  result  of  this  a-  rule  of  C.  S., 

418-21  this  8'  rule  of  Truth,  which  governs  all  reality. 

429-  6  with  the  more  s*  demonstrations  of  control, 

t  469-26  C.  S.  seems  abstract,  but  the  process  is  «• 

r  474-11  marvel  is  the  a-  meaning  of  tne  Greek  word 

g  647-  1  A  s-  statement  of  C.  S.,  u  demonstrated  by 

649-18  look  upon  the  a-  ovum  as  the  germ, 

ap  670-14  a-  seekers  for  Truth. 

672-  7  the  most  a-  and  profound  counsel  of  the 

simplest 

p  413-  6    to  meet  the  a-  needs  of  the  babe 

g  661-19   composed  of  the  a-  material  elements, 

simply 

pr     2-13   does  not  grant  them  «•  on  the  ground  of 


simply 

pr     4-17  S-  asking  that  we  may  love  God 

a-14  we  shall  never  meet  tnis  great  duty  r  bj 

a   36-  3  «•  through  translation  Into  another  sphere. 

ap   71-3  s*  a  belief,  an  illusion  of  material  sense. 

a  152-16  8"  by  introducing  a  thermometer  into  the 

16^17  The  boil  r  manifests,  through  inflammation 

ph  184-  1  are  r  laws  of  mortal  belief. 

b  274-18  r  the  manifested  beliefs  of  mortal  mind, 

312-  8  The  senses  regard  a  corpse,  .  .  .  «>  as  matter. 

p  375-30  8'  because  it  is  a  stage  of  fear  so  excessive 

390-  6  8'  because,  .  .  .  there  is  seeming  dieeord. 

308-12  he  a-  said,  **  Damsel,  I  say  Tinto —Mark  6.*  4L 

i  462-24  8'  by  repeating  tlie  author's  words, 

g  508-17  Omder  means  S'  kind  or  aort^ 

564-28  and  is  r  a  falsity  and  illusion. 

simulate 

ap   71-17   which  a-  mind,  life,  and  intelligence. 
b  281-26   out  of  which  error  would  a-  creation 

simulated 

p  376-16   and  «•  a  corporeal  sense  of  life. 

simulates 

ap   97-6    In  reality,  the  more  cloe^  error  r  tmtli 
b  287-  4    error,  which  a-  the  creations  of  Truth. 
g  528-20   error  now  a-  the  work  of  Truth, 

simulating^ 

g  614-  1    could  not  by  a-  deiflc  power  invert  the 

simultaneous 

t  449-26   only  to  separate  through  a-  repuldon. 

simultaneously 

t  458-  6   r  at  work  on  the  sick. 
sin  (aee  also  sin's) 
mhove 

c  266-29    He  is  above  a-  or  frailty. 
•11 

a   30-20   error  and  all  a-,  sickness,  and  death, 
ph  171-28    the  procuring  cause  of  all  s*  and 
6  311-9    All  s- is  of  the  flesh. 
323-28   takes  away  all  a-  and  the  delusion  that  there  are 
339-  6   and  involve  the  final  destruction  of  all  a-  r 
p  407-29   All  8'  is  hisanity  in  different  denees. 
ap  568-26   the  mighty  conquest  over  all  «*  ? 

669-27    periodsof  torture  it  may  take  to  remove  alls*, 
and  death 

pr   16-  6    heals  sickness,  and  must  destroy  a-  and  deatlL 
a    19-10   the  law  of  matter,  5-,  and  death 

27-18   Life  as  never  mingling  with  r  and  death. 
/  212-19    and  is  the  law  of  r  and  death. 
243-  8    and  triumph  over  s*  and  death. 
214-12    free  from  the  law  of  a-  and  death."  —  Rom.  S .-  2- 
253-28    belief  in  a-  and  death  is  destroyed  by  the 
b  276-18    ceases  to  be  any  opportuni^  for  r  and  death. 
296-23   The  knowledge  .  .  .  leads  to  r  and  death. 
310-16   reveals  Soul  as  CkKi,  untouched  by  a-  and  death, 
3ia-14    the  error  to  cease  that  brought  a-  and  dea^ 
319-18   a\  and  death  will  disappear  when  it 
p  422-20   Thus  C.  S.,  .  .  .  destroys  r  and  death. 

428-26   we  must  master  a-  and  death. 
r  497-19    and  overcoming  a-  and  death. 
g  626-27    the  Scriptural  record  of  a-  and  death  favoiB  tike 
652-23   From  .  .  .  flows  no  remedy  for  sorrow,  r»  aad 
death, 
and  disease 
pr^  xi-U    before  which  s- and  disease  lose  their  reality 
a   26-22    demonstrating  his  control  over  a-  and  disease, 
m   69-  6    only  as  they  lose  the  sense  of  r  and  disease. 
ph  171-28    the  procuring  cause  of  all  r  ard  diseaae. 
/  234-25    ^' and  disease  must  be  thought  before 
o  356-  4   scientific  methods  of  dealing  with  r  and  disease 
•     356-  9   As  for  8'  and  disease,  C.  S.  says, 
p  366-28    calm  in  the  presence  of  both  s*  and  disease, 
40O-  8   of  his  goods,  —  namely,  of  r  and  disease. 
and  error 

b  290-28   8'  and  error  which  possess  us  at  the  instant  of 
and  evil 

b  316-  8    He  knew .  .  .  that  matter,  r,  and  evil  were  not 
and  mortality 

ati  103-  7   escape  from  a-  aifd  mortality, 
c  266-  8    in  order  that  a-  and  mortality  may  be  pat  off. 
b  281-21    8'  and  mortality  have  neither  Principle  nor 
281-23   «•  and  mortality  are  without  actual  origin 
311-28    Matter,  s-,  and  mortality  lose  all  snppoied 
and  pardon 

/  261-19   sickness  and  death,  r  and  pardon, 
and  sense 

g  530-22   saying,  .  .  .  that  a-  and  sense  are  more  pleasant 
gl  583-  7    who,  having  wrestled  with  error,  r ,  and  sense, 
and  sensuality 

ap   82-^    In  a  world  of  r  and  sensuality 
and  sickness 

/  218-12   What  renders  both  a-  and  sickness  difficult  of 
233-20   compass  the  destruction  of  s*  and  sickness 
234-20   and  empty  it  of  8-  and  sickness, 
234-20   or  8'  and  sickness  will  never  c 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SIN 


481 


SIN 


8ln 

and  nloknesB 

/  239-  1    by  which  s-  and  sickness  are  destroyed. 
o  314-90    to  saTe  them  from  s-  and  sickness^ 
o  347-29    8'  and  sickness  will  disappear  from 
p  388-24    8-  and  sickness  are  not  qnalities  of  Soul, 
305-10   The  same  Principle  cures  both  a-  and  sickness. 
401-18   brings  8'  and  sickness  to  the  surface, 
406-  3    S'  and  sickness  .  .  .  healed  by  the  same  Prin- 
ciple. 
406-13    S'  and  sickness  will  abate  and  seem  less  real 
t  468-30    radically  saved  from  8-  and  sickness. 
461-23    Both  8-  and  sickness  are  error, 
and  sorrow 

/  203-29   the  waves  of  s-  and  sorrow  beat  in  vain. 
215-19    So  8'  and  sorrow,  disease  and  death,  are  the 
and  suffering: 

a   23rt0   8'  and  suffering  will  fall  at  the  feet  of 
/  210-29   To  mortal  sense,  s*  and  suffering  are  real, 

229-  6    but  if  8-  and  suffering  are  realities  of  being, 
p  435-  7    which  alone  is  capalHe  of  8*  and  suffering. 
and  the  hope 

a   22-  3    Vibrating  like  a  pendulum  between  «•  and  the 
hope  of 
and  the  sinner 

p  393-31    the  8'  and  the  sinner,  the  disease  and  its  cause. 
any  one 

b  339-  5    Does  not  God's  pardon,  destroying  any  one  ^r, 
atonement  for 

a    19-49    to  understand  Jesus*  atonement  for  «* 
andlble 

ap  569-  8   exercised  upon  visible  error  and  audible  8-. 
mngnt  bat 

p  441-  4   which  undertakes  to  punish  aught  but  s*, 
belief  caUed 

a   37-  1    which  destroys  the  belief  called  s* 
beUef  In 

{see  belief) 
l>elief  of 

a   3S-27    To  those  buried  in  the  belief  of  s-  and  self, 
ph  188-  4    The  belief  of  «•,  which  has  grown  terrible 
p  442-20    Christ  changes  a  belief  of  s'  or  of  sickness 
r  473-  7    Christ  came  to  destroy  the  belief  of  «•. 
brought  death 

p  426-28    S-  brought  death,  and  death  will  disappear  with 
calamities,  and 

/  223-28    calamities,  and  s'  will  much  more  abound 
ceases 

p  391-16    will  cease  in  proportion  as  the  a-  ceases. 
clironio 

p  37a-  9    to  lift  a  student  out  of  a  chronic  8-. 
claim  of 

t  447-24    To  put  down  the  claim  of  s*.  you  must  detect  it, 
461-27    first  see  the  claim  of  8-,  and  then  destroy  it. 
cleanse  from 

a    25-  7    no  more  efficacious  to  cleanse  from  s*  when 
conceit  of 

ap  571-27    Thus  he  rebukes  the  conceit  of  8', 
conceived  in 

r  476-16    ••  conceived  in  «•  and  brought  forth  in  iniquity.'* 
g  640-29   mortal  and  material  man,  conceived  in  a' 
conditions  of 

a  556-10    Mortal  belief  Infolds  the  conditions  of  a-. 
confers  no  pleasure 

p  404-23    show  him  that  «*  confers  no  pleasure, 
conquered 

ap  564-16    met  and  conquered  a-  in  every  form. 
continues  in 

pr     5-27    He  grows  worse  who  continues  in  «•  because  he 
culminating 

qI  507-11    martyrdom  of  Jesus  was  the  culminating  a'  of 
cure  of 

a  149-  4    in  the  cure  of  disease  as  in  the  cure  of  a: 
debt  of 

a    23-  4    lis  insufficient  to  pay  the  debt  of  «*. 
deny 

pr    15-18    we  must  deny  a*  and  plead  God's  allness. 
dcstroyiuir 

pr     6-12   To  cause  suffering, ...  is  the  means  of  destroy- 
ing 8'. 
a    40-12    God's  method  of  destroying  ,«r. 
/  241-21    healing  sickness  and  destroying  a: 
b  316-11    healing  sickness  and  destroying  a-. 
destruction  of 

{see  destruction) 
disappearance  of 

p  426-29    will  disappear  with  the  disappearance  of  «*. 
disarm 

ph  178-25    and  we  disarm  «•  of  its  imaginary  power 
disease  and 
pre/  viil-13    by  healing  both  disease  and  s- ; 

/  208-32    banish  all  thoughts  of  disease  and  a- 
p  420-18    Truth  overcomes  both  disease  and  a- 
r  485-27    foreign  agents,  called  diseaae  and  a-. 
disease,  and  death 

pr   17-11    but  delivereth  uafrom  »•,  diaectae,  and  death. 


sin 

disease,  and  death 

a   24-  3   error  will  never  save  from  s-,  disease,  and  death, 
m    67-28    Man  delivered  from  a\  disease,  and  death 
$p   99-22    8',  disease,  and  death  give  everlasting  place 

8  164-25    save  from  «•,  disease,  and  death. 
ph  166-30    its  mastery  over  s*,  disease,  and  death, 
197-  9    bears  the  fruit  of  s*,  disease,  and  death, 

{248-31    «*,  disease,  and  death  will  diminish 
301-24   8't  disease,  and  death  arise  from  the 
317-20    to  conquer  «*,  disease,  and  death. 
332-15    Life,  .  .  .  destroying  a-,  disease,  and  death. 

o  348-27    or  that  s*,  disease,  and  death  would  not  be 

p  396-13    5*,  disease,  and  death  will  disappear. 

415-  4    S\  disease,  and  death  have  no  foundations  in 
442-22    and  «*,  disease,  and  death  disappear. 

r  485-12    make  a-,  disease,  and  death  appear  .  .  .  unreal 

g  605-  2    9*,  disease,  and  death  have  no  record  in  the 
disease,  .  .  .  and  death 

sp   78-  2    like  the  discords  of  disease,  «■,  and  death, 

b  275-29    such  as  matter,  disease,  s*,  and  death, 

p  412-15    and  to  destroy  disease,  «*,  and  death. 
disease  or 

b  323-24    something  better  than  disease  or  «•. 

p  402-19    whether  it  be  a  broken  bone,  disease,  or  «•. 

t  466-11    lost  in  the  belief  and  fear  of  disease  or  «*, 
disease,  or  death 

/  263-16    to  overcome  the  belief  In  a%  disease,  or  death. 
253-26    supposed  necessity  for  «•,  disease,  or  death, 
divest 

b  339-29   to  divest  a-  of  any  supposed  mind  or  reality, 
effects  of 

gl  588-  3   self-imposed  agony ;  effects  of  a- ; 
error  and 

b  296-17    lose  all  satisfaction  in  error  and  a- 
every 

o  807-21    every  a-  or  supposed  material  pain  and 
expiate  their   • 

ap  569-21    They  must  eventually  expiate  their  «• 
fear  and 

p  873-21    you  must  rise  above  both  fear  and  «•. 
392-  1    you  master  fear  and  a'  through  divine 
fear  of 

p  406-19    man  can  Anally  overcome  his  fear  of  s*. 
fellowship  with 

pr     8-8    They  hold  secret  fellowship  with  «•, 
fettered  by 

t  448-32    Fettered  by  a-  yourself,  it  is  difficult  to 
forgiveness  of 

r  497-  9    We  acknowledge  God's  forg^lveness  of  a-  in  the 
forms  of 

p  404-  4   servant  of  any  one  of  the  myriad  forms  of  «•, 
forsake 

b  290-28   The  murderer,  .  .  .  does  not  thereby  forsake  a-. 
fruit-bearer  of 

g  526-23   Did  He  create  this  fruit-bearer  of  a- 
grapple  with 

a    29-  3    They  must  grapple  with  a- 
greatest 

p  376-  6   Just  SO  is  it  with  the  greatest  8'. 
has  the  elements 

r  481-24    S'  has  the  elements  of  self-destruction. 
healer  of 

a  148-32    atheology  which  admits  God  to  be  the  healer  of  r 
heals 

a  136-11    same  power  which  heals  a-  heals  also  sickness. 
hidden 

t  453-20    Hidden  a-  is  spiritual  wickedness  in  high  places. 
if  with  out 

p  385-16    all  untoward  conditions,  if  without  r, 
ignorance  and 

b  290-22    Christ,  Truth,  removes  all  ignorance  and  a'. 
ignorance  or 

p  411-21    foundation  of  ...  to  fear,  ignorance,  or  a-. 

r  483-11    Moral  ignorance  or  a-  affects  your 
illusion  of 

g  536-11    The  illusion  of  a-  is  without  hope  or  God. 
infirmity  of 

ap  564-  8    This  last  infirmity  of  a-  will 
is  destroyed 

pr     6-14    until  belief  in  material  life  and  a-  is  destroyed, 
is  not  there 

b  291-16    immortal,  because  a'  is  not  there 
is  the  image 

b  327-13    S'  to  the  image  of  the  beast 
is  unsustalned 

e  264-21    S-  to  unsustalned  by  Truth, 
Jest  of 

«p    72-29   joy  of  intercourse  becomes  the  jest  of  S-,  when 
love  of 

a    36-  6    sufficient  suffering, ...  to  quench  the  love  of  a: 

p  373-14    The  fear  of  disease  and  the  love  of  a-  are  the 
mental 

g  557-24    but  immediately  fell  into  mental  s* ; 
microbes  of 

a  164-15    and  all  the  mental  microbes  of  s* 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SIN  482 


SIN 


outahining  «*,  sorcery,  lost,  and  hypocrisy. 


sin 

midst  of 

pr     7-30   in  the  midst  of  r 
b  291-  3   suppositions  that  ...  in  the  midst  of  $', 
misery  of 

6  327-13   The  way  to  escape  the  misery  of  s* 
no 

t  447-24   not  reformed  merely  by  assuring  him . . .  there 

is  nor. 
r  47^28    ^^iMStion.  — Is  there  nor? 
no  irFf^**"  of 

p  890-20   Soifer  no  claim  of  r  or  of  sickness  to  grow 
no  real  plensiire  in 

p  404-20   conriction,  that  there  is  no  real  pleasure  in  r, 
no  sntisfaction  in 

b  322-14    Man's  wisdom  finds  no  satisfaction  in  8% 
odlonsness  of 

p  366-23   by  a  sense  of  tl&e  odionsness  of  r 
or  oeath 

8  12&-18    man  cannot  be  controlled  by  r  or  death, 
or  disease 

p  306-17   not  because  the  testimony  of  r  or  disease  Is  troe, 
or  error 

ph  183-11   r,  or  error,  first  caused  the  condemnation  of 
'    or  mnterlality 

b  299-13   nerer  lead  towards  self,  r,  or  materiality, 
or  stckness 

/  263-21    right  endeayors  against  r  or  sickness, 
p  390-24   either  of  «*  or  sickness, 

426-18    are  not  saTed  from  r  or  sickness  by  death, 
t  447-16   When  s*  or  sickness  .  .  .  seems  true 
outshining 
ap  671-30 
overcome 

p  427-21   in  proportion  as  we  oyercome  r. 
pnth  f^rom 

a   20-22   traversing  anew  the  path  from  r  to  holiness. 
power  over 

8  142-  7   generally  omit  all  but  ...  the  power  over  «*. 
pmctloeof 

a   39-31    Who  will  stop  the  practice  of  «•  so  kmg  as 
produced  by 

p  373-20   the  effects  of  fear  produced  by  r, 
rebuked 

pr     6-23   Jesus  uncovered  and  rebuked  r 
rebukes 

a   23-19    Spirit,  which  rebukes  «*  of  every  kind 
recognise  your 

J  461-Jd   to  rcpognize  your  r,  aids  in  destroying  it. 
removing  the 

a   40-10   only  by  first  removing  the  «* 
repent  of 

b  339-18   Only  those,  who  repent  of  «• 
reports  of 

/  218-10    may  form  a  coalition  with  the  reports  of  r, 
residt  of 

pr     6-11   To  cause  suffering  as  the  result  of  «*, 
results  of 

g  635-14   It  unveils  the  results  of  «• 
risen  above 

p  448-13   but  if  you  have  not  risen  above  s-  yourself, 
save  us  from 

a   23-  2   many  sacrifices  of  self  to  save  us  from  s*. 
selfishness  and 

ph  176-15   selfishness  and  r,  disease  and  death, will  lose 
sense  of 

m    09-  6    only  as  they  lose  the  sense  of  $• 
b  311-12    It  is  a  sense  of  r ,  .  .  .  which  is  lost. 
r  481-31    it  is  the  sense  of  r  which  is  lost, 
sensuality  and 

p  364-  7    might  be  redeemed  from  sensuality  and  r. 
serpent  of 

ap  669>16   and  fail  to  strangle  the  serpent  of  s* 
show  that 

a   37-  2   Does  not  Science  show  that  s-  brings  sufltaing 
sickness  and 

(see  sickness) 
sickness,  and  death 

pr     6-27   how  to  destroy  s*,  sickness,  and  death. 
a   26-15   authority  over  r,  sickness,  and  death. 

30-20   rebuke . . .  error  and  all  «*,  sickness,  and  death, 
30-  6   salvation  from  s*,  sickness,  and  death. 
42-23   #',  sickness,  and  death  had  no  terror  for 
45-  9    the  whole  world  from  r ,  sickness,  and  death. 
52-  8   material  evidence  of  s*,  sickness,  and  death, 
sp   96-17   S',  sickness,   and  death,  which  assume  new 
phases 
8  122-  8   seeming  power  to  r,  sickness,  and  death ; 
127-17    not  as  uie  author  of  «*,  sickness,  and  death, 
141-28   will  ameliorate  r,  sickness,  and  death. 
ph  171-28    destroys  8\  sickness,  and  death. 
188-12    a  dream  of  «*,  sickness,  and  death : 
/  201-  2   the  destruction  of  s*.  sickness,  and  death. 
204-10   the  delusions  of  s*,  sickness,  and  death. 
205-  8   believing  that  .  .  .  r,  sickness,  and  death  are 
206-10   embracing  S-,  sickness,  and  death? 


sin 

aldaess,  and  death 

/  225-  2    with  iron  shackles  to  r,  sickness,  and  death  ? 
226-10   fetters  of  r,  sickness,  and  death  be  stricken 
228-28   supposition  that  r,  sickness,  and  death  have 
22fr^  1    master  of  «*,  sickness,  and  death, 
231-  5   If  God  destroys  not  r.  sickness,  and  death, 
232-2   can  triumph  over  r,  si<^ne8s,  and  death. 
233-M   condemnj&ion  of  r,  sickness,  and  death. 
23a-  4   destruction  of  s-,  sickness,  and  death 
b  270-20   destroy  r,  sickness,  and  death, 
272-27    the  dismal  beliefs  of  «*,  sickness,  and  death. 
273-  1    Matter  and  its  <daims  of  r,  sickness,  and  death 
278-28   All  that  we  term  «-,  sickness,  and  death 
288-8    Matterandltseffects—r,  sickness,  and  death 
284-11    Is  6od*s  image  .  .  .  r.  sickness,  and  death? 
285-10   called  r,  sicniees*  and  death. 
286-Sl    S't  sickness,  and  death  are  comprised  in 
289-  3   belief  in  s*,  sickness,  and  death, 
290-16   beUef  fai  r,  sickness,  and  death, 
299-20   bearing  the  fruits  of  «-,  sickness,  and  death. 
302-11    the  birth,  r,  sickness,  and  death  of  matter, 
306-12   pleasure,  pain,  r,  sickness,  and  death.** 
824-16    we  must  conquer  r ,  sickness,  and  death, 
328-  8   mortals  get  rid  of  •-,  sickness,  and  death  oalj 
In 
0  343-19   s*,  sickness,  and  death  are  beliefs 
344-9   notfoundinmatter,s*,  sickness,  and  death? 
846-7   the  nothingness  of  r ,  MC^ness,  and  death, 
347-24   the  popular  gods, — s*,  sickness,  and  death, 
918-20   show  itself  in  forms  of  r,  sickness,  and  death  ? 
806-  5    S;  sickness,  and  death  do  not  prove 
366-19   incapable  of  producing  r,  sickness,  and  death 
p  400-29   manifest  as  r,  sickness,  and  death. 

406-  6   full  salvation  from  r,  sickness,  and  death. 
r  473-  5    S't  sifdmess,  and  death  are  to  be  dasrilled  as 
474-16    If  r,  sickness,  and  death  are  as  real  as 
474-19   Jesus  came  to  destroy  #•,  sickness,  and  dea^ ; 
475-28    Man  is  incapable  of  s*,  sickness,  and  death. 
476-18    S',  sickness,  and  death  must  disappear 
480-29   if  r,  sickness,  and  death  were  understood 
402-23   human  illusion  as  to  r,  sickness,  and  death 
494-21    8',  sickness,  and  death  will  seem  real 
ff  526-28    5*,  Sickness,  and  death  must  be  deemed  as 
626-11    appetites  and  passions,  «*,  sickness,  and  death, 
538-17    8't  sickness,  and  death  have  no  record  in  the 
540-  3    lapsing  into  s-,  sickness,  and  death. 
54<^19   the  human  sense  of  «*,  sickness,  and  death, 
643-13   with  all  its  «-,  sickness,  and  death, 
545-28    to  all  error,  —  to  r ,  sickness,  and  death : 
562-10   friends  of  r,  sickness,  and  death ; 
ap  563-  3   astonished  at  r,  sickness,  and  death. 
564-24   r,  sickness,  and  death,  envy,  hatred, 
566-26   destroying  s-,  sickness,  and  death, 
572-16    myriaa  illusions  of  «*,  sickness,  and  death. 
gl  579-15    belief  in  *'  original  s*,'*  sickness,  and  death ; 
580-15    namely,  matter,  r,  sickness,  and  death; 
584-18   a  belief  in  #',  sickness,  and  death: 
590-  7    the  origin  of  «*,  sickness,  and  death; 
583-21    «*,  sickness,  and  death  destroyed. 
604-  7    the  first  claim  that  r,  sickness,  and  death  are 
608-29   where  r,  sickness,  and  death  are  unknown. 
sickness,  .  .  .  and  death 

(8ee  sickness) 
sickness,  nor  death 

ap  567-  8   no  error,  no  s*,  sickness,  nor  death. 
sioloiess,  .  .  .  nor  death 

p  381-17   In  .  .  .  Love  there  is  no  sickness,  r ,  nor  death, 
~Enessor 
r  496-14    When  the  illusion  of-  sickness  or  r  tempts 
you, 
sickness,  or  death 

r  472-27   the  only  reality  of  s-,  sickness,  or  death  is  the 
gl  585-20    before  It  accepts  «*,  sickness,  or  death ; 
siclmess  or  of 

o  863-10   either  in  the  form  of  sickness  or  of  r  ? 
siduseas,  .  .  .  or  death 

t  468-22   manifested  In  forms  of  sickness,  s-,  or  death 
single 

ap  668-24   For  victory  over  a  single  «-,  we  give  thanks 

g  540-14    uncovers  so-called  r  and  its  effects, 
subdue 

b  315-19   realise  this  likeness  only  when  we  subdue  r 
swollen  with 

ap  665-  3   swollen  with  s-,  inflamed  with  war  against 
to  believe 

p  428-82    It  is  a  s*  to  believe  that  aught  can  overpower 
to  cure 

p  373-  6   easier  to  cure  .  .  .  disease  than  it  is  to  cure  r. 
to  fear 

/  231-22   To  fear  s-  is  to  misunderstand  the  power  of 
to  holiness 

b  389-24   sickness  to  health,  r  to  holiness, 
to  love 

•  130-91   no  longer  think  it  natural  to  love  r 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SIN 


483 


sin 

trlninplft  over 

a   2&-14  enabled  to  heal  the  sick  and  to  triumph  orer  r. 

4^24  to  triumph  oyer  «■,  sicknese,  death, 
vaeover 

t  463-18  Too  uncoTer  r,  ...  in  order  to  bless 

t  461-26  To  proTe  scientifically  the  .  .  .  unreality  of  «% 
viiTelllng:  of 

p  366-24  by  the  unveiling  of  <•  in  his  own  thoughts. 
▼alley  of 

m   61-  9  Bvery  valley  of  s*  must  be  exalted,  and 
▼letory  over 

t  447-26  and  thus  get  the  victory  over  s- 
▼lew  of 

p  404-23  Arouse  the  sinner  to  this  new  and  true  view  of  r , 
wlUreeelve 

y  642-21  iS*  wiU  receive  its  fuU  penalty, 
will  submit 

p  406-  6  S-  will  submit  to  C.  S.  when,  in  place  of  modes 
would  be  unknown 

r  460-20  if  mortals  .  .  .  r  would  be  unknown. 
would  mnltl]^ 

pr   11-  1  without  punishment,  r  would  multiply. 

pr^  viii-  1  treatment  of  disease  as  well  as  of  «*, 

xi-14  gives  place  to  light  and  r  to  reformation. 

pr     5-22  not  to  be  used  as  a  confessional  to  cancel  r. 

6-28  S'  is  forgiven  only  as  it  is  destroyed 

6-26  If  prayer  nourishes  the  belief  that  «*  is 

6-  1  We  cannot  escape  the  penalty  due  for  s: 

6-12  Bvery  supposed  pleasure  in  s*  will 

6-19  To  suppose  that  God  .  .  .  punishes  «*  according 

10-32  to  be  merciful  and  not  to  punish  r  ? 

11-20  divine  sentence  for  an  incuvidnal*s  «*, 

11-20  8'  brings  inevitable  suffering. 

16-21  Only  as  we  rise  above  all  .  .  .  r,  can  we 

a   20-28  r  which  doth  so  easily  beset  us,  —  Beb.  12  .*  1. 

30-28  we  shall  loathe  s-  and  rebuke  it 

36-  7  To  remit  the  penalty  due  for  r,  would  be 

89-32  so  long  as  he  believes  in  the  pleasures  of  5*  ? 

40-14  While  there 's  s-  there  *8  doom, 

sp    99-  4  by  which  mortals  can  escape  from  «• ; 

99-  6  to  escape  from  r.  is  what  tne  Bible  demands. 

an  103-  6  S'  was  the  Assyrian  moon-god. 

8  108-24  that  the  opposite  of  Truth,  —  called  error, «% 

113-19  God,  omnipotent  good,  deny  death,  evil,  «*, 

113-20  Disease,  s*,  evil,  death,  deny  good, 

115-23  hatred,  revenge,  s-,  sickness,  disease, 

187-  6  the  victor  over  sickness,  «■,  disease, 

138-28  easier  ...  to  cast  out  sickness  than  «*, 

149-  2  save  from  sickness  as  well  as  from  s*. 

ph  188-26  S'  and  the  fear  of  disease  must  be 

196-  8  S-  alone  brings  death, 

196-  9  s*  is  the  only  element  of  destruction. 

196-15  not  of  Rome,  Satan,  nor  of  God,  but  of  s-. 

196-18  5- makes  its  own  hell, 

/  201-20  supposing  tbat  8-  can  be  forgiven  when 

20a-26  .$•  kills  the  sinner  and  will  continue  to 

207-23  S-,  sickness,  disease,  and  death  belong  not  to 

218-24  Treat  a  belief  in  sickness  as  you  would  «*, 

219-  1  sorrow,  «•,  death,  will  be  unknown, 

223-30  but  the  avrful  daring  of  «•  destroys  «•, 

224-  1  thepower  of  «•  diminishes,  for  the  world  feels 

231-12  If  God  makes  «*,  if  good  produces  evil, 

231-20  To  hold  yourself  superior  to  «•, 

236-11  Mind  heals  sickness  as  well  as  s- 

239-28  it  is  discordant  and  ends  in  5*,  sickness, 

241-  6  S'  breaks  in  upon  them,  and  carries  off  their 

241-12  what  a  mocking  spectacle  is  s* ! 

248-16  Isit  imperfection,  joy,  sorrow,  r,  suffering? 

261-13  Sickness,  as  well  as  5*,  is  an  error  that 

251-24  the  healer  of  s-,  disease,  death. 

262-23  and  says:  .  .  .  What  a  nice  thing  is  a- 1 

282-24  and  says :  .  .  .  How  «•  succeeds,  where  the 

b  270-36  If  8'  makes  sinners.  Truth . . .  can  unmake  them. 

289-  9  To  suppose  that  «*,  lust,  hatred. 

291-  1  The  suppositions  that  s-  is  pardoned  while 

291-  3  that  the  so-called  death  of  the  body  frees  from  « ■, 

296-11  The  death  of  a  false  material  sense  and  of  «*, 

810-24  S-  is  the  element  of  self-destruction, 

810-25  If  there  was  s-  in  Soul, 

811-10  S'  exists  here  or  hereafter  only  so  long  as 

815-17  likeness  of  €k>d  we  lose  sight  of  through  «•, 

816-  6  mortals  need  only  turn  from  s* 

822-15  God  has  sentenced  r  to  suffer. 

836-29  S%  sickness,  and  mortality  are  the  suppositional 

338-24  the  obstacle  which  the  seipen t, «- ,  would  impose 

839-  4  Being  destroyed,  «•  needs  no  other  form  of 

880-13  for  the  sinner  would  make  a  reality  of  r, 

339-28  To  get  rid  of  «*  through  Science,  is  to 

330-30  never  to  admit  that  r  can  have  intelligence 

o  341-  •  Which  of  you  convinceth  me  of  a-  ?—JohnS:  46. 

348-14  Are  we  irreverent  towards  r,  .  .  .  when  we 

363-  2  S't  disease,  whatever  seems  real  to 

364-26  19*  should  become  unreal  to  every  one. 


sin 


o  366-31 
p  360-31 


373-11 
379^2 
881-7 
385-12 
886-4 
380-23 
392-3 
896-12 
406-26 
407-30 

408-8 
400-7 
412-2 
418-8 
418-18 
419l.11 
436-26 
486-26 
440-21 

e445-3 
445-12 
460-23 
45a-26 
468-20 

r468-3 
468-  7 
480-20 
481-20 
400-1 
49&-20 
496-20 

9  637-14 


639-  1 
542-  8 
542-11 
657-14 
ap  660.32 
669-21 
572-4 

^^688-2 

692-9 

695-  5 

695-24 

sin  (verb) 

pr    11-4 

a    19-21 
37-  3 

8  148-30 

/205-  2 
206-31 
211-13 
215-  4 

6  310-21 
311-20 
340-29 

0  366-26 

p  872-16 
405-21 
420-13 
435-21 

r  468-  6 
476-31 

g  624-29 
540-16 
555-27 

Sinai 

ph  174-17 
200-  3 

since 

pr^  vii-27 

viU-23 

x-5 

pr     2-10 

4-10 

0-29 

a    34-28 

36-  9 

m    68-22 

fp    75-10 

8a-15 

an  101-27 

102-13 

8  111-31 

129-14 

130-12 

144-2 

147-12 

140-26 


SINCE 


Was  there  original  self -creative  s*? 

any  more  than  he  is  morally  saved  in  or  by  8'. 

to  murmur  or  to  be  angry  over  «•. 

more  rapidly . . .  than  does  the  sinner  from  his  8'. 

It  ...  8-  can  do  the  same, 

on  the  ground  that  8-  has  its  necessities. 

the  law  which  makes  s*  its  own  executioner, 

any  more  than  it  is  in  the  case  of  s*. 

no  more  the  author  of  sickness  than  He  is  of  s'. 

Only  while  fear  or  s*  remains  can  it  bring  forth 

faitn  in  God  destroys  all  faith  in  «• 

If  8'  is  not  regretted  and  is  not  lessening, 

S-  is  spared  from  this  classification,  only  be- 


r  is  worse  than  sickness, 

the  more  prolific  it  is  likely  to  become  in  s* 

never  punishing  aught  but  r, 

the  conquest  over  sickness,  as  well  as  over  «*, 

is  no  more  the  reality  of  being  than  is  s*. 

Neither  disease  itself,  «*,  nor  fear 

decides  what  penalty  is  due  for  the  s*, 

and  Mortal  Man  can  suffer  only  for  his  r. 

God,  who  sentences  only  for  r. 

to  defend  themselves  against  s*, 

by  s*,  or  by  recourse  to  material  means 

Sickness  to  him  is  no  less  a  temptation  than  is  r , 

treat  sickness  ...  as  you  would  s*,  except  that 

S-  makes  deadly  thrusts  at  the 

for  r  is  mortality's  self, 

8'  is  not  the  eternal  verity  of  being. 

good,  never  made  man  capable  of  s*. 

If  s-  is  supported,  God  must  uphold  it, 

assures  mortals  that  there  is  real  pleasure  in  •* ; 

"  The  sting  of  death  is  r ;  —  /  Cor.  15:66. 

the  stren^  of  8-  is  the  law,**— /  Cor.  16  ;56. 

S'  is  its  own  punishment. 

and  of  s*  which  is  temporal. 

both  mortal  man  and  5*  have  a  beginning, 

supposes  God  to  be  the  author  of  s* 

Truth  causes  8-  to  betray  itself, 

and  the  denial  of  truth  tend  to  perpetuate  8', 

the  less  a  mortal  knows  of  «•,  disease,  and 

leads  the  hosts  .  .  .  against  the  power  of  s-, 

«*,  which  one  has  made  his  bosom  companion, 

«•  is  to  be . . .  reduced  to  its  native  nothingness. 

Hell.  .  .  .  revenge;  s*;  sickness;  death; 

Mortal  Mixd.  ...«*;  sickness ;  death. 

Tares.    Mortality ;  error ;  s* ;  sickness ; 

UMCLEA17LINESS.    Impure  thoughts;  error:  «•; 

*'  Go,  and  a-  no  more.*'  —  John  8 :  11. 

if  the  sinner  continues  to  ...  8-  and  be  sorry. 

They  who  «•  must  suffer. 

When  mortals  a-,  this  ruling  of  the  schools 

and  mortals  will  »•  without  knowing 

God  does  not  cause  man  to  «*,  to  be  sick,  or  to 

sensation  of  sickness  and  the  impulse  to  •■ 

If  Spirit,  Soul,  could  s-  or  be  lost,  then  being 

If  Soul  could  »•,  Spirit,  SouU  would  be  flesh 

So  long  as  we  believe  that  soul  can  s* 

and  leaves  nothing  that  can  «-,  suffer, 

by  making  man  inclined  to  s*. 

He  can  neither  «•,  suffer,  be  subject  to 

good,  in  which  Is  no  power  to  s*. 

as  positively  as  they  can  the  temptation  to  s: 

If  mortals  s*,  our  Supreme  Judge  in  equity 

Because  Soul  is  immortal.  Soul  cannot  s*, 

the  capacity  or  freedom  to  8*. 

Could  spirit  .  .  .  give  matter  ability  to  s* 

all  sense  of  evil  and  all  power  to  a*. 

when  we  admit . . .  God  oestows  the  power  to  s*, 

The  thunder  of  S'  and  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount 
the  law  of  S-  lifted  thought  into  the 

S*  the  author's  discovery  of  the 

increased  violence  of  diseases  s*  the  flood. 

books  on  mental  healing  have  s-  been  issued, 

8'  He  is  unchanging  wisdom  and  Love. 

8-  he  has  said :  **  Ifye  love  me,  —  John  14 :  16. 

8'  you  do  not  care  to  tread  in  the  footsteps  of  our 

chanse  which  has  s*  been  called  the  ascension. 

s*  Justice  is  the  handmaid  of  mercy. 

8-  salutary  causes  sometimes  incur  these 

8'  to  infinite  Spirit  there  can  be  no  matter. 

8-  Science  is  an  explication  of  nature. 

s*  error  cannot  remove  the  effects  of  error. 

s*  God  governs  the  universe; 

S'  then  this  system  has  gradually  gained 

8'  the  beginning  of  the  world ;  *'  —  Matt.  24 ;  21 . 

r  you  admit  that  God  is  omnipotent ; 

8-  no  good  can  come  of  it? 

s*  Jesus  practised  these  rules 

8'  God,  divine  Mind,  governs  all, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SINCE 


484 


SINNER 


since 

«  154- 4    5- it  is  a  law  of  mortal  mind  Chat  certain 
ph  166-13    8'  man-made  material  theories  took  the  place 
17&-  6   8'  space  is  no  obstacle  to  Mind. 
181-  1    8'  Mindf  God,  is  the  source  and  condition  of  all 
186-30    S'  it  must  belieye  in  something  besides  itself, 
193-19    S'  then  I  have  not  seen  him,  but  am  informed 
193-22    ever  r  the  injury  was  received  in  bovhood. 
193-24    S'  his  recovery  I  have  been  Informetl  that 
199-  5    8'  muscles  are  as  material  as  wood  and  iron 
/  219^  4    8'  Mind  should  be,  and  is,  supreme, 

250-24    8-  whatever  appears  to  be  a  mortal  man 
c  267-19   r  inverted  thoughts  and  erroneous  beliefs 
b  286-23    r  God,  Spirit,  is  the  only  cause, 
299-22    8'  *'  the  tree  is  known  by  his  —  MaU.  12 :  33. 
317-  2   r  material  knowledge  usurped  the  throne  of 
322-14    r  God  has  sentencea  sin  to  suflFer. 
339-  7    S'  God  is  All,  there  is  no  room  for 
o  866-18    systematic  healing  power  8'  the  first  century. 
p  362-12    Mary  Magdalene,  as  she  has  s*  been  called 
364-  1    who  has  8-  been  rightfully  regarded  as 
870-20    8-  mortal  mind  must  be  the  cause  of  disease 
391-19    S-  matter  cannot  talk,  it  must  be  mortal  mind 
399-26    8'  matter  is  not  sensible. 
401-13    8'  matter  has  no  sensation 
412-32    8-  matter  is  not  intelligent 
417-23    r  it  is  demonstrable  that  the  way  to  cure 
^4-11    a*  there  is  no  room  for  imperfection  in 
426-19    8'  Spirit,  God,  is  AlMn-alL 
427-  9    8'  the  truth  of  being  is  deathless. 
431-27    8'  the  night  of  the  liver-attack. 
t  467-  7    8'  the  divine  light  of  C.  S.  first  dawned  upon 

467-10    r  entering  this  field  of  labor, 
r  471-29    8'  then  her  highest  creed  has  been 
481-27    8'  Truth  cannot  support  error. 
482-15    r  Christ  is  •*  the  way  **  —  John  14  •  6. 

8'  the  human,  mortal  mind  so-called  is  not 

r  they  exist  in  immortal  Mind,  not  in  matter. 

r  all  power  belongs  to  God,  good. 

s*  he  u  so  already,  according  to  C.  S. 

8'  Life  cannot  be  united  to  its  unlikeness, 

8'  to  all  mankind  and  in  every  hour, 

8-  Truth,  Life,  and  Love  fill  immensity 

8'  nothing  exists  beyond  the  range  of 

8'  there  is  no  limit  to  infinitude 

8'  the  spiritual  creation  was  the  outgrowth, 

«•  flesh  wars  against  Spirit 

8'  the  Christian  era  began. 

8-  ground  and  dust  stand  for  nothingness. 

5*  it  is  the  idea  of  Truth  and  changes  not, 

typical  of  six  thousand  years  8-  Adam, 

S-  Jesus  must  have  been  tempted  in  all  points, 

Ever  8'  the  foundation  of  the  world, 

ever  s*  error  would  establish  material  belief, 

&•  exposure  is  necessary  to  ensure  the 

r  justice  demands  penalties 

personal  experience  of  any  «•  seeker  of  Truth. 
If  our  petitions  are  »•,  we  labor  for  what 
Even  if  prayer  is  a-,  God  knows  our  need 
They  are  ^,  generous,  noble,  and 

the  test  of  our  a\  —  namely,  reformation, 
no  evidence  of  the  «•  of  our  requests 
and  let  our  lives  attest  our  s*. 
self-denial,  r,  Christianity,  and  persistence 

smote  the  r,  or  strength,  of  his  error, 

measuring  human  strength  by  bones  and  r, 

empty  or  s*  human  storehouses, 

the  door  of  which  shuts  out  r  sense 

and  the  falsity  of  «*  sense. 

can  be  baptized,  . . .  and  jet  be  sensual  and  a*. 

suffering  is  an  error  of  r  sense 

Had  he  shared  the  s*  beliefs  of  others, 

jp    70-  5    Whatever  is  false  or  s-  can  never  enter 
8  114-  2    author  calls  sick  and  s-  humanity  mortal  mind^ 

138-21    the  a*,  so-called  pleasure  of  the  senses. 
/  204-25    notion  that  they  can  create  .  .  .  s*  mortals 
237-20    either  s*  or  diseased  thoughts. 
241-32    than  for  s-  beliefs  to  enter  the  kingdom 
253-14    to  make  you  sick  or  «' ; 
b  289-13    never  make  men  sick,  «*,  or  mortal. 
292-10    A  a*,  sick,  and  dying  mortal  \»  not  the 
296-10    Nothing  sensual  nor  s-  is  immortal. 
311-12    It  is  a  sense  of  sin,  and  not  a  s'  soul, 
314-23    Because  of  mortals'  material  and  a-  belief, 
318-16    Is  the  sick  man  a*  above  all  others  ? 
327-  7    and  all  the  a*  appetites  of  the  human  mind, 
o  346-  8    it  is  not  a*  and  sickly  mortal  man  who 
p  36&-26   sinners  should  be  affrighted  by  their  a*  beliefs; 


488-30 
490-11 
490-16 
492-5 
494-13 
^504-13 
614-3 
617-28 
619-  4 
631-27 
634-26 
687-17 
643-6 
ap660-3 
664-14 
668-2 
668-2 
671-4 
^^  682-14 

sincere 

pr^     x-23 

pr    13-10 

13-15 

£460-9 

sincerity 

pr     (>-  6 

9-9 

15-24 

e  462-17 

sinew 

b  306-20 

sinews 

ph  173-19 

sin-fiUed 

a    64-11 

sinfUl 

pr    16-4 

16-6 

a    20-13 

23-9 


sinful 

p381-6 

400-31 

406-29 

t  452-28 

r  481-32 

^502-10 

643-29 

554-18 

ap  670-29 

singe 

an  10^27 

sin&rle 

pr    14-12 

a    18-9 

28-16 

sp    76-24 

77-4 

a  153-6 

155-21 


than  you  are  to  yield  to  a  a*  temptatioii 

the  baneful  influence  of  a*  tbouxnt  on  the  body. 

pains  of  r  sense  are  less  harmful  than 

Acting  from  r  motives  destroys  vour  power  ot 

the  sense  of  sin  which  is  lost,  ana  not  a  r  wiaL 

untrue  image  of  God,  named  a  a*  mortaL 

The  a-  misconception  of  Life  as 

the  creation  of  whatever  is  a*  and  mortal; 

when  it  makes  them  sick  or  r. 

a*  their  own  wings  and  fall  into  dust. 


BeocHue  conscious  for  a  a*  moment  that 
nor  to  relieve  them  of  a  a*  responsibility. 
Not  a  a-  component  part  of  his  nature 
without  a  r  bodily  pleasure  or  pain. 
Neither  .  .  .  from  error  to  trutn  at  a  a*  boasd. 
until  there  was  not  a  a*  saline  property  left, 
in  order  to  heal  a  a-  case  of  disease. 

163-  9    if  there  were  not  a  r  physician,  surgeon, 
ph  168-  4    the  removal  of  a  a*  weight  from  either  scale 

""  ~    induced  by  a  r  poM  mortem  examination, 

rights  of  man  were  vindicated  in  a  a-  sectfcM 
on  account  of  that  a*  experience. 


196-25 

/  225^1 

6290-  7 

329-  1 

330-21 

p  391-10 

413-  5 

421-29 

429-  9 

e  463-12 


reaching  beyond  the  pale  of  a  a*  period 
neither  could  ...  be  reflected  by  a  rn 


that  yon  can  possibly  entertain  a  r  intruding 
A  a*  requirement,  beyond  what  is  neoesnary 
or  by  employing  a  a*  material  application 
we  look  beyonoa  r  step  in  the  line  of 
spiritual  idea  has  not  a  r  element  of  error, 

r  475-20   has  not  a  a*  quality  underived  from  Deity ; 

ff  524-18    With  a  r  command.  Mind  had  made  man. 
For  victory  over  a  r  sin,  we  give  thanks 


ap  568-24 

sings 

/  220-11 

sinister 

£446-13 

sink 

p  415-30 

ap  564-  8 

6T0-21 

sinkingr 

a  1^10 


The  snowbird  r  and  soars  amid  the  blasts; 

from  a-  or  malicious  motives 

the  whole  frame  will  a*  from  sight 

a*  its  perpetrator  into  a  night  without  a  star. 

nor  again  r  the  world  into  the  deep  waters  of 


Etient  r  in  the  last  stage  of  typhoid  fever, 
ve  been  able  to  undergo  without  a* 
sinlc^ 

pr    16-  6   Truth  that  is  a*  and  the  falsity  of  sinful 


% 


20-24 

76-22 


290-26 

804-15 

o  344-6 


a   22-24    boundless  freedom,  and  a*  sense, 

precious  import  of  our  Blaster's  a*  career 
The  a*  joy,  --  the  perfect  harmony  and 
Soul  is  a*,  not  to  be  found  in  the  body; 
To  be  wholly  spiritual,  man  must  be  a*. 
The  perfect  man  ...  is  r  and  etemaL 
V  <m-  u    noraoal.  healthful,  and  a*  condition  of  man 
ff  538-29    while  tne  a*,  real  man  is  eternal. 

sinlessness 

6  339-25    basis  of  all  health,  a*,  and  immortality 

sinned 

6  310-23 

p436-3 

r  468-  8 
sinner  (aee  al8o  sinner's) 
a  hypocrite 

pr     8-2    though  it  makes  the  a*  a  hypocrite. 
aronae  the 

p  404-22    Arouse  the  a*  to  this  new  and  true  view  of  sin, 
awakens  the 

o  342-21    C.  S.  awakens  the  a*, 


If  Soul  a*.  Soul  would  die. 

Who  or  what  has  a-  ? 

If  Soul  r,  it  would  be  mortal, 


is  afraid 

<  447-30 
is  a  suicide 

/  203-25 
nUserable 

ap  573-18 
mortal 

r  475-^1 

y  525-  2 
prospective 

17  527-28 


A  a*  is  afraid  to  cast  the  first  stone. 

The  so-called  r  is  a  suicide. 

no  longer  regarded  as  a  miserable  a-, 

A  mortal  r  is  not  God*s  man. 
to  become  there  a  mortal  a*. 


lie .  .  .  asking  a  prospective  r  to  help  Him. 
reformed  the 

o  343-27    healed  the  sick  and  reformed  the  r 
reforming  the 

p  404-%    Healing  the  sick  and  reforming  the  r 
reforms  the 

pr     1-1   The  prayer  that  reforms  the  r 

0-  6    divine  rrinciple  alone  reforms  the  a*. 
reform  the 

a   36-30   The  design  of  Love  is  to  reform  the  r. 
sin  and  the 

p  393-31    the  sin  and  the  r,  the  disease  and  its  came, 
sin  kills  the 

/  203-96    Sin  kills  the  a*  and  will  continue  to  kiU  him 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SINKER 


485 


SKULL 


sinner 

such  a 

8  136-24 


for  how  could  sacb  a  «•  comprehend 


a    19-20  bat  if  the  f  continaes  to  pray  and  repent, 

22-30  Jostice  requires  reformation  of  the  «*. 

36-  1  good  man's  heaven  would  be  a  hell  to  the  «*. 

«p    73-  4  another,  who  has  died  to-day  a  $• 

91-  9  difficult  for  the  s-  to  accept  dirine  Science, 

8  129-31  The  8'  sees,  in  the  system  taught  in  this 

/  21&-14  the  human  mind  is  the  5*, 

226-26  the  sick,  the  sensual,  the  «*,  I  wished  to  save 

e  266-19  The  s*  makes  his  own  hell 

6  339-11  A  «*  can  receive  no  encouragement  from 

339-12  for  the  s*  would  make  a  reauty  of  sin, 

p  378-11  sick  recover  more  rapidly  .  .  .  than  does  the  8- 

404-16  The  healthy  r  is  the  hardened  «•. 


t  447-1 
447-23 
466-2 

^542-23 

sinner's 

a    23-5 
35-31 

sinners 

aU 

a    24-21 
p364-  6 


A  8*  is  not  reformed  merely  by 
not  ...  by  assuring  him  that  he  cannot  be  a«* 
Love,  which  heals  the  sick  and  the  s'. 
Justice  marks  the^*, 

constant  self-immolation  on  thes*  part. 
If  the  8-  punishment  here  has  been 


chiefly  as  providing  a  ready  pardon  for  all  <* 
in  behalf  of  all  s; 
counted  among 

pr     9-26    and  so  be  counted  among  a-  ? 


flourish 

pr     6-18 


*  like  a  green  bay  tree; "  —  P8al. 


S'  flourish 
37:36. 
hatred  of 

6  317-10  and  he  will  incur  the  hatred  of  s-,  till 
he  rebuked 

a   53-  6  He  rebuked  8-  pointedly  and  unflinchingly, 
saints  and 

pr     5-14  Saints  and  «•  get  their  full  award, 
traduced  t^  the 

sp   96-  4  were  traduced  by  the  s*  of  that  period, 

a   36-22  It  is  quite  as  impossible  for  s*  to  receive  their 

53-  2  the  **  friend  of  publicans  and  «•.'*  —  Luke  7 :  34. 

8  138-24  than  are  8-  to  give  up  the  sinful. 

ph  189-14  more  than  the  «•  themselves  suffer. 

f  204-23  theories  have  given  «•  the  notion  that 

o  270-26  If  sin  makes  s*,  Truth  .  .  .  can  unmake  them. 

814-28  the  more  odious  he  became  to  s* 

o  366-90  and  by  the  s*  who  are  reformed. 

p  366-26  r  should  be  affrifrhted  by  their  sinful  beliefs; 

g  633-19  who  aids  man  to  make  s* 

sinneth 

p  485-12  decrees  that  whosoever  s-  shall  die ; 
sinning^ 

8p   72-26  A  r.  earthly  mortal  is  not  the  reality  of 

76-18  Sulrerine,  «*,  dying  beliefs  are  unreal. 

77-20  the  illusion  .  .  .  or  a  «•,  suffering  sense, 

78-11  must  still  be  mortal,  s*.  suffering, 

78-80  and  the  «*  are  reformed. 

92-10  with  the  power  of  «•  now  and  forever. 

96-  1  Humanity  advances  slowly  out  of  «*  sense 

f  138-22  to  heal  the  sick  as  well  as  the  r. 

143-  9  sick  are  more  deplorably  lost  than  the  r,  if 

143-10  if  the  sick  cannot  rely  on  God . . .  and  the  f '  can. 

/  206-  8  will  sin  without  knowing  that  they  are  r, 

c  269-11  presented  man  as  fallen,  sick,  r,  and  dying. 

b  323-19  when  the  sick  or  the  s*  awake  to  realize 

327-13  way  to  escape  the  misery  of  sin  is  to  cease  «*. 

o  345-24  between  God's  man,  .  .  .  and  the  8-  race  of 

r  477-  1  where  «'  mortal  man  appears  to  mortals. 

489-20  the  medium  for  s*  against  God, 

ap  570-26  When  God  heals  the  sick  or  the  »•, 


sin's 


(«ee  ctUo  sick) 


a   48-14    exalting  ordeal  of  5' revenge  on  its  destroyer 
/  240-30    The  divine  method  of  paying  8-  wages 

This  is  8'  necessity, —to  desnwy  itself. 

the  author  of  sin  and  «•  progeny. 

must  depend  upon  s*  obduracy. 


p  405-19 

fir  539-  1 

ap  569-28 

sins 

boreonr 

a   53-25   Jesus  bore  our  «•  in  his  body. 
covereth  his 

t  448-17    "  He  that  covereth  his  «•  shall  not — Prov.  28 :  13. 
experimental 

/  230-16   cannot  be,  the  author  of  experimental  s*. 
his 

an  106-25    His  «*  will  be  millstones  about  his  neck, 
maltltude  of 

pr     8-20   they  "  cover  the  multitude  of  r."  —  /  Pet.  4 ;  8. 
of  others 

ph  189-13   The  5'  of  others  seem  to  make 
o  346-15   belief  that  we  suffer  from  the  r  of  others. 


sins 

of  the  world 

8  160-16  Chris^power  to  take  away  the  «•  of  the  world. 

b  334-18  taking  away  the  r  of  the  world, 
or  mistakes 

pr    11-13  never  pardons  our  a-  or  mistakes  till 
other  people's 

a   38-23  the  fruits  of  other  people's  s*,  not  of  his  own. 
our 

pr   11-19  Jesus  suffered  for  our  8*, 
sicknesses,  and 

ph  177-  3  relinquish  all  its  errors,  sicknesses,  and  r. 
thy 

p  868-23  "  Thy  r  are  forgiven."  —  Luke  7 :  48. 
trespasses  and 

a   33-25  raises  the  dead  from  trespasses  and  s*, 

b  316-30  those  dead  in  trespasses  and  «*, 
your  own 

p  391-14  It  is  error  to  suffer  for  aught  but  your  own  s*. 

391-16  and  real  suffering  for  your  own  8-  will 

/  202-17  but  immortal  man,  .  .  .  neither  s-,  suffers,  nor 

203-27  so  long  as  he  r. 

229-  5  We  should  hesitate  to  say  that  Jehovah  «•  or 

6  285-  8  material  personality  which  suffers,  r.  and 

294-13  saying:  .  .  .  Nerves  feel.    Brain  thinks  and  r. 

310-19  taught  that  there  is  a  human  soul  which  s* 

310-23  It  is  the  belief  ...  of  material  sense  which  s*. 

r  470-18  God,  the  Mind  of  man,  never  «• 

481-24  If  Soul  r,  it  must  be  mortal. 

481-28  Soul  is  the  divine  Principle  of  man  and  never  «*, 

481-30  it  is  material  sense,  not  Soul,  which  s* ; 

g  542-  1  The  belief  of  life  in  matter  r  at  every  step. 

sister 

8  150-  3  After  the  autopsy,  her  s*  testified  that  the 

161-13  If  her  r  States  follow  this  example 

c  267-14  as  for  that  of  brother  and  s*. 

267-16  my  brother,  and  8- ,  and  mother.  •*  —  Matt.  12 .-  60. 


Sit 
sits 

an  106-15 

sittest 

p  435-29 

situation 

6296-30 

297-4 

p  403-14 

r486-30 

ap  575-22 

six 

a  21-30 
ph  193-  1 
ap560-3 

Sixth 

9  518-26 
ap  560-  3 

sixty 

/247-7 

size 

ph  166-6 
190-12 
199-4 

skeptical 

5  152-28 

slcepticism 

/  200-12 
262-5 

sketch 

pr€f  Y\ii-25 
/245-3 

sketches 

ph  198-11 

skies 

/  249-29 
ap  576-30 

skilful 

8  169-11 
p402-  1 

Skill 

a  44-15 
8  142-12 
/  221-12 

skin 

p  879-26 

skipped 

S135-4 

Skull 

ph  192-  2 
5  280-11 


a   31-20   r  down  with  him,  in  a  full  understanding  of 

Let  this  age,  which  s*  in  judgment  on  C.  S.» 

"*  S'  thoa  to  Judge — Acts  23 ;  8. 

and  in  understanding  the  s*  in  C.  S. 

and  no  circumstance  can  alter  the  «*,  until  the 

Tou  command  the  s-  if  you  understand  tliat 

would  place  man  in  a  terrible  «*, 

Psalmist  saith,  **  Beautiful  for  r,  —  Psal.  48;  2. 

After  following  the  sun  for  s*  days, 
confined  to  his  oed  s-  months  with 
typical  of  <*  thousand  years  since  Adam, 

and  the  morning  were  the  r  day.  —  Oen.  1  .•  81. 
In  the  opening  of  the  a*  seal. 

One  man  at  «*  had  retained 

To  measure  intellectual  capacity  by  the  s*  of 
by  the  8-  of  a  brain  and  the  bulk  of  a  body, 
trip-hammer  is  not  increased  in  r  by  exercise. 

experiments  in  homosopathy  had  made  her  s* 

Neither  philosophy  nor  «•  can  hinder  the 
occasions  the  only  s*  regarding  the  pathology 

a  biographical  r,  narrating  experiences 
a  r  from  the  history  of  an  English  woman, 

fills  in  his  delineations  with  s*  from 

It  falls  short  of  the  s*,  but  makes  its 
with  the  Southern  Cross  in  the  s*. 

Is  it  «*  or  scientific  surgery  to  take  no 
C.  S.  is  always  the  most  s*  surgeon. 

He  did  not  require  the  «*  of  a  surgeon 
architectural  8-,  making  dome  and  spire 
having  exhausted  the  s*  of  the  doctors, 

dry  «',  pain  in  the  head  and  limbs, 

mountains,  that  ye  a*  like  rams,  —  Paat.  114  .■  6. 

The  belief  that  a  pulpy  substance  under  the  s* 
would  compress  Mind,  .  .  .  beneath  a  a  bone. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SKULL 


486 


skuU 

b  281-19   The  mind  supposed  to  exist  .  .  .  beneath  a  r 

bone 
p  307-29    belief  that  mind  is,  .  .  .  within  the  r, 

sky 

sp   85-21  discern  the  face  of  the  5- ;  —  Matt.  16  .•  8. 

B  122-16  a-  and  tree-tope  apparently  join  hands, 

13a-10  and  manna  fell  from  the  s*. 

/  233-17  Ye  who  can  discern  the  face  of  the  r, 

g  610-  1  discern  the  face  of  the  «* ;  —  McUt.  16 : 3. 

skyward 

c  261-30   and  preens  its  wings  for  a  s-  flight. 

slain 

b  290-27    The  murderer,  though  «*  in  the  act, 
334-21    This  was  "  the  Lamb  a-  from  the  —  Jtev.  IS ;  8. 
334-22   S-,  that  is,  according  to  the  testimony  of  the 

slander 

e  286-13    Friends  will  betray  and  enemies  will  r, 
b  830-30-  hypocrisy,  r,  liate,  theft,  adultery, 

slaughter 

a   60-  1    brought  as  a  lamb  to  the  «-,  —  l»a.  &8.-  7. 

slave 

/  221-26  when,  still  the  «•  of  matter,  she 

226-19  and  abolish  the  whippine-post  and  r  maitet; 

296-  5  The  yoloe  of  God  in  b^uOf  of  the  African  r 

p  404-  3  If  a  man  is  an  inebriate,  a  r  to  tobacco, 

407-17  Let  the  $•  of  wrong  desire  learn  the 

gl  682-27  and  would  make  mortal  mind  a  r  to  the  body. 

slavery 

African 

/  226-  1    when  African  s-  was  aboUshed  in  our  land. 
kopelass 

/  227-10   and  in  subjection  to  hopeless  r,  . 
mental 

/  226^24   abolition  of  mental «-  is  a  more  difflcolt  task. 
world-wide 

/  226-  3   banishment  of  a  world-wide  s*, 

/  224-29  the  Soul-inspired  motto,  "  S-  is  abolished.** 

226-26  to  saTC  from  the  s-  of  their  own  beliefs 

227-16  8'  is  not  the  legitimate  state  of  man. 

p  381-  4  the  bias  of  education  enforces  this  «*. 

t  446-30  Recalling  Jefferson's  words  about  «*, 

ffl  687-22  Corporeiu  belief;  sensuality;  «*;  tyranny. 

slaves 

m   68-  4    They  are  «■  to  fashion,  pride,  and  sense. 

slay 

a    37-  7  Mortals  try  in  rain  to  s-  Truth 

43-16  had  mocked  and  tried  to  s-. 

/  214-24  mortal  illusions  would  rob  God,  r  man, 

p  419-26  who,  in  attempting  to  r  mankind, 

ff  642-  4  Material  beliefs  would  s-  the  spiritual  idea 

ap  668- 3  erilhas  tried  to  «' the  Lamb; 

slayeth 

g  642-16   Therefore  whoeoerer  r  Cain,  —  Gen.  4 :  16. 

slavs 

ap  667-31    Science  shows  how  the  Lamb  s-  the  wolf. 

sleek 

ph  197-20   more  honest  than  our  «•  politicians. 

sleep 

and  apathy 

/  MO-24    S'  and  apathy  are  phases  of  the 
and  mesmerism 

r  490-28    8-  and  mesmerism  explain  the  mythical  nature 
deep 

o  307-  1    the  Adam-dream,  the  deep  r , 
g  628-10    a  deep  «'  to  fall  upon  Adam,  —  Gen.  2;  21. 
666-18    the  deep  s-  which  fell  upon  Adam? 
dreamy 

ap   88-  1    and  this  not  in  dreamy  a-. 
earth's 

ap   76-31    when  we  awake  from  earth's  s-  to  the 
is  darkness 

g  666-18    S'  is  darkness,  but  God's  creatlre  mandate 

ap    76-13  that  I  mayawakehimoutof  «*."  — ^o^nU.-ll. 

82-13  In  r  we  do  not  communicate  with  the 

ph  179-28  to  move  the  bowels,  or  to  produce  a' 

I8S-13  is  like  the  dream  we  have  in  a-, 

/  230-26  They  are  soothing  syrups  to  put  children  to  5*, 

260-17  according  to  the  dream  he  entertains  in  a-, 

p  431-  7  eoing  to  a-  immediately  after  a  heavy  meaL 

440-  6  19  taught  how  to  make  s'  befool  reason 

r  490-29  S'  shows  material  sense  as  either 

491-23  In  a-,  memory  and  consciousness  are  lost  from 

g  606-  2  mortal  mind,  «*,  dreams,  sin, 

628-16  inducing  a  ^  or  hypnotic  state  in  Adam 

666-20  In  a*,  cause  and  effect  are  mere  illusions. 

660-22  and  dreams,  not  realities,  come  with  sx 

sleeper 

ph  188-18   The  smile  of  the  8-  indicates  the 


sleepeth 

ap  76-12 
p  398-12 

sleepin&r 

n^  1^16 
/  250-23 
r  494-22 


SMILE 


*  Our  friend  Lazarus  r ;  —John  11 .- 11. 

*  she  is  not  dead,  butr,*'  — ZtiJteO.SS. 


In  both  the  waking  and  the  a-  dream, 

any  more  reaUty  in  .  .  .  than  in  the  r  dream? 

experiences  of  the  a-  dream  seem  real 

Sleeplessness 

ph  166-16    You  say  that  indigestion,  fatigue,  r,  < 

sleeps 

^410-16 

slept 

a  48-3 
p  386-22 
^628-10 

sle^v 

a   43-19   Those  who  r  him  to  stay  his  influence 

g  6U-16    against  Abel  his  brother,  and  r  him.  —  Oen.  4.*  8u 


Where  to  the  pain  while  the  patients-? 

His  students  r. 

You  say  that  you  hare  not  s*  well 

sleep  to  fall  upon  Adam,  and  he  s* :  — (yea.  2 :  tl. 


slice 

/221-7 

slirbt 

m   69-21    and  remember  how  a-  a  word  or  deed 

5  130-3  ^ 
t  446-  1    teaching  bis  r  knowledge 

slime 

b  279L.  7   r,  or  protoplasm  nerer  originated  in 

sline 

6  268-12    like  the  Shepherd-boy  with  his  r. 


only  a  tliin  r  of  teead  withont  water. 


discouraged  over  its  a-  spiritual  prospects. 
-     ^         ■         ledge  of  Mind-power, 


'^^^'Z^ 


must  lose  its  present  s*  footing. 
slouffh 

pX  168-13   already  brought  yourself  into  the  r  of  diaeaae 

slow 

a   20-24  Material  belief  is  s-  to  acknowledge  what  the 

22-  6  Vibrating  .  .  .  our  moral  progress  will  be  s*. 

ph  174-10  The  footnepe  of  thou^t,  ...  are  r, 

b  321-  6  The  Hebrew  Lawgiver,  r  of  speech, 

g  619-12  Human  capacity  to  r  to  discern  and  to  grasp 

ap  666-23  Be  Thou,  longsuffering,  r  to  wrath, 

slowly 

a   39-38   Thto  thought  is  apprehended  r, 
At  present  mortals  progress  s* 
Humanity  adrances  a-  out  of  sinning  sense 
Human  reason  and  religion  come  a-  to  the 
The  ages  must  a-  work  up  to  perfection, 
or  attain  r  and  yield  not  to  discouragement, 
mortals  grasp  the  ultimate  .  .  .  r ; 
is  a-  yielding  to  the  idea  of  a 
because  thought  mores  quickly  ors-. 
The  muscles,  moving  quickly  or  r 
Some  people  yield  a-  to  the  touch  of  Truth. 


2 

ap   96-  1 

ph  173-26 

/233-  9 

264-6 

264-13 

6268-  7 

p415-  7 

415-22 

e  460-16 

slugfirard 

"    22-17 


God  never  r,  and  His  likeness  never 
which  never  «*,  but  is  ever  conscious; 

but  its  spirit  comes  only  in  s*  decrees. 

the  author's  r  estimate  of  the  pfisasures  of 

precise  form  of  God  must  be  of  r  importance 

*♦  still,  a-  voice  "  of  Truth —/  Kinga  19 .- 12. 

It  is  indeed  no  r  matter  to  know  one's  self ; 

such  seekers  as  he  gave  a-  reward 

through  a  "  stDl,  a-  voice,**  —  /  A'in^  19 :  If. 

will  prove  to  himself,  by  r  beginnings, 

a  knowledge  of  this,  even  in  «*  degree, 

speck  of  so-called  embryonic  life  seemed  a  r  nm 

The  ••  still,  ar  voice  **  of—  /  Kinga  19 .  12. 


nor  become  a  s*  in  the  race. 

slumberinsr 

/  223-25    Peals  that  should  startle  the  s*  thought 

slumbers 

/  249-22 
260-9 

small 

5  118-6 

129-30 
c  266-17 
6323-39 
o  346-13 
p  364-20 

367-25 

384-14 

r  492-  8 

g  647-15 

an  569-  8 

smaller 

p  363-16   one  for  a  large  sum  and  one  for  a  a% 

smaflpox 

a  163-26   and  we  have  r  because  others  have  It; 
/  236-  4    Better  suffer  a  doctor  infected  with  a-  to 
p  390-29    whether  it  is  cancer,  consumption,  or  r. 

smatterers 

t  460-19    If  Christian  healing  is  abused  by  mere  s- 

smell 

ap   n-11    that  you  see  a  flower,  —  that  you  touch  and  s- 

'  '^ and  bring  the  rose  .  .  .  that  thev  may  r  it. 

nor  can  ttiey  feel,  taste,  or  s*  Spurit. 
cannot  see,  feel,  hear,  taste,  mn*  ar. 
material  hearing,  sight,  touch,  taste,  and  s*, 

sees,  feels,  hears,  tastes,  and  r  only  in  belief. 

to  say  that  a  rose,  the  r  of  God.  can  produce 
The  a-  of  the  sleeper  indicates  the 
*'  the  a-  of  the  Great  Spirit.'* 


/  212-20 
6  284-28 
r4T»-U 
j7  626-10 

smells 

gl  691-16 

smile 

ph  175-10 

188-18 

r  477-28 


Digitized  by 


Google 


smiles 

a  47-18 
m  5»-19 
tp   7fr-2 

smite 

p  439-20 
t  444-20 
444-21 


SBCILES 


tbirty  pieces  of  silver  and  the  «•  of  the 
in  prolonging  her  health  and  r 
name  the  face  that  «*  on  them 


487 


Ood  will  r  yon,  O  whited  walls, 

**  Whosoerer  shall  r  thee  on  thj^Mcttt,  6: 89. 

Fear  not  that  he  wUl  f  •  thee  again 

Smith's  Bible  Dictionary 

6  320-8    Ini9*il*/>itissald: 

smitten 

a    48-21 

49-32 

0348-2 


Peter  would  have  r  the  enemies  of 

"  stricken,  r  of  God.'*  —  laa,  S8  .*  4. 

Shall  I  then  be  f '  for  healing 

and  ccnnmandeet  .  .  .  tobes*— ^e<0  28;8. 

When  the  «•  of  battle  clears  away, 

bat  not  amid  the  8'  of  battle  is  merit  seen 

An  awfol  gaide,  in  r  and  flame, 

The  tobacco-user,  eating  or  «*  poison 


P435-31 

smoke 

a   82-18 

37-14 

op  586-18 

smoklnflT 

p  38^21 

smootli 

gl  693-15   When  $•  and  unobstructed,  it  typifies  the 
smooth-toncrued 

/  252-20   says :  .  .  .  and  I  elude  detection  by  »-  TiUainy. 

smote 

a   48-  2    bigoted  ignorance  r  him  sorely. 

b  308-90   and  <*  the  sinew,  or  strength,  of  his  error, 

smothered 

g  501-  5   seems  so  «*  by  the  Immediate  context 

smagerles 

p  438-24    and  «■  Brror*8  goods  into  market 

snake-talker 

a  533-13   the  r  utters  the  first  voluble  lie, 

snarls 

a  240-30    involyes  unwinding  one's  «*, 

snatches 

/  237-18   f  •  away  the  good  seed  before  it  has  sprouted. 

sneers 

o  34L-12    S'  at  the  application  of  the  word  Science  to 

sneezing 

dA  17^16   glandular  inflammation,  «■,  and  nasal  pangs. 

snlA 

ph  179-18    the  wild  animal,  .  .  .  e-  the  wind  with  delight. 

snow 

«p    82-30 

ph  175-26 

6  321-22 

snowbird 

/  220-11    The  r  sings  and  soars  amid  the  blasts ; 

snowflakes 

/  250-29    Mortal  thoughts  chase  one  another  like  s*, 

snows 

m    61-17 

soariner 

9  512-  1 

soars 

/  220-11 

sober 

pr     7-18 
6  824-13 

so-called 

a 
m 
•P 


to  the  Esquimaux  in  their  «•  huts? 
Damp  atmosphere  and  freezing  s- 
white  as  r  with  the  dread  disease, 


like  tropical  flowers  bom  amid  Alpine  r. 

$'  beyond  and  above  corporeality 

The  snowbird  sings  and  «■  amid  the  blasts; 


unfavorable  to  spiritual  growth,  s- 
Be  watchful,  «*,  and  vigilant. 


resolve. 


39-28   the  time  for  «*  material  . 


62-6 
72-9 
7a-12 
73-32 


to  pans  away. 


and  master  the  belief  in  «*  physical  laws, 
tfcomi: 


S'  epirita  are  but  corporeal  communicators. 
Any  other  control  or  attraction  of  s'  spirit 
between  «•  material  existence  and 
74-30   The  5*  dead  and  living  cannot  commune 
75-  8   The  r  dead,  in  order  to  reappear  to 

could  take  no  cognizance  oi  the  «*  dead, 
embracing  its  s*  pleasures  and  pains. 
Spiritism  consigns  the  8-  dead  to  a 
between  the  8*  dead  and  the  living. 
Beliefs  proceed  from  the  r  material  senses, 
and  s'  matter  resembles  its  essence, 
he  regarded  this  r  force, 
an  unreal  concept  of  the  a*  mortal  mind. 
Its  8-  despotism  is  but  a  phase  of 
.<r«-x,    wrongness  of  the  opposite  «*  action, 
f  112-27   Also,  if  any  r  news^ool  claims  to  be  C.  S., 
123-24   The  proof,  .  .  .  that  the  $•  miracles  of  Jesus 
Phjrsical  science  («*)  is  human  knowledge, 
forever  destroys  .  .  .  the  «*  evidence  of  matter, 
the  5*  miracles  of  olden  time 
the  sinful,  r  pleasure  of  the  senses, 
even  if  these  $'  powers  are  real, 
.^^w   belongs  to  the  r  material  senses, 
144-23   divine  Science  wars  with  r  physical  science, 
160-18   The  science  («•)  of  physics  would 


75-7 

77-14 

77-28 

81-2 

88-15 

97-6 

an  lOO-  4 

102-  7 

102-30 

104-17 


124-3 
128-26 
131-27 
138-24 
144-5 
144-15 


so-called 

a  162-16 
ph  166-12 
168-25 
186-11 
187-  6 
188-8 
190-  1 
200-21 
200-23 

/202-  7 
203-25 
210-26 
211-  8 
211-17 
212-29 
217-23 
222-13 
229-19 
230^ 
231-2 
242-13 
253-15 
253-27 

C257-4 


6  275-28 
277-23 
282-8 
282-27 
283-14 
291-8 
292-17 
293-13 
294-15 
296-14 
302-10 
807-3 
309-29 
312-2 
334-11 

o  847-12 
348-19 
366-4 
868-  1 

p  366-19 
876-18 
878-8 
879^-22 
382-16 
382-17 


387-10 
387-24 
393-8 
899-11 


400-26 
408-  6 
408-17 
409-13 
409-16 
409-22 
419-24 
421-  3 
423-32 
424-28 
427-26 
432-27 
441-8 
e463-30 
r  479-13 
482-30 
490-20 
492-  2 
493-21 
g  501-13 
506-12 
509-20 
513-  1 
518-27 
524-  5 
540-14 
544-29 
647-14 
548-28 
654-11 
ap  561-  6 
564-21 
gicm-  7 
580-11 
682-5 


685-1 
586-17 


SO-GALLED 


false  beliefs  of  a  <•  material  existence. 

Obedience  to  the  5*  physical  laws  of  health 

before  the  a'  disease  made  its  appearance 

and  such  systems  of  «*  mind- cure, 

Here  vou  may  see  how  a-  material  sense 

but  afterwards  it  governs  the  a-  man. 

formation  of  a*  embryonic  mortal  mind, 

the  ar  human  soul  or  spirit, 

These  a*  material  senses  must  yield  to 

the  «•  pains  and  pleasures  of  material  sense, 

The  5*  sinner  is  a  suicide. 

It  is  the  a-  mortal  mind  which  voices  this 

sensations  of  a  a*  mortal  mind 

the  nature  of  all  a-  material  cause  and  effect. 

possibly  that  other  methods  involves  miracles. 

control  which  Mind  has  over  a-  matter, 

she  also  had  lees  faith  in  the  «•  pleasures 

The  8-  law  of  mortal  mind, 

S-  mortal  mind  or  the  mind  of  mortals 

or  the  a-  physical  senses  will  get  the  victory. 

rise  supe^or  to  the  a-  pain  and  pleasure  of  the 

the  falsity  of  s*  material  sense, 

never  requires  obedience  to  a  r  material  law. 

If  matter,  «*,  is  substance, 

material  a-  senses  have  no  cognizance  of 

other  gods,  or  other  r  powers, 

the  order  of  material  «*  science. 

and  its  opposite,  the  r  material  life 

Error  is  the  r  intelligence  of  mortal  mind. 

with  material  life  a-. 

that  the  «•  death  of  the  body 

a-  life  of  mortals  is  dependent  on 

The  material  r  irases  and  forces  are 

This  verdict  of  the  «*  material  senses 

r  pleasures  and  pains  of  matter  perish, 

and  that  the  «*  pleasures  and  pains, 

niiB  pantheistic  error,  or  r  aerpent, 

such  «•  life  always  ends  in  death. 

such  r  knowledge  is  reversed 

imperceptible  to  the  a-  personal  senses, 

the  a-  mortal  man  is  not  the  reality  of  man, 

well  to  eliminate  from  r  mortal  mind 

S'  material  existence  affords  no 

axe,  which  de8tro3rs  a  tree's  r  life, 

Such  r  Scientists  will  strain  out  gnats, 

a*  material  body  is  a  mental  concept 

Without  the  «*  human  mind. 

The  a*  vital  current  does  not  affect  the 

to  teach  the  »*  ignorant  one. 

Must  we  not  then  consider  the  «*  law  of 

nothingness  of  the  r  pleasures  and 

nor  can  r  material  law  trespass 

It  is  a  law  of  «*  mortal  mind, 

a  law  of  a'  mortal  mind, 

S-  mortal  mind  sends  its  despatches 

a-  mortal  life  is  mortal  mind, 

without  beginning  with  r  mortal  mind. 

The  action  of  «*  mortal  mind 

universal  insanity  of  a-  health, 

8'  inflammation  of  disordered  functions, 

independently  of  this  «*  conscious  mind, 

a-  conscious  mortal  mind  is  believed 

a-  "  children  of  men  "  —  PacU.  14 ;  2. 

in  mortals  or  s*  mortal  minds, 

while  phvsical  ailments  (r)  arise  from 

The  8'  substance  of  bone  is  formed  first 

scrofula  and  other  a*  hereditary  diseases, 

in  the  phsrsical  realm,  a*,  as  well  as  in  the 

the  hands  of  justice,  aliaa  nature's  r  law; 

anv  a*  law,  which  undertakes  to  punish 

action  is  that  of  a*  mortal  mind. 

Take  awav  a*  mortal  mind, 

mortal  mind  a*  is  not  a  healer, 

knowledge  gained  from  the  r  material  senses 

the  r  dreamer  is  unconscious? 

Disease  is  an  experience  of  a*  mortal  mind. 

8-  mystery  and  miracle, 

mindless  matter  nor  the  a*  material  senses. 

8-  mineral,  vegetable,  and 

mortal  mentality,  a*,  and  its  claim, 

8*  mortal  mind  —  being  non-existent 

and  in  a  thousand  other  a'  deities. 

uncovers  a '  sin  and  its  effects, 

declares  ...  a-  mortal  life  to  be  life. 

germinating  speck  of  a*  embryonic  life 

important  racts  in  regard  to  a*  embryonic  life. 

destitute  of  any  knowledge  of  the  r  selfhood 

at  a  point  of  a*  embryonic  life. 

before  the  tribunal  of  a*  mortal  mind, 

a  a*  finite  mind,  producing  other  minds, 

a  a*  man,  whose  origin,  substance,  and  mind 

human  knowledge,  or  r  mortal  mind, 

a*  mortal  mind  controlling  mortal  mind; 

Not  organs  of  the  a-  corporeal  senses, 

between  Spirit  and  a-  matter. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SO-CALLED 


488 


SOME 


so-called 

gl  580-  6   in  wbieb  the  »*  material  senses  yield  to 
697-24    Will,  as  a  quality  of  s-  mortal  mind, 
(400  aiso  laws,  mind,  senses) 

social 

m   66-15  the  <*  scourge  of  all  races, 

{239-  5  wealth,  fame,  and  «•  organizations, 

S40-27  whatever  is  wrong  in  s-,  civil,  criminal, 

socially 

gl  687-  4    acknowledged  morally,  civilly,  and  r. 

societies 

a   21^2^   because  it  is  honored  by  sects  and  «*, 
society 

aloof  from 

8  109-13    kept  aloof  from  9*, 
elevation  of 

m   63-26   the  elevation  of  0' in  general 
founding  his 

8  13^  2   Jesus  purposed  founding  his  «*, 
human 

ap  575-31    which  binds  human  9*  into  solemn  union; 
monve  of 

m   58-  2   To  happif  y  existence  .  .  .  should  be  the  motive 
of  «*. 
sanctioned  by 

pit  171-  2   paganism  and  lust  are  so  sanctioned  by  5* 
state  of 

m   64-28    a  worse  state  of  s-  than  now  exists. 
sympathy  nor 

8  153-32    Neither  sympathy  nor  9*  should  ever 


»inr 


a   28-32  There  is  too  much  animal  courage  in  i 

m   57-  2  Without  it  there  is  no  stability  In  s-, 

an  102-29  employed,  for  the  individual  or  a-.** 

f  238-22  Attempts  to  conciliate  9*  and  so 

238-26  ^'  is  a  foolish  juror, 

p  36^  8  debarred  from  such  a  place  and  such  9*, 

387-18  and  perform  the  most  vital  functions  in  9*. 

society's 

/  238-  7  is  to  incur  9*  frown; 

Socrates 

m   66-27  S-  considered  patience  salutary 

/  215-28  S'  feared  not  the  hemlock  poison. 

Socratic 

9  112-  8  adherents  of  the  5*,  the  Platonic, 

sod 

g  621-  2  Knowledge  of  this  lifts  man  above  the  9*, 

soever 

pr     I'  •  What  things  s-  ye  desire  —  Mark  11 .-  24. 

b  306-18  for  what  thUigs  9*  He  doeth,  —  John  5  .•  19. 

soft 

9  142-11  If  the  r  palm,  upturned  to  a  lordly  salary, 

softened 

p  387«-  4  must  it  pay  the  penalty  in  a  9*  brain  ? 
soft-winged 

ap  574-26  and  you  will  behold  the  r  dove 

soil 

barren 

g  537-16  Error  tills  its  own  barren  9* 
good 

b  270-32  the  good  9*  wherein  the  seed  of  Truth 
of  disease 

ph  188-24  The  9-  of  disease  is  mortal  mind, 
seed  and 

/  212-19  They  produce  a  rose  through  seed  and  9*, 
seeder 

g  620-25  plant  grows,  not  because  of  seed  or  9*, 
sown  in  the 

m   66-12  not  from  seed  sown  in  the  9*  of  material  hopes, 
tmthe 

g  618-  1  Man  is  not  made  to  till  the  r. 

9p   74-  8  a  sprout  which  has  risen  above  the  9*. 

ph  190-15  as  the  grass  springing  from  the  9* 

b  272-  6  9-  of  an  "  honest  and  good  heart  '*  —  Luke  8: 15. 

318-11  They  would  put  soul  into  9*,  life  into  limbo, 

o  361-28  until  God  prepares  the  9*  for  the  seed. 

t  462-20  We  9-  our  garments  with  conservatism, 

g  521-  1  making  him  superior  to  the  9*. 

solar 

9  119-29  perception  of  the  movement  of  the  9*  system, 

121-25  so  far  as  our  9*  system  Is  concerned, 

122-30  mistake  .  .  .  regarding  the  r  system. 

ph  189-  4  wcRtill  believe  that  there  is  «•  light  and  heat. 

/  246-10  The  measurement  of  life  by  a-  years 

r  493-  5  and  explains  the  9*  system  as 

g  504-  8  though  «•  beams  are  not  yet  included  in  the 

504-18  words  which  indicate,  in  the  absence  of  «•  time, 

504-31  No  8'  rays  nor  planetary  revolutions  form  the 

510-21  There  is  no  Scriptural  allusion  to  9*  light  until 

513-11  not  yet  measured  by  9*  revolutions, 

ap  561-28  light  portrayed  is  really  neither  9*  nor  lunar. 


solar 

^(696-19 
609-  1 

soldier 

a    32-3 
6  909-11 

soldier's 

a    32-9 

sole 

pr^vU^ao 

xii-11 

/  226-21 

p  370-14 

Sr514-6 

solecism 

9  114-12 
/  210-19 

solely 

9  117-25 

157-4 

/  220-16 

233-  3 

233-31 

6  299-31 

p  396-18 

g  528-  6 

643-28 

solemn 

m    61-26 

/  232-26 

p  364-16 

433-18 

433-26 

434-18 

ap  575-32 

solemnity 

or     7-9 
p433-2 

solemnly 

r  497-24 

solicitude 

m    69-4 

solid 

/213-  7 
242-15 

c  261-26 

£460-9 
400-16 

g  611-23 
611-26 

solids 

(7  510-24 

Solitary 

sp    95-28 

C260-3 

266-8 

solution 

pre/  ix-31 

pr     3-7 

9  109-11 

6  814-8 

338-17 

p372-4 

solve 

pr     3-5 

a    44-6 

6  273-6 

329-18 

^56e-27 

solved 

9  126-4 

solvent 

/  242-17 

solves 

/216-6 

solving^ 

M)  l0-29 

sombre 

g  513-9 

some 

pre/  ix-17 

xi-3 

pr     7-32 

10-23 

16-11 

a    22-  1 

2a-30 

87-24 

64-30 

m    61-14 


YKJLR.    A  r  measurement  of  time ; 
the  divisor  of  which  is  the  r  year. 

In  ancient  Rome  a  9*  was  required  to 
a  prince  of  Qod,  or  a  9'  of  God, 

does  not  commemorate  a  Boman  r  oa 

for  the  Bible  was  her  9*  teacher; 
r  editor  and  publisher  of  the  C.  S.  Jo 
man*s  birthright  of  9-  allegiance  to  hi 
faith  in  the  drug  is  the  9*  factor  in  th^ 
of  which  God  is  the  r  creator. 


Mortal  mind  is  a  9*  in  lani 
The  expression  mortal  mind 


really 


relates  r  to  human  reason: 
succeeds  where  homoeopatny  fails,  9*  I 
engendered  s-  by  human  theories, 
proofs  consist  8-  in  the  destruction  of 
sickness,  which  is  9*  the  result  of  inh^ 
If  man  were  «*  a  creature  of  the 
but  9*  on  account  of  the  tenacity  of  b< 
9*  mytholcM^cal  and  material, 
it  is  seen  that  man  springs  9*  from  Mi 

more  9*  charge,  than  the  culture  of  ^ oi 
In  the  sacrea  sanctuary  .  .  .  are  voic< 
Here  is  suggested  a  9*  question, 

Sroceeds  to  pronounce  the  9*  sentence 
be  Judge's  9*  peroration, 
earnest,  9*  eyes,  kindling  with  hope 
binds  human  society  into  9-  union; 

it  gives  momentary  $•  and  elevation  t 
and  with  great  9-  addresses  the  jury 

we  9'  promise  to  watch,  and  pray 

There  should  be  the  meet  tender  r 

conceives  of  something  as  either  liqu 
Self-love  is  more  opaque  than  a  9*  bo<j 
will  neither  lose  the  9-  objects  and  en 
A  third  cUiss  of  thinkers  build  with  a- 
Sickness  is  more  than  fancy ;  it  is  9-  cc 
To  mortal  mind,  the  universe  is  liqui< 
and  mountains  stand  for  9*  and  grand 

by  the  resolving  of  fluids  into  r, 

Led  by  a  9*  star  amid  the  darknese, 

nor  is  he  an  isolated,  9*  idea. 

Then  the  time  will  come  when  you  wi 

degrees  by  which  she  came  at  length  1 
and  it  is  our  task  to  work  out  the  9*. 
I  sought  the  9*  of  this  problem 
Our  Master  gained  the  r  of  beine. 
of  something  fluid,  of  mortal  mmd  in 
matter  was  originally  error  in  9*, 

to  9'  the  problem? 

a  place  in  which  to  9*  the  great  proble 
not  one  of  them  can  9*  the  problem  of 
attempts  to  s*  a  problem  of  Euclid, 
before  it  cares  to  a-  the  problem  of  be 

The  problem  of  nothingness,  .  .  .  wll 

with  the  universal  r  of  Love 

Science  unveils  the  mystery  and  s*  Un 

we  may  as  well  improve  our  time  in  .•> 

gray  in  the  9-  hues  of  twilight; 

To-day,  though  rejoicing  in  9*  progrc^ 
which  action  in  9*  unexplained  way 
or  mean  to  ask  forgiveness  at  9*  later 
There  is  9*  misapprehension  of  the 
9*  doubt  among  Bible  scholars,  whetb 
would  borrow  the  passport  of  a-  wiser 
await,  in  9*  form,  every  pioneer  of  tru 
to  follow  in  9-  degree 
would  not  9-,  who  now  profess  to  love 
If  9*  fortuitous  circumstance 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SOMEWHAT 


490 


SORROW 


Bomewhat 

$  143-18  Yon  admit  that  mind  influencee  the  body  r, 

149-18  remarked  .  .  .  mind  affects  the  body  «-, 

156-11  Belieying  then  s-  in  the  ordinary  theories 

ph  170-25  to  ponder  r  the  supremacy  of 

180-  7  his  faith  in  their  efforts  is  s-  helpful 

r  488-  8  differ  r  in  meaning  from 

g  620-31  He  begins  his  reign  orer  man  a-  mildly, 

somewhere 

j»   81-31   That  somebody,  r,  most  have  known  the 
pA  174-23    Anatomy  admits  that  mind  is  «•  in  man, 


by  the  [seeming]  death  of  His  S-.^Rom,  5 :  10. 
we  acknowledge  His  S\  one  Christ; 


Son 

His 

a   45-12 

r  407-  6 

His  beloTed 

a   23-  6    vented  upon  His  beloved  8-, 
of  God 

pr     5-29   An  apostle  says  that  the  8-  of  God  [Chrtstl 
a   29-14    disciples  of  Jesus  believe  him  the  5- of  OocL** 
tp   94-11    hemadehimself  the  ^- of  God.**— JoAn  19 .-7. 
/  203-10    «*  He  made  himself  the  .9*  of  God«** ~  JoAnl9.-  7. 

226-  9   rights  of  man  as  a  i9*  of  Gk>d, 
b  818-16   r^i^s^ed  Christ  as  the  5-  of  God, 
o  361-13   Jesus  Christ  is  not  God,  .  .  .  but  is  the  5*  of 
God. 
of  the  knowledge  of  the  8'  of  God,  —  Eph,A:  18. 
The  8-  of  God,  the  Messiah  or  Christ. 


of 


9  510-19 
^2  691-16 

r  48^19 


«  182-36 
136-12 


he  was  literally  the  i9-  of  Man. 

**  When  the  8-  of  man  cometh,  ~  JAtkt  18.- 8. 
that  I,  the  8-  of  man,  am?**  —  Afot^  16.- 18. 


6  334-25    Revelator  represents  the  8-  of  man  as  saying 
r  48^17   caUed  himself  *'  the  i9'  of  man,"  —  MatLVi€i 
of  the  living  Ood 

s  137-18   Christ,  the  8-  of  the  Uvtng  GodI  *'  —  MatL  16 :  16. 


9p    77-16 
/23a-13 

5268-* 

806-17 

806-19 

313-10 

837-9 

^534-12 

ap  569-  2 

^2  604-16 

son 

Jacob's 

gl  581-15 
682-4 


686-21 
589-  1 
600-11 

693-12 
Mary's 

&  313-18 

Noali's 

gl  587-21 

589-8 

694-14 

of  a  virgin 


of  Ham 

0r{  582-24 
of  Jon« 

s  187-27 
of  man 

(7^594-17 


neither  the  8-,  but  the  Father.*'— Afarlr  13.-  32. 
not  even  *'the  8'  but  the  Father:"— JIarJb 

13;  32. 
and  -with  his  8-  Jents  Christ.  ^IJohn  1 : 3. 
the  8'  can  do  nothing  of  himself.  —  John  5 ;  19. 
these  also  doeth  the^*  likewise.**  —  John  5: 19. 
another  passage  .  .  .  which  refers  to  the  8'  as 
the  8'  must  be  in  accord  with  the  Father, 
The  8'  of  the  Virgin-mother  unfolded  the 
as  Truth,  represented  by  the  8' ; 
definition  of 


ASHER  (Jacob's  «*).  Hope  and  faith; 

Benjamin  (Jacob's  «*).  A  physical  belief  as  to 

Dan  (Jacob's  s-).  Animal  magnetism; 

Gad  (Jacob's r).  Science; 

IssACBAB  (Jaoob's  «■)•  A  corporeal  belief ; 

Levi   (Jacob's    «•).   A  corporeal  and  sensual 

^belief; 

Reuben  (Jacob's  5*)*  Corporeality; 

the  exaltation  of  Jesus,  Mary's  r , 

Ham  (Noah's  r).  Corporeal  belief ; 

Japhet  (Noah's  «).  A  type  of  spiritual  peace, 

Shem  (Noah's r).  A  corporeal  mortal; 

He  was  the  «•  of  a  virgin. 
Jesus  was  the  s-  of  a  virgin. 

Canaan  (the  r  of  Ham).  A  sensuous  belief; 

Simon  Bar-jona,  or  r  of  Jona; 

The  s-  of  man,  the  offspring  of  the  ilesh. 


sonship 

b  d2-a8  and  entitled  him  to  r  in  Science. 

816-12  hid  from  their  sense  Christ's  a- with  God. 

816-  7  and  to  recogniM  the  divine  «*. 

381-31  Christ  the  spiritual  idea  of  r; 

soon 

a   34-24  for  r  their  dear  Masto'  would  rise  again 

40-  9  Had  they  so  r  lost  sight  of  his  miglify  worts, 

f  163-21  and  it  will  r  cure  the  boIL 

b  824-23  spiritual  light  r  enabled  him  to  follow  the 

p  364-  4  manifestea  towards  one  who  was  s-, 

414-16  explain  C.  S.  to  them,  but  not  too  r, 

417-27  as  r  as  they  can  bear  it, 

424-  1  8'  the  child  beoMnes  a  separate,  .  .  .  norta] 
mind, 

r  485- 8  only  s- to  disuipear  because  of  their  nseleasMeai 

406-81  s-  ascertain  that  error  cannot  destroy  error. 

^634-4  r  to  manifest  the  deathless  man  of 

ap  568-26  to  devour  her  child  as  r  as  it— itov.  12 .4. 

sooner 


pr   iS-H   Do  we  gain  the  omnipotent  ears- by  words  tlMM 
a   64-  9   nrast  r  or  later  plant  themselveB  in  Christ, 
sp  91-10   the  r  error  is  reoooed  to  its  native  I 


91-13    the  r  man's  great  reality  will  appear 
/228-8    5- or  later  we  shaU  learn  that  Oe  fetters 


to  sustain  and  bless  so  faithful  a  r. 
Father  and  r,  are  one  in  being, 
but  not  the  a*  of  Joseph. 
'*  8'  of  a  year." 

lifted  thought  into  the  r  of  David. 

be  it  a*,  sermon,  or  Science 

A  louder  r,  sweeter  than  has  ever  before 


a  50-12 
0  361-18 
r  482-17 
^2  504-17 

«ongr 

pA200-4 

/234-5 

ap  568-26 

Son  of  God 

(season) 
Son  of  man 

(see  Son} 

Son  of  the  living  God 

(see  Son) 

sons 

c  257-21  guideth  "  Arcturus  with  his  r ."—  Job  38  •  32. 

b  315-20  the  liberty  of  the  r  of  God. 

g  60»-  4  highest  ideas  are  the  r  and  daughters  of  God. 

515-22  all  ideas,  ~  the  s*  and  daughters  of  God. 


iber  that  mankind  most  s*  or  later, 

6  296-10  Whether  OM^tals  will  learn  this  r  or 

p  381-21  and  you  wiUs*  grasp  man's  God-given  dominion. 

428-26  r  or  later,  ...  we  must  master  sin 

«0-  6  and  the  s*  we  begin  the  better. 

t  444-  3  s'  or  later,  all  must  rise  superior  to 

440-8  Bii^t adjusts  the  balancer  or  later. 

soonest 

pr^    z-26   The  unbiased  Christian  thought  is  rtooehedbj 

soothe 

p  380-26   will  r  fear  and  change  the  beUef  of  disease  bo 

soothing 

f2SS^25   They  are  r  syrups  to  put  Children  to  sleep, 

soporific 

p  416-12   when  the  s-  infloenee  of  the  <^ium  is 

sorcery 

ap  ^-30   outshining  sin,  r,  lust,  and  hypocrisy. 

sore 

ph  193-21  discharge  from  the  s-  stopped, 

193-21  and  the  r  was  healed. 

/  237-  6  **  Mamma,  my  finger  is  not  a  bit  «*.** 

p  398-  5  rent  him  s-  and  came  out  of  him, 

sorely 

a   48-  2   the  staves  of  bigoted  ignorance  smote  him  r. 
sorrow 

and  pain 

ap  578-^   cessation  of  death,  #-,  and  pain. 
cup  of 

a   83-14   and  drain  to  the  dregs  his  cup  of  r. 
has  its 

m   06-80    <$•  has  its  reward. 
her 

ap  562-26   but  remembering  no  more  her  r 
is  salutary 

m    66-0    iS*  is  salutary. 
is  turned 

pr   14-16    5' is  turned  into  joy  when  the 
Joy  and 


pain  and  painlessness,  r  and  Joy, 


/24«>- 


•  8   swinging  between  evil  and  good,  Joy 
-22    false  estimate  ...  of  Joy  and  s*, 


aadr. 


multiply  thy 

g  632s-  7  will  greatly  multiply  thy  r  —  Get».  8.16. 
ocean  of 

m   67-14  on  the  seething  ocean  of  r. 
pain  and 

g  557-16  the  less  pain  and  r  are  his. 
<iif^  and 

/  208-30  tlie  waves  of  Sin  and  «- beat  in  vain. 

215-10  So  sin  and  r,  disease  and  death, 
with 

0  842-6  one  may  seo  with  s*  the  sad  effects 
your 

p  386-27  **  Tour  r  is  without  cause," 

pr     6-9  8- tot  wrong-doing  is  but  one  step 

/  210-  1  weakness,  weariness,  r,  sin,  death, 

2«8-16  Is  it  imperfection,  Joy,  a\  sin,  suffering? 

b  301-12  Joy  cannot  be  turned  into  r, 


P 


304-12   «•  is  not  the  master  of  joy; 
386-22    Thus  it  is  with  all  s*,  sickness,  i 


^685-7  ins*  thou  Shalt  bring  forth— Gen.  8. -16. 

585-23  ins*  Shalt  thou  eat  of  it— Gen.  3: 17. 

586-96  Through  toU,  struggle,  and  s% 

562-28  From  a  material  source  flows  no  remedy  for  r. 

667-18  *•  In  r  thou  shalt  bring  forth  —  Gen.  8 ;  16. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Soul 


492 


SOUND 


Soul 

re«oinilae 

sp   93-  1    to  recognize  5*  as  substantial  and  able  to 
reflection  of 

/  249-81    Man  is  the  reflection  of  ^'. 
reflects 

8  120-  6    and  man  coexists  with  and  reflects  5',  God, 
rejoice  In 

m   64-21    Then  shall  S'  rejoice  in  its  own, 
representation  of 

g  510-16    The  sun  is  a  meti^horical  representation  of  S- 
representatlYes  of 

gl  583-  5    representatives  of  5*,  not  corporeal  sense; 
restored  his 

b  309-  4    to  use  the  word  of  the  Psalmist,  restored  his  5*, 
Science  of 

(see  Science) 
sense  and 

/  240-32    how  to  divide  between  sense  and  S-. 
sense  of 

gl  582-15    a  sense  of  ^*,  which  has  spiritual  bliss 
Spirit  or 

b  309-25    impossible  for  Inflnite  Spirit  or  S-  to  be  in  a 

330-12    the  only  Life,  substance,  Spirit,  or  S\ 
r  478-  6    has  never  beheld  Spirit  or  S-  leaving  a  body 
gl  598-16    for  never  did  he  give  up  Spirit,  or  S-, 
qrmbolof 

g  505-  1    ScTK.    The  symbol  of  S-  governing  man, 
the  senses  of 

/  213-18    as  communicated  through  the  senses  of  S- 
214-29    Neither .  .  .  can  interfere  with  the  senses  of  S\ 
onderstandlng  of 

/  210-16    a  oetter  understanding  of  5*  and  salvation. 


pr 


7-17 
9-23 

a  30-27 
m  60-31 
«p    70-16 

«  115-14 

nh  172-20 

200-21 

/  208-23 
204-31 
207-16 
215-4 
240-13 
260-  1 

b  274-  6 
280-23 
281-28 
282-20 
300-23 
302-1 
810-21 
810-23 
810-25 
810-32 
817-27 
335-19 
836-21 

0  369-15 
360-10 

|>896-7 
427-  4 
427-6 
437-16 

r  466-10 
467-17 
467-22 
468-  3 
468-26 
477-  6 

477-  7 
477-22 
477-24 
477-26 

478-  3 

479-  2 
481-24 
481-28 
481-30 
482-10 
490-  6 

gl  580-24 

587-  7 

588-  9 
591-16 

soul 

absence  of 

b  311-16 
and  body 

s  12^6 

ph  19fr-ll 

b  338-  6 


Physical  sensation,  not  S\  produces  material 

control  of  Spirit,  in  which  ^''  is  our  master, 

to  allow  S-  to  hold  the  control, 

more  secure  in  our  keeping,  if  sought  in  5*. 

What  are  God's  identities?    What  is  6-  ? 

Life,  Truth,  Love,  S\  Spirit,  Mind. 

the  belief  that  there  is  .S*  in  sense 

The  suppositional  antipode  of  .  .  .  S\ 

believe  that  the  deathless  Principle,  or  5*, 

The  error,  which  says  that  5*  is  in  body, 

Body  is  not  flrst  and  8-  last, 

If  Spirit,  5-,  could  sin  or  be  lost, 

to  be  governed  by  matter  or  S-  in  body. 

We  run  into  error  when  we  divide  S-  mto  souls, 

the  offspring  of  sense,  not  of  5-,  Spirit, 

the  belief  that  8-  is  in  body. 

Divine  Science  does  not  put ,  .\  8-  into  matter, 

nor  can  non-intelligence  become  8'. 

Spirit  is  God,  5-; 

S'  is  not  compassed  by  flniteness. 

If  8*  could  sin.  Spirit,  8,  would  be  flesh 

If  8'  sinned,  8-  would  die. 

If  there  was  sin  in  8\ 

neither  growth,  maturity,  nor  decay  in  8-. 

and  to  the  testimony  of  .  .  .  more  than  to  5', 

Nothinj^  but  Spirit,  5*.  can  evolve  Life, 

8'  must  be  incorporeal  to  be  Spirit, 

evidence  of  the  existence  of  Spirit,  S*, 

replies:  .  .  .  and  keep  8-  well  out  of  sight. 

leaving  8-  to  master  the  false  evidences  of  the 

<S'*  is  never  without  its  representative. 

can  no  more  die  .  .  .  than  can  5*, 

^-  a  criminal  though  recommended  to 

God  is  .  .  .  Mind,  Spirit,  8\ 

Science  reveals  Spirit,  S\  as  not  in  the  body, 

Spirit,  8'y  is  not  confined  in  man. 

If  8'  sinned,  it  would  be  mortal. 

Life  is  divine  Principle,  Mind,  8-,  Spirit. 

Man  is  not  a  material  habitation  for  8- ; 

8\  being  Spirit^  is  seen  in  nothing  imperfect 

8'  is  the  substance.  Life,  and 

8'  can  never  reflect  anything  inferior 

Man  is  the  expression  of  8-. 

What  evidence  of  8-  or  of  immortality 

oftepring  of  physical  sense  and  not  of  5-, 

If  S'  sins,  it  must  be  mortal. 

8'  is  the  divine  Principle  of  man 

it  is  material  sense,  not  5*,  which  sins; 

8'  is  properly  the  synonym  of  Spirit, 

Human  will  is  .  .  .  not  a  faculty  of  S-. 

supposition  that  ...  5*  dwells  in  material 

Principle;  Mind;  5*;  Spirit;  Life;  Truth; 

I,  or  Eoo.    Divine  Principle:  Spirit;  S-; 

the  only  Spirit,  6'*,  divine  Principle,  substance, 


sense  of  temporary  loss  or  absence  of  s*, 

the  error  relating  to  a*  and  body, 

able  to  destroy  both  v  and  body  —  Jfatt.  10:28. 

belief  .  .  .  that  he  is  both  r  and  body. 


soul 

and  life 

r  466-26    fallacy  that  intelligence,  #*,  and  Ufe  can  be  in 
beUevethat 

6  811-20    So  long  as  we  believe  that  ar  can  sin 
bodily 

e  267-  9    a  bodily  r  and  a  material  mind, 
false  estimates  of 

b  811-14   Throngh  false  estimates  of  s*  as  dwelling  in 
false  sense  of 

b  319-  1    manifests  mortality,  a  false  sense  of  r. 
his 

ph  166-  9   pilgrimage  to  Mecca  for  the  salvation  of  his  r. 


ph  200-21    the  so-called  human  «•  or  spirit, 

b  310-19    are  commonly  taught  that  there  is  a  hnman  s* 
hypothesis  that 

r  482-  4   hypothesis  that  #•  is  both  an  evU  and  a  good 
is  identical 

r  482-11    out  of  Science,  r  is  identical  with  sense, 
iswUl^ar 

/  23^24    Then  when  the  s-  is  wilUng 
life  or 

sp    70-16    Does  life  or  r  exist  in  the  thing  formed  ? 
living 

^624-16    and  man  became  a  Uvingr.— Gen.  3.-7. 
naind  and 

g  581-  6   error,  .  .  .  that  mind  and  r  are  both  right  mad 
no  flinlte 

r  466-21    There  is  no  finite  s*  nor  spirit. 
not  a  sinfnl 

b  311-12    It  is  a  sense  of  sin,  and  not  a  sinfnl  s-, 

r  481-32    sense  of  sin  wliich  is  lost,  and  not  a  sinful  s*. 
of  Christianity 

s  140-17    Spiritual  devontness  is  the  v  of  Christianity. 
of  Christian  Science 

s  113-  6    the  heart  and  r  of  €.  S.,  is  Love. 
seNsefor 

r  482-  1 
sense  of 

r  493-26 
theory  that 

6  300-26 
the  word 
ph  190-13 

r  482-4 

482-6 

with  all  thy 

pr     9-18    and  with  all  thy  r,- 


subetitution  of  the  word  sense  for  r 

Any  sense  of  s*  in  matter  is  not  the 

theory  that  r,  spirit,  intelligence, 

here  the  word  v  means  a  false  sense 

has  adulterated  the  meaning  of  the  word  r 

The  proper  use  of  the  word  r  can  always 


your 

p  483-26 

sp    77-20 

Sl20-  2 

122-31 

C267-9 

6296-30 

30t-80 

310-20 

318-11 

813-4» 

837-8 

p3e2-  • 

r  47^-7 

478-12 

486-19 

ap  678-  8 


-Jfott.  22:37. 
•  May  God  have  mercy  on  your  »•,*• 


and  so  prolong  the  iDusion  either  of  a  r  inert 

never  .  .  .  wmle  we  admit  that  r  is  in  body 

They  hisist  that  s-  is  in  body 

belief  in  ...  a  s*  governed  by  the  body 

teaches  that . . .  inmiortal  «*  is  resurrected  froai 

This  falsity  [»resnppoeeB  s*  to  be  an 

taught  .  .  .  that  s*  may  be  lost,  and  yet  be 

Tbey  would  put  r  into  soil. 

The  body  does  not  include  r,  bat 

as  material  sensation,  or  a  s*  in  the  body, 

Why  art  thou  east  dowih  O  my  s*  —  PboL  42 .- 11. 


will  cease  to  claim  that  r  is  in  body, 
Who  can  see  a  a-  in  the  body  ? 
belief  that  life  can  be  in  matter  or  s-  in  body, 
[Love]  restoreth  my  »•  —  PmU.  23 : 3. 

Soul-created 

b  306-23    not  more  distinct  .  .  .  than  are  the  8-  forms 

Soul-existence 

ph  167-  6    iS*,  in  the  place  of  sense-existenoe, 

SoiU-fiUed 

gl  699-  1   Eternity  is  God*s  measorement  of  8-  years. 

Soul-inspired 

/  224-29    On  its  banner  is  the  5-  motto, 

b  306-14    The  A"-  patriarchs  heard  the  voice  of  Triith, 

soulless 

/  249-16 

Soul's 

p  438-26 


Whence  then  is  s*  matter  ? 


without  title  inspection  of  8-  government  oOl- 
cers. 

souls 

8  l.')0-25 
/250-  1 
b  280-15 
r  466-  7 
466-19 
gl  587-14 
6W-18 

Soul-sense 

sp   86-  4   This  8-  comes  to  the  human  mind  when  the 

sound 

pr^  viii-  8   and  gives  sweet  concord  to  8\ 


doctrine  of  the  predestination  of  s* 

We  run  into  error  when  we  divide  Soul  into  r, 

seeks  to  divide  .  .  .  into  persons  and  s*. 

Qftesfioti.  —  What  are  spirits  and  r  7 

The  term  s-  or  spirits  is  as  improper  as  the 

supposititious  xninds,  or  s*, 

definition  of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


493 


)le. 

Qd  eye  for  5*  or 

sic, 

ver  silenced 

sov 

80V 

lid  reach  him, 
inguish. 
r  convey  «•, 

SOV 

trough  the 
de  conscious  «•- 
as  distinct  as  «*, 
e 

SOV 
SOV 

ungs 

1  strength 

sov 

»edom, 

constitutions. 

SOV 

Ived 

sov 

pea,- Ezek.  IS :2. 

spa 

all 

f  all  existence 

1  means 

perfection. 

ligher  $• 
ustible  r. 

br 
Im 
inl 

mt  «•, 

ler  than  its  8*. 
an  its  8'. 

lite  or  material  «• 
)medy  for  sorrow, 

spa 

)r  pleasure. 

t, 

of  being; 
e  8-  of  being, 

spa 

8-  of  evU 

spa 

1 

«•  of  strength 

spa 

«■  of  supply, 
latter? 

spa 

r  of  all  suffering 

spa 

spe 

esames*; 

9* 

spiritual  8- 

ind  blessedness. 

r. 

OlS 

ept 

lingle 

nt. 

themselves. 

spe 

Digitized  by 


Google 


SPEAKING 


494 


Spirit 


speakinsr 

a   62-24  8-  of  human  ability  to  reflect  diyine  power, 

62-26  r  not  for  their  day  only  bat  for  all  tune : 

$p   88-32  the  belief  that  a  departed  spirit  is  «*, 

8&-  4  in  the  belief  that  another  mind  is  «*  through  her, 

92-12  and  8-  to  Adam  and  Ere. 

f  iao-18  Uaa  mortal  mind  ceaaed  r  to  them, 

b  332-10  a-  to  the  human  conscioasneM. 

o  348-24  S'  of  the  things  of  Spirit 

p  386-  9  avoid  r  aloud  the  name  of  the  disease. 

398-23  ScientiflcallT  a\  there  is  no  mortal  mind 

r  476-28  When  r  of  God's  children, 

g  648-18  8'  of  the  origin  of  mortals, 

speaks 

$p   n-Z  Principle  of  man  a-  through  immortal  sense. 

217-30  Which  is  tired  and  so  r  ? 

o  342-23  It  a-  to  the  dumb  the  words  of  Truth, 

p  381-21  it  must  be  mortal  mind  which  r ; 

441-32  great  l^aoher  of  mental  Jurisprudence  s-  of 

r  486-  6  Mind,  not  matter,  sees,  heart,  feels,  r. 

ap  664-13  Rerelator  r  of  Jesus  as  the  Lamb  of  Ood 

spear 

a   60-32  Not  the  «•  nor  the  material  cross 

8  134-  8  truth  is  still  opposed  with  sword  and  r. 

spear-wound 

a   46-19  to  examine  the  nail-prints  and  the  fl-. 

special 

8p   96-18  and  is  one  of  the  r  characteriittics  thereof . 

8  133-22  carried  out  in  r  theories  concerning  Gk>d, 

136-27  nor  a  8-  gift  from  a  ritualistic  Jehovah ; 

ph  17a-  2  they  know  nothing  of  this  .  .  .  s-  person, 

/  236-  8  A  «•  privilege  is  vested  in  the  ministry. 

h  319-30  but  we  can  Dy  8-  and  proper  capitalisation 

p  364-14  a  «*  sign  of  Oriental  courtesy. 

404-  3  a  slave  to  tobacco,  or  the  r  servant  of 

406-  9  from  the  s*  name  of  insanity. 

ap  660-  1  has  a  r  suggestiveness  in  connection  with 

specially 

8  123-26  did  not  s-  belong  to  a  dispensation  now  ended, 

gl  600-18  unless  8-  coupled  with  the  name  God. 

species 

different 

g  562-27  The  intermixture  of  diffeient  r, 
floral 

m   68-24  perpetuation  of  the  floral  «•  by  bud  or 
genus  and 

b  277-17  the  order  of  genus  and  8-  is  preserved 

ap  560-20  The  botanist  must  know  the  genus  and  8- 
Mnman 

{866  human) 
many 

p  407-29  There  are  many  «■  of  insanity. 
material 

ph  172-  8  How  then  is  the  material  «*  maintained, 
mild 

p  408-16  is  in  itself  a  mild  8-  of  insanity. 
original 

b  277-14  as  preserving  their  original  «•, 

g  562-28  results  in  a  return  to  the  original  «■. 
their 

g  648-11  to  multiply  their  r  sometimes  through  eggs, 

ph  189-26  From  .  .  .  comes  the  reproduction  of  the  «*, 

r  482-18  As  woman  is  but  a  «*  of  the  genera, 

494-  5  Is  it  not  a  8-  of  infldelity  to  believe  that 

g  629-24  the  s*  described,  —  a  talcing  serpent, 

631-19  maintained  by  (iod  in  perpetuating  the  8-  ? 

660-25  no  instance  or  one  8'  producing  its  opposite. 

661-30  in  order  to  propagate  its  «*, 

specific 

an  103-19  animal  magnetism  or  hypnotism  is  the  s*  term 

specifically 

c  267-  6  8-  man  means  all  men. 

specified 

pr    11-  2  8-  also  the  terms  of  forgiveness. 

specimen 

n  388-17  a  s*  of  the  ambiguous  nature  of 

specimens 

ph  196-26  impossible  ideals,  and  s*  of  depravity, 
8  neck 

p  413-21  I  am  not  patient  with  a  «•  of  dirt; 

a  547-14  germinating  r  of  so-called  embryonic  life 

spectacle 

/  241-12  what  a  mocking  a*  is  sin  I 

spectators 

p  430-26  court-room  is  filled  with  interested  «*, 

specti^l 

o  363-20  We  must  give  up  the  r  at  all  points. 

spectre 

a   46-25  called  him  a  spirit,  ghost,  or  «•, 

*  b  314-17  To  such  ...  the  real  man  seemed  a  «■, 


speculation 

/  242-26  r  or  superstition  appropriates  do  part  of 

specalative 

8  126-20  left  to  the  mercy  of  s*  hypotheses? 

149-  6  or  a  bundle  of  r  human  theories? 

ph  196-24  the  s*  theory,  the  nauseous  Action. 

/  208-26  and  aU  the  paraphernalia  of  r  theories, 

229-20  law  of  mortal  nund,  conjectural  and  a-, 

speech 

pr     3-26  Action  expresses  more  gratitnde  than  r, 

16-  9  aooording  to  motives,  not  according  to  a-. 

b  298-20  **Whv  do  ye  not  understand  my  arf—Johm 

321-  6  The  Hebrew  Lawgiver,  slow  of  s-, 

t  464-^  strength  and  freedom  to  s-  and  action. 

speeches 

p  367-  7  gushing  theories,  stereotyped  borrowed  a-, 

speechless 

a   26-  4  in  r  agony  exploring  the  way  for  na, 

speedily 

pr^  vii-28  but  it  cannot  make  them  r  understood. 

r486-27  If  this  were  not  so,  man  would  be  rannihihrted. 

48S-  1  C.  S.  r  shows  Truth  to  be  triumphant. 

speeds 

p  426-  9  expectation  r  our  progress. 

spell 

a   38-26  TC  break  this  earthly  r,  mortals  most 

Speneerian 

8  112-  8  the  Platonic,  the  S\  or  some  other  scbocd. 

spend 

p  408-29  We  cannot  r  our  days  here  in  ignorance  of 

spent 

ph  174-13  *»  the  night  is  far  r,  —  Rom.  18  .•  12. 

o  364-^  The  night  of  materiality  is  far  r, 

sphere 

a   36-  4  simply  through  translation  into  another  s*. 

/  240-15  Its  symbol  is  the  «•. 

c  266-13  enlarged  individuality,  a  wider  r  of  thought 

6  282-  6  a  circle  or  r  and  a  straigrht  line. 

282-  8  The  «*  represents  good,  the  self-existent 

283-31  or  a  straight  line  a  «■. 

gl  585-  6  A  r ;  a  type  of  eternity  and  immortality, 

spheres 

m    69-12  the  different  demands  of  their  united  5*, 

c  256-  6  changing  .  .  .  discord  into  the  music  of  the  sr. 

g  513-  7  lead  on  to  spiritual  r  and  exalted  beings. 
spike 

ph  193-  2  caused  by  a  fall  upon  a  wooden  r 

spilled 

b  281-81  or  the  new  idea  wiU  be  s*, 

spinal 

p  402-  7  dislocated  Joints,  and  «•  vertebras. 

spire 

8  142-12  making  dome  and  r  tremulous  with  beauty. 
Spirit  (^«  a2M>  Spirit's) 
ability  of 

8  130-22  the  ability  of  S-  to  make  the  body  hannonious, 

r  484-17  as  well  as  the  infinite  ability  of  S\ 
abode  of 

b  280-  6  light  and  harmony  which  are  the  abode  of  ^, 
acts 

g  520-30  S'  acts  through  the  Science  of  Mind, 
alchemy  of 

p  4SS-20  C.  S.,  by  the  alchemy  of  5*, 
all  Is 

r  475-  3  aU  is  5*,  divine  Principle  and  Its  idea, 
anftenable  to 

p  434-32  immortal  and  amenable  to  S-  only. 
and  flesh 

/  254-  7  until  the  battle  between  5*  and  flesh  is  fought 

b  288-  6  this  warfare  between  the  8-  and  flesh 

g  530-25  Thus  S'  and  flesh  war. 
andCrod  ,    , 

o  346-  1  S-  and  God  are  often  regarded  as 
and  Its  formations 

e  264-90  8  and  its  f  ormatkms  are  the  only 
and  matter 

pr^  viii-  9  physics  teach  that  both  8'  and  matter  are  real 

«p    73-  1  As  readily  can  you  mingle  ...  as  5-  and  matter. 

73-27  mistake  to  suppose  .  .  .  that  8-  and  matter, 

ph  167-24  with  8  and  matter.  Truth  and  error. 

186-  9  8'  and  matter,  good  and  evil, 

/  204-  9  namely,  5*  and  matter, 

204-17  a  supposed  mixture  ...  of  5-  and  matter. 

211-  3  8'  ana  matter.  Truth  and  error, 

b  279-18  8'  and  matter  cannot  coexist  nor  cooperate. 

281-  4  i^*  and  matter  no  more  commingle  than 

285-13  the  opposite  natures  of  ^' and  matter, 

296-23  When  the  evidence  of  8-  and  matter, 

319-14  8'  and  matter  neither  concur  in  man  nor  in 

p  372-21  Truth  and  error,  8-  and  matter, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Spikit 

SplHt 
and  tpliitiiftl 

6  ^-25   Hence  all  is  S'  and  spiritual. 
and  the  bride 

ff  548-  I    '*  The  S'  and  the  bride  say,  Gome !  —  Bei 
and  the  flesh 

8  146-28   warfare  between  S'  and  the  flesh  eoes  c 

b  815-31   the  mediator  between  S-  and  the  flesh, 
and  Truth 

ph  177-23   against  God,  S'  and  Truth. 

b  278-15   Hence,  as  we  approach  S-  and  Truth, 
and  onderstandlngr 

r  486-25    reality  and  ...  are  in  ^'  and  understai 
antlpode  of 

«p   72-19    matter,  the  antipode  of  S\ 
antipodes  of 

o  836-30    the  suppositional  antipodes  of  S't 
appeal  to 

p  440-21    Mortal  Man  has  his  appeal  to  ^s  God, 
aroma  of 

ph  191-32   Mind,  God,  sends  forth  the  aroma  of  S- 
atmosphere  of 

«p  ^70-  6   can  nerer  enter  the  atmosphere  of  8\ 

M  600-  8   the  atmosphere  of  5*,  where  Soul  is  suf 
audlenee-ohanKber  of 

p  442-  7    the  vast  audience-chamber  of  8' 
andlenoe  with 

pr   16-12   that  man  may  have  audience  with  5*, 
baptism  of 

/  241-27   The  baptism  of  S-^  washing  the  bod 
the 
bar  of 

p  440-  5   arraigns  before  the  supreme  bar  of  5* 


ph  191p-25   reveals  man  and  immortality  as  based  < 
belniris 

a   29-26   with  the  full  recognition  that  being  is  , 
beUefthat 

gp   03-21   The  belief  that  ^*  is  finite  as  well  as  inf 
belong  to 

ph  192-17   Moral  and  spiritual  might  belong  to  5* 
blesses 

sp    78-28    S-  blesses  man, 
g  512-20    S-  blesses  the  multiplication  of 
bom  of 

b  274-10   Ideas,  on  the  contrary,  are  bom  of  S% 
bom  of  the 

t  463-18    the  C.  S.  infant  is  bom  of  the  S-, 
gl  508-  4    every  one  that  is  bom  of  the  8' 
cofniiEance  of 

g  543-10   corporeal  senses  cannot  take  cognizan< 
•onunonion  with 

M>    72-  7    condition  precedent  to  communion  wit 
contradiction  of 

g  504-28    and  the  contradiction  of  S'  is  matter, 
eontrol  of 

pr     9-23    recognizes  only  the  divine  control  of  8' 
€k>ort  of 

p  434-  9   a  trial  in  the  Court  of  S\ 

437-10    our  higher  tribunal,  the  Supreme  Couri 
487-18    Supreme  Court  of  8'  reverse  this  decisi 
437-28    the  Supreme  Court  of  8*  overruled  thei 
created  by 

«  148-  8    described  man  as  created  by  8', 
creates 

m   69-24    **  Do  you  teach  that  8-  creates  material 
b  316-20   the  indestructible  man,  whom  8'  creaU 
g  609-13    8-  creates  no  other  than  heavenly  or 
640-  2    8'  creates  neither  a  wicked  nor  a  morta 
creations  of 

b  287-  4   All  creations  of  8'  are  eternal ; 
day  of 

g  606-  1    No  .  .  .  planetary  revolutions  form 
of  .5-. 
demonstration  of 

pr   14-6    in  the  demonstration  of  8-. 
depend  on 

ph  181-18   not  sufficiently  spiritual  to  depend  on  I 
diversifles 

g  613-17   8-  diverslfiee,  classifies,  and 
divine 

{$ee  divine) 
divorced  from 

r  477-31    man,  divorced  from  S*,  would  lose  his 
duly  feeds 

g  507-  8    8'  duly  feeds  and  clothes  every  object, 
echo  of 

s  126-11    interpreted  in  its  own  way  the  echo  of 
enersnr  of 

/  249-  6   Let  us  feel  the  divine  energy  of  8% 
evolved  from 

m   69-  3   man  and  the  universe  are  evolved  from 
existence  of 

o  369-16   The  evidence  of  the  existence  of  ^, 
expression  of 

r  484-80   to  the  understanding  and  expression  oj 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Spirit 

Spirit 

Liflnito 

b  319-12   yield  to  the  all-might  of  inflnlte  S\ 

331-24    except  as  infinite  5*  or  Mind, 
r  475-  3   To  infinite  S-  there  is  no  matter, 
g  527-  2    Ood  could  not  put  .  .  .  infinite  S'  into 
gl  691-  5    Man.    The  compound  idea  of  infinite  S' ; 
infinite  calcalas  of 

/  209-30   swallowed  up  in  the  infinite  calculus  of  S-. 
Influence  of 

8p   98-10   for  it  is  the  healing  influence  of  .S* 
instead  of 

{205-  3    will  lean  on  matter  instead  of  S\ 
285-27    and  resort  to  matter  instead  of  5* 
307-19    out  of  matter  instead  of  S-.** 
310-22    Spirit,  ^ul,  would  be  flesh  instead  of  S\ 
p  430-  7    by  resting  upon  S-  instead  of  matter. 
instead  of  by 

U  53&-17    Created  by  flesh  instead  of  by  S-, 
Inrerted  imagf*  of 

gl  o80-13    an  inverted  image  of  S' ; 
is  Jl 

/  223-  8    If  -Jj'-  is  all  and  is  ererywhere, 
p  421-17   God,  S't  is  all,  and  that  there  is  none  beside 
Him. 
ia  all-knowing 

r  487-15    S-  U  all-knowing; 
is  eternal 

b  335-18    S'  is  eternal,  divine. 
is  Ood 

sp   73-7    5'  is  Ood,  and  man  is  His  likeness. 

s  120-  4    S',  is  God,  unchangeable  and  eternal ; 
ph.  192-10    Spirit  cannot  believe  in  God.    S-  is  God. 

{229-12    and  at  the  same  time  admits  that  S-  is  God, 
300-23    S-  is  (Sod,  Soul ; 

p  417-11    S'  is  God,  and  therefore  cannot  be  sick; 

r  468-13    S'  Ls  God,  and  man  is  His  image  and 
is  rood 

pre/ Yiii-ll    the  fact  is  that  A- is  good 
is  greater 

/  223-11    Soul  Is  Spirit,  and  S-  is  greater  than  body. 
ia  lumuonioui* 

a    29-31    the  immortal  evidence  that  6^*  is  harmonious 
is  immortal  Truth 

r  468-11    S'  is  immortal  Truth; 
is  inflnlte 

m   68-25    or  do  you  declare  that  S-  is  inflnlte, 

b  281-  3    and  learn  that  H-  is  infinite  and  supreme. 
Is  light 

g  504-28    S-  is  light,  and  the  contradiction  of 
is  m(»re 

6  335-19    for  S'  is  more  than  all  else. 
Is  not  finite 

b  335-22    for  S'  is  not  finite. 
Is  not  physical 

6  &5-15    S'  is  not  physical. 
is  reached 

b  279-19    S-  is  reached  only  through  the  understanding 
Is  represented 

g  522-20    S'  is  represented  as  entering  matter 
Is  substantial 

b  278-32    if  S'  is  subetantial  and  eternal. 
is  supreuie 

6  278-21    S-  is  supreme  and  all-presence. 
is  symbolized 

g  512-  8    6'-  is  symbolized  by  strength,  presence,  and 
Is  the  Ego 

/250-  't 
Is  the  life 

8  124-25    S'  is  the  life,  substance,  and  continuity 
Is  the  real 

r  468-12    S'  is  the  real  and  eternal ; 
It  loses 

8  148-16    It  loses  S\,  drops  the"rue  tone, 
joys  of 

m    66-14    Love  propagates  anew  the  higher  joys  of  8% 

/  242-  7    a  great  step  towards  the  joys  of  S', 


496 


Spirit 


Spirit 

likeneM  of 


7    S-  is  the  Ego  which  never  dreams. 


langnaare  of 


the  language  of  S-  must  be,  and  is,  spiritual. 

117-15  the  pure  language  of  :S\ 
law  of 

(«Mlaw) 
laws  of 

ph  183-19  Laws  of  nature  are  laws  of  S' ; 

p  435-27  according  to  the  laws  of  5*,  God. 
learn  how 

m    68-  6  we  shall  learn  how  5-,  the  great  architect, 
leaven  of 

8  118-23  until  the  leaven  of  5-  changes  the 
life  as 

a    35-  9  into  newness  of  life  as  S-. 

b  278-24  contradicts  the  demonstration  of  life  as  S\ 
Ufels 

c  264-16  When  we  realize  that  Life  is  5-. 

b  810-26  The  only  Life  is  S-, 

p  376-13  should  be  told  .  .  .  that  Life  is  S-, 


97-20    man  is  found  in  the  likaness  of  S\ 
ph  172-19    man  is  the  Imag^e  stnd  likeness  of  S-j 


ph  ] 


b  337-  6    it  i»  not  tlie  reflection  or  likeness  of  S; 
o  345-  4    the  likeness  of  ^'  cannot  be  material, 
r  475-10    The  likeness  of  6'-  cannot  be  so  unlike 
g  522-23    in  His  image,  the  likeness  of  6'*, 

544-24    Man  is  the  likeness  of  .S-, 
gl  584-25    not  after  the  image  and  likeness  of  S-, 
lives  In 

t  461-  4    and  that  he  lives  in  S\  not  matter. 
UvIng 

p  388-29    a  clear  comprehension  of  the  living  S'. 
Love  Is 

»p   96-  5    spiritualization  will  follow,  for  Love  is  S'. 
made  all 

g  54^25    When  S'  made  all,  did  it  leave  aught 
matter  and 

ph  171-18    believes  himself  to  be  combined  matter  and  S; 
f  216-20    both  matter  and  S-,  both  good  and  evil. 
b  312-27    matter  and  S\  the  finite  and  the  infinite, 
microscope  of 

c  264-21    Matter  disappears  under  the  microscope  of  S'. 
Mind  is 

b  310-30    Mind  is  £*,  wliich  material  sense  cannot  dla> 
cern. 
BCIndor 

b  281-14    The  one  Ego,  the  one  Mind  or  S-  called  God, 

295-28    the  exact  opposite  of  real  Mind,  or  S-. 
gl  580-  6    belief,  opposed  to  the  one  Mind,  or  S- ; 
nature  of 

8  119-24    it  is  opposed  to  the  nature  of  S\  God. 
needs  no  wires 

8p    78-19    6'-  needs  no  wires  nor  electricity 
never  dies 

b  275-  1    Matter  has  no  life  to  lose,  and  S-  never  diet, 
never  entered 

sp    76-11    understcKMi  that  S-  never  entered  matter 
new-bom  of 

a   35-22    only  as  we  are  new-bom  of  5*, 
new  wine  of  the 

8  114-21    and  the  new  wine  of  the  ^*  has  to  be 
no  cornlzance  of 

b  292-14    this  so-called  mind  has  no  cognizance  of  S-. 
g  531-29    corporeal  senses  can  take  no  cognizance  of  S: 
516-17    material  senses  can  take  no  cognizance  of  8' 
no  evil  iu 

/  207-  1    for  there  is  no  evil  in  S-. 
b  335-  2    There  is  no  evil  in  6'-,  because  God  is  Spirit, 
no  sensuality  In 

»p    71-25    There  is  no  sensuality  in  8-. 
not  the  reflection  of 

g  524-23    Matter  Is  not  the  reflection  of  5-, 
not  the  vestibule  of 

o  356-  8    Matter  is  not  the  vestibule  of  S'. 
offspring  of 

m    63-  5    man  is  the  oCTspring  of  S: 
g  540-  2    Ctirist  is  the  offspring  of  5*, 
gl  583-  6   oflEspring  of  8-,  who,  having  wrestled  with 
ofUfe 

/24+-U    "Thelawof  the^of  life  — /fam.8.-2. 
of  the  Lord 

/  227-18    •*  Where  the  S-  of  the  Lord  is.  —  77  Cor.  3 .- 17. 
r  481-  4    "  Where  the  6-  of  the  Lord  is,  —  77  Cor.  3 :  17. 
omnipotence  of 

sp    78-24    How  can  the  .  .  .  omnipotence  of  5*  be  lost? 
g  522-  1    would  set  aside  the  omnipotence  of  5* ; 
omnipotent 

ph  td4-  1    omnipotent  S-  shares  not  its  strength  with 
/  202-30    as  if  .  .  .  matter  had  more  power  than  omni- 
potent S\ 
omnipresent 

8j}    73-18    omnipresent  S'  would  be  destroyed. 
/  223-  8    God  is  infinite  omnipresent  S-. 
one 

sp    70-  7    There  is  but  one  S: 

79-19   Jesus  did  his  own  work  by  the  one  S-, 

84-10    controlled  not  by  demons,  .  .  .  but   by  the 

one  S-. 
94-  1    Jesus  taught  but  one  God,  one  S\ 
b  275-30    superior  or  contrary  to  the  onb  5*. 
276-  7    allhave  one  5-,  God, 
280-14    it  seeks  to  divide  the  one  S-  into  persons 
333-30    The  one  S-  includes  all  identities. 
334-31    but  one  S-,  for  there  can  be  but  one  infinite 
gl  591-  3    as  the  opposite  of  the  one  S\  or  intelligenoe, 
operation  of 

g  545-25    the  nature  and  operation  of  S-. 
opposed  to 

b  338-21    stood  opposed  to  S'. 
g  534-17    called  energy  and  opposed  to  S\ 
opposite  of 

(Aee  opposite) 
or  Deity 

gl  588-23    if  used  with  reference  to  5-,  or  Deity. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Spirit 


497 


Spirit 


SplHt 

or  CkMl 

sp   78-15    U  S'tor  Qodf  commoned  with  mortals 

r  4«a-ll    Soul  ...  the  synonym  of  S\  or  God; 
or  matter 

b  324-11    whether  it  be  Tnith  or  error,  ...  5-  or  mat- 
ter. 

o  3ao-17   Either  S'  or  matter  is  your  model. 
or  Soul 

b  dOa-25   Impossible  for  infinite  S'  or  Soul  to  be  in 
330-11    the  only  Life,  substance,  S't  or  Soul, 

r  478-  5    never  beheld  S-  or  Soul  leaving  a  body 
gl  698-16   for  never  did  he  give  up  S;  or  Soul. 
OTorcome  by 

p  410-16   the  material  condition  to  be  overcome  by  /$*, 
perfection  In 

e  264-  3   and  their  perfection  in  S'  appear. 
pemuutency  of 

b  293-28    the  strength  and  permanency  of  S; 
permeated  by 

«p    72-  6    If  a  material  body  .  .  .  were  permeated  by  3', 
pertain  to 

o  350-  3   and  of  the  things  which  pertain  to  ^' 
pkysiology  and 

ph  182-10   We  cannot  obey  both  physiology  and  S-^ 
phyi^qne  was  not 

a   46-13   Master  said  plainly  that  physique  was  not  ^*, 
place  of 

g  522-18    In  this  . . .  theory,  matter  takes  the  place  of  S: 
plarall^  of 

g  61&-18    this  plurality  of  S'  does  not  imply  more  than 
one 
positive 

ph  173-15   For  positive  S'  to  pass  through  a 
possibilities  of 

b  316-31   the  possibilities  of  S-  and  its  correlative  truth. 
power  of 

{tee  power) 
prerogative  of 

a  123-  8   the  power  and  prerogative  of  S-, 
proceeds  from 

r  480-14   Harmonious  action  proceeds  from  ^*,  God. 
parlflcatlon  by 

gl  581-23   Baptism.    Purification  by  S' ; 
quench  not  the 

r  480-19    ''  Quench  not  the  S;  —  I  These.  6 :  19. 
radiance  of 

/  246-16    the  radiance  of  S'  should  dawn  upon  the 
radiation  of 

g  666-  6   radiation  of  S-  destroys  forever  all  belief  in 
realities  of 

b  325-  6   ushered  into  the  undying  realities  of  S\ 
recognition  of 

»p   76-32   The  recognition  of  S'  and  of  infinity  comes 
90-28   The  understanding  and  recognition  of  5*  must 

b  287-30   to  the  recognition  of  S-  and  of  the 
rectifled  by 

t  460-18    tiU  such  thought  is  rectified  by  S-, 
reflection  of 

b  803-  7    Multiplication  ...  is  the  reflection  of  S\ 

r  477-20   Identity  is  the  reflection  of  S\ 

g  606-  4   matter,  not  being  the  reflection  of  S; 
523-13   myth,  instead  of  the  reflection  of  8: 
reign  of 

/  208-22   and  prepare  for  the  reign  of  S-, 
gl  587-25    Heavek.    Harmony;  tiie  reign  of  S-; 
renewal  of 

/  241-14    transformation  of  the  body  by  the  renewal  of  S' . 
representing 

b  294-20    oetween  immortal  man,  representing  S;  and 
reveals 

gl  60e-14   C.  S.  reveals  5%  not  matter,  as  the 
rhythm  of 

g  510-  4   To  discern  the  rhjrtlmi  of  S'  and  to  be  holy, 
robes  of 

c  267-26    robes  of  5*  are  "  white  and  —  Zuito  9 :  29. 
sanctuary  of 

iw   16-  4    closet  typifies  the  sanctuary  of  S\ 
Science  of 

a   31-29    which  would  attend  the  Science  of  8\ 

b  270-21    and  maintain  the  Science  of  S-. 
Science  reveals 

r  467-17    Science  reveals  <9*,  Soul,  as  not  in 
scribe  of 

ap  671-23    the  Revelator,  immortal  scribe  of  S- 
seedof 

g  536-  3   yea,  the  seed  of  S-  and  the  seed  of  matter, 
seek  to  unite 

g  665-19    error  would  seek  to  unite  S'  with  matter, 
senses  of 

b  274-12   The  senses  of  S-  abide  in  Love, 
Soul  and 

b  336-16    Soul  and  S-  being  one, 
Sonlls 

/  223-11    Soul  is  S',  and  Spirit  is  greater  than  body. 

p  396-88    Soul  is  S;  outside  of  matter, 


Spirit 

Sonlor 

r  466-20   Soul  or  S-  signifies  Deity  and  nothing  else. 
466-22    Soul  or  S'  means  only  one  Mind, 
straight  line  of 

g  602-  6    the  straight  line  of  S-  over  the 
strength  of 

p  393-12   Rise  in  the  strength  of  S-  to  resist 
snbmeivenee  in 

gl  681-24    Baptism.  .  .  .  submergence  in  S; 
582-22    BuBiAL.  .  .  .  Submergence  in  S-; 
snbnrdtting  to 

/  239-20   matter  is  then  submitting  to  S-. 
snhstance  of  * 

b  301-19   the  substance  of  8'^  not  matter. 
r  468-24    reflecting  the  divine  substance  of  5*. 
480-  1    When  the  substance  of  8-  appears 
substance,  or 

b  801-11    reflects  the  eternal  substance,  or  8% 
substantiality  of 

b  318-  2    to  conceive  of  the  substantiality  of  8' 
supposition  that 

ph  173-  6    supposition,  that  8-  is  witliln  what  it 
g  660-29   supposition  that  8'.  .  .  can  originate  the 
supremacy  of 

{see  supremacy) 
sustained  by 


p  417-  1    their  being  is  sustained  by  8-^ 
—    -    ~         hichisr    '  '  '     ' 

sword  of 


g  656-  2    That  which  is  real,  is  sustained  by  8\ 


a   37-  8    error  falls  only  before  the  sword  of  8-. 
symbolises 

ap  561-25   The  Revelator  symbolizes  8'  by  the  sun. 
synonym  of 

r  482-11    Soul  is  properly  the  synonym  of  5', 
sjmonymons  with 

ap    71-  7    Soul  is  synonymous  with  5*, 
testimony  of 

a  128-26    destroys  with  the  higher  testimony  of  8- 

/  252-16   contrasts  strikingly  with  the  testimony  of  8\ 
the  only 

ap    ra-U    God  is  the  only  8: 
gl  691-16    the  only  5",  Soul,  divine  Principle, 
things  of 

a   21-12    looks  towards  the  imperishable  things  of  ^•. 

o  349-24    Speaking  of  the  things  of  8- 
trihntary  to 

ap  nei-  8    reveals  the  universe  as  .  .  .  tributary  to  5-, 
triumph  of 

a  139-  5    accounts  of  the  triumph  of  8-^  Mind, 
true  sense  of 

a  106-29   thereby  shutting  out  the  true  sense  of  8\ 
unction  of 

pr    10-10   the  unction  of  8-  in  demonstration  of  power 
understand 

6  283-  1    As  mortals  beffin  to  understand  S-, 

r  481-  8   sense  never  helps  mortals  to  understand  8-, 
understanding  of 

a    46-17    rose  even  higher  in  the  understanding  of  8\ 
ph  186-  6    through  the  understanding  of  8\ 

b  309-  8    the  understanding  of  8-  and  of  spiritual  power. 
gl  581-10    the  imderstanding  of  8-^  destroying  belief 
unity  of 

a  148-24   to  produce  the  concord  and  unity  of  8- 
universe  of 

c  264-32    The  universe  of  8-  is  peopled  with 

g  507-15   The  universe  of  8'  reflects  the  creative  power 
unknown  to 

r  469-  2    What  is  termed  matter  is  unknown  to  5*, 
unlike 

b  306-22   The  inverted  images  ...  are  all  unlike  8', 
307-11    shall  change  sides  and  be  unlike  8; 

r  475-11    likeness  of  Spirit  cannot  be  so  unlike  8\ 
unlikeness  of 

b  277-24    The  unlikeness  of  8-  is  matter, 
validity  of 

g  526-  4    not  the  validity  of  8- 
verities  of 

a  109-32   The  three  great  verities  of  8-., 
warreth  against 

ph  200-22    the  flesh  that  warreth  against  8', 
warring  against 

gl  584-12    The  flesh,  warring  against  8- ; 
wars  against 

b  274-22    and  the  flesh  wars  against  8\ 

g  531-28    since  flesh  wars  against  8' 
w^ill  form 

p  425-25   and  8'  will  form  you  anew, 
will  ultimately 

m    64-30    8'  will  ultimately  claim  its  own, 
world  of 

pre/  viil-32    in  the  newly  discovered  world  of  S: 
worship 

o  351-30   They  thought  to  worship  8-  from  a  material 
would  be  finite 

/  223-12    If  ...  5-  would  be  finite. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Spirit 


498 


m 
sp 


Spirit 

"W^  xl-  7 
'^  pr  14-11 
a  20-  5 
26-10 
27-13 
28-6 
3a-21 
62-  3 
63-9 

n-  1 

71-6 
71-30 
72-18 
74-  3 
78-17 
78-21 
83-18 
83-20 
84-28 
89-20 
92-16 
98-22 
98-27 
94-2 
an  102-  9 

8  110-  1 

113-18 
115-14 
119-8 
146-19 
ph  167-20 
170-6 
171-18 
172-10 
173-13 


the  workings,  not  of  S;  bat  of  tbe  fleshly  mind 
goyemed  by  divine  Lore,  —  by  S't  not  by 
as  he  was  moved,  not  by  spirits  bat  by  S-. 
The  Christ  was  the  S-  which  Jesas  implied 
I  [-S]  wUl  raise  it  up."  —  Jo^n  2;  19. 
determination  to  hold  S-  in  the  grasp  of 
Let  not  the  flesh,  but  the  S\  be  represented 
His  master  was  S- ;  their  master  was  matter. 
S'  is  his  primitive  and  ultimate  source 
nothing  is  5%  —  but  God  and  His  idea, 
but  S-f  or  the  divine  Principle  of  all, 
Spiritualism  therefore  presupposes  i^*,  ...  to 
.S^  is  not  made  manif eet^hrough  matter, 
To  be  on  communicable  terms  with  ^'s 
If  S-  prevades  all  space,  it  needs  no 
^-  is  not  materially  tangible, 
belief .  .  .  that  occasionally  S-  sets  aside  these 
gives  to  matter  the  precedence  over  S: 
All  we  correctly  know  of  6**  comes  from  God, 
S;  God,  is  heard  when  the  senses  are  silent, 
from  matter,  or  evil,  instead  of  from  S: 
S;  as  a  proper  noun,  is  the  name  of  the 
He  is  not  God,  S-. 

image  and  likeness  of  Himself,  —of  5-, 
but  one  real  attraction,  that  ofS-. 
S'  possessing  all  power,  fllling  all  space, 
God,  S',  being  all,  nothing  is  matter. 
Life,  Truth,  Love,  Soul,  S-,  Bfind. 
they  assume  that  matter  is  the  product  of  S\ 
ana  clothes  S-  with  supremacy. 
"  flesh  lusteth  against  the  S-r  —  Gal.  5 .  17. 
faith  in  matter  instead  of  in  S-. 
believes  that  S-  is  sifted  through  matter, 
S-  can  form  no  real  link  in  this 
nor  the    manifesUtion  of    S-  is  obtainable 
through 

173-13    dispositive. 

173-14    Spirit's  contrary,  tbe  absence  of  S; 

181-  5    "Who  art  thou  that  repliest  to  5*  ? 

183-  1    Truth,  makes  all  things  possible  to  S- ; 

183-  2    so-called  laws  of  matter  would  render  ^■ 

192-  9    S'  cannot  believe  in  God.    Sphrit  U  God. 

200-  6    advanced  ...  to  the  worship  of  God  in  S- 
f  20&-31    into  the  scale,  not  of  S,  .  .  .  but  of  matter. 

206-17    S-,  not  matter,  being  the  source  of  supply. 

207-  1    but  these  evils  are  not  S\ 

208-  2    which  affords  no  proof  of  God,  5*, 

208-15   absurd  to  suppose  that  .  .  .  iS*  produces  disease 

209-22    translation  of  man  and  the  universe  back  into 
S: 

211-28    for  their  hnmortality  is  not  in  S- ; 

213-12    and  is  a  tendency  towards  God,  S-. 

215-  4    If  S-f  Soul,  coulcf  sin  or  be  lost, 

223-  2    "  Walk  in  the  S\  and  ye  shall  not  —  Gal.  5 ;  16. 

223-  6    in  matter  instead  of  in  S'. 

223-  7   Matter  does  not  express  S-. 

223-12    If  S-  were  once  within  the  body, 

223-13   and  therefore  could  not  be  S-. 

232-10    all  good  is  possible  to  5*: 

234-  3    If  we  trust  matter,  we  distrust  S\ 

246-  8    endeavoring  to  reach  S- 

249-22    The  I  is  5*. 

262-12   man  created  by  and  of  <9*, 
252-31. 32    S-,  bearing  opposite  testimony,  saith :  I  am  S-. 

253-30    the  Uiw  of.  .  .  5-  instead  of  the  flesh. 
c  265-  •    have  the  Jirst/ruits  qf  the  S',  —  Rom.  8 ;  23. 

257-  4   If  matter,  so-called,  is  substance,  then  5*, 

267-  6    The  theory  that  S-  is  not  the  only  substance 

259-23    God,  S\  works  spiritually,  not  materially. 

260-32    If  we  look  to  the  body  ...  for  S\  we  find 

265-11    forsaking  matter  for  5-,  by  no  means  suggests 

267-  3    They  are  in  and  of  S'y  divine  Mind, 
h  274-  6    the  offspring  of  sense,  not  of  Soul,  8\ 

275-  4    shows  that  matter  did  not  originate  in  God,  5*, 

275-  7    5',  is  AU-in-all,  and  that  there  is  no  other  might 

275-12    S\  Life,  Truth,  Love,  combine  as  one, 

277-  8    As  God  Himself  is  good  and  is  S; 

TTl-Vi   Error  .  .  .  asserts  that  S'  produces  matter 
277-24    The  realm  of  the  real  is  8-, 

278-  1    Is  5*  the  source  or  creator  of  matter  ? 

278-  2    nothing  in  8'  out  of  which  to  create  matter. 

278-  A    8-  \b  the  only  substance  and  consciousness 

278-  7    In  8'  there  is  no  matter, 

278-10    5-,  God,  is  infinite,  all. 

278-11    8'  can  have  no  opposite. 

278-18    another  admission,  —  namely,  that  8-  is  not 

281-12    the  image  and  likeness  of  perfect  Mind,  8-^ 

282-16    matter  has  no  place  in  5*, 

28^16   and  8'  has  no  place  in  matter. 

284-17   which  receive  no  direct  evidence  of  £^, 

284-22    They  can  neither  see  8-  through  the  eye  nor 

2M-23    nor  can  they  feel,  taste,  or  smell  8-. 

286-28    since  God,  8-,  is  the  only  cause,  they  lack  a 

286-25    The  temporal  .  .  .  are  not  then  creations  of  8-. 

288-19    people  of  God  **  (of  8').  —  Heb,  4 .-  9. 


Spirit 


294-4 
300-94 
302-28 
307-13 
307-28 
310-21 
310-26 
310-27 
311^7 
313-31 
817-26 
31&-4 


831-15 
334-  7 
334-31 
385-3 
835-  7 
335-8 
336-9 
336-12 
336-19 
335-22 
339-  8 
840-18 
0344-32 
347-  1 
347-  1 
349^32 
361-29 
366-24 

357-31 
p  411-10 
420-4 
425-19 
427-27 
435-1 
437-15 
441-19 
r  465-10 
467-  4 
467-22 
467-26 
467-27 
468-21 
468-26 
477-  7 
477-25 
477-30 
479-8 
479-22 
480-5 
481-2 
485-16 
487-27 
497-22 
^508-28 
504-31 
606-10 
506-18 
607-  6 
609-  2 
617-8 
618-^ 
518-29 
521-9 


524-29 
624-31 
631-27 
684-22 
639-4 
538-8 
539-14 
544-2 
546-4 
560-  9 
650-9 
ap  575-25 
gl  583-20 
586-17 
587-.  7 
687-19 
688-9 
694-19 


SPIRIT 


8-  is  not,  and  cannot  be,  materialised; 

Then  8-  will  have  overcome  the  flesh. 

8-  and  all  things  spiritual  are  the  real 

Man  is  not  the  offspring  of  flesh,  but  of  5-, 

human  belief,  ...  a  unison  of  matter  with  5*. 

If  8'  were  in  matter, 

not  in  any  bodily  .  .  .  likeness  to  S-. 

as  much  as  God,  S\  who  is  the  only  Life.** 

material  laws  which  8-  never  made; 

If  Soul  could  sin,  8\  Soal,  woald  be  flesh 

the  annihilation  of  8-  would  be  inevitable. 

if  8'  should  lose  Life  as  God,  good,  then  ^, 

Soal  is  immortal  becaose  it  is  8\ 

To  show  that  the  substance  of  himself  was  ^ 

looking  ...  in  matter  instead  of  in  iS* 

Mind  and  immortality,  in  which  8-  reigns 

8-  is  divine  Principle. 

Therefore  in  ^*  all  is  harmony, 

not  that  the  Father  was  greater  than  5*, 

8'  being  God,  there  is  but  one  Spirit, 

The  theory,  that  ^  is  distinct  from  matter  but 

8,  God,  has  created  aU  in  and  of  Himself. 

8"  never  created  matter. 

nothing  in  8'  oat  of  which  matter  ooald  be 

8'  is  the  only  substance. 

Nothing  but  8\  Sool,  can  evolve  Life, 

Soal  must  be  incorporeal  to  be  8% 

God,  8\  alone  created  all, 

It  inculcates  the  tri-anity  of  God,  S;  Mind; 

the  word  8'  is  so  commonly  applied  to  Deity, 

flesh  lusteth  against  the  8\—  Gal.  5.- 17. 

and  the  8-  agidnst  the  flesh.**  —  GaL  5.17. 

In  C.  S.,  substance  is  understood  to  be  S-, 

To  them  .  .  .  8-  was  shadow. 

Does  God  create  a  material  man  ootof  Himself, 

8? 
Can  matter  drive  Life,  8-,  hence, 

U  8'  .  .  .  bear  witness  to  the  truth, 

8-  not  matter,  governs  man. 

since  8',  God,  fi  All-fai-all. 

8'  is  his  test  resort,  but  it  should  have 

8'  which  is  God  Himself 

8'  not  allowed  a  hearing; 

8-  decides  in  favor  of  Man 

8\  Soul,  Principle,  Life,  Truth,  Love. 

This  me  is  8: 

8.,  Soul,  is  not  confined  in  man, 

when  we  conclude  that  matter  is  the  effect  of  ^- ; 

We  cannot  interpret  S\  Mind,  through  matter. 

8\  the  synonym  of  Mind,  Soul,  or  God, 

Life  is  dirine  Principle,  Mind,  Soul,  8-. 

Soul,  being  8-,  is  seen  in  nothing  imperfect 

can  never  reflect  anything  inferior  to  S-. 

8'  would  be  a  nonentity; 

neither  self-existent  nor  a  product  of  S-. 

the  only  facts  are  8-  and  its 

the  opposite  of  the  something  of  8: 

Man  is  tributary  to  God,  5-, 

come  naturally  into  8'  through  better  health 

The  understanding  that  Life  is  God,  S^, 

even  the  allness  of  Soul,  S-, 

God,  8',  dwellhig  in  taifinite  licht  and 

nothing  but  a  supposition  of  the  absence  of  8: 

8',  God,  unites  understanding  to 

8',  God,  gathers  unformed  thoughts  into  their 

8'  names  and  blesses  all. 

when  8'  is  discerned  to  be  the  Life  of  all. 

The  Ufe-giving  quality  of  Mind  is  8-^ 

divine  Principle,  or  8;  comprehends  and 

Nothing  is  new  to  8: 

in  the  ueping  of  8\  not  matter, 

8-  as  supposedly  cooperating  with  matter 

Could  s-  evolve  its  opposite,  matter, 

Is  8',  God,  injected  into  dust. 

Does  8'  enter  dust,  and  lose  therefai  the 

Is  Life  sustained  by  matter  or  by  5*  ? 

not  in  the  flesh,  but  in  the  8-,  —  Rom.  8 : 9. 

begins  fay  reckoning  life  as  separate  from  ^, 

What  can  be  the  standard  of  good,  of  S\ 

Has  8-  resigned  to  matter  the  government 

8-  had  no  participation  in  it. 

8\  God,  never  germinates, 

8'  cannot  become  matter, 

nor  can  8-  be  developed  throogh  its  opposite. 

It  is  indeed  a  city  of  the  5-, 

Crkatob.    8-;  Mind:  intelligence; 

between  8-  and  so-called  matter. 

Principle;  Mind;  Soul;  8-; 

Good.    Godj  8- ;  omnipotence :  omniscience 

I,  or  Eoo.    Dirtne  Principle;  8- ;  Soul ; 

definition  of 


spirit 


nnd  in  life 

a    39-22 


to  experience  that  salvation  in  r  and  in  Ufe. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPIRIT 


499 


SPIRITUAL 


spirit 

and  in  1 


I  tmth 
a   31-27   the  Father  in  # -  and  in  tnxth." — John  4 ;  28. 
M>   93-  7    the  Father  in  a-  and  in  truth.'* — John  4 ;  23. 
8  140-21    the  Father  in  a-  and  in  truth." — John  4 ;  23. 
and  power 

a   66-25   with  the  «•  and  power  of  Christian  healing. 
bear  witness 

b  330-  0   and  the  letter  and  the  a-  bear  witness, 
belief  that 

ap   73-22   the  belief  that  »•  is  confined  in  a 
chlUs  the 

0  256-26   it  chills  the  a'  of  Christianity. 


p  386-  2   **Thondumbanddeaf«',Icharge— ifarJir9:26. 
departed 

ap  88-32   belief  that  a  departeds- is  speaking, 
finite 

sp   99-28   Finite  «•  would  be  mortal, 
no  other 

6  340-19   shall  have  no  other  r  or  mind  but  Ood, 
of  Christ 

t  462-  4   and  imbibes  the  s-  of  Christ, 
offspring  of 

/  229^11    calls  both  the  offspring  of  «*, 
of  God 

r  480-  3   Where  the  r  of  God  is, 
a  503-  8    And  the  r  of  Ood  moved—  (Ten.  1 ; 2. 
634-22    if  so  be  that  the  a-  of  God— Aom.  8 ;  9. 
of  Life 

p  433-31    Ah!  but  Christ,  Truth,  the^-  of  Life 
of  Selenee 

f  146-  4    So  .  .  .  imbuedwerethey  with  the  s*  of  Science, 
of  the  Christ 

f  131-23   As  aforetime,  the  a-  of  the  Christ, 
of  Truth 

p  391-  1    in  the  conscious  strength  of  the  «•  of  Tmth 
418-24   and  especially  by  the  a-  of  Truth  and  Love 
427-  3    law  of  Soul,  even  the  law  of  the  s-  of  Truth, 
t  466-  1    into  accord  with  the  a-  of  Truth  and  Love, 
reqolres'the 

ap  671-  8   It  requires  the  «•  of  our  blessed  Master 
revealed  the 

r  4S3-21    God  certainly  revealed  the  a-  of  C.  S., 
rich  in 

g  518-16   The  rich  in  «•  help  the  poor 
so-called 

«p   73-12   Any  other  control  or  attraction  of  so-called  r 
sonlnor 

r  466-21    There  is  no  finite  soul  nor  a: 
soul  or 

ph  200-21    the  so-called  human  soul  or  «*, 
sappoaition  that 

gl  687-  2   a  supposition  that  a-  is  finite. 
anity  of 

m   68-  3   Unity  of  s*  gives  new  pinions  to  joy, 
was  not 

o  352-  6   declared  that  his  material  body  was  not  a\ 
without  the 

a  146-  6   and  that  letter,  without  the  a-,  would  have 
t  451-  9   and  think  to  succeed  without  the  j*, 
-worshipped  In 


spirit 

ap  574-11    carried  John  away  in  a\ 
gl  596-  2    word  for  icind  (jmettma)  is  used  also  for  a-, 

spirit-communications 

ap   80-10   repeats  weekly  the  assertion  that  a'  are 

spiritism 

ap   77-28   S'  consighs  the  so^alled  dead  to  a  state 
78-25   where  «*  makes  many  gods. 

Spirit-rule 

o  361-23   they  cannot  work  out  the  S'  of  Christian 

Spirit's 

pre/  viii-11 

»p    71-  6 

ph  173-14 

178-16 

/  214-32 

b  287-27 

302-31 

y  526-4 

a2  580-18 

spirits  iaee  alao  spirits*) 

alleged 

ap  81-14   Nor  is  the  case  improved  when  alleged  J- teach 
and  electricity 

8p   80-29    believes  that  .  .  .  emanates  from  s*  and  elec- 
tricity. 


and  matter  is  S'  opposite. 

is  not  in  S'  formations. 

Matter  is  S'  contrary, 

would  be  S-  destruction. 

S'  senses  are  without  pain, 

the  objective  supposition  of  S'  opposite. 

reproduction  by  S-  individual  ideas 

not  the  validity  of  Spirit  or  S'  creations. 

the  usurper  of  S-  creation. 


departed 

sp    88-31 
eril 

ap   70-11 
79-17 


said  to  be  . . .  from  the  impulsion  of  departed  a: 


supposition  . . .  that  there  are  good  and  evil  s*, 
Jesus  cast  out  evil  «■,  or  false  beliefs. 
There  are  evil  beliefs,  often  called  evil  <* ; 
307-10    It  says:  .  .  .  God  makes  evil  minds  and  evil  a\ 


ap 


lipped  in 

576-14    He  must  be  worshipped  in  s*  and  in  love. 


pr^  xii-23  In  the  r  of  Christ's  charity, 

a   46-25  Even  his  disciples  at  first  called  him  a  «*, 

45-28  reappearing  of  Jesus  was  not  the  return  of  a  «*. 

jp    73-  6  but  another,  .  .  .  it  terms  as*. 

7a-  8  The  belief  that  one  man,  as  «*,  can  control 

78-24  belief  that  .  .  .  s*  retains  the  sensations 

76-  2  assumption  that  man  .  .  .  comes  to  life  as  a; 

80-  8  as  follows:  "There  never  was,  ...  an   im- 
mortal «•.'* 

93-26  The  modifying  derivatives  of  the  word  a* 

s  lis-  5  but  its  0'  comes  only  in  small  degrees. 

186-19  believed  that  Jesus  was  .  .  .  controlled  by  the 

«•  of 

137-20  the  s*  of  God,  of  Truth,  Life,  and  Love, 

/  203-12  the  only  true  «•  is  Godlike. 

289-21  The  objects  we  pursue  and  the  a-  we  manifest 

b  283-16  They  speak  of  both  .  .  .  good  and  evil  as  s*. 

•     296-32  Thus  error  theorizes  that  a'  is  bom  of  matter 

800-26  The  theory  that  soul,  «*,...  inhabits  matter 

807-12  It  says :  .  .  .  I  will  put  a-  into  what  I  call 

817-  6  insisted  on  .  .  .  the  insignificance  of  s*, 

320-12  Ify  «•  shall  not  always  strive  —  Oen.  6 : 3. 

820-16  My  «*  shall  not  forever  rule  [or  be  humbled] 

'341-*  Bvtifthe8rofmm  —  R<nn.%:\l. 

341- •  by  mar  that  dweUeth^ Horn.  8: 11, 

366-16  **  It  is  the  a'  that  qnickeneth ;  —  John  6  .•  68. 

p  308-  4  s*  [error]  cried,  and  rent  him — Mark  9 ;  96. 

t  466-  4  contrary  to  its  a-  or  rules^ 

r  478-  7  the  theory  of  indwelling  7, 

496-28  Study  ...  the  letter  and  imbibe  the  r. 

g  546-  1  false  belief  that  s*  is  now  submerged  in 

op  673-11  what  the  human  mind  terms  matter  and  s* 


ap   70-  •   them  that  have  familiar  «•,  —  laa.  8 ;  19. 
minlsterlne 

o  360-26^  in  His  ministering  a-^—aeeJob  4;  18. 
not  by 

''*    '    moved,  not  by  a-  but  by  Spirit. 


20-5 
so-called 

sp    72-9 
unseen 

/  212-22 


a 
sp 


24^26 
70-10 
71-28 
77-22 


So-called  a*  are  but  corporeal  communicators. 

mortals  believe  that  unseen  a*  produce  the 

as  a  proof  that  s*  can  return  to  earth  ? 
supposition  that  corporeal  beings  are  s*» 
Its  8'  are  so  many  corporealities. 
Even  if  communications  from  # ■  to 


93-28 

98-10 

6335-1 

r  466-  7 

466-19 

^2  594-22 

Spiritual 

a  127-9 

spiritual 

actnallty 

gS02-lZ 
adherence 

m 


84-10   controlled  not  by  demons.  a\  or  demigods, 
84-26   material  personalities  called  a-, 
88-17    and  at  another  are  called  a: 

If  man  were  Spirit,  then  men  would  be  a\ 
the  healing  influence  of  Spirit  (not  ar) 
There  are  neither  s*  many  nor  gods  many. 
Question.— WtaX  are  <*  and  souls? 
The  term  aoula  or  «*  is  as  improper  as  the 
definition  of 

The  terms  Divine  Science,  S'  Science, 


and  the  s*  actuality  of  man, 

find  .  .  .  peace  in  a  more  a'  adherence. 
advancement 

p  429-10   in  the  line  of  s-  advancement. 
affection 

p  366-17    Not  having  this  r  affection, 
agreement 

b  333-  1   s'  agreement,  between  Gk>d  and  man  in  His 
apprehension 

o  340-28   is  educated  up  to  «*  apprehension. 

g  506-12   calm  and  exalted  thought  or  s-  apprehension 
ascendency 
m    67-20 
ascension 

g  500-26   The  periods  of  s*  ascension  are  the 
atmosphere 

g  612-11    abound  in  the  s*  atmosphere  of  Mind, 
attainments 

pr   10-16    S*  attainments  open  the  door  to  a 


remember  that  through  a-  ascendency 


baptism 

/242-1 
barrenness 

t>366-  7 
basis 

8  124-  7 

160-6 

ph  160-2 

6322-4 

y  656-23 
beauty 

6304-4 


Through  s*  baptism  and  regeneration, 

while  his  own  a-  barrenness  debars  him  from 

Having  neither  moral  might,  «*  basis,  nor 
forsake  the  material  for  Uie  s-  basis 


change  of  belief  from  a  material  to  a  s*  basis. 

idpoin 
Creation  rests  on  a  r  basis. 


standpoints  . 


from  a  material  to  a  r  basis, 
a  r  basis. 

which  hide  r  beauty  and  goodneft. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPIRITUAL 


500 


SPXRITUAL 


spiritual 

a    8a-8 

33-13 

m    76-12 

Tpk  187-26 

e  264-29 

6  325-13 

y  644-23 

^2  586-21 

belnff  i« 

ap    76-26 
belnM 

C264-32 
birth 

t  463-11 
blessinss 
a    53-17 
g  512-15 
bllM 

{^2  582-15 
bodies 

ap    73-20 
bre»kfaflt 

a    34-^ 
bulldine 

/  241-26 
c»pa«lty 

ph  Its- 8 
causation 
pA  170-22 
170-23 


It  was  the  great  tmth  of  s*  being, 

For  this  truth  of  «*  being, 

0*  being  and  the  anderstanding  of  God, 


but  one  way  .  .  .  which  leads  to  «*  being. 

and  recognize  man's  «*  being, 

When  «•  oeing  is  understooo  in  all  its 


the  rery  antipodes  of  immortal  and  5*  being. 
Science ;  j-  being  understood ; 

indestructible  man,  whose  being  is  «■. 

universe  of  Spirit  is  peopled  with  «*  beings, 

in  the  travail  of  «*  birth. 

«•  blessings  which  might  flow  from 
«•  blessings,  thus  typmed,  are  the 

a  sense  of  Soul,  which  has  a*  bliss 

belief  that  .  .  .  rise  up  as  «*  bodies 

his  last  9r  breakfast  with  his  disciples 

the  comer-stone  of  all  r  building  is  purity. 

the  <*  capacity  to  apprehend  thought 

S'  causation  Is  the  one  question  to  be 
s-  causation  relates  to  human  progress. 

s  111-28    rather  than  to  a  final  s*  cause, 

b  268-  4    to  the  r  cause  of  those  lower  things 
313-25    and  found  the  y  cause, 
class 

6  290-13   To  the  «•  class,  relates  the  Scripture : 
elear-sfghtedness 

h  31&-14   9'  clear-sightedness  and  the  blindness  of 
command 

ph  168-19   God's  s-  conunand  relating  to  perfection, 
communion 

a   35-25    Our  Eucharist  is  #•  communion  with  the 
compensation 

gl  681-15    Hope  and  faith;  s*  compensation; 


conceptions 
0  340-16 

conclusions 
6300-2 

condition 
«  460-27 


to  the  expression  of  »*  conceptions 

when  it  attempts  to  draw  correct  a-  conclusions 

from  her  own  s*  condition, 
consciousness 

pr    16-21  heaven-bom  aspiration  and  s*  consciousneas, 

c  261r-28  you  will  rise  to  the  s*  consciousness  of  being, 

b  260-17  real  and  tangible  to  «*  consciousness, 

ap  574-  1  This  v  consciousness  is  therefore  a 

577-  9  In  this  divinely  united  v  consciousness, 
creation 

m   56-  8  Until  the  s-  creation  is  discemed  intact, 

/  208-  2  which  affords  no  proof  ...  of  the  s*  creation. 

b  287-31  recognition  of  Spirit  and  of  the  s*  creation. 

882-  5  His  Sender  relationship  to  His  r  creation. 

g  Bffl-  5  as  it  appears  in  the  line  of  r  creation, 

511-  6  magnitude,  and  infinitude  of  8-  creation. 

519-  4  since  the  «*  creation  was  the  outgrowth, 

521-  7  this  brief,  glorious  history  of  «•  creation 

534-  2  Hence  she  &  first  ...  to  discern  s*  creation. 

gl  500-22  the  record  of  r  creation. 
culture 

/  235-13  a  moral  and  «■  culture,  which  lifts  one  higher. 
death 

and  8-  death  is  oblivion. 


6  310-24 
demand 

p386-  7 
demands 

r483-9 


The  a*  demand,  quelling  the  material. 


must  not  be  ignorant  of  the  moral  and  r  de- 
mands 
development 

m   66-11    5*  development  germinates  not  from 
g  547-27   not  in  material  history  but  in  8-  development. 
devoutness 

8  140-17    S'  devoutness  is  the  soul  of  Christianity. 
•discernment 

gl  586-  3    Eves.    S-  discernment. 


discovery 

p  380-22 
distance 

a  47-20 
draughts 

/^234-  1 
dulness 

a    34-22 


energies 

p387- 


Many  years  ago  the  author  made  a  r  discovery, 

this  8'  distance  inflamed  Judas*  envy. 

S'  draughts  heal, 

to  raise  themselves  and  others  from  s*  dul- 
ness 


9   <*  energies  can  neither  wear  out  nor 


spiritual 

era 

m   65-16   struggling  against  the  advancing  r  era. 


man  has  never  lost  his  r  estate 


a   25-  3   The  r  essence  of  blood  is  sacrifice, 
estate 

^548-7 
evangel 

6  308-24    Then  said  the  r  evangel  : 
evidence 

His  senses  drank  in  the  s*  evidence  of 

s"  evidence,  contradicting  the  testimony  off 

f  ■  evidence  opposed  to  material  sense; 


a    83-  6 

6  297-21 
02  585-9 
evidences 

6  280^17 
evolution 

<  135-9 
exaltation 

6  314-2 
existence 
Sp    72-  1 

/222-  2 


destroys  with  the  s-  evidences  of  Life; 
S-  evolution  alone  is  worthy  of  the 
(his  further  s*  exaltation). 


There  is  but  one  s*  existence, 
as  we  better  apprehend  our  «*  existence 

c  266-  3  Han  understands  8-  existence  in  pn^Kkrtkm  as 

6  273-20  which  reveals  the  laws  of  r  existence. 

315-13  They  could  not  discem  his  # *  existence, 

o  356-  5  affords  no  evidence  of  «•  existence 

r  492-  4  fact  before  the  thought,  namely,  r  existeaea. 

g  540-  2  8'  existence  shows  that  Spirit 

gl  580-10  the  great  reality  of  «-  existence  and  creatkw; 

603-10  higher  idea  of  immortality,  or  r  existence; 
tmict 

a   20-26  to  acknowledge  what  the  r  fact  implies. 

8  121-30  thus  brought  nearer  the  s*  fact, 

129-  7  If  you  wish  to  know  the  «•  fact, 

/  207-28  The  8-  fact,  repeated  in  the  action  of  man 

209-21  they  all  must  give  place  to  the  a-  fact 

6  289-25  The  a-  fact  and  the  material  belief 

320-18  declares  plainly  the  a-  fact  of  being, 

o  356-  3  before  the  a-  fact  is  attained. 

p  428-22  The  great  a-  fact  must  be  brought  out 

gl  585-11  C.  S.,  with  which  can  be  discemed  the  r  fact 
factor 

ph  185-20  excludes  the  human  mind  as  a  s*  factor 
facts 

ap   91-23  that  the  a-  facts  may  be  better  apprehended. 

a  130-17  beliefs  which  war  against  s*  facts; 

147-22  enables  you  to  grasp  the  s*  facts  of  being 

ph  173-27  to  the  recognition  of  s*  facts, 

/  207-30  S'  facts  are  not  inverted: 

213-  8  Immortal  and  a-  facts  exist  apart  from 

264-  9  before  the  «•  facts  of  existence  are  gained 

6  312-  3  is  reversed  by  the  a-  facts  of  being 

p  370-18  The  moral  and  a-  facts  of  health, 

402-12  material  beliefs  will  not  interfere  with  # •  facta. 

428-10  that  the  a-  facts  of  being  may  appear, 

g  546-24  The  great  a-  facts  of  being. 

ap  674-12  till  he  became  conscious  of  the  s*  facts  of  betar 

gl  584-16  for  it  contradicts  the  a-  facts  of  being. 

C02-18  the  s*  facts  and  harmony  of  tlie  universe ; 
forces 

6  293-14  counterfeits  of  the  a-  forces  of  divine  Mind, 
forms 

reflecting  Him  in  countless  a-  forms. 

maintained  his  mission  on  a  a'  foundation 

Rock.    5- foundation;  Trath. 

ZiON.    8'  foundation  and  superstructure; 

eternally  glorified  in  man's  r  freedom, 
and  thus  attain  the  a-  freedom  which 

richly  recompensing  human  want  and  woe  with 
s*  gain. 

more  than  they  do  a  s*  God. 

for  the  advancement  of  s*  good, 
the  Science  and  demonstration  of  a-  good 
g  505-20    Spiritual  sense  is  the  discernment  or  s*  good, 
government 

gl  507-28    the  movements  of  God's  a-  government,    . 
gravitation 

g  536-11    If  man's  a-  gravitation  and  attraction  to 
groundwork 

a  147-19    will  plant  you  firmly  on  the  a-  groundwork 
growth 

pr     2-21    an  error  which  impedes  8-  growth. 
5-  1    hinders  man's  a*  growth 
7-13    reaction  unfavorable  to  «•  growtli, 
ap   91-  8   great  point  of  departure  for  all  true  a-  grow^ 

94-30    indicates  a-  growth  and  union  with  the 
/  243-15    arisen .  .  .  from  lack  of  «*  growth. 
c  260-28    this  education  is  at  the  expense  of  «*  growth. 
p  368-24    disappears  in  the  ratio  of  one's  5*  growth. 
t  461-31    Systematic  teaching  and  the  Student's  9' growth 
r  485-17    and  as  the  result  ofs-  growth. 


{^603-17 

foundation 

5  136-2 

(^603-18 

500-6 

freedom 

a  118-12 

p  366-  5 

gain 

g  601-10 

God 

^^^^' 

m    66-6 

/243-  2 

Digitized  by 


Google 


SPIRITUAL 


501 


SPIRITUAL 


spiritual 

ffoldes 

/236-20 
6  290-16 
happlneiw  is 

m    67-18 
hmnaonj 

6  288-14 

^608-9 

521-  3 

heaUnfT 

p  367-  1 
heavens 

ap  66^17 
history 


They  should  be  wise  v  guides 
g^Tuig  earnest  heed  to  these  v  guides 

Happiness  is  s*,  bom  of  Truth  and  Love. 

glorious  freedom  of  8*  harmony. 

will  cease,  and  «•  harmony  reign. 

divine  Principle  and  idea  constitutes*  harmony, 

conscious  «*  harmony  and  eternal  being. 


must  not  hide  the  talent  of  5-  healing 

They  are  the  lamps  in  the  s*  heavens  of  the  age, 

that  material  history  is  as  real  .  .  .  as  <*  his- 
tory; 
g  6S1-  7   In  r  history,  matter  is  not  the 

and  woman  perceived  this  v  idea, 
Hence  he  could  give  a  more  «-  idea  of  life 
the  Christ,  the  »'  idea  of  divine  Love, 
possible  at-one-ment  with  the  s*  idea  of  man 
the  healing  Christ  and  s*  idea  of  being. 
When  a  new  «*  idea  is  borne  to  earth, 
Man  :   God's  «•  idea. 
The  Pharisees  of  old  thrust  the  8*  idea 


a 

39-2 

88-26 

45-20 

56-8 

J  109-24 

115-16 

132-14 

132-21 

«A  194-4 

/  233-21 

C267-  1 

6  315-15 

316-13 

316-16 

316-24 

831-30 


334-4 
339-21 
O  361-4 
t  463-12 
r  496-15 
g  518-19 
534-28 

634r^ 

542-4 
546-17 

ap  561-  9 
661-14 
561-21 
661-28 
661-26 
662-1 
662-6 
662-11 
662-18 
662-24 
663-21 
664m3 
664-20 
664-30 
665-12 
666-14 
665-24 
666-6 
667-22 
570-22 
67»-28 
675-3 
576-22 
577-15 
pi  582-19 
684-1 
590-9 
505-26 
Ideal 

m    67-29 
6  337-18 

ap  561-11 


ap  \ 


unconscious  of  the  reappearing  of  the  s*  idea, 

coincidence  of  the  s*  idea  of  man  with  the 

and  by  understanding  the  «*  idea 

the  8'  idea,  whose  substance  is  in  Mind, 

God's  «•  idea  as  presented  by  Christ  Jesus. 

Hence  the  warfare  between  this  «•  idea  and 

conclusion  that  the  s-  idea  could  be  killed 

The  «•  idea  of  God,  as  presented  by  Jesus, 

Christ  the  »  idea  of  sonship ; 

the  Christ,  as  the  »*  idea,  —  the  reflection 

the  «*  idea,  Christ,  dwelt  forever  in  the 

has  vielded  to  a  more  8*  idea  of  Deity, 

Christ,  as  the  true  «*  idea,  is  the  ideal  of  God 

A  sr  idea  has  not  a  single  element  of 

it  is  the  B'  idea,  the  Holy  Ghost  and  Christ, 

Love  giveth  to  the  least  s*  idea  might, 

will  struggle  to  destroy  the  «•  idea  of  Love: 

r  idea  has  given  the  understanding  a  foothold 

Material  beliefs  would  slay  the  »•  idea 

can  take  no  cognizance  of  Spirit  or  the  «*  idea. 

The  Revekiktor  beheld  the  «•  idea 

the  correlation  of  divine  Principle  and  «*  idea, 

and  the  «*  ideaiB  understood. 

generic  man,  the  sr  idea  of  God; 

The  »  idea  is  clad  with  the  radiance  of 

John  saw  in  those  days  the  »  idea 

•'  idea  of  God's  motherhood. 

The  tr  idea  is  crowned  with  twelve  stars. 

which  show  the  workings  of  the  s*  idea 

the  r  idea  is  typified  by  a  woman 

seemingly  impede  the  offspring  of  the  s*  idea, 

evil  stiu  charges  the  s*  idea  with 

r  idea  was  arraigned  before  the  tribunal  of 

pursues  with  hatred  the  s*  idea. 

the  masculine  representative  of  the  «■  idea, 

The  impersonation  of  the  s*  idea 

the  material  lie  made  war  upon  the  s*  idea; 

so  shall  the  «-  idea  guide  all  right  desires 

cast  out  by  Christ,  Truth,  the  «•  idea, 

the  s'  idea  will  be  understood. 

which  involve  the  »-  idea  and  consciousness 

Love  wedded  to  its  own  s*  idea." 

and  the  r  idea  reveals  it. 

second,  the  Christ,  the  9-  idea  of  God; 

creates  man  as  His  own  «•  idea, 

light,  the  A-  idea  of  Truth  and  Love. 

Lamb  of  God.  The  «•  idea  of  Love; 

the  divine  Principle  and  its  8'  idea. 

S resents  the  true  likeness  or  8'  ideal, 
emonst rates  Life  in  Christ,  Life's  8*  IdeaL 
saw  also  the  «*  ideal  as  a  woman 


o  a';9-30  One  says:  "  I  have  »•  ideals, 
as 

8  123-15  replaces  the  objects  of  .  .  .  sense  with  «•  ideas, 

c  257-16  would  translate  «*  ideas  into  material  beliefs, 

b  296-  6  The  universe  is  filled  with  «•  ideas, 

298-20  8'  ideas,  like  numbers  and  notes, 

298-22  S'  ideas  lead  up  to  their  divine  origin,  God, 

320-  5  and  names  are  often  expressive  of  «*  ideas. 

339-22  so  will  our  material  theories  yield  to  «*  ideas, 

o  349-18  in  dealing  with  8-  ideas. 

361-22  S'  ideas  unfold  as  we  advance. 

t  460-26  she  had  to  impart,  .  .  .  the  hue  of  «•  ideas 

g  503-  1  consists  of  the  unfolding  of  s-  ideas 

604-11  but  it  is  the  revelation  of  Truth  and  of  a*  ideas. 

510-  2  seek  to  apprehend  the  «*  ideas  of  God, 


spiritual 

Ideas 

g  536-  5   heaven  and  earth  stand  for  s*  ideas, 
gl  583-17    to  the  apprehension  of  s'  ideas 


IdenUty 

a    61-8 

6  287-  8 

287-22 


his  8'  identity  in  the  likeness  of  the  divine; 
Divine  Science  . . .  maintains  man's  s*  identity, 
it  is  illusion,  without  s-  identity 
333-28    this  unity  of  his  s*  identity 
ignorance 

/  243-  1    We  may  hide  s-  ignorance  from  the  world, 
image 

7  ^^00-25    the  s*  image  and  likeness  of  God 
g  519-16   until  they  .  .  .  reach  the  8-  imaee  and  likeness. 
gl  591-  5    the  er  image  and  likeness  of  God ; 
Inamensi^ 

c  263-^   thrown  into  the  face  of  # *  immensity, 
import 

6  271-30   The  v  import  of  the  Word  imparts  this  power, 
r  471-27    gave  the  r  import,  expressed  through 
g  601-  3   chiefly  because  the  5*  import  of  the  Word, 
IndirldnaUty 

c  258-20   the  infinite  idea  and  8-  individualitv, 
b  317-18   The  understanding  of  his  s*  indiviauality 
336-  7    is  reflected  in  all  s-  individuality 
lose  sight  of  «•  individuality. 
Man's  8'  individuality  is  never  wrong, 
this  compounded  s*  individuality  reflects 


337-4 

r  491-  9 

ap  5TI-  7 

Inspiration 

gl  696-17    they  show  the  8-  inspiration  of  Love  and  Truth 
Intelligence 

/  240-  5    Mind,  the  8-  intelligence  they  reflect. 
Intent 

p  365-23   the  result  will  correspond  with  the  s*  intent. 
Interpretation 

-    47-  1    even  to  the  «•  interpretation  and  discernment  of 
and  its  8'  interpretation, 
*'  The  8'  interpretation  of  Scripture 
each  text  is  followed  by  its  # ■  interpretation 


8  118-3 

6320-9 

g  502-19 

Intaitions 

ph  174-11 


the  angels  of  His  presence — the  s*  intuitions. 

gl  581-  4  8'  intuitions,  pure  and  perfect; 
Jesus 

6  314-24  the  s*  Jesus  was  imperceptible  to  them. 

Joy 

c  265-24  has  not  gained  stronger  desires  for  «•  joy  ? 
law 

a   43-25  he  was  acting  under  8-  law 

43-26  and  that  s*  law  sustained  him. 

m   62-  5  form  habits  of  obedience  to  the  moral  and  r  law, 

ph  182-20  prevents  full  obedience  to  s*  law, 

183-27  casts  out  all  evils  .  .  .  with  the  actual  s*  law, 

197-13  and  the  more  .  .  .  about  moral  and  «•  law, 

/  208-11  of  immortal  Mind,  of  Truth,  and  of  8-  law. 

240-  1  Nature  voices  natural,  «*  law 

6  273-21  never  ordained  a  material  law  to  annul  the  s* 
law. 

319-  7  would  infringe  upon  s*  law 

328-21  Understanding  r  law  .  .  .  Jesus  said : 

o  349-  9  should  subordinate  material  law  to  s*  law. 

p  381-12  except  a  moral  or  s*  law. 

417-14  causation  is  Mind,  acting  through  s*  law. 

t  463-28  and  it  is  a  s*  law  instead  of  material, 

r  471-  3  but  holds  the  divine  order  or  a*  law, 

485-22  by  fulfilling  the  5*  law  of  being, 

496-22  the  8-  law  which  says  to  the  grave, 

g  530-  8  s*  law  of  Truth  is  made  manifest 
lawgivers 

ph  184-14  and  they  are  s*  lawgivers, 
laws 

8  118-14  which  include  s*  laws  emanating  from  the 

118-17  may  import  that  these  s*  laws,  perverted 


leaven 

8  118-2 
less 

a    25-17 
lAte 

pr    14-17 

a    51-17 

/  241-29 

6  306-  6 

318-21 

p  410-2 

(/ 530-23 

650-19 

ap  561-28 

life 


the  »*  leaven  signifies  the  Science  of  Christ 

any  man  whose  origin  was  less  s*. 

controlled  by  s-  Life,  Truth,  and  Love. 

could  no  more  be  separated  from  his  s*  Life 

see  God  and  are  approaching  8'  Life 

how  death  was  to  be  overcome  by  s*  Life, 

yields  to  the  reality  of  s*  Life. 

shall  not  be  ready  for  8-  Life  hereafter. 

saying, . . .  more  pleasant  to  the  eyes  than  r  Life, 

hides  the  true  and  «■  Life, 

The  light  portrayed  is  ...  r  Life, 


a   51-14  his  8'  life,  indestructible  and  eternal, 

sp    72-  8  the  gain  of  «•  life. 

74-  1  a*  life  which  is  not  subiect  to  death. 

82-  9  If  8-  life  has  been  won  by  the  departed, 

{232-31  and  the  resurrection  to  a*  life. 

284-18  testimony  as  to  a-  life,  truth,  and  love? 

806-  4  would  .  .  .  resort  to  death  to  reproduce  a-  life. 

p  430-  1  That  statement  is  not  confined  to  a-  life, 

g  556^26  Because  mortal  mind  must  waken  to  a*  life 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPIRITUAL 


502 


SPIRITUAL 


spiritual 

Xife-laws 

p398-9 
llffht 

6324-^ 

t44e-26 
link 

r  491-15 

0  264-24 


love 


the  popular  ignorance  of  r  Life-laws. 

bat  r  lieht  soon  enabled  him  to  follow  the 
reflect  tne  s-  light  and  might  which  heal 

and  find  the  Indissolnble  r  link 

S'  living  and  bleesedncM  are  the  only 

a    38-22   This  is  the  new  understanding  of  a-  Love, 
e  266-11    8-  Love  will  force  yon  to  accept  what  best 


6  264-27 
t  462-29 

ap    70-  7 

/  250-11 

«  268-25 

268-6 

b  281-17 

800-80 

801-10 

802-21 

803-28 

814-  7 

887-^ 

Sr  667-12 

mine 

$  117-U 

188-32 

5  819-24 

0  860-10 

866-  1 


comes  from  an  all-absorbing  «•  love, 
onselflshness,  philanthropy,  s-  love. 

8'  man,  made  in  6od*s  likeness,  reflects  CKmL 

S'  man  is  the  likeness  of  this  Ego. 

a  very  imperfect  sense  of  the  s-  man 

Immortal  a*  man  alone  represents  the 

in  indlvidoal  <*  man  and  things. 

the  spiritual  universe  and  r  man, 

immortal,  r  man  is  really  substantial. 

Mind,  of  the  «*  man  is  God, 

8*  man  is  the  image  or  idea  of  Ood, 

God  and  His  reflection  or  s*  man. 

the  invisible  universe  and  «*  man. 

as  the  line  of  creation  rises  towards  r  man, 

the  <*  meaning  of  which  is  attained  through 
his  theology  .  .  .  and  the  r  meaning  of  this 
misapprehension  of  the  8-  meaning  of 
enables  them  to  interpret  his  r  meaning, 
they  should  gain  the  j*  meaning  of 

ph  181-13   when  you  resort  to  any  except  «*  means. 
meeting 

a    35-10   This  «*  meeting  with  oor  Lord 
might 

ph  192-17   Moral  and  «•  might  belong  to  Spirit, 

but  now  the  Blaster  gave  him  a  «*  naoM 

Their  j-  nature  is  discerned  only  through  the 

rescued  from  seeming  «*  oblivion, 

The  efficacy  of  Jesus*  «*  offering  is 

man  is  God*s  «•  offspring. 

and  their  true  harmony  is  in  r  oneness. 

Through  discernment  of  the  r  opposite 

Jesus*  a*  origin  and  his  demonstration  of 

Jesus*  s*  origin  and  understanding 

The  time  cometh  when  the  r  origm  of  man, 

must  have  a  material,  not  a  r  or%in. 

demonstrating  its  •*  origin. 

which  reveals  the  «*  origin  of  man. 

the  intropuction  of  a  more  «*  origin ; 

the  translation  of  the  r  original  into  the 

the  8-  outpouring  of  bliss  and  glory, 

Japhst  (Koah*s  son).   A  type  of  r  peace, 

S'  perception  brings  out  the  possibilities  of 
r  perception,  aided  by  Science,  reaches  Truth, 
exchanging  it  for  «•  perception. 
It  is  this  8-  perception  of  Scripture, 
Jesus  said,  referring  to  8"  perception. 


8  187-28 
nature 

^512-24 
oblivion 

p  882-24 
offerlni 


a    26-  4 


offspring 

5  83(^31 
oneness  - 

m   57-10 
opposite 

ph  171-  4 
origin 

6  812-81 
815-21 
825-27 

r479-2 

y  519-14 

584-  7 

y2  682-10 

original 

/210-8 
outpouring 
ap  574-14 
peace 

y2  589-8 

perception 

/  208-13 

p  406-12 

ff  581-12 

547-81 

Sr2  685-8 

perfection 

/  254-12 

y2  695-21 

phenomen* 

8p    88-24 

power 

a    38-17 

63-31 

m    67-25 

8p    76-22 

8  116-8 

11»-  1 

134-80 

146-10 

r 286-26 

!>300-  9 

313-27 

313-29 

0355-  8 

p  865-29 

382-14 


grasp  the  ultimate  of  8-  perfection  slowly; 
mortal  disappears  and  «*  perfection  appears. 

nor  are  they  a*  phenomena. 

It  expresses  s'  power; 

his  final  demonstration  of  r  power. 

The  lack  of  s-  power  in  the 

Jesus'  8'  power  to  reproduce  the  presence  of 

«*power,  love,  health,  holiness. 

When  we  endow  matter  with  vague  r  power, 

believing  in  the  superiority  of  «*  power 

barren  of  the  vitality  of  /r  power, 

Christ  Jesus,  the  true  idea  of  «*  power. 

the  understanding  of  Spirit  and  of  s*  power. 

to  immature  ideas  of  «*  power, 

the  body,  which  by  «*  power  he  raised 

prayers  which  evince  no  r  power  to  heal. 

patient's  «•  power  to  resuscitate  himself. 

receptive  of  r  power  and  of  faith  in  one  God, 


spiritual 

power 

p  407-15 

<  468-16 
454-29 

r470-4 
470-  7 
preeenoe 

r  470-  8 
proof 

^605-24 
proepeets 

s  130-  3 
purgation 

0  864-21 
qnaUflcaUpna 


even  into  r  power  and  good-will  to  man. 
Honesty  is  «*jpower. 


The  superiority  of  «*  power  over  sensuous 
unity  of  Principle  and  s*  power 
error  assumed  tne  Ices  of  s-  power. 


<  448-21 
tlonaUty 

-a 

Itles 


/  228-1 
reallt 


the  r  presence  of  Life  as  infinite  Truth 
giving  the  r  proof  of  the  universe 
discouraged  over  its  slight  r  prospects, 
small  reward  in  return  for  the  «•  purgatloa 

IS 

r  qualifications  requisite  for  heaUng, 

S-  rationality  and  free  thought  accompany 


Sr  513-27 

JItv 

/207-27 

228-18 

r  488-21 


reallt 


His  thoughts  are  8-  realities. 
581-12   r  realities  of  all  things  are  cseated  by  Him 

The  r  reality  is  the  scientific  fact 
will  recognise  harmony  as  the  8-  reality 
senses  can  take  no  oognisattce  of  «*  reality 


a   84-25    would  rise  again  in  the  r  realm  of  reality, 
b  837-26   as  they  exist  in  the  r  realm  of  the  reaL 

tempense 

sp  w-  1   the  r  reoompense  of  the  persecuted 

g  521-14   turn  our  gaae  to  the  r  reoofd  of  ereatton. 


'  805-21  as  opposed  to  the  Science  of  r  reflection, 

r  480-  5  If  there  is  no  r  reflection,  then  there  remaina 
rolea 

•  112-18  r  rules,  laws,  and  their  demonstratloa. 


8  155-25   and  more  weight  into  the  a-  scale. 

0l  608-  4   Prophet.    A  r  seer; 

6  834-17   while  the  s*  self ,  or  Christ, 
selfhood 

a  88-24   his  r  selfhood,  never  suffered. 

sense 

pr^vUi-6 

pr     7-18 

1(^24 

a   29-20 

41-  7 

56-12 

72-15 

75-8 

86-24 

96-31 

J  122-25 

128-21 

ph  191-12 

/206-7 

260-31 

210-6 

214-14 

247-16 

e268-81 

6272-3 

27»-9 

290-9 

294-18 

298-15 

298-  9 

298-13 

298-28 

803-31 

806-24 

809-  5 

314-4 

815-17 

818-13 


828-  1 

o  349-19 
360-32 
351-12 
351-13 
380-16 

f  462-22 
461-U 

r  4n-17 
481-8 
48^8 
490-26 

^606-20 
64fr-4 
548-17 


must  yield  to  the  harmony  of  «*  i 

If  r  sense  always  guided  men, 

the  8r  sense  of  the  Lord*8  Prayer: 

The  illumlnatiett  of  Mary*s  r  sense 

from  material  sense  into  the  r  sense  of 

and  its  8r  sense  was  revealed  from  heaven, 

and  immortal  Truth  (the  r  sense) 

would  transfer  men  from  the  r  sense  of 

but  mortals  need  r  sense. 

8r  sense  lifts  human  conscionsneas  into 

to  8-  sense  and  in  Science,  lif^  goes  on 

through  a  f  sense  of  the  Scriptures 

the  8'  sense  of  being  and  of  wnat  I^e  includes. 

the  province  of  8-  sense  to  govern  man. 

S-  sense  is  a  conscious,  constant  capacity  to 

are  discerned  by  r  sense. 

When  it  is  learned  that  the  r  sense. 

Immortal  men  and  women  are  modelsof  r  senae. 

Through  s*  sense  you  can  disoem  the 

The  r  sense  of  truth  must  be  gained 

The  ••  sense  of  the  Scriptures  brings  out  tht 

instead  of  through  a  r  sense  of  life, 

destroyed  by  Truth  through  s*  sense 

8-  sense,  and  the  actuality  of  being. 

r  sense  can  bear  witness  only  to  Truth. 

S'  sense,  contradicting  the  material  senses, 

and  to  the  a*  sense  of  being. 

before  the  material  senses  yielded  to  r  sense, 

s'  sense,  which  cognises  Life  as  permanent. 

gave  him  the  «*  sense  of  being 

8r  sense  had  quenched  all  earthly  yeaminga. 

which  beclouds  the  »*  sense  of  Truth ; 

silence  this  lie  .  .  .  with  the  truth  of  8-  sense. 

yielded  to  a  r  sense,  which  is  always  ri^t. 

the  grandeur  and  bliss  of  a  •*  sense. 

The  elucidation  of  C.  S.  lies  In  its  r  sense, 

and  the  «*  sense  was  scarcely  perceived. 

when  the  a-  sense  of  the  creea  was  discerned 

this  s*  sense  was  a  pretent  heip. 

Soul,  is  palpable  only  tor  sense. 

the  r  sense  of  Truth  unfolds  its  narmonles. 

Only  by  the  illumination  of  the  a*  sense, 

is  fully  sustained  by  «•  sense. 

Through  r  sense  onIy«  man  oomprehends 

gain  spiritual  understanding  and  8-  sense 

ushers  in  the  «*  sense  of  beii^, 

5*  sense  is  the  disoemment  of  spiritual  good. 

r  sense  of  life,  substance,  and  intelligenoe. 

the  true  ideas  of  God,  the  r  sense  of  Being. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPIRITUAL 


503 


SPIRITUAL 


spiritual 

tense 

op  573-21    and  In  place  of  this .  .  .  was  the  «*  sense, 
678-  3    the  incorporeal  or  a*  sense  of  Deity : 
578-  8    restoreth  my  soul  [a-  sense] :  —  Paul.  23 : 3. 
gl  579-  6   «*  sense,  which  is  also  their  oris^inal  meaning. 
585-  7    to  «•  sense,  it  is  a  compound  ictoa. 

yield  to  the  a-  sense  of  Life  and  LoTe. 
wtien  the  r  sense  of  God  and  of  infinity  is 
nor  can  be  recognized  by  the  «*  sense; 
That  which  r  sense  alone  comprehends, 
r  sense  unfolds  the  great  facts  of  existence. 


589-7 
590-24 
592-  9 
596-  1 
597-18 
■entes 

6288-4 
r  486-23 
^512-23 
significance 

a  118-13    In  their  a-  significance,  Science,  Theology, 
signiflontlon 

a   32-24    in  its  5*  signification.  It  was  natural 
/  241-14   Take  away  the«-  signification  of  Scripture,  and 
g  545-27    which  is  so  glorious  in  its  a-  signification. 
•onrce 

a  152-26 
6  329-27 
spheres 
^513-7 


between  the  eyidence  of  the  s*  senses  and 

all  the  r  senses  of  man, 

is  discerned  only  through  the  a-  senses. 


diTinely  driren  to  a  s*  source  for  health 
If  men  understood  their  real  s*  source 

lead  on  to  r  spheres  and  exalted  beings.. 


Having  sought  man's  a-  state, 

and  earnestly  seek  the  a-  status  of  man, 

his  province  is  in  a-  statutes. 

Advancing  a'  steps  in  the  teeming  universe 

s'  strength  in  this  Peniel  of  divine  Science. 
Michaers  characteristic  is  r  strength. 
«*  strength  wrestles  and  prevails 
With  h&  a-  strength,  he  has  opened  wide  the 
inspiration ;  s*  strength. 

^esus  possessed  more  a-  susceptibility  than 

form  neither  a  moral  nor  a  s*  system. 

5*  teaching  must  always  be  by  symbols, 
can  fit  us  for  the  office  of  s*  teaching. 

the  r  teachings  which  dulness  and 

and  set  his  whole  affections  on  s*  things, 
Things  r  and  eternal  are  substantial. 


/  215-30 
status 

r  476-21 
statntes 

6  307-29 
steps 

^513-6 
strength 
6ll08-22 
ap  566-31 
667-  5 
671-28 
^2  609-  7 
•asoepUbiUty 
ap    86-10    J4 
nrsiem 

ph  170-  4 
teaching 
ap  57^13 
^/  696-16 
teachings 

6  27^15 
things 

6  326-10 
386-13 
Uiooghts 

0  259-29   and  demands  a-  thoughts,  divine  concepts, 
gl  682-28    The  «■  thoughts  and  representatives  of 
698-10    to  unfold  a'  thoughts. 
tongne 

a  116-11   back  into  the  original  s*  tongue. 
transflgoratlon 

ap  576-29   through  s*  transfiguration. 
Tmth 

96-20   ail  discord  will  be  swallowed  up  in  s*  Truth. 
273-  4   can  take  no  cognizance  of  Ood  and  a*  Truth, 
how  a-  Truth  destroys  material  error, 
in  a  material  age  to  apprehend  «•  Truth. 
Idea  is  clad  with  the  radiance  of  «•  Truth, 
Bblieviito.  .  .  .  the  perception  of  ••  Tmth. 
609-  8    the  opposite  of  r  Truth  ana  understanding. 
593-  6   before  the  conscious  facts  of  5*  Truth. 
troth 

ph  166-14    theories  took  the  place  of  «•  truth. 
6  277-18    This  points  to  the  a-  truth 
while  a-  truth  is  Mind, 
loss  or  absence  of  soul,  «*  truth. 


^1 


316-23 

o  360-17 

ap  561-27 

gl5SZ-2 


293-20 
311-16 
type 

g  641-11 

9^582-12 

ultimate 

r  486-16 


the  lamb  was  a  more  s*  type  of 

a  f*  type;  that  which  comforts,  consoles, 


Think  not  to  thwart  the  «*  ultimate  of 
onderstanding 

pr     1-  3  a  s*  understanding  of  Him,  an  unselfed  love. 

4-27  can  never  do  the  works  of  ^  understanding, 

10-  5  must  grow  to  the  «*  understanding  of  prayer. 

14-26  Life  divine,  revealing  a-  understanding 

16-  2  must  precede  this  advanced  r  understanding. 

n    23-18  Faith,  advanced  to  a-  understanding, 

23-30  which  includes  a-  understanding  and 

m  ■  64-24  a-  understanding  and  perpetual  peace. 

ap   77-10  until  the  s*  understanding  of  Life  is 

83-27  through  ar  understanding,  by  which  man 

86-  3  It  is  the  illumination  of  the  »*  understanding 

96-  1  advances  slowly  .  .  .  into  «*  understanding; 

96-24  but  «*  understanding  is  changeless. 

96-28  and  «•  understanding  increases, 

a  116-  2  SpntrruAL.  Wisdom,  purity,  a-  understanding. 


ph  178-26 

183-30 

194-16 

/  202-14 


226-19 
251-25 
6  271-14 
274-14 
276-20 
276-25 
286-7 


spiritual 

understanding 

a  128-12    imbued  with  this  # *  understandine:, 

in  proportion  to  our  «■  understanding  of 
C.  S.  .  .  .  honors  «■  understanding; 
man,  who  is  immortal  in  8'  understanding, 
lights  the  torch  of  a'  understanding. 
21 1-12   matter  does  not  appear  in  the  a-  understanding 
213-19    senses  of  Soul  —  through  «•  understanding, 
fetter  faith  and  s*  understanding. 

f»rocess  of  higher  s*  understanding 
he  result  of  their  cultivated  a-  understanding 
are  based  on  <*  understanding, 
metaphysics,  as  revealed  to  a-  understanding, 
beliefs  and  a-  understanding  never  mingle. 
g'  understanding  is  better  tnan  all  burnt 

297-29   and  faith  becomes  «*  understanding. 

298-  4    and  glow  full-orbed  in  s*  understanding. 

312-26    limits  faith  and  hinders  a-  understanding, 
o  346-30   expelled  to  make  room  for  a-  understancung. 

356-28    demonstration  and  a-  understanding  are 
p  402-28    better  instructed  by  s*  understanding. 

408-21    Christian  state  is  one  of  ...  s*  understanding, 

425-25    Correct  material  belief  by  5*  understanding, 

442-21    then  belief  melts  into  s*  understanding, 
t  446-11    dwarfing  the  ar  understanding 

447-19    impart  .  .  .  the  truth  and  a-  understanding, 

462-  7    his  store  of  s*  understanding,  potency, 
r  466^  8    much  labor  and  increased  s*  understanding, 

486-  8    must  gain  ar  understanding  and  spiritual  sense 

497-10   r  understanding  that  casts  out  evil 
g  505-  7    S'  understanding,  ...  is  the  firmament. 

606-22    S'  understanding  unfolds  Mind, 

609-  1    letting  in  the  light  of  a-  understanding. 

609-17   The  light  of  s*  understanding  gives  gleams  of 

612-46   states  of  faith  and  a-  understanding. 
gl  679-14    the  life-preserving  power  of  # *  understanding. 

682-17    Bridegroom.    S-  understanding; 

684-  6    in  the  illumination  of  s*  understanding, 

686-  2    Ears.  .  .  .  s«  understanding. 

686-16    Firmament.    S^  understanding; 

589-24    the  ar  understanding  of  God  and  man 

693-11    material  belief  yieloing  to  r  understanding. 

598-23   the  s*  understanding  of  Life  and  Love, 
uufoldment 

p  371-26   our  need  of  its  a'  unf  oldment. 


unity 

m    61-31 
universe 

a  127-6 
e  267-10 
6  286-19 
800-30 
r  468-23 
views 

a   32-27 
vision 

/  216-11 

ap  661-  7 

wickedness 

t  463-20 

ap  663-80 


pr 
a 


m 


n> 


The  scientific  morale  of  marriage  is  s*  unity. 

creator  of  the  s*  universe,  including  man, 

man  and  the  a-  universe  coexist 

the  s*  universe  is  good,  and  reflects  God 

God  IS  seen  only  in  the  s*  universe 

s*  universe,  including  individual  man, 

refresh  his  heart  with  brighter,  with  a-  views. 

S'  vision  is  not  subordinate  to 
Because  of  his  more  a-  vision. 

Hidden  sin  is's*  wickedness  in  high  places. 
*'  a-  wickedness  in  high  places.*'  —  Eph.  6;  12. 

14-13  Life  and  intelligence  are  purely  «*, 

34-19  they  became  more  «*  and  understood  better 

35-17  his  a'  and  final  ascension  above  matter, 

61-  6  and  the  s*  over  the  animal, 

65-  6  s*  and  eternal  existence  may  be  discerned. 

67-27  S\  .  ,  .  consciousness  is  needed. 

69-  3  evolved  from  Spirit,  and  so  are  «*, 

73-31  cannot  be  made  the  mouthpiece  of  the  s*, 

74-27  the  s*,  or  incorporeal,  and  the  physical, 

78-10  If  .  .  .  they  are  not  r,  but  must  still  be  mortal, 

83-22  to  suppose  that  life  is  .  .  .  organically  ar. 

84-  4  foresight  from  a  »*,  Incorporeal  standpoint, 

85-26  seeking  the  material  more  than  the  a-, 

88-14  Ideas  are  »-,  harmonious,  and  eternal. 

99-13  Then  being  will  be  recocoiized  as  8*, 

91-18  man*8  s*  and  eternal  individuality, 

93-26  Man  is  a-. 

99-  2  not  material  but  scientifically  s*. 

99-24  of  divine  Spirit  and  to  God's  «*,  perfect  man. 

a  114-28  the  universe,  including  man,  is  s*, 

116-  2  definition  of 

117-  7  the  language  of  Spirit  must  be,  and  is,  a-. 
118-29  portray  law  as  phvsical,  not  s*. 

119-18  this  nature  is  a-  and  is  not  expressed  in  matter. 

126-18  as  being  both  natural  and  «*  ? 

127-28  It  has  a  «*.  and  not  a  material  origin. 

131-11  the  superiority  of  a-  over  physical  power. 

148-26  to  rule  man  by  material  law,  instead  of  a-. 

157-32  better  for  this  a-  and  profound  pathology. 

ph  170-14  The  demands  of  Trutn  are  s*, 

170-29  The  description  of  man  as  .  .  .  material  and  «*, 

171-21  The  intellectual,  the  moral,  the  »*, 

171-29  intelligence  and  life  are  «•,  never  material. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


J 


SPIRITUAL 


504 


SPIRITUALITY 


gpiritual 

ph  173-13 
17a-30 
181-18 
190-19 
191-9 
192-  7 
/214-4 
231-14 
260-27 


204-22 
026<^4 
963-8 
264-6 
266-6 
266-30 


b  274-20 
27^-26 
284-29 


288-25 
288-24 


290-26 
290-^ 
291-32 
292-29 
291^9 


297-20 
298-27 
290-^ 
301-14 
301-21 


302-4 
306-2 
300-19 
311-10 
811-31 
316-27 
317-17 
318-20 
320-7 
320-26 
820-11 
326-27 


381-« 
382-12 
882-27 
888-9 

384-18 
836-27 
886-14 
836-18 
887-28 
838-6 
O  344-31 
347-14 
861-22 
861-28 
862-10 


366-  1 

860-14 
fl>  368-23 
396-28 
407-23 
409-21 
410-2 
410-19 
42&-18 
427-26 
428-21 
442-  3 
.  461-17 
453-13 
468-5 
460-9 
r  467-  7 
468-16 
476-11 
475-12 
477-7 
479-  7 
o  503-21 
504-7 
510-  5 
516-3 
517-22 
634-24 


eternal  chain  as  uninterrapted  and  wholly  «* ; 

Man  if  «%  indiridoal,  and  eternal ; 

are  not  sofliclently  «*  to  depend  on  Spirit. 

immortal  man,  «-  and  eternal,  is  found 

the  r  and  divine  Principle  of  man  dawns 

Homan  opinions  are  not  »*. 

If  the  medium  of  hearing  is  wholly  «*, 

no  antagonistic  powers  nor  laws,  «•  or 

But  the  «%  real  man  is  immortal. 

Man,  whose  senses  are  s-. 

and  to  work  out  the  s*  which  determines 

rises  from  the  material  sense  to  the  «*, 


blends  his  thoughts  of  existence  with  the  r 

alpf 
their  affections  and  alms  grow  «*, 


mental  picture 


ff? 


and  eternal. 


and  that  Joy  is 

Bfan  is  deathless,  r. 

affirm  that  .  .  .  are  material,  instead  of  »*. 

The  true  understanding  of  Ood  is  «-. 

the  only  real  senses  of  man  are  r, 

counterfeits  of  the  a*  and  eternal. 

the  s-  real  man  has  no  birth, 

6od*8  universe  is  «*  and  immortal. 

but  the  a*  is  true,  and  therefore 

Spirit  and  all  things  s*  are  the  real  and 

To  be  wholly  s*,  man  must  be  sinless, 

no  more  s-  for  believing  that  his  body  died 

As  for  s"  error  there  is  none. 

8'  real  man's  indissoluble  connection  with 

Mortal  mind  would  transform  the  a-  into  the 

material, 
man  is  the  r,  eternal  reflection  of  God. 
Faith  is  higher  and  more  5*  than  belief, 
flying  on  «*,  not  material,  pinions. 
Truth  is  a\  eternal  substance,  which  cannot 
the  r  man's  substantiality  transcends 
is  not  «*  and  breaks  the  First  Commandment, 
presupposes . . .  man  to  be  material  instead  of  s*. 
the  real  man  is  r  and  eternal, 
thought  that  they  could  raise  the  «*  from 
not  in  elements  which  are  not  r, 
All  sin  is  of  the  flesh.   It  cannot  be  «*. 
But  the  0*,  eternal  man  is  not  touched  by 
more  5*  than  all  other  earthly  personalities, 
is  no  less  tangible  because  it  is  r 
invalids  grow  more  r,  as  the  error 
Scriptures  have  both  a  «*  and  literal  meaning, 
important  interpretation  of  Scripture  is  the  8\ 
or  trusting  in  it  more  than  in  the  r . 
and  his  life  became  more  r. 
they  would  struggle  for  recourse  to  the  $• 
Hence  all  is  Spirit  and  «*. 
The  Christ  is  incorporeal,  r, 
Mary's  conception  of  him  was  «*, 
Christ  expresses  God's  r,  eternal  nature, 
the  unseen  and  the  seen,  the  r  and  material, 
Reality  is  «*,  harmonious,  inunutable, 
The  •*  man's  consciousness  and 
never  was  material,  but  always  s' 
the  opposite  of  the  real  or  the  r  and  etemaL 
both  good  and  evil,  both  «*  and  material 
are  more  fashionable  and  lees  r  ? 
Christ,  as  the  s-  or  true  idea  of  Gtod, 
such  starting-points  are  neither  s*  nor  scientiflc, 
in  their  attempted  worship  of  the  a*, 
to  the  rabbis  the  a-  was  the  Intangible 
The  true  idea  of  being  is  «•  and  immortal, 
in  support  of  s*  and  eternal  truths, 
which  ...  the  material  or  the  a-  ? 
Neither  evil,  disease,  nor  death  can  be  «*, 
man  is  «*,  not  material ; 
In  Science,  all  being  is  eternal,  a\  perfect, 
real  man  is  a-  and  immortal, 
C.  S.,  which  is  a-  and  eternal, 
less  of  material  conditions  and  more  of  s*. 
mankind  will  be  more  a' 
physical  realm,  so-called,  as  well  as  in  the  s*. 
to  replace  them  with  the  life  which  is  s*. 
Our  statute  is  «*, 

If  our  hopes  and  affections  are  r, 
as  from  the  use  of  s*. 
one  «',  the  other  material, 
and  its  medicine  is  intellectual  and  «■, 
no  truth,  no  love,  but  that  which  is  a; 
man  is  not  material;  he  is  s*. 
Man  Ls  a"  and  perfect; 
and  because  he  is  ^  and  perfect, 
he  is  himself  a-. 
it  must  be  immortal  and  a\ 
thirds  in  «*  and  immortal  forms 
as  to  the  divine  creation  being  both  «*  and 
to  be  holy,  thought  must  be  purely  a\ 
so  you.  being  «*,  are  the  reflection  of  God. 
This  iaeal  is  God's  own  image,  a-  and  infinite, 
opposition  to  the  «*,  scientific  meaning 


spiritual 

g  637-12  Creation  is  there  represented  as  a-,  entire, 

688-  9  distance  .  .  .  between  the  material  and  r, 

544-  1  reoord  of  a  material  creation  which  followed 

ther, 

644-  8  the  material  senaeof  things,  not  from  tbe  a*, 

641-31  declares  .  .  .  that  matter  becomes  r. 

647-29  and  adopts  the  r  and  immortaL 

662-11  whereas  the  s*  scientiflc  facts 

ap  666-  8  from  a  material  sense  of  existence  to  the  r , 

673-  1  terrestrial  or  celestial,  material  or  a*? 

673-  8  the  heavens  and  earth  to  one .  .  .  are  a-, 

676-21  This  d^  is  whoUy  «*,  as  its  four  sides  indicate. 

677-12  This  r,  holy  habiutkm  has  no  boundary 

gl  679-  2  substitution  of  the  r  for  tbe  material 

662-28  and  of  the  immortaUty  of  all  that  is  r. 
spiritaalism 

^llefof 

destroys  the  belief  of  #*  at  its  very  tneeption. 


$p   84-24 


8'  has  no  basis  upon  which  to  build, 
would  outgrow  their  beliefs  in  material  r. 
S'  relies  upon  human  beliefs  and  hypothes< 


fp    84-26 
material 

fp    77-27 
relies  upon 

ap    7^11 
stmetnre  of 

8p   71-27    basis  and  structure  of  r  are  alike  material  and 
vrillbefoand 

S    71-21   a*  will  be  found  mainly  ernmeoos, 
d  transfer 
fp    75-  8    5'  would  transfer  men  from  the 

a  24-23  Does  f*  find  Jesus*  death  necessary  only  for  the 

fp    71-26  I  never  could  believe  in  f*. 

71-29  S-  therefore  presupposes  Spirit,  which  Is 

73-  3  5'  calls  one  person,  living  in  this  world,  mo- 

teHalf 

78-16  S*  .  .  .  would  destroy  the  supremacy  of  Spirit. 

80-14  It  is  mysticism  whicn  gives  a-  its  force. 

81-  7  on  its  own  theories,  a-  can  only 

99-13  Those  individuals,  who  adopt  theosophy,  a-, 

f  HI-  1  agnosticism,  pantheism,  theosophy,  r, 

129-17  hypnotism,  r,  theosophy,  agnosticism, 

ph  178-30  may  attempt  to  unite  with  it  hypnotism,  r, 

r  484-  8  hypnotism,  theosophy,  or  f? 

Spiritualists 

ap    77-26   and  S'  would  outgrow  their  beliefs 
80-48   humanity  and  philanthropy  of  many  S; 
81-6   If  5*  understood  the  Science  of  being. 


spiritnalitY 

alludes  to  the 


His  f*  separate  him  from  sensnonsnees. 
His  quick  apprehension  .  .  .  Illustrated  his  a-, 
a  diet  of  bread  and  water  to  increase  his  r . 
but  It  was  indigenous  to  his  r, 
on  the  basis  of  nis  s *. 


6  833-11    alhides  to  the  r  which  Is  taught, 
eoneomitant  of 

r  484-28   Is  materiality  the  concomitant  of  r, 
•sseneeof 

b  296-18   counterfeits  the  true  essence  of  r 
genuine 

ap   96-15   depends  upon  his  genuine  r. 
glvtnif  more 

p  422-17  giving  more  r  to  eonseloiisaen 
goodness  and 

b  277-  8   goodness  and  a-  must  be  immortaL 
377-10   u  goodness  and  s*  are  real, 
hamper 

/  234-  2   even  as  ritualism  and  creed  hamper  f*. 
his 

a   61-28 
fp    88-  8 

/220-23 

b270^ 

0866-10 
his  patient's 

p  376-19    increasing  his  patient's  f  *  while  restoring 
In  proportion  to  onr 

fp  116-  7   approach  God,  or  Life,  in  proportion  to  our  f*, 
lays  open  slesw 

/  216-  9    s-  lays  open  siege  to  materialism. 
Master  taoght 

f  117-16   Our  Master  taught  a-  by  similitudes 
meekness  and 

o  843-22   meekness  and  f  *  are  the  conditions  of 
no  resemblance  to 

/  207-31    which  bears  no  resemblance  to  a*, 
of  the  universe 

r  471-19    the  r  of  the  universe  is  the  only  fact  of 
opposition  to 

b  329-31    the  more  intense  the  opposition  to  r, 
price  of 

a   36-15   The  earthly  price  of  f  in  a  material  age 
reception  of  that 

A  115-  1    obstacle  to  the  reception  of  that  a*, 
Rubicon  of 

ph  172-10   and  death  is  the  Rubicon  of  r  ? 
this 

a   51-30   this  f*  which  enabled  Jesus  to  heal  the  sick. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPIRITUALITY 


505 


SPURN 


spirituality 

to  saIh 

e  206-16   in  order  to  gain  a; 
tme 

«p   99-18   mie  calm,  Strong  currents  Of  true  «% 

apS^  8   inflamed  with  war  against  «■, 
wars  asalnft 

/2VS-19    which  wars  against  J* 
yield  to 

/201>10   hatred,  all  sensuality,  yield  to  r, 

s  111-25  meets  a  yearning  of  the  human  race  for  a\ 

b  313-27  8-  was  possessed  only  in  a  limited  degree 

o  362-  9  but  •*.  was  the  reality  of  man*s  existence, 

a/p  672-11  materiality  is  the  inverted  image  of  s*. 

gl  687-26  «■ ;  bliss;  the  atmosphere  of  Soul. 

gpiritualization 

M>    96-  4  «•  will  follow,  for  Ixwe  is  Spirit. 

96-10  until  the  flnal  r  of  all  things. 

8  168-24  Bvidences  of  progress  and  of  «*  greet  us 

{211-29  through  dematerialization  and  v  of  thought 

272-19  It  is  the  s*  of  thought  and  Christianization  of 

p  382-  6  and  to  the  8'  of  thought, 

407-26  This  s'  of  thought  lets  in  the  light, 

gl  598-  9  RESuaaECTiON.    S-  of  thought; 

spiritualized 

8  141-19    Its  only  priest  is  the  a*  man. 
o  366-  2   the  material  thought  must  become  s* 
spiritualizes 

o  854-11   heals  the  sick  and  8*  humanity. 

p  370- 6    thesameregimen  which  s*  the  thought; 

spiritualizing^ 

6  316-28   r  materialistic  beliefs, 

spiritually 

a   21-  9  If  the  disciple  is  advancing  a*, 

25-18  he  demonstrated  more  r  than  all  others 

82-20  The  true  sense  is  r  lost, 

88-18  otherwise  the  healing  could  not  have  been  done 
«•. 

m    68-32  the  unbroken  links  .  .  .  will  be  «*  discerned ; 

60-13  5'  to  understand  that  there  is  but  one  creator, 

69-18  educate  their  own  offspring  «*, 

69^18  they  can  educate  others  s* 

sp   96-6  "  To  be  «•  minded  is  life.*'  —  Rom.  8 : 6. 

96-11  which  can  only  be  8'  discerned. 

8  110-27  and  must  again  be  «*  discerned,  taught, 

110-31  and  r  understand  Truth. 

114-  6  s*  unscientific  definition  of  mind  is  based  on 

136-  8  divine  power  to  save  men  both  bodily  and  s*. 

137-  4  was  not  8-  discerned,  even  by  them,  until 

138-  9  On  this  8-  scientific  basis  Jesus  explained  his 
140-  7  Not  materially  but  «*  we  know  Him 

140-16  We  worship  <*,  only  as  we 

148-10  as  created  corporeally  instead  of  s* 

149-28  Whatever  guides  thought  s*  benefits 

s  151-13  to  benefit  uie  race  physically  and  «*, 

ph  200-12  the  idea  of  God,  not  forroed  materially  but  «*, 

/  207-  3  proportionately  as  we  advance  s*. 

813-  5  as  a  man  s*  unaeraiandeih,  so  is  he  in  truth. 

286-^  They  should  so  raise  their  hearers  s-, 

e  266-  6  All  things  are  created  «-. 

269-24  God,  Spirit,  works  s*,  not  materially. 

b  276-81  Truth,  8'  discerned,  is  .  .  .  understood. 

200-  5  they  will  rise  no  higher  r 

303-11  is  s*  conceived  and  Drought  forth ; 

808-13  both  s*  and  materially, 

806-30  God*s  man,  s*  created,  is  not  material  and 

310-19  which  sins  and  is  8-  lost, 

311-8  Is  man  lost  r?   No, 

819-  8  8'  understanding  God,  sustains  man 

825-21  demands  of  Truth  upon  mortals  physically  and 
»•» 

o  354-24  r  to  hear  and  to  speak  the  new  tongue. 

369-14  must  at  length  know  yourself  8- 

p  370-  1  must  be  better  s-  as  well  as  physically. 

442-25  and  man  is  clothed  and  fed  5*. 

t  456-25  it  is  one  who  is  8-  near  Himself. 

461-  9  morally  advanced  and  «•  endowed, 

462-20  Anatomy,  when  conceived  of  a-,  is 

r  406-31  better  physically,  morally,  and  «*. 

475-v22  reflects  s*  all  that  belongs  to  his  Maker. 

487-  7  more  Christianity  in  seeing  and  bearing  8'  than 

g  602-  9  S-  followed,  the  Dook  of  Genesis  is  the 

604-19  «•  clearer  views  of  Him, 

610-11  reflected  a-  by  all  who  walk  in  the  light 

511-24  S'  interpreted,  rocks  and  mountains  stand  for 

623-24  the  8'  scientific  account  of  creation, 

537-27  but  doing  so  materially,  not  «*, 

628-20  Beginning  .  .  .  materially  rather  than  8\ 

637-25  Inspired  writers  interpret  the  Word  «*, 

646-  9  liy  thought  tending  «•  upward 

547-24  Our  aim  must  be  to  have  them  understood  s*. 

648-13  little  light  or  joy  .  .  .  before  Life  is  8-  learned. 


spiritually 

gl  686-26   materially  instead  of  5-, 

592-14    without  .  .  .  there  is  something  s*  lacking, 
598-27    would  bridge  over  with  life  discerned  s* 

Spiritual  Senses 

p  437-11    and  before  its  jurors,  the  S-  S\ 

442-  5    The  Jury  of  S'  S-  agreed  at  once  upon  a  verdict, 

Spiritward 

b  307-24   and  so  weighs  against  our  course  S-. 

spite 

8  150-20    and  that,  too,  in  s*  of  the  individual's  protest 

splendor 

/  224-15   and  array  His  vicegerent  with  pomp  and  «■ ; 

spoil 

p  399-30    and  8'  his  goods,  except  he  first  —  Matt.  12 .-  29. 

spoke 

8  147-32  Jesus  never  s*  of  disease  as  dangerous 

6  314-12  When  Jesus  8-  of  reproducing  his  body, 

o  356-12  he  8-  of  fiesh  and  Spirit  as  the  two  opposites, 

360-29  for  the  truth  he  «*  and  demonstrated, 

p  367-18  of  which  Jesus  s*  to  his  disciples, 

389-32  One  instant  she  8-  despairingly  of  herself, 

r  496-  9  when  he  s*  of  the  sick, 

ap  576-16  as  when  Jesus  «*  of  his  material  body  as  the 

spoken 

pr     4-25  goodness  will  "  be  evil  »•  of,**  —  Bom.  14 ;  16. 

8-  8  such  externals  are  «*  of  by  Jesus  as 

a    46-  9  has  8-  through  the  inspired  Word 

8  117-10  God's  essential  language  is  8*  of 

117-14  Ear  hath  not  heard,  nor  hath  lip  «•,  the 

ph  180-10  bearing  fruit  after  its  kind,  8'  of  in  Genesis. 

/  254-29  Your  ^>od  will  be  evil  »•  of. 

c  261-17  sat  aching  in  his  chair  till  his  cue  was  s*, 

b  325-30  When  first  s*  in  any  age,  Truth,  like  the 

o  346-  2  When  man  is  r  of  as  made  in  God's  image, 

p  411-  7  replies  more  readily  when  his  name  is  s* ; 

ap  560-25  Persecution  of  all  who  have  «*  something  new 

563-29  Its  sting  is  8-  of  by  Paul,  when  he 

Hpontaneity 

gl  597-16    S-  at  thought  and  idea; 

spontaneous 

8  161-  9    might  produce  8-  combustion. 

spontaneously 

c  262-24   from  a  higher  standpoint,  one  rises  s*, 

sport 

/  250-82    nor  .  .  .  admit  that  happiness  is  ever  the  8-  of 

spot 

m   58-21    Home  is  the  dearest  s*  on  earth, 
p  439-  9    At  this  request  Death  repaired  to  the  s* 
439-32    but  on  visiting  the  s*,  they  learn 

sprain 

p  385-19    If  you  r  the  muscles  or  wound  the  flesh, 

sprane 

e  JK5-  7  r  from  cultured  scholars  in  Rome 

6  338-28  and  from  this  ground,  or  matter.  8'  Adam, 

o  351-  1  which  8*  from  half-hidden  Israelitish  history 


'«»'?iri 


ph,  191-22  not  a  #  •  tmds  within  the  vale, 
snread 

/  214-24  would  8-  their  table  with  cannibal  tidbits 

p  438-20  a  garment  of  foul  fur  was  8-  over  him 

sprinsT 

m   57-14  seasons  of  renewal  like  the  returning  8-. 

{220-10  violet  lifts  her  blue  eye  to  greet  the  early  «*. 

277-  1  and  therefore  cannot  s*  from  intelligence. 

284-  7  would  seem  to  «•  from  a  limited  body ; 

p  380^16  Gazing  at  a  chained  lion,  crouched  for  a  s*, 

g  551-  9  argues  that  mortals  «*  from  eggs 

gl  597-  9  which  was  ready  to  s*  into  action 

springring 

ph  188-K  8'  from  mortal  ignorance  or  fear. 

190-15  are  as  the  grass  r  from  the  soil 

p  399-24  material  beliefs,  8-  from  illusion. 

springrs 

ph  191-21  By  its  own  volition,  not  a  blade  of  grass  8-  up, 

/  244-19  or  8-  from  matter  into  being, 

o  271-  1  seed  of  Truth  «*  up  and  bears  much  fruit. 

r  485-20  belief  .  .  .  that  man  8-  from  dust 

g  530-30  supposes  that  something  «*  from  nothing, 

531-  3  belief  that  everything  a-  from  dust 

643-28  thus  it  is  seen  that  man  s*  solely  from  Mind. 

sprout 

8p    74-  S  the  acorn,  already  absorbed  into  a  s* 

sprouted 

/  237-14  the  good  seed  before  it  has  s*. 

sprung: 

ph  185-12  systems  of  so-called  mind-cure,  which  have  s* 
up, 

spurn 

p  363-  8  Did  Jesus  a-  the  woman? 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SPURNED 


506 


STARS 


spumed 

/  215-29    his  philosophy  «•  physical  timidity. 

square 

ap  575-26    a  city  of  the  Spirit,  fair,  royal,  and  <•. 

squire 

5  144-  6   Naught  is  the  8\  when  the  king  is  nigh ; 

Stab 

t  450-  8    they  neyer  fail  to  8-  their  benefactor 

Stability 

m   57-  2    Without  it  there  is  no  «•  in  society, 
64-29    the  r  of  the  marriage  corenant. 

staff 

m   66-  6  teach  mortals  not  to  lean  on  a  material  ^, 

b  321-15  this  proof  was  a  ir  upon  which  to  lean. 

a  615-10  changeth  the  serpent  into  a  «*. 

ap  57S-12  [LOVE'S]  rod  and  [love's]  r  —  Psal.  23 : 4. 

stag^e 

advMiced 

«p    77-24  less  with  every  advanced  J- of  existence. 
eaeh  saccesslv^  ,  ,  ,^ 

m   66-15  Each  successive  «•  of  experience  unfolds  new 

g  606-14  forming  each  successive  g-  of  progress. 
last 

8  153-11  sinking  in  the  last  «*  of  typhoid  fever. 
of  existence 

/  244-15  If  man  were  dust  in  his  earliest  r  of  existence, 

250-28  Upon  this  <*  of  existence  goes  on  the 
of  fear 

p  375-31  a  «*  of  fear  so  excessive  that  it  amounts  to 
one 

a   37-  9  human  links  which  connect  one  s*  with  another 

8  125-12  As  human  thought  changes  from  one  <■  to 

(7  508-28    The  third  «•  in  the  order  of  C.  8. 
transitional 

m   65-24   An  unsettled,  transitional  s- is  never 
ap  572-24    had  not  yet  passed  the  transitional  a- 

e  261-13    to  go  upon  the  r  and  sustain  his 

sta&res 

an  104-10  scientific  truth  goes  through  three  r. 

/  261-  7  Fright  is  so  great  at  oertam  «•  of 

p  390-29  Meet  the  incipient  r  of  disease  with 

301-  8  the  incipient  or  advanced  8'  of  disease, 

406-  9  Choke  these  errors  in  their  early  r, 

a  550-19  decay,  and  dissolution  as  its  component  s* 

ap  573-11  indicate  states  and  8-  of  consciousness. 
stagnation 

f  159-28    pain  or  pleasure,  action  or»*, 

a   37-7    to  slay  Truth  with  the  steel  or  the  «*, 

stammeringrly  ^^  ^  ,^ 

pre/  Ix-  7   r  attempts  to  convey  his  feeling. 

stamp 

p  413-29   and  often  «•  them  there,  ^ 

stand 

pr     3-4  Who  would  *•  before  a  blackboard,  and  pray  the 

8  113-15  has  not  a  foot  to  8-  upon  which  is  not 

127-13  These  synonjrmous  terms  «•  for 

/  204-19  They  can  never  a-  the  test  of  Science. 

229-26  all  that  He  makes  is  good  and  will  s-  forever. 

252-  3  that  kingdom  cannot  «-.'*  —  Mark  3 .-  24. 

6  268-  •  Here  1 8'.  I  can  do  no  otheruHse; 

320-32  8-  in  celestial  perfection  before  Elohim, 

p  392-24  5"  porter  at  the  door  of  thought. 

431-25  Another  witness  takes  the  «•  and  te^t iflos  : 

432-20  Another  witness  takes  the  r  and  testifies : 

r  493-  3  appears  to  rise  and  set,  and  the  earth  to  8-  still ; 

g  611-24  rocks  and  mountains  s*  for  solid  .  .  .  ideas. 

636-  6  heaven  and  earth  «*  for  spiritual  ideas, 

637-17  since  ground  and  dust  8-  for  nothingness. 

ap  663-  7  why  should  we  r  aghast  at  nothingness  ? 

gl  581-18  divided  against  itself,  which  cannot  8- ; 

Standard 

His  own  ^. 

r  470-19    Has  God  taken  down  His  own  r, 
in  Christian  Science  ^        .    «  « 

r  483-12   and  hinders  its  approach  to  the  s*  in  €.  S. 
intellectual 

ph  195-29   lowering  the  intellectual  r  to  accommodate  the 
moral 

r  492-  9   will  uplift  the  physical  and  moral  a-  of  mortals, 
of  Christian  Science  .  .     ^  -«  ^         ^.  ^ 

ph  168-  2   worldly,  who  think  the  r  of  C.  8.  too  high 
of  irood 

gSao-S    Whatcanbethe«*ofgood,  of  Spirit, 
of  man 

g  563-  9   become  the  s*  of  man. 
of  perfection  ......       ^ 

f  470-18    The  r  of  perfection  was  originally  God  and 
man. 

g  666-23   We  lose  our  «•  of  perfection  .  .  .  when  we 


standard 

of  Truth 

a   31-  2  are  unfit  to  bear  the  r  of  Trutli, 

/  235-29  should  uplift  the  r  of  Truth. 

r  472-22  Thus  we  should  continue  to  lose  the  «*  of  Trattu 
of  truth 

ph  196-31  Incorrect  views  lower  the  «•  of  truth. 

g  660-20   and  causes  our  r  to  trail  in  the  dust, 
raises  the 

/  227-21    C.  S.  raises  the  «•  Of  Uberty 
raise  the 

p  426-24    would  raise  the  r  of  health  and  morals 

/  225-13   but  there  is  a  rallying  to  truth's  s*. 

ph  197-13    the  higher  will  be  the  «•  of  Uving 
p  373-32    circulation  Is  changed,  and  returns  to  that  r 

standards 

/  247-13   form  the  transient  r  of  mortals. 

standincr  .  ^ 

8  10^20  r  already  within  the  shadow  of  the 

p  416-31  leavlzig  the  pain  «•  forth  as  distinctly  as  a 

440-26  «•  at  the  bar  of  Truth, 

t  466-  8  the  high  «*  which  most  of  them  hold 

ap  661-  8  an  "  angel  *•  in  the  sun." — Bev.  19 .- 17. 

standpoint 

hlsrher 

e  362-24   Starting  from  a  higher  r, 

^  pr   13-  6  beyond  the  honest  r  of  fervent  desire, 
human  .  ,   *_ 

g  820-  1  sweetest  rest,  even  from  a  human  r,  is  hi 
Ineorporeal  .... 

sp   ]»4-  4  from  a  spiritual,  faicorporeal  a; 
material  .  . 

o  861-31  to  worship  Spirit  from  a  material «-, 

t  468-  8  from  both  a  mental  and  a  material  s*. 

a  646-^  cannot  ...  be  interpreted  from  a  material  r. 

561-M  From  a  material  r.  *'  Canst  thou  —  J<>6 11 : 7. 
new 

g  566-^  existence  will  be  on  a  new  r. 

*^M5-a4    From  that  »•  of  error,  they  could  not  apprehend 

our 

{289-31   reveal  our  r.  and  show  what  we 
281-32    the  inspiration,  which  is  to  change  our  «-, 


*     V35u26   from  a  supposed  *' outside  the 
^^"  412-  2   that  God  lovingly  governs  all,  . 


is  your  r. 


t  461-10  from  the  a-  oi  the  human  senses. 
standpoints 

8p   77-31  and  they  return  to  their  old  8-  of  matter. 

83-30  are  distinctly  opposite  »•, 

ph  174-  9  rising  above  material  5*, 

182-12  It  is  finpossible  to  work  f  rom  two  f. 

b  322-  3  changes  the  r  of  life  and  intelligence 

stands 

so  98-17  a-  a  revealed  and  practical  Science. 

7  224-24  practical  Christiafci^,  .  .  .  s- at  the  door  of  this 

b  330-28  manifested  by  mankind  it  a-  for  a  Ue, 

338-22  it  f  *  for  obstruction,  error, 

a  626U18  8'  for  the  idea  of  Truth, 

626-20  '•  tree  of  knowledge  "  a-  for  the  —  Gen.  2  .•  9. 

626-30  In  this  text  Eden  a-  for  the  mortal,  .  .  .  body. 

629-30  Adam,  .  .  .  «•  for  a  belief  of  material  mind. 

ap  663-10  This  dragon  a-  for  the  sum  total  of  human  erruc; 

663-27  The  serpentine  form  a-  for  subtlety, 

star 

pref  vii-  4  So  shone  the  pale  r  to  the  prophet-shepherds; 

vii-10  and  shine  the  guiding  a-  of  being. 

ap   70-13  from  a  blade  of  grass  to  a  r, 

96-23  Led  by  a  solitary  a-  amid  the  darkness. 

a  121-16  is  as  the  wandering  comet  or  the  desolate  r 

144_  7  Withdraws  the  «*,  when  dawns  the 

ap  664-  9  into  a  night  without  a  a-. 

676-28  eastward,  to  the  a-  seen  by  the  Wtsemen 

stared 

a  121-  1  and  starvation  a-  him  in  the  face; 

/2I7-27  blazons  the  night  with  «•  gems, 

stars    . 

moon  and  .      ^  . 

g  547-13  the  gathering  clouds,  the  moon  ana  •-, 

the  rooming  a-  sang  together." — Job  38  .•  7. 

00*60^24  the  third  part  of  the  r  of  heaven,— iter.  12  .-4. 

twelve  «      -A  • 

an  660-  9  .a  crown  of  twelve  8\  —  Rev.  12  .•  L 

662-11  The  spiritual  idea  is  crowned  with  twtHre  r. 


morning 

gm-22 


Digitized  by 


Google 


STARS 


507 


STATEMENT 


sp   9^1  read  the  a-  or  caJculate  an  eclipse. 

8  121-  7  The  Chaldean  Wisemen  read  in  the  s- 

125-28  astronomer  will  no  longer  look  up  to  the  s; 

/  240-  8  The  g-  make  night  beautiful, 

g  610-15  He  made  the  s*  also.  —  Oen.  1 ;  16. 

ap  582-16  These  are  the  s*  in  the  crown  of  rejoicing. 

666-23  After  the  «*  sang  together 

jstart 

a   Sl-13  If  honest,  he  will  be  in  earnest  from  the  s-, 

ph  189-20  mortal  mind,  .  .  .  makes  all  things  8-  from  the 

e  267-  2  offspring  of  Ood  «*  not  from  matter 

b  296-21  Spiritual  ideas,  .  .  .  r  from  Principle, 

t  461-  8  Students  of  C.  8.,  who  8'  with  its  letter 

started 

prtif  xi-26   «*  by  the  author  with  only  one  student 
o  326-17   This  point  won,  you  have  «*  as  you  should. 
ffl  585-27   the  belief  .  .  .  that  man  «*  first  from  dust, 

startinfiT 

c  2S-24  S-  from  a  higher  standpoint,  one  rises 

b  279-30  Pantheism,  8*  from  a  material  sense  of 

g  536-17  8'  from  matter  instead  of  from  God, 

546-44  represents  error  as  r  from  an  idea  of  good 

Starting-point 

b  27S-  6  «*  of  dirine  Science  is  that  Ood,  Spirit,  is 

284-  8  Mind  can  have  no  «*,  . 

g  549-18  the  simple  ovum  as  the  germ,  the  «-, 

560-20  If  life  has  any  «*  whatsoever. 

Starting-points 

o  35i-2b   and  while  we  make .  .  .  our  «*, 
351-22    such  8'  are  neither  spiritual  nor  scientific, 

startle 

/  223-25  Peals  that  should  8-  the  slumbering  thought 

p  386-  7  Never  8-  with  a  discouraging  remark 

420-28  If  it  becomes  necessary  to  «*  mortal  mind 

421-  7  Should  you  thus  «*  mortal  mind 

Startled 

•  130-26    If  thought  is  «*  at  the  strong  claim  of  Science 
b  822-21    as  the  r  dreamer  who  wakens  from  an  incubus 

startling 

a   60-15   This  was  a  r  question. 

Starts 

ph  191-23  not  a  flower  «*  from  its  cloistered  cell. 

/  211'-14  When  a  tear  r ,  does  not  this  so-called  mind 

t  460-21  it  a*  a  petty  crossfire  over  every  cripple  and 

g  601-  2  8'  with  the  beginning  of  the  Old  Testament, 

531p-  5  error,  —  that  mortal  man  8-  materially, 

562-13  mortal  life,  which  8"  from  an  egg, 

starvation 

8  120-32    and  8-  stared  him  in  the  face ; 

143-16    On  this  basis  it  saves  from  8-  by  theft, 
/  221-11    in  hunger  and  weakness,  almost  in  8\ 

State 

Cbrlstimn 

p  408-21    The  most  Christian  8-  is  one  of  rectitude 
obrysalls 

b  297-21    It  is  a  chrysalis  8-  of  human  thought, 
exdtMl 


Uet£,] 


415-  1    an  excited  s*  of  mortals  which  is  not  normal. 


thy 

p  414-12    truth  and  love  will  establish  a  healthy  «■, 
bopelesa 

p  376-  1    presents  to  mortal  thought  a  hopeless  s*, 
liypnotio 

(  446-28   exercise  of  will  brinn  on  a  hypnotic  5*, 

g  528-16    inducing  a  sleep  or  hypnotic  8'  in  Adam 
Improved 

gl  682-10    an  improved  r  of  mortal  mind ; 


m*rrla|re 

m    65-l( 


m   65-10  some  fundamental  error  in  the  marriage  a-. 
mAterlal 

ap    77-19  to  prolong  the  material  j* 

p  411-24  The  mental  state  is  called  a  material  8\ 
mental 

a  161-  9  while  an  opposite  mental  a-  might  produce 

ph  196-29  it  is  a  mental  s-,  which  is  afterwards  outlined 

/  245-10  In  this  mental  a-  she  remained  young. 

245-26  for  the  mental  a-  governed  the  physical. 

p  375-  7  Change  the  mental  «*,  and  the 

375^30  This  mental  «*  is  not  understood, 

377-17  the  mental  «*  should  be  continually  watched 

411-24  The  mental  «-  is  called  a  material  state. 

422-32  This  mental  «■  invites  defeat. 

t  465-  3  A  mental  r  of  self-condenmation  and  guilt 
ob|««tive 

b  283-17  is  but  the  objective  8'  of  material  sense, 

p  374-12  is  in  fact  the  objective  a*  of  mortal  mind, 
oioming 

r  476-14  They  never  had  a  perfect  r  of  being, 
of  ooBscioamesa 

tp  82-21  their  «•  of  consciousness  must  be  different  from 
of  error 

b  811-17  This  a-  of  error  is  the  mortal  dream  of  life 


State 

of  existence 

^    74-  9    a  new  form  and  a-  of  existence. 

76-26    This  8'  of  existence  is  scientific  and  intact, 
76-29    Death  can  never  hasten  this  a-  of  existence, 
82-19    if  ...  in  as  conscious  a  a-  of  existence  as 
ap  673-26   possible  to  men  in  this  present  «*  of  existence, 
of  her  blood 

p  379-^   not  dying  on  account  of  the  «•  of  her  blood, 
of  man 

a  159-23    medical  schools  would  learn  the  «*  of  man  from 
/  227-16   Slavery  is  not  the  legitimate  r  of  man. 
of  Mind 

b  291-14   not  a  locality,  but  a  divine  a-  of  Mind 
of  mind 

*  159-16   considered  the  woman's  «•  of  mind, 
ph  188-14    to  be  whollv  a  «  of  mind. 
p  374-21    Such  a  a-  of  mind  induces  sickness. 
375-28   This  8'  of  mind  seems  anomalous 
of  mortal  thought 

gl  686-21    a  a-  of  mortal  thought,  the  only  error  of  which 
of  perspiration 

p  384-16    If  exposure  .  .  .  while  in  a  s*  of  perspiration 
of  self-de<«ptlon 

p  408-15    mortal  existence  is  a  # •  of  self-deception 
of  things 

g  5^15    this  8'  of  things  is  declared  to  be  temporary 
perfect 

r  484-  1    to  hold  man  forever  intact  in  his  perfect  a; 
progressive 

a   46-24   a  probationary  and  progressive  fl* 
resembling 

ap   TI-3S  a  # •  resembling  that  of  blighted  buds, 
resisting 

o  3^  6    Stolidity,  which  is  a  resisting  a-  of 
spiritnal 

/  215-31    Having  sought  man*s  spiritual  «*, 
subjective 

a  108-27   a  subjective  s*  of  mortal  mind 
114-30   subjective  s*  of  what  is  termed  by  the 
ap  573-21    the  subjective  s*  by  which  he  could  see  the 
their 

ap   82-22    We  are  not  in  their  5*,  nor  are  they  in  the 
tl&is 

b  297-  1    nothing  can  change  this  s',  until  the 
worse 

m   64-28   a  worse  J*  of  society  than  now  exists. 

pr^  ix-14  but  they  are  feeble  attempts  to  «*  the 

5  161-19  The  oppressive  a-  statutes  touching  medicine 

/  224-20  opposition  from  church,  j*  laws,  and  the  press, 

p  431-11  arrested  Mortal  Man  in  behalf  of  the  s* 

State  Commissioner 

p  432-  2    I  am  Nerve,  the  S-  O  for 

stated 

an  101-12  Their  report  a-  the  results  as  follows : 

a  112-24  which  departs  from  what  has  already  been  r 

129-  3  the  reasoning  of  an  accurately  a-  syllogism 

b  283-27  unless  its  Sconce  be  accurately  a: 

o  347-  9  Had  he  «•  his  syllogism  correctly, 

/>  402-24  illustrates  the  fact  just  8\ 

g  521-  8  Ogts  r  in  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis) 

546-27  The  proof  that  the  system  a-  in  this  nook 

547-  5  not  one  departs  from  the  s*  system  and 

stately 

8  156-29    Metaphysics,  ...  is  the  next  a-  step  beyond 
t  464-  7   to  establish  the  s*  operations  of  C.  »., 
ap  566-  9    S-  Science  pauses  not,  but  moves  before  them. 

Statement 

abstract 

r  470-11   Divine  Science  explains  the  abstract  j* 
agree  in 

a  113-12   found  to  agree  in  5*  and  proof, 
any 

g  554-  8    Any  a-  of  life,  following  from  a 
change  this 

/240-12    Change  this  s*,  suppose  Mind  to  be 
common 

gl  598-14    is  equivalent  to  our  common  s*, 
contains  a 

g  621-27   contains  a  a-  of  this  material  view 
contradicts  tlUs 

r  485-  6   Whatever  contradicts  this  s*  is  the  false  sense, 
correlated 

b  288-  2    the  correlated  «•,  that  erroTt  ...  is  unreal, 
demonstrate  ids 

t  447-32   to  know  it,  he  must  demonstrate  his  r. 
doubt  the 

p  429-26   This  is  why  you  doubt  the  r 
error  of 

/  207-  6    Error  of  r  leads  to  error  in  action. 

o  277-26    Matter  is  an  error  of  s*. 
Evangelist's 

/^31-31    planted  on  the  Evangelist's  r  that 


Digitized  by 


Google 


STATEMENT 


In  eTerv«*  into  which  it  enters. 

ahide  fttrictly  hy  its  rules,  heed  erery  8% 

a  lie,  —  false  in  every  8\ 

This  is  an  exact  r, 

the  nearer  matter  approaches  its  ^al  j-. 

The  first  a*  abont  evil, 

the  first  •*  of  mythology  and  idolatry; 

a  mystical  a-  of  the  eternity  of  the  Christ, 

Science 

contains  the  foil  a-  of  C.  S., 

first  book  known,  containing  a  ...  5*  of  C 

A  simple  «*  of  C.  8.,  if  demonstrated 

theory,  in  which  one  S'  contradicts  anothe 

Then  let  her  learn  the  opposite  s- 

in  strict  accordance  with  his  scientific  s' : 
Christian  and  scientific  «*  of  personality 
every  scientific  s-  in  Christianity  has  its  pi 
So  far  as  the  scientific  d-  as  to  man 
cnlmination  of  scientific  a-  and  proof. 
What  is  the  scientific  s*  of  being? 

That  a-  is  not  confined  to  spiritoal  life. 

This  «*  is  based  on  fact,  not  fable. 
On  this  «*  rests  the  Science  of  being, 
this  «•  that  life  issues  from  matter. 

This  last  r  contains  the 


Statement 

eveiT 

6  277-28 

e  462-14 

Sr  527-20 

«ZftCt 

a  161-  4 

flnftl 

p409-5 

first 

y  644-17 

^Z594-3 

mystical 

.     6  334-28 

of  Christian 

2466-29 

466-31 

^647-1 

one 

162-13 

p  379-18 

■elentiflc 

a    27-12 

ap   94-  7 

/207-6 
6300-9 

p  380-27 

r468-  8 

that 

P429-32 

this 

b  302-18 

r  492-26 

y52fr.6 

this  last 

r  466-16 

two 


b  287-32  The  a-  that  Truth  ia  reaZ 

308-12  but  the  a'  that  man  is  conceiTed  and 

o  866-20  The  a'  that  the  teachings  of  C.  S. 

r  492-13  a  a-  proTed  to  be  good 

g  521-28  a  s*  which  is  the  exact  opposite  of 

Statements 

following 

b  270-  2  One  only  of  the  following  a'  can  be  true : 
general 

g  548-19  **  It  is  very  possible  that  many  general  a- 
his  own 

a    26-11  which  Jesus  implied  in  his  own  a' : 
metaphysical 

s  116-  4  material  tenns  for  metaphysical  a\ 
•dentiflo 

gl  500-26  when  the  true  scientific  S'  of  tlie 
»a0 

r  472-12  Jesus  fumislied  proofs  of  these  a'. 
o 

o  868-  6  If  two  a-  directly  contradict  each  other 

o  846-16  in  this  volume . . .  there  are  no  contradicto 

p  38fr-22  Materialists  contradict  their  own  a-. 

r  466-  6  Absolute  C.  S.  pervades  its  «•, 

g  647-  4  If  one  of  the  r  in  this  book  is  true, 

States 

a  161-13  If  her  sister  S-  follow  this  example 

states 

eertain 

p  386-  9  mortals  declare  that  certain  s*  of  the 
different 

sp   82-11  different  «*  of  consciousness  are  involved, 

82-12  cannot  exist  in  two  different  a*  ...  at 
same  time, 

p  377-12  Through  different  s*  of  mind, 
■nental 

$p   82-25  The  mental  a-  are  so  unlike, 

a  149-  9  the  different  mental  «*  of  the  patient. 

t  456-  6  Such  mental  ar  indicate  wealcness 
objective 

r  484-13  the  objective  a-  of  mortal  mind. 
of  nalnd 

a  161-  6  Holy  inspiration  has  created  a'  of  mind  wt 

p  377-12  Through  different  a-  of  mind, 
prior 

a  125-10  the  prior  a-  which  human  belief  bad  creaU 
separate 

ap    74-32  for  they  are  in  separate  a-  of  existence, 
subjective 

g  512-16  subjective,  s'  of  faith  and 

gl  592-  7  idouttry ;  the  subjective  a-  of  error; 
we 

a  149^  9  These  a-  are  not  comprehended, 

b  283-  9  r  of  mortal  mind  which  act,  react,  and  the 

ap  573-11  indicates  «*  and  stages  of  consciousness. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


step 

■top 


/2M-10 
<  444-11 


STEP 


fmcts  of  exifltenoe  are  sained  step  by  <*, 
Step  by  8-  will  thoee  who  tniBt  Him  find 


509 


STONE 


tp   84-22   a  s'  towards  the  Mind-science  by  which 

Stepped 

a   46-  3   and  $-  forth  from  his  gloomy  resting-place, 

Stepping-stone 

pr^  yli-17    Ignorance  of  God  is  no  longer  the  s-  to  faith, 
ae^ll   causes  mortals  to  regard  death  ...  as  a  «* 
Death  is  not  a  «•  to  Life, 


/  203-24 

steps 

/223-  2 
h  317-  9 
p374.^ 
tiD9-  9 
fir  613- 6 


were  crude,  —  the  first  s*  of  a  child 
That  was  only  prophetic  of  further  s* 
Besistanoe  to  Truth  will  haunt  his  «% 

Sour  8-  are  less  firm  because  of  your  fear, 
udge  not  ...  by  the  a-  already  taken, 
,  .  _        AdTancing  spiritual  r  in  the  teeming  uniTerse 

Stereotyped 

8  14A-4M   to  whaterer  is  not  J*. 

p  387-  8   gushing  theories,  8"  borrowed  speeches. 

Stem 

under  the  r  rules  of  rabbinical  law. 

In  compliance  with  a  s*  duty,  his  Honor, 

They  carry  the  baggage  of  r  reeolye, 


l>3e2-8 
483-  7 
g  614-17 

Sterner 

S121-1 

Sternest 

8p 

Stewards 

ap  671-13 

Stick 

m   87-16 
p418-6 

Stiff 

8  180-31 

Still 

pr^ 


but  8-  still  would  have  been  his  fate,  if 


86-28    He  never  spared  hypocrisy  the  8"  condemnation. 


and  designate  those  as  unfaithful  s* 

Hoping  and  working,  one  should  «*  to  the  wreck, 
8'  to  tne  truth  of  being 


Is  a  a-  joint  or  a  contracted  muscle  as  much  a 


ix-9 

ix-13 

ix-17 

7-2 


Toioes  the  .  .  .  thought,  though  r  imperfectly. 
8-  in  circulation  among  her  first  pupils; 
8-  finds  herself  a  willing  disciple  at  the 
8'  stronger  evidence  that  Jesus*  reproof  was 
41-28  «*  went  about  doing  good  deeds, 
42-30   to  test  his  8'  uncomprehended  saying, 
83-16   5*,  it  is  a  marvel  why  usage  should  accord 
74-16  and  the  belief  of  s*  living  in  an 
76-  4   to  thoee  «*  in  the  existence  cognised  by  the 
78-10   they  are  not  spiritual,  but  must  s*  be  mortal, 
yet  we  s*  read  his  thought  in  his  verse. 
And  the  sound  of  a  voice  that  is  s*. 
The  portrayal  is  s*  graphically  accurate, 
but  sterner  <•  would  have  been  his  fate,  if 
so-called  senses  a*  make  mortal  mind  tributary 
truth  is  5*  opposed  with  sword  and  spear, 
are  «*  needed  to  purge  the  temples 
says  to  disease,  *^  Peace,  be  «'.'^  —  Mark  4;  38. 
the  old  schools  a*  oppose  it. 
the  human  mind  «*  nolds  in  belief  a  body, 
we  S'  believe  that  there  is  solar  light  and  heat 
Kaspar  was  a*  a  mental  infant, 
there  would  •*  be  dyspeptics. 
When  .  .  .  the  pain  r  remains,  it  proves 
they  are  «*  the  error,  not  the  truth  of  being, 
when,  8'  the  slave  of  matter,  she  thought 
8'  the  harbingers  of  truth's  full-orbed 
are  «*  in  bonoEige  to  material  sense, 
voice  of  (3od  .  .  .  was  a-  echoing  in  our  land, 
Believing  that  she  was  s*  living  in  the 
and  8"  maintain  his  vigor,  freshness,  and 
to  s*  the  desires,  to  satisfy  the 
one  is  s*  a  curve  and  the  other  a 
Truth,  overcame  and  «•  overcomes  death 
r  seeking  happiness  through  a 
They  .  .  .  shall  be  unrighteous  «*, 
Science,  8-  enthroned,  is  unfolding  to  mortals 
insists  «*  upon  the  opposite  of  Truth, 
Evil  8-  afiirms  itself  to  be  mind, 
the  voice  of  Truth  «*  calls : 
The  matter  is  «*  there. 
8'  clad  in  material  flesh. 

the  "  «•,  small  voice  "  of  Truth  —  /  Kings  19 ;  12. 
It  r  holds  them  more  or  less, 
through  a  '*  »•,  small  voice,"  —  /  KiJiga  19 ;  12. 
truth  will  become  «•  clearer 
to  be  hopeful  is  s*  better; 
while  its  eflPects  8*  remain  on  the  individual, 
8'  you  need  the  ear  of  your  auditor. 
God  will  s*  guide  them  into  the  ri^ht  use  of 
Another  class,  5*  more  unfortunate, 
and  how  much  time  and  toil  are  s*  required 
8'  believe  there  is  another 
must  error  a*  be  immortal  ? 
appears  to  rise  and  set,  and  the  earth  to  stand  «* ; 


pr 
a 

tn 
•P 


•  6 
88-6 
92-18 

8  121-  1 
122-10 
134-3 
142-22 
144-22 
144-26 
ph  187-30 
189-4 
194-24 
197-26 

/  212-13 
214-13 
221-26 
224-20 
226-29 
226-6 
246-7 
246-23 

C  257-26 

6282-^ 
289-14 
290-8 
290-21 
306-26 
307-4 
307-7 
307-32 
312-11 


o  353-14 

p  367-26 
36S-8 
394-1 
404-13 
424-21 

t444-9 
450-5 
464-6 

r  469-27 
474-26 
493-4 


Still 

g  604-  9  8'  there  is  Ught. 

614-14  beside  the  5*  waters."  —  Paal.  23 ;  2. 

631-18  If , . . .  why  is  not  this  divine  order  «*  maintained 

ap  560-  8  The  "  «•,  small  voice  *'  —  7  Kinga  19 ;  12. 

563-  6  and  a'  more  astounded  at  hatred, 

664-  3  evil  a-  charges  the  spiritual  idea  with 

664-  7  and  worse  «*,  to  charge  the  innocent  with 

569-17  dwellers  «•  in  the  deep  darkness  of  belief. 

678-  7  beside  the  a-  waters.  —  Paal,  28  .•  2. 

gl  586-24  love  meeting  no  response,  but  s*  remaining  love. 
Stilled 

a  134-27  a-  the  tempest,  healed  the  sick. 
Stillness 

8  121-25  sun  is  the  central  «*,  so  far  as  our  solar  system  is 

stimulate 

/  236-  1  should  8'  clerical  labor  and  progress. 

Stimulates 

p  394-  8  5*  the  system  to  act  in  the  direction  which 

stimulus 

ph  186-  2  by  emptying  his  thought  of  the  false  s* 

p  420-19  It  imparU  a  healthy  «•  to  the  body, 

420-22  Mind^ls  the  natural  «•  of  the  body, 

423-23  the  8'  of  courage  and  conscious  power. 
stin^T 

p  426-24  and  also  of  the  fear  of  its  «• 

r  496-20  "The  a-  of  death  is  sin;  —  /  Cor.  16;66. 

ap  563-29  Its  a-  is  spoken  of  by  Paul, 

stings 

a  133-12  healed  of  the  poisonous  «*  of  vipers. 
Stir 

a   38-  1  so  little  inspiration  to  a-  mankind  to 

a  162-10  to  a-  the  human  mind  to  a  change  of  base, 

p  422-  5  If  the  reader  of  this  book  observes  a  great  s- 

stirred 

m   67-  4  When  the  ocean  is  s-  by  a  storm, 

g  540-10  The  muddy  river-bed  muAt  be  s* 

stirrintr 

g  540-  7  as  S'  up  the  belief  in  evil  to  its  utmost. 
Stirs 

ap  550-13  8*  their  latent  forces  to  utter  the 

St«  John  (see  alao  John) 

a  47-29  except  St.  J-,  of  whose  death  we  have  no 

56-27  In  the  words  of  8L  J- :  *«  He  shall — John  14  .•  li. 

o  367-24  the  vision  of  St.  J'  in  the  Apocalypse. 

ap  668-  1  St.  J'  writes,  in  the  tenth  chapter  of 

660-  1  the  Apocalypse,  or  Revelation  of  St.  /*, 

661-  7  St.  J'  saw  an  *'  angel  standing  in  —  Rev,  19 :  17. 
672-26  Through  what  sense  came  this  vision  toSUJ'f 

St.  John's 

g  536-  4  In  St.  J-  vision,  heaven  and  earth  stand  for 

ap  673-19  Because  St.  J-  corporeal  sense  of  the  heavens 

576-  6  This  heavenly  city,  .  .  .  reached  St.  J-  vision 

577-29  St.  J'  Revelation  as  recorded  by  the  great 

Stock 

m    61-26  culture  of  your  garden  or  the  raising  of  ar 

Stole 

a  139-20  material  sense  a-  into  the  divine  record. 

Stolid 

m   59-19  more  salutary  .  .  .  than  s*  indifference 

Stolidity 

p  365-26  If  hypocrisy,  r,  inhumanity,  or 

388-  5  S',  which  is  a  resisting  state  of  mortal  mind, 

Stomach 

and  bowels 

ph  176-  8  left  the  ar  and  bowels  free  to  act 
consulting  the 

/  222-15  consulting  the  a-  less  about  the 
controlH  the 

/  220-31  controls  the  s*,  bones,  lungs,  heart, 
food  nor  the 

/  221-^  neither  food  nor  the  «■,...  can  make  one 
her 

/  221-23  These  truths,  .  .  .  relieved  her  s*, 

a  127-20  nerves,  brain,  s-,  lungs,  and  so  forth, 

143-19  but  you  conclude  that  the  «•,  blood,  nerves, 

ph  175-21  The  exact  amount  of  food  the  a'  could  digest 

197-25  and  the  most  digestible  food  in  the  8*, 

/  211-  1  If  brain,  nerves,  a\  are  intelligent. 

b  294-13  saying :  .  .  .  The  ar  can  make  a  man  cross. 

308-  9  the  head,  heart,  a\  blood,  nerves, 

p  413-  7  Mind  regulates  the  condition  of  the  s*. 

Stomachs 

ph  165-17  distressed  r  and  aching  heads. 

stone 

a   45-  1  and  a  f^reat  «*  must  be  rolled  from  the 

45-17  Christ  hath  rolled  away  the  a-  from  the 

a  137-31  [the  meaning  of  the  Greek  word  petroa,  or  s*] 


Digitized  by 


Google 


i 


STONE  510 


stone 

8  139-ao 

«  447-90 

Stoned 

a   41-28 

stones 

ph  176-13 
6288-^ 
9/586-12 

stood 

a  28-3 
n>    75-18 

8  137-5 

/246-9 

b  338-20 
ap  663-25 

stoops 

ap  666-21 

Stop 

pr  10-18 
a  80-31 
/264-8 
6  28^10 
p  388-27 
1^652- 2 

stopped 

J  151-18 
ph  193-21 

store 

p  430-  4   He  manufactures  for  H,  keeps  a  famishing  r, 
<  462-  6   his  r  of  spiritoal  understanoing, 

Storehouses 

a   54-12    into  empty  or  sin-filled  human  «•, 

storm 

m   67-  4    When  the  ocean  is  stirred  bv  a  5*, 
67-  8    Can  you  steer  safely  amid  the  r  ?  ** 
a  122-19    that  little  prophet  of  8'  and  sunshine, 
One  should  not  tarrv  in  the  a-  if  the 
In  shade  and  s*  the  frequent  night. 


a-  which  the  builders  rejected  *'—  J/cUt  21 .  42. 
A  sinner  is  afraid  to  cast  the  first  r. 

for  which  they  were  maligned  and  r. 

**  sermons  in  r ,  and  good  in  erery thing.'* 

The  chief  «*  in  the  temple  of  C.  S. 

<*  in  the  breast-plate  of  the  high-priest 

Eren  many  of  his  students  a-  in  his  way. 
would  have  a-  on  the  same  plane  of  belief 
when  their  immaculate  Teachers-  before  them, 
she  a-  daily  before  the  window  watching 
when  matter,  .  .  .  «•  opposed  to  Spirit, 
and  the  dragon  s*  before  the  woman  —  Bev.  12 : 4. 

And  oh,  when  a-  on  Judah's  path 

and  8'  at  the  doors  to  earn  a  penny 
Who  will  8'  the  practice  of  sin  so  long  as 
To  <*  eating,  drinking,  or  being  clothed 
which  act,  react,  and  then  come  to  a  «*. 
foolish  to  8'  eating  until  we  gain  perfection 
But  we  cannot  s*  here. 

no  8'  of  harmonicas  action. 

Fear  never  a-  being  and  its  action. 
The  discharge  from  the  sore  5*, 


5  329-14 
ap  566-22 

storms 

/264-28 

story 

s  142-16 


you  will  encounter  a-. 

In  vain  do  the  manger  and  the  cioss  tell  their 

«•  to 
Jesus  rebuked  them  with  a  short  a'  or  parable, 
the  prediction  in  the  a-  under  consideration. 
Sir  waiter  Scott  ...  in  the  s*  of  Iranhoe, 


p  363-16 

a  532-  9 
op  566-14 
St.  Paul  (aee  alao  Paul) 

a   20-27    St.  P'  wrote,  *•  Let  us  lay  aside—  Heb.  12 ;  1. 
an  106-18   and  classify  all  others  as  did  5e.  P- 


161-26  must  be  put  off,  as  St.  P*  declares. 

fy  288-18  St.  P-  says :  **  There  remaineth  —  Heb.  4 : 9. 

300-12  the  real  man,  or  the  new  man  (as  St.  P-  has  ii 

p  442-26  St.  P-  says  "  work  out  your  —  Phil.  2 :  12. 

r  478-27  St.  P'  said.  •'  But  when  it  pleased  —  Gal.  1 ;  16. 

op  660-22  Abuse  of  the  motives  and  religion  of  St.  P* 

straifirht 

a  126-80    *•  the  «•  and  narrow  way  "  —  aee  Matt.  7 ;  14. 

161-28    The  V  and  narrow  way  is  to  see  and 
6  282-6    a  circle  or  sphere  and  a  0' line. 
282-  7    the  a-  line  represents  the  finite, 
282-10   the  «*  line  represents  evil, 
282-14    A  8'  line  finds  no  abiding-place  in  a  curve, 
282-15    a  curve  finds  no  adiustment  to  a  r  line. 

and  the  other  a  a-  line. 

by  calling  a  curve  a  «*  line 

or  a  «*  line  a  sphere. 

The  way  is  a-  and  narrow,  which  leads 


t^^ 


283-31 

324-13 

e  464-29 

r  472-5 


tread  firmly  in  the  a-  and  narrow  wav. 
The  way  which  leads  to  C.  S.  is  r  and  narrow. 
g  602-  6    the  r  line  of  Spirit  over  the  mortal  deviations 


straightforward 

ph  168-  1    fair  seeming  for  a-  character, 

straightway 

<p   90-7    he  a-  adds :  *'  for  it  is  God  which  —  PhU.  2 
a  133-11    and  a-  believed  that  they  were  healed 

he  a-  answered;  and  then  his  name  was  ch; 
man  was  changed  and  a-  became  whole. 


Strains 

ap    88-26 

ph  190-22 

/  213-26 

stransre 

/21ft- 6 
p  362-  6 
y  524-7 

strangely 

ol66-32 

stranger 

«142-13 

146-20 

pA  174-15 

/254-32 

Strangers 

^507-10 

Strangle 

ap  569-15 

Strangled 

/23»-3 

Strata 

6298-7 
293-U 

stratum 

a  158-26 

ph  185-29 

196-  1 

r  477-15 

Strays 

6  311-15 

stream 

/ 


STRENGTH 


Eloquence  re-echoes  the  r  of  Truth  and  Love. 
thus  swept  his  lyre  with  saddening  s- 
Mental  melodiee  and  a-  of  sweetest  mosic 

What  has  touched  Life.  God,  to  snch  s-  tssocs  ? 
A**»-  woman'*  camein.  —  /Vov.  23.-27. 
constantly  went  after  **  a-  gods.**  —Jer.  5  .•  IS. 

S'  enoogh,  we  ask  for  material  tbeories 

the  poor  and  the  ar  from  the_gate, 
the  **  a-  that  is  within  thy — JTxod.  20.-  Hi 
a  pilgrim  and  r,  markink  out  the  path  for 
«*,  thoa  art  the  gaest  of  God. 

r  in  a  tangled  wildemesB. 

and  fail  to  «•  the  serpent  of  sia 

but  never  be  r  there. 

are  but  different  f  of  human  belief, 
both  «-,  mortal  mind  and  mortal  body, 

BO  letting  in  matter's  higher  r ,  mortal  mind, 
the  material  ar  of  the  human  mind« 
for  the  higher  ar  of  mortal  mind  has 
though  interwoven  with  matter's  higbest  r, 

belief  s-  into  a  sense  of  temporary  loss 


opposite  soarces  never  mingle  in  foant  or  ar. 

246-  8   llie  «•  rises  no  higher  than  Its  source, 
p  379-11    only  a  «*  of  warm  water  was  trickling  over 
"   the  metaphors  about  the  foant  and  tf-, 
in  order  to  purify  the  «*. 


to  carry  a  praying-machine  through  the  r, 
turning  him  loose  in  the  crowded  r  of  a  city. 


38(^17 
y  540-11 

streams 

a  133-  9    In  the  wilderness,  r  ffowed  from  the  rode, 
streets 

pr    10-18 
f  459^19 

strength 

^  af  fecBon,  and 

ph  183-22   man's  entire  obedience,  affection,  and  «*. 
and  freedom 

t  454-20   s*  and  freedom  to  speech  and  action. 
"^aad  influence 

pA  188-  6    has  grown  terrible  in  «*  and  influence, 
and  permanenoe 

m    58-10    true  happiness,  r,  and  permanence. 


.  V».  8   Aecordlng  to  «.  P-.  it  was  '  the  gtft  of  -  Eph.^  t  '^^^^'^^ir  and  p«m>u>ency  of  Spirit 

Rise  in  the  conscious  r  of  the  spirit  of  Tnitk 
feminine  mind  gains  courage  and  r 


l|.^p«coarmg«^and  ^ 


"67-8 
^divine 

p  406-31 
giving 

p  407-12 
giving  as 
'       pr     5-18 


normal  control  is  gained  through  divine  r 
giving  f  -  to  the  weakness  of  mortal  mind, 
giving  us  «*  according  to  our  day. 


^  y    helplessuesa  io 

^■^     o  341-  3   raising  up  thousands  from  helplesBnees  to  r 
hoar  of 

ph  166-90    Instead  of  .  .  .  waiting  for  the  hoar  of  r 


r  instead  of  weakness, 
indicate  weakness  instead  of  a\ 


b3m-2» 
p  411-17 

Strain 

p  366-20 
op  568-80 

Strained 

ap    72-20 

straining 

m  66^ 
a  140-14 
/202-2 


Such  so-called  Scientists  will  r  out  gnats, 
Love  sends  forth  her  primal  and  everlasting  a-. 

not  a  .  .  .  through  which  truth  can  be  r. 

until  we  get  at  last  the  clear  s*  of  truth, 

r  out  gnats  and  swallowing  camels. 

foolish  as  a-  out  gnats  and  swallowing  camels. 


pA  173-19   measuring  human  a-  by  bones  and  sinews, 
In  proportion 

«p   80-  1   We  have  a-  in  proportion  to  our 
Instead  of 
p  371-29 
£455-6 
Joy  and 

P366-31 
Joyous  in 

$^514-6 
a&e*sare 

r  486-30   as  much  as 
mockery  of 

ph  192-26  It  is  a  mockery  of  <*,  which  erelong  betray*  its 
natrlment  and 

/  222-  7   nutriment  and  a-  to  the  human  system, 
of  Spirit 

p  393-12    Rise  in  the  5- Of  Spirit 
or  weakness 

p  377-14    the  producer  of  s-  or  weakness, 
oar 

sp   80-  2   our  s*  is  not  lessened  by  giving 
power  and 

p^  183-24   Obedience  to  Truth  gives  man  power  and  r. 


not  giving  to  mind  or  body  the  Joy  and  s*  of 
Mind,  Joyous  in  r,  dwells  in  the  realm  of  Mtnd. 
mosdes  measure  a: 


Digitized  by 


Google 


STRENGTH 


511 


STRUCTURE 


X 


strengrth 

recovered 

/  222-17   she  recoTered  # •  and  flesh  rapidly. 
refaMand 

t  444-12    *<  God  is  our  refuge  and  r ,  —  Psal.  46 ;  1. 
•alTmtlon,  and 

^  ap  668-14    Now  ig  come  salvation,  and  «*,  —  Rev,  12 ;  10. 
shares  not  its 

ph  194-  2    Spirit  shares  not  its  s-  with  matter 
shorn  of  his 

a  124-  6   a  blind  belief,  a  Samson  shorn  of  his  s*. 
sound,  and 
^  r  48<^16    If  death  restores  sight,  sound,  and  s-  to  man, 
tareeof 
g  514-31    a  source  of  s-  to  the  ancient  worthies. 
spiritual 


{see  splrltnal)        , 
Sjm&boliaed  bv 

g  612-  8    Spirit  is  symbolized  by  «*,  presence,  and 
their 

p  417-  7    their  s*  is  in  proportion  to  their  courage. 
to  man 

m   60-17   a  protection  to  woman,  s*  to  man. 


/2»-8 

5  806-21 

p380-30 

407-18 

417-  7 

r  486-31 

488-  8 

406-20 

Sr{682-  8 


ph  166-  7   To  measure  ...  r  by  the  exercise  of  muscle, 
"""    «    jjQ  more  can  we  say  .  .  .  that  muscles  give  r, 
and  smote  the  sinew,  or  s*,  of  his  error, 
this  opposing  power  with  5*  to 
s*  from  the  immortal  and  omnipotent  Mind, 
^   417-  7   Never . . .  that  they  have  more  courage  ttian  s*. 
^^  r  486-31   To  say  that  s-  is  in  matter, 
/^          488-  8    When,  on  the  «*  of  these  instructions, 
'^  "^   the  r  of  sin  is  the  law,"  —  /  Cor.  16  .-se. 
«*,  animation,  and  power  to  act. 

strengrthen 

p  430-  6   should  enlarge  its  borders  and  «•  its  base 
strengrthened 

a   47-21    greed  for  gold  «*  his  ingratitude, 
sp    7»-26    says :  .  .  .body  is  weak,  and  it  must  be  a: 
p  423-17   He  regards  the  ailment  as  wealcened  or  a- 

strengrthening: 

r  487-28    8'  our  trust  in  thd  deathless  reality  of  Life, 

strengrthens 

pr   16-17   This  reading  a*  our  scientific  apprehension 
p  404-24    and  this  knowledge  tr  his  moral  courage 


and  he  proportionately  s*  his  patient  with 
To  understand  God  a*  iiopi 


£446-21 

g  647-10   r  the  thinker's  conclusions  as  to  the 

Stress 

or     6-  7 
ph  181-16 

/  234-20 

1)440-14 

stretch 

p  383-23 
398-14 

stricken 

a  48-32 
/  226-10 

Strict 

o  27-11 
6  327-17 
<466-5 

strictest 

/  222-18   only  by  the  # *  adherence  to 

Strictly 

t  448-26 
468-32 
462-14 

strictures 

0  341-  1 

strides 

/  286-81   youth  makes  easy  and  rapid  r  towards  Truth. 

Strife 

cm  106-28 

/  254-14 

O  323-  3 

t  444-26 

463-6 

Strike 

ph  198-  2   lift  the  hammer  and  a-  the  anvil, 
strikiiijr 

o  360-20   5*  the  ribs  of  matter 

Strikingly 

/  21E-S9   This  was  even  more  a-  true  of  Beethoven, 
282-16   contrasts  a-  with  the  testimony  of  Spirit. 


hope, 


placed  under  the  s*  of  circumstances. 
Dut  that  you  lay  no  «*  on  manipulation. 
He  laid  great  a-  on  the  action  of  the 
under  a-  of  circumstances,  to  be  Justifiable. 

or  the  electric  wire  which  you  «*, 

•*  S-  forth  thine  hand,"  —  Matt.  12 :  13. 

"  «•,  smitten  of  God."  —  faa.  63;  4. 
demanding  that  the  fetters .  .  .  be  «•  from  the 

in  s*  accordance  with  his  scientific  statement: 
the  5*  demands  of  C.  S.  seem  peremptory ; 
S'  adherence  to  the  divine  Principle  and  rules 


If  the  student  adheres  r  to  the  teachings  of 
should  understand  and  adhere  r  to  the 
must  abide  a-  by  its  rules, 

r  on  this  volume  would  condemn  to  oblivion 


wrath,  s*,  seditions,  heresies,  —  Gal.  6 ;  20. 
but  to  begin  aright  and  to  continue  the  s* 
This  s*  consists  m  the  endeavor  to  forsake  error 
"  Let  there  be  no  a-.—  Oen.  18;  8. 
will  be  at  8*  in  the  minds  of  students, 


stringrs 

^        /  213-27 

strip 

pA  186-18 


Mortal  mind  is  the  harp  of  many  s*. 

This  falsehood  should  r  evil  of  all  pretensions. 
What  is  there  to  r  off  error's  disguise  ? 


Stripes 

a    20-16 


241-11 

Strips 

o  343-14 
t  454-13 
r  472-29 

strive 

/  241-26 
&  320-13 
t  461-11 

striving 

pr    +-20 

10-14 

13-  7 

o    21-9 

6  308-13 

:i23-3 

strong 

pr     4-31 

6-81 

a    23-14 

in    57-11 

66-8 

ap   87-26 

98-18 

a  130-26 

134-16 

142-20 

158-22 

/  219-16 

226-32 

235-  3 

C  261-11 

p  377-13 


399L.29 
398-31 
400-4 
40O-  7 
423-21 
426-10 
442-  8 
t  448-19 
455-28 
ap  667-  4 

stronger 

pr     7-  2 

an  101-28 

a  144-12 

ph  169-15 

196-26 

190-14 

C  265-24 

6  327-10 

o363-  7 

p  387-24 

409-18 

410-14 

410-16 

422-30 

strongest 

a    27-30 
/  236-12 

strongly 

«116-20 

ph  196-30 

/  236-11 

p  414-26 

423-7 

strove 

ph  186-16 

struck 

o  342-2 

structural 

ph  173-17 

6  283-18 

309-30 

p402-  9 

structure 

ap   n-27 

a  162-20 

p^  172-24 

173-21 

197-11 

/228-22 

Sr  609-21 

ap  676-12 

gl  681-22 

683-12 


and  »*  with  his  «•—/«».  63 ;  6. 

S'  of  its  coverings, 

Jesus  a'  all  disguise  from  error, 

the  great  truth  which  a-  all  disguise  from  error. 

until  God  a-  off  their  disguise. 

We  should  a-  to  reach  the  Horeb  height 
My  spirit  shall  not  always  »•  —  (?en.  6;  3. 
They  must  not  only  seek,  but  s*,  to  enter 

a-  to  assimilate  more  of  the  divine  character. 

It  is  a'  that  enables  us  to  enter. 

If  we  are  not  secretly  yearning  and  openly  a' 

he  is  s*  to  enter  in. 

through  earnest  a-  followed  his  demonstration 

will  not  be  able  .  .  .  without  a-  for  them. 

clip  the  s*  pinions  of  love, 

The  a-  language  of  our  Master  confirms  this 

This  preaching  receives  a  a-  rebuke 

Both  sexes  should  be  loving,  pure,  tender,  and  s*. 

they  will  be  s*  and  enduring. 

The  s*  impressions  produced  on  mortal  mind 

The  calm,  a-  currents  of  true  spirituality. 

If  thought  is  startled  at  the  a-  claim  of 

They  have  not  waxed  a-  in  times  of  trouble. 

The  a-  cords  of  scientific  demonstration, 

acquires  an  educated  appetite  for  s*  drink, 

if  we  would  have  it  »* ; 

trusting  Truth,  the  a*  deliverer,  to  guide  me 

if  virtue  and  truth  build  a  s*  defence. 

Under  the  a-  impulse  of  a  desire  to 

suddenly  weak  or  abnormally  s*, 

and  the  desire  for«'  drink  is  gone. 

enter  into  a  a-  man's  house — Matt.  12 ;  29. 

first  bind  the  a-  man  ?  **  —  Matt.  12 ;  29. 

Mortal  Mind  is  "  the  a-  man,*'  — A/a«.  12;  29. 

we  can  despoil  ♦•  the  /r  man  **—Matt.  12  ;29. 

has  rendered  himself  «*,  instead  of  weak, 

The  struggle  for  Truth  makes  one  «* 

prisoner  rose  up  regenerated,  a-,  free. 

the  8'  impress  of  divine  Science, 

This  a'  point  in  C.  S.  is 

when  a-  faith  or  spiritual  strength  wrestles 

Still  a-  evidence  that  Jesus'  reproof  was 

worse  than  before  it  was  grasped  by  the  s*  error. 

the  8'  are  the  manifestations  of  the 

should  find  a-  supports  and  a  higher  home. 

and  the  «*  thoughts  rule  the  wealcer. 

his  arm  becomes  a: 

gained  a-  desires  for  spiritual  Joy 

until  his  grasp  on  good  rrows  s*. 

having  the  a-  evidence  or  Truth 

but  grows  a-  because  of  it. 

the  a-  never  yields  to  the  weaker,  except 

Every  trial  of  our  faith  in  God  makes  us  a: 

the  s'  should  be  our  faith  and  the  purer  our 

he  believes  that  something  a-  than 

made  their  s*  attack  upon  tlfis  very  point. 
A  mother  is  the  s*  educator, 

C.  S.  a-  emnhasizes  the  thought  that 
muscles  of  the  blacksmith's  arm  are  s* 
should  be  «•  garrisoned  with  virtue. 
Hold  these  points  s*  in  view, 
more  a-  than  the  expressed  thought. 

a-  to  emulate  the  wonders  wrought  by  Moses. 

The  hour  has  »*  when  proof  and 

Anatomy  declares  man  to  be  a: 
such  as  the  8*  life  of  the  tree 
Therefore  it  is  never  s*  nor  organic, 
forsake  its  corporeal,  s*,  and  material  basis. 

The  basis  and  s*  of  spiritualism  are 

the  s*  has  been  renewad. 

Brain,  heart,  blood,  .  .  .  the  material  r  ? 

material  s*  is  mortal. 

The  less  that  is  said  of  physical  s* 

bodily  conditions,  «*,  or  economy, 

no  more  contingent  now  on  time  or  material  # * 

no  material  a-  in  which  to  worship  Gk>d, 

the  more  certain  is  the  downfall  of  its  r. 

Chubch.    The  a-  of  Truth  and  Love ; 


Digitized  by 


Google 


STRUGTURBS 


512 


STUPID 


structures 

g  640-19   the  most  complicated  corporeal  r, 

stranle  ' 

earubJy 

a  47-28   desertion  of  their  Master  in  his  last  earthly  «* 


b  268-14   In  this  final  v  for  supremacy, 
forTrnth 

»  426-10   0*  for  Tmth  makes  one  strong 


pr    4-12   The  habitual «-  to  be  always  good 
Jacob's 

b  a09-  7   The  result  of  Jaoob*s  s*  thus  appeared. 
mighty 

p  407-  8   is  conquered  only  by  a  mighty  •*. 

s  146-  8  The  r  for  the  recovery  of  invalids  goes  on, 

b  829-28  they  would  »•  for  recourse  to  the  spiritual 

p  407-  0  Every  hour  of  delay  makes  the  «-  more  severe. 

481-16  The  »'  on  their  part  was  long. 

t  460-16  Few  yield  without  a  «*, 

g  634-28  will  s-  to  destroy  the  spiritual  idea  of  Love; 

686-28  Through  toil,  «■,  and  sorrow, 

stragsrled 

a   38-18    When  the  human  element  in  him  tr  with  the 
p  373-  8   «*  long,  and  perhaps  in  vain,  to 
436-23   His  friends  s-  hard  to  rescue  the  prisoner 

stragrgrles 

a   30-  8   This  accounts  for  his  s*  in  Gethsemane 
p  439-22   in  his  r  against  liver-complaint 

strnsrgrUnj? 

a   46-16^  and  peace  to  the  «-  hearts ! 

48-  6    waiting  and  r  in  voiceless  agony, 
m   67-28   for  Love  supports  the  s*  heart 

64-11    some  noble  woman,  s*  alone  with  adversity, 
66-15   r  against  the  advancing  spiritual  era. 
b  306-16    tr  with  a  mortal  sense  or  life, 
p  394-13   To  those  r  with  sickness, 
ap  669-18   not  i'  to  lift  their  heads  above  the 
strychnine 

pA  178-  3   the  «',  or  whatever  the  drug  used, 
stubborn 

/  224-19    Cold  disdain.  ^  resistance, 

287-10   s'  beliefs  and  theories  of  parents 
r  490-  8    Will  -  blind,  s-,  and  headlong 

stubbornness 

gl  593-19   Rook.  .  .  .  Coldness  and  s*. 
student  (see  aUo  student's) 
adheres 

t  44ft-^   If  the  s*  adheres  strictly  to  the  teachings  of 
any 

t  462-  3   any  s*,  who  adheres  to  the  divine  rules  of  C.  8. 
divine 

B  117-16   As  a  divine  s-  he  unfolded  God  to  man, 
his 

t  449-30    improves  the  health  and  the  morals  of  his  r 
464-15   points  out  to  his  s*  error  as  well  as  truth, 
lift  a 

p  373-  9    to  lift  a  5*  out  of  a  chronic  sin. 
morals  of  the 

e  446-28   thus  disregarding  the  morals  of  the  s* 
one 

pr^  xi-26    started  by  the  author  with  only  one  s* 
show  yoar 

t  451-31    Show  your  s'  that  mental  malpractice 
signifies 

b  271-11    the  word  rendered  disciple  signifies  r ; 
snocess  of  the 

p  372-^2    wiU  be  a  hindrance  to  the  . . .  success  of  the  s-. 
teacher  and 

t  467-  5   has  done  more  for  teacher  and  # •, 
463-  5    Teacher  and  $•  should  also  be  familiar  with 
teach  yoar 

t  463-14   Teach  your  8-  that  he  must  know  himself 
will  prove 

p  384-14    the  8-  will  prove  to  himself,  by 


a  28-  6 
p411-4 
411-8 
e449-M 
466-17 
469-28 
46:^-9 

student's 

p  367-28 
411-3 

e  448-19 
461-81 

students 

are  advised 

e  444-13 


If  the  Master  had  not  taken  a  r 

If  the  8-  silently  called  the 

because  the  s-  was  not  perfectly  attuned  to 

if  the  8'  practises  what  be  is  taught, 

The  8-,  wno  receives  his  knowledge  of  C.  S., 

the  theologus  (that  is,  the  r 

If  the  «*  ^oes  away  to  practise 

namely,  the  s*  higher  attainments 
My  first  discovery  in  the  r  practice 
Try  to  leave  on  every  »•  mind 
8'  spiritual ^owth  and  experience 

S-  are  advised  by  the  author 


Students 

do  not  disnaiss 

t  464-26  Do  not  dismiss  s*  at  the  dose  of  a 
EngUsh 

p  879-  9  on  whom  certain  Rngllsh  r  expaimentedp 
foor  thousand 

pr^  xil-  6  over  four  thousand  r  were  tanght 
her 

pr^    x-16  she  and  her  r  have  proved  the  worth  of 

p  408-  6  records  of  the  cure,  oy  herself  and  her  s- 
his 

a   28-  3  Even  many  of  his  s-  stood  in  his  way. 

43-12  the  most  profiuble  to  his  r. 

4ft-80  His  r  then  received  the  Holy  Ghost. 

48-  2  His  r  slept, 

sp   86-16  Jesus,  as  be  once  journeyed  with  his  r, 

s  la^U  He  appealed  to  his  r: 

137-  1  His  8-  saw  this  power  of  Truth  heal 

146-  1  first  article  of  faith  propounded  to  his  s- 


147-26  and  taught  the  genialities  ...  to  his  a-; 

148-  1  When  hli  r  brought  to  him  a  case 

b  821-31  Jesus,  who  showed  his  s*  the  power  of  Mimi 

o  342-12  the  promise  that  his  s*  shoukf  cast  out  evUi 

343-26  Paul  who  was  not  one  of  his  «*, 

t  446-  2  teacher  must  thoroughly  fit  his  s* 

461-24  obligated  to  oi>en  the  eyes  of  his  r 

466-26  and  so  do  all  his  r  and  patients. 

r  473-31  Few,  however,  except  bis  s-  undentood 

g  609-  6  Our  Master  reappeared  to  his  r. 


a   46-32  Jesus*  r ,  not  sufflciently  advanced 

o  843-26  those  apostles  who  were  Jesus*  s*, 
maUeioiis 

8  110-21  or  by  careless  or  malicious  r, 
minds  of 

t  463- 7  will  be  at  Strife  in  the  minds  of  r, 
of  Christlaa  Science 

t  461-  8  S'  of  C.  S.,  who  start  with  its  letter 


27-2J 


a   27-22  Jesus  sent  forth  seventy  r  at  one  time, 
snooess  of  the 

t  466-  7  has  secured  the  only  success  of  the  r  of 
your 

t  464-  4  Teach  your  s*  the  omnipotence  of  Truth, 

464-28  until  your  s*  tread  fimuy  in  the 

p  420-  6  If  s-  do  not  readily  heal  themselveB, 

t  444-31  The  teacher  must  make  clear  to  r  tne 

460-29  by  her  manuscript  circulated  among  the  r. 
studied 

pr^  ix-24  before  a  work  on  the  subject  could  be  profitably 
8-. 

8  147-17  The  book  needs  to  be  r, 

ph  174-  3  practitioners  by  their  more  r  methods. 
Study 

hraneh  of 

t  462-94  This  branch  of  r  is  indispensable  to  the 
oarefnl 

ph  196-12  A  careful  s*  of  this  text  shows  that 

claasie  

sp   82-  6  What  Is  classic  s*,  but  discernment  of  the 
medical 

t  443-  4  consistency  of  systematic  medical  r, 

443-  8  While  a  course  of  medical  s-  is 
Scriptural 

pr^viii-29  give  to  friends  the  results  of  her  Scriptural  r, 

sp   89-16  believes  that  he  cannot  be  an  orator  without  r 

ph  171-10  not  needing  to  s*  brainology  to  learn 

176-  4  modem  Eves  took  up  the  s*  of  medical  works 

196-20  Observation,  invention,  s*,  and 


/  202-  6   If  men  would  bring  to  bear  upon  the  s*  of 

p  382-  6   given  to  the  s-  of  CT  S.  and  to  the 

r  49fr-27    S-  thoroughly  the  letter  and  imbibe  the  spirit. 


ap  669-21    S-  it,  ponder  it. 

studyinfiT 

ph  179-26   The  sedulous  matron  —  r  her  Jahr 
b  821-  2   as  may  be  seen  by  r  the  book  of  Jobw 

stumble 

/  206-  3   8-  with  lameness,  drop  with  drunkenness, 
t  463-  4   and  so  he  may  s*  and  fail  in  the  darkneaa. 

stungr 

op  669-26   is  at  lasts*  to  death  by  his  own  malice; 

stupefiEiction 

p  416-12    They  quiet  the  thought  by  inducing  r 

Stupefying 

8p  96-28   Lulled  by  8-  illusions,  the  world  is  asleep 

stupendous 

pre/  ix-31    to  the  solution  of  the  s-  Life-problem; 

stupid 

m   68-27   not  to  court  vulgar  extravagance  or  s*  ease, 
8  158-16   cataplasms,  and  whiskey  are  r  substitutes 


Digitized  by 


Google 


STURDY 


513 


SUBSTANCE 


the  task  of  the  «•  pioneer  to  hew  the  tall  oak 
wUf  be  meek,  its  growth  a-. 


Sturdy 

prefvil-33 

{46S-16   Itsbeginning 

styled 

/  213-  1   moyements  of  mortal  belief, 
snbmvides 

y  511-  2   r  and  radiates  their  borrowed  light, 
subdue 

b  315-19 
p  421-13 
a  517-27 

subdued 

pAli»-20 
1)406-15 

subdues 

8  145-12 

subduiner 

a  142-  2 

subject 

irremt 

pr^  ix-30 

pre/  ix-2 
of  uokneM 

ph  ied-13 

prollflo 

/228-7 


are  5*  the  real. 


we  realize  this  likeness  only  when  we  a-  sin 
and  r  the  symptoms  by  remoTing  the 
replenish  tne  earth,  and  «•  it;  —  Gen.  1  .-28. 

l^itent  mental  fears  are  «*  by  him. 
period,  in  which  mortal  sense  is  r 

Truth,  r  the  human  belief  in  disease. 

the  old  systems,  derised  for  s*  them, 

ignorance  of  the  great  s*  up  to  that  time, 
began  to  jot  down  her  thoughts  on  the  main  r, 
by  attracting  the  mind  to  the  s*  of  sickness. 
Heredity  is  a  prolific  s*  for  mortal  belief  to 
have  already  heard  too  much  on  that  s-. 
what  another  may  say  or  think  on  this  r, 


p  416-30 
this 

pr     1-5 

ph  170-25 

6  297-4 

o  841-12 

356-9 

p  373-  4 

t  449-17 

work  on  the 

pre/   ix-23   before  a  work  on  the  s*  could 


The  age  seems  ready  to  approach  this  «*, 

until  the  belief  on  this  «*  changes. 

Proof  is  essentia]  to  a  due  estimate  of  this  s*. 

Jesus  reasoned  on  this  a-  practically, 

we  must  have  more  faith  in  God  on  this  a- 

requires  a  higher  understanding  to  teach  this  s* 


a    49-5 


m 

ap  ^ 


56-13 

74-  2 

ah  102-23 

a  120-16 

124-17 

150-19 

ph  171-22 

173-7 

200-13 

/  244-14 

249-9 

6  283-24 

297-18 

305-28 

331-4 

337-29 

0356-22 

361-25 
p  372-15 

429-12 
r  486-22 
g  515-  8 

534-19 

subjected 

6305-2 
318-28 

o  341-  8 
341-16 

subjection 

/227-9 

240-29 

p  400-  5 

0  618-  1 

subjective 

a  108-27 

114-30 

ph  189-31 

g  512-16 

ap  573-21 

^/592-  7 

subjects 

a  65-3 
an  101-24 
ph  175-  5 

p402-26 
413-10 

t  446-32 

^607-8 


**  Sren  the  devils  are  a*  unto  us  —  Luke  10 :  17. 
the  Christ  is  not  a'  to  material  conditions, 
r  to  such  moral  regulations  as  will 
spiritual  life  which  is  not  a-  to  death, 
produce  the  very  apathy  on  the  «•  which 
nor  .  .  .  bear  reliable  testimony  on  the  a- 
represented  as  a'  to  growth,  maturity,  and 
believe  that  both  .  .  .  are  a-  to  disease, 
infinite  Mind,  —  «'  to  non-intelligence ! 
supposition,  that  ...  the  potter  is  s*  to  the 

clay, 
and  not  «*  to  decay  and  dust. 
a'  to  laws  of  decay. 
Let  us  rejoice  that  we  are  s*  to  the 
Life  is  not  a-  to  death : 
but  r  to  change  and  dissolution, 
not  «*  to  birth,  growth,  maturity,  decay, 
it  would  be  »'  to  their  limitations 
S'  sickness,  sin,  and  death  to  the  rule  of 
How  then  is  it  possible  for  Him  to  create  man 

a-  to 
must  be  correct  .  .  .  and  a'  to  demonstration. 
He  can  neither  .  .  .  be  «*  to  matter,  nor 
Science  declares  that  man  is  «*  to  Blind, 
mortal  In  belief  and  a-  to  chance  and  change, 
ideas  are  s*  to  the  Mind  which  forms  them, 
for  it  is  not  a-  to  the  law  of  God, 

a'  to  material  sense  which  is  discord. 
The  governor  is  not  «*  to  the  governed, 
appear  contradictory  when  a'  to  such  usage, 
according  to  a  divine  given  rule,  and  «*  to  proof. 

and  in  s^  to  hopeless  slaverjr, 

is  finally  brought  into  a-  to  Truth. 

which  must  be  held  in  s*  before  its  influence 

His  birthright  is  dominion,  not  a-. 

a  s*  state  of  mortal  mind  which 

what  is  termed  matter  is  but  the  «•  state  of 

for  matter  is  the  «*  condition  of  mortal  mind. 

externalized,  yet  s*.  states  of  faith  and 

the  a-  state  by  which  he  could  see  the 

the  «*  states  of  error;  material  senses; 

a-  to  unchristian  comment  and  usage 
upon  those  who  practise  it,  and  upon  their  # * 
and  less  thought  is  given  to  sanitary  «•, 
The  operator  would  make  his  a-  believe 
views  of  parents  and  other  persons  on  these  s* 
oftentimes  s*  you  to  its  abuse, 
objects  and  s*  would  be  obscure, 


subjugate 

©AT65-8 

sublime 

a  45-4 
49-11 
a  138-15 
c  266-17 
p  387-27 
ap  571-30 

subliniest 

a    51-4 

sublimity 

^5094W 
511-5 


to  r  intelligence,  to  make  mind  mortal, 

crowned  with  the  glory  of  a  s*  success, 
sacrifices,  his  divine  patience,,  s*  courage, 
His  r  summary  points  to  the  religion  of  Love, 
the  a-  question,  what  is  infinite  Mind 
history  of  Christianity  furnishes  a-  proofs 
the  a'  grandeur  of  divine  Science, 

the  s'  influence  of  his  career. 


in  which  beauty,  a%  purity,  and  holiness 
the  S',  magnitude,  and  iniinitude 

submerged 

g  54^  2   false  belief  that  spirit  is  now  a-  in 

submergence 

gl  581-23    Purification  by  Spirit:  a-  in  Spirit. 

682-22    S'  in  Spirit;  immortality  brought  to  light. 

submission 

a   82-13   he  bowed  In  holy  s*  to  the  divine  decree. 
a  157-27   both  mind  and  body  worse  for  this  a-. 

159-  6    and  she  was  forced  into  s*. 
ph  183-24    S-  to  error  superinduces  loss  of  power. 
/  216-17   his  body  is  in  s-  to  everlasting  Life  and 
p  391-  7    Instead  of  blind  and  calm  s*  to 

404-  7   suffering  which  his  «•  to  such  habits  brings, 
gl  597-  1    in  token  of  reverence  and  s* 

submissive 

6  314-30   r  to  death  as  being  in  supposed  accord  with 

submit 

p  381-  2  Ignorant  of  ...  we  s*  to  unjust  decrees, 

406-7  ^n  wUl  r  to  C.  8. 

435-32  only  jurisdiction  to  which  the  prisoner  can  r 

r  402-24  must  eventually  a-  to  the  Science  of  Mind, 

submitted 

ap    76-30 


a  111-29 
147-  7 


/  215-11 
0349-9 
p  429-14 
9  516- 6 
518-3 


death  must  be  overcome,  not  a-  to, 
I  s*  my  metaphysical  system  of 
were  s*  to  the  broadest  practical  test, 

submitting 

/  239-20    matter  Is  then  a-  to  Spirit. 

subordinate 

a  125-17    When  s-  to  the  divine  Spirit, 
Spiritual  vision  is  not  s*  to 
we  should  a-  material  law  to  spiritual  law. 
affirms  that  mind  is  s*  to  the  body, 
when  we  a-  the  false  testimony 
himself  a'  alone  to  his  Maker. 
subordination 

/  206-  5   should  be  exercised  only  in  r  to  Truth ; 

subscribed 

r  471-23   The  author  «•  to  an  orthodox  creed 

subscribes 

/  225-10    until  it  a-  to  their  systems; 

subsequent 

o  366-30   Does  a-  follow  its  antecedent? 
g  531-  4    maintained  in  all  the  a'  forms  of  belief. 
637-22    S'  Bible  revelation  is  coordinate  with  the 

subsequently 

/  206-30    does  not  make  mistakes  and  s*  correct  them. 

r  476-15    which  may  s*  be  regained. 

g  549-17    from  which  one  or  more  individualities  r 

subserve 

g  501-14   which  a-  the  end  of  natural  good, 
subserving 

6  319-  4   error  reversed  as  «*  the  facts 


subside 

p  421-20 

subsides 

p  384-25 

substance 

all 

e259-5 
6  275-14 
r469-  8 
glUSl-  7 
and  color 
6  310-  7 


when  the  fear  is  destrojred,  the  inflammation 
wills*. 

When  the  fear  a-  and  the  conviction 


for  he  represents  . 


the  sum  of  all  s*. 


All  «•,  intelligence,  wisdom,  beinjE, 
Spirit,  which  includes  in  itself  au  s* 
Truth;  Love;  alls-;  intelligence. 


seen  in  all  form,  s-,  and  color, 
and  oontlnolty 

a  124-25    Spirit  is  the  life,  a-,  and  continuity 
and  creator 
c267-  7 
and  Life 

6  286-21 
andUfe 
gl  591-  9 

nlnd 
6  325-32 
^/  580-12 


ad  n 


theory  that  Spirit  is  not  the  only  s*  and  creator 

God*s  thoughts  ...  are  r  and  Life. 

intelligence,  s*,  and  life 

A  false  sense  of  life,  r,  and  mind 
•',  and  mind  are  found  to  be  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SUBSTANCE 


5U 


SUBTLE 


substance 

Any  other 

6  301-21  Tlie  belief  that  man  has  any  other  $-, 
are  not 

IIP   90-  7  The  earth*8  orbit  and  ...  are  not  r. 
cannot_prod«ioe 

e  267-  6  and  shadow  cannot  produce  r. 
divliie 

b  300-29  onirerse  reflects  and  expresses  the  diyine  r 

r  468-24  reflecting  the  dirine  $-  of  Spirit. 

^{694-19  Spuut.    Divine «*;  Mind; 
eternal 

b  291^-25  Truth  is  spiritoalt  eternal  r, 

901-11  and  reflects  the  eternal  r,  or  Spirit, 
foreign 

p  438-22  the  facts  .  .  .  show  that  this  for  is  a  foreign  r , 
God  Is 

b  301-17  As  Ood  is  r  and  man  is  the  ^ 

intellJ|renoe,  nor 

9  133-28  no  life,  intelligence,  nor  «*  outside  of  God. 

r  468-  9  no  life,  truth, Intelligence,  nor  «*  in  matter. 
lntelll|renee  or 

ff  508-  6  The  only  intelligence  or  r  of  a  thought, 
is  In  Mind 

e  267-  1  the  spiritual  idea,  wliose  r  is  in  Bfind, 
Life  and 

b  814-22  presented  to  her, . . .  the  true  idea  of  Life  and  r . 
Ufe  and 

b  311-18  dream  of  life  and  r  as  existent  in  matter, 
life,  and  InteUlgenoe 

sp   91-25  postulate  .  .  .  that «%  life,  and  intelligence  are 

ap  662-  9  reflected  light,  r,  life,  and  intelligence. 

563-  9  belief  that  «*,  life,  and  intelligence  can  be 
Life,  •  •  .  and  Intelligence 

a   27-14  Life,  r,  and  intelligence  of  the  universe 

ph  186-19  God  as  the  only  Lift,  «*,  and  intelligence, 

9^696-7  the  idea  of  Life,  r,  and  intelligence; 
Ufe»  .  .  .  and  Intelligence 

(see  Ufe) 
life,  •  .  .  and  mind 

^682-5  belief  as  to  life,  r,  and  mind; 
life,  or 

gl  584-28  the  absence  of  s-,  life,  or  intelligence. 
material 

b  278-17  The  admission  that  there  can  be  material  r 

801-23  seems  to  himself  to  be  material  s*, 
Mind  and 

b  801-28  presents  an  inverted  image  of  Mind  and  r 
Mind  Is 

p  414-24  C.  S.  declares  that  Mind  is  s-, 
of  all 

f  263-  8  the  r  of  all,  because  I  am  that  I  am. 
of  ul  devotion 

/  241-19  s-  of  all  devotion  is  the  reflection  and 
of  an  idea 

c  257-12  the  r  of  an  idea  is  very  far  from 
of  good 

b  801-19  and  in  reality  tias,  only  the  r  of  good, 
of  Life 

sp   91-17  the  r  Of  Life  or  Mind. 
of  Spirit 

b  301-19  and  in  reality  has,  ...  the  «•  of  Spirit, 

r  468-24  reflecting  the  divine  s-  of  Spirit. 

480-  1  When  the  r  of  Spirit  appears  in  C.  S., 
of  things 

b  2^  4  **  the  «•  of  things  hoped  for."  —  Heb.  11 : 1. 

r  468-20  ««  The  s*  of  things  hoped  for,  —  Heb.  11 ;  1. 
of  thought 

p  4^-30  Bones  have  only  the  r  of  thought 
or  intelligence 

p  418-  6  error  that  life,  «■,  or  intelligence  can  be  in 
or  nund 

o  364-  2  material  life, «-,  or  mind 
pulpy 

ph  192-  2  The  belief  that  a  pulpy  s*  under  the  skull 
real 

r  468-22  Soul,  or  God,  is  the  only  real  r. 
reaUtyof 

b  311-27  have  not  the  reality  of  a-. 
seenied  to  be 

b  314-19  and  the  body,  .  .  .  seemed  to  be  r. 


b  312-  6    What  to  material  sense  seems  s-, 
seems  to  be 

b  301-  7   To  himself,  .  .  .  material  man  seems  to  be  r, 
sense  of 

b  301-  8    his  sense  of  r  involves  error 
so-ealled 

p  428-32   The  so-called  «•  of  bone  is 
Sonland 

b  280-14   finite  sense  of  the  divisibUity  of  Soul  and  r, 
sa]>posed 

e  267-13   the  supposed  a*  of  non-intelligent  matter. 
the  only 

b  27B-  4    Spirit  is  the  only  «*  and  consciousness 
336-12    Spirit  is  the  only  r, 


substance 

a   88-28  be  said  in  r:  Having  eyes  ye  see  not, 

IIP   90-  9  the  thought  that  there  can  be  r  in  matter, 

an  lOO-U  through  the  s*  of  the  nerves.** 

s  162-23  whatfecaUedtheloetrof  1 

ph  173-42  Neither  the  r  nor  the  manifi 

e  267-  4  If  matter,  so-called,  is  r, 

b  279-  1  Which  ought  to  be  r  to  us, 

312-  6  is  found  to  be  r. 

313-81  To  show  that  the  r  of  himself  was  Spirit 

330-11  Ood  is  infinite,  the  only  Life,  r,  Spuit, 

331-  2  no  mofe  .  .  .  than  r  Is  in  its  shadow, 

o  319-31  In  C.  S.,  «*  is  understood  to  be  Spirit, 

360-  1  opponents  of  C.  S.  believe  r  to  be  matter. 

361-29  lb  them  matter  was  r, 

869-11  the  belief  that  matter  is  r, 

r  467-  6  no  s*,  no  truth,  no  love,  but  that  which 

46»-16  Oues«on.  — Whatisr? 

468-17  5- is  that  which  is  eternal 

466-19  Truth,  Life,  and  Love  are  r , 

472-16  that  intelligence,  r,  Hfe, 

477-22  Soul  is  the  r,  Ufe,  and 

483-16  sheafflxed  ...  the  name"*  r**  to  Mind. 

If  516-  4  The  r.  Life,  intelligence.  Truth,  and 

gl  568-24  S' ;  self-existent  and  eternal  Mind; 

501-17  divine  Principle,  r,  Life,  Truth,  Love; 

594-26  definition  of 

substance-matter 

M>   88-16  at  one  time  are  supposed  to  be  r 

o  278-  9  the  notion  that  there  is  real  s*, 

314-4  relinquished  the  belief  of  r, 

substances 

/  209-16  compounded  minerals  or  aggregated  r 

209-26  Material  s-  or  mundane  formations, 

g  509-20  So-called  mineral,  vegetable,  and  animal  a* 

ibstantial 


1: 


sa 

93-1  as  «•  and  able  to  control  the  body 

268-16  semi-metaphysical  systems  afford  no  r  aid 

276-  6  niatter  is  neither  r,  liviiLg,  nor 

278-12  That  matter  is  r  or  has  liie  and 

278-31, 32  cannot  be  «-  if  Spirit  is  r 

292-16  To  mortal  mind,  matter  is  s*, 

301-11  immortal,  spiritual  man  is  really  r, 

335-14  Things  spiritual  and  eternal  are  r. 

g  531-  1  living,  s-,  and  intelligent. 

substantialitv 

b  301-16   spiritual  man*s  s-  transcends  mortal  vision 
818-  2   but  for  him  to  conceive  of  the  r  of  Spirit 
substantially 

6  324-412   said  r,««  He  that  believeth  —  jMJoJbtU.-Siw 
p  436-27   r  chaiged  the  Jury,  twelve  Mortal  Minds, 

substitute 

/  218^19   why  do  you  r  drugs  for  the 

substitutes 

»  146-13    Material  medicine  r  drugs  for  the 

156-16   Drugs,  cataplasms,  and  whiskey  are  stupid  r 
/  247-28   embellishments  of  the  person  are  poor  a* 

substituting^ 

ph  167-32  S'  good  words  for  a  good  life, 

t  462-11  ana  s-  his  own  views  for  Truth, 

r  482-  7  can  always  be  gained  by  r  tlie  word  God, 

ap  678-  2  by  «*  for  the  corporeal  sense,  the  InoorporaJ 

substitution 

r  481-32    9'  of  the  word  aenMe  for  »<nd 
gl  67»- 1    the  s-  of  the  spiritual  f«>r  the  material 
substratum 

corporeal 

p  406-28    in  the  corporeal  s*  of  brain 
grosser 

b  293-  8   The  grosser  r  is  nanied  matter 
inanimate 

/  243-21    the  inanimate  «*  of  mortal  mind, 
lU 

sp   80-94   control  of  mortal  mind  over  its  «*, 
uneonsdoas 

p  409-11    the  unconscious  r  of  mortal  mind, 
400-17    superior  to  its  unconscious  r,  matter. 


sp   80-26 

9  167-13 

pA  196-3 

p  371-  2 

subterfnsre 

t  447-31 

subtile 

6  284-24 

subtle 

an  102-20 
/22^4 
p376-  6 
£  451-26 
^616-6 


mortal  mind  which  convulses  its  r, 
more  like  the  human  mind  tlian  the  r  of 
more  power  .  .  .  than  the  s«.  matter, 
body  IB  the  s*  of  mortal  mind. 

He  may  say,  as  a  r,  that  evil  is  unreal, 

the  more  s*  and  misnamed  material  elemoits 

weavinig  webs  more  complicated  and  r. 

under  more  r  and  depraving  forms. 

It  is  the  most  r, 

especially  any  «•  degree  of  evil, 

serpent  of  God*s  creating  is  neither  r  nor 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SUBTLE 


515 


bUCH 


subtle 

ap  664-32 

subtlety 

e  447-12 

ap  663-27 

664-26 

0<693-  7 

694-2 

subtract 

/2ia-7 

subverted 

pA  200-19 

succeed 

8  149-12 
/243-  2 
p  372-21 


Now  the  serpent  was  more  «•  —  t?e?i.  3 ;  1. 
«*  more  «*  than  any  beast  of  the  —  Gen.  3 ;  1. 

Ignorance,  8\  or  false  chari^  does  not 
The  serpentine  form  stands  for  «*, 
are  typified  by  a  serpent,  or  animal  «*. 
sensuality;  s-;  error;  animal  magnetism. 
S-i  a  lie;  the  opposite  of  Truth, 

we  do  not  multiply  when  we  should  a*, 

he  is  neither  inverted  nor  8-, 


If  you  fail  to  8-  in  any  case, 

but  we  can  never  a*  .  .  .  through  ignoranoe 

and  hope  to  r  with  contraries? 

411-32    If  you  8-  in  wholly  removing  the  fear,    • 
419-28   TO  IT  in  healing,  you  must  conquer  your 

and  think  to  s-  without  the  spirit. 


<461-9 

succeeded 

sp    96-21 
p  431-17 

succeeding 

/  246-26    Each  r  year  unfolds  wisdom, 

succeeds 

S  149-  7 

167-8 

/  262-24 

p  372-23 

success 

crowned  with 

a   22-10   these  efforts  are  crowned  with  «*. 
enllghtennient,  and 

1  462-  8    potency,  enlightenment,  and  8: 
happiness*  aud 

p  406-11    conspirators  against  health,  happiness,  and  8'. 
In  error  Is  defeat 

/  239-12   8-  in  error  is  defeat  in  Truth. 


and  we  want  that  day  to  be  «•  by  C.  S., 
8"  in  getting  Mortal  Man  into 


The  prescription  which  8*  in  one  instance 

It  8'  where  nomoeopathy  fails, 

says:  .  .  .  How  sin  8\ 

Matter  «•  for  a  period  only  by  falsely  parading 


in  heallnt 

«p    96-1 


e  448-28 
insure 

£449-15 


but  it  is  important  to  »•  in  healing, 
he  cannot  fail  of  5*  in  healing. 


qualities  which  insure  «*  in  this  Science; 
of  Jesns'  mission 

a   28-  2    they  only  hindered  the  s*  of  Jesus*  mission. 
of  the  student 

p  372-32    recovery  of  the  siclc  and  the  s"  of  the  student. 
of  the  students 


£466-7 
snblinte 

a    46-  4 
unequalled 

8  134-20 

successes 

«  133-13 

successful 

«  164-31 
p869-8 


has  secured  the  only  s-  of  the  students 
crowned  with  the  glory  of  a  sublime  s*, 
and  unequalled  8'  in  the  first  century, 
miracles  attended  the  a-  of  the  Hebrews; 


The  better  and  more  a*  method 
^  unfitted  for  the  «■  treatment  of  disease. 

successfully 

pr     1-8    whatever  has  been  a-  done  for  the 
"  ""•  "^   Drugs  and  hygiene  cannot  «*  usurp  the 


ph  167-13 

successive 

m   W-U 

^604-16 

606-14 

64»-14 

such 

pre/  xii-  2 

pr     3-30 

6-23 

7-4 


Bach  «*  stage  of  experience 
The  8-  app^ring  of  God*s  ideas 
forming  each  r  stage  of  progress. 
8'  generations  do  not  begin  with  the 

for  8'  institutions  after  1883, 

In  8'  a  case,  the  only  acceptable  prayer  is  to 

S'  an  error  would  impede  true  religion. 


showing  the  necessity  for  8'  forcible  utterance, 

8-  8  s-  externals  are  spoken  of  by  Jesus 

11-31  S'  a  desire  has  little  need  of 

12-  6  The  beneficial  effect  of  s*  prayer  for  the  sick  is 

13-  9  s*  as  the  heathen  use. 

13-22  doubts  and  fears  which  attend  8-  a  belief, 

16-21  S'  prayer  is  answered,  in  so  far  as  we 

16-  4  S'  prayer  heals  sickness, 

a   23-7  5*  a  theory  is  man-made. 

24-81  could  not  admit  8'  an  event  to  be  possible. 

26-22  involved  «*  a  sacrifice  as  makes  us  admit 

31-  3  and  God  will  never  place  it  in  s*  tiands. 

3^  2  5*  indignities  as  he  received, 

43-30  errors  growine  from  «•  beliefs. 

63-18  which  might  flow  from  8-  discomfort. 

m  66-13  8'  moral  regulations  as  will  secure  increasing 

62-  4  education  of  children  should  be  s-  as  to 

63-14  0.  S.  furnishes  no  precedent  for  r  injustice, 

66-28  salutary  under  r  circumstances, 

67-32  rebuked  the  suffering  from  any  s-  cause 

sp  74-14  persons  in  a-  opposite  dreams 


such 

ap  74-19  S'  a  backward  transformation  is  impossible 

74-27  two  s*  opposite  conditions  as  the 

77-23  s*  communications  would  grow  beautifully  less 

79-  8  r  a  mental  method  produces  permanent 

83-10  for  a-  a  l>elief  hides  Truth 

86-  7  iif'  intuitions  reveal  whatever  constitutes 

87-13  Scotch  call  a-  vision  "  second  sight ", 

an  106-16  sanction  only  a-  methods  as  are 

106-24  revellings  and  a-  like :  —  Oal.  6 :  21. 

10&-26  they  which  do  a-  things  —  Oal.  5 :  21. 

106-29  against  »•  there  is  no  Taw. "  —  Gal.  5 ;  23. 

a  112-29  a-  a  school  is  erroneous,  for  it 

119-  6  a-  theories  lead  to  one  of  two  things. 

122-11  a-  as  brain  and  nerves, 

129^14  tribulation  r  ks  was  not  since  —  Matt.  24 :  21. 

130-24  8'  as  they  belong  to  the  heavenly  kingdom. 

132-11  s*  effects,  coming  from  divine  Mind, 

136-23  for  how  could  a-  a  sinner  comprehend 

130-32  The  moral  condition  of  a-  a  man  demands 

141-10  All  revelation  (a-  is  the  popular  thought !) 

146-  9  S'  systems  are  barren  of  the  vitality  of 

152-11  S-  errors  beset  every  material  theory, 

162-19  5'  a  fact  illustrates  our  theories. 

163-  1  is  frequently  attenuated  to  «*  a  degree 

164-28  H'  a  mother  runs  to  her  little  one, 

156-14  s*  a  belief  is  governed  by  the  majority. 

167-11  a*  repetition  of  thought-attenuations, 

169-17  and  not  have  risked  a-  treatment. 

161-29  S'  unconscious  mistakes  would  not  occur,  if 

ph  177-31  In  8'  cases  a  few  persons  believe  the 

179-16  body  then  seems  to  require  a-  treatment. 

181-  8  but  mortal  belief  tias  a-  a  partnership. 

186-11  S'  theories  and  r  systems  of  So-called 

185-17  S'  theories  have  no  relationship  to  C  S., 

196-20  S-  books  as  will  rule  disease  out  of 

199-  7  producing  a-  a  result  on  the  hammer. 

/  204-18  S-  theories  are  evidently  erroneous. 

204-32  must  unsay  it  and  cease  from  s*  utterances ; 

206-18  or  as  they  melt  into  a-  thinness  that     - 

207-17  8'  as  the  amalgamation  of  Truth  and  error 

208-18  6^'  an  utterance  is  "  the  voice  of — Matt.  3 ;  8. 

216-  4  What  has  touched  Life,  God,  to  a-  strange  is- 

sues? 

217-  3  and  the  notion  of  s*  a  possibility  is 

220-  4  S'  admissions  ought  to  open  people's  eyes 

229-10  the  belief  which  unites  a-  opposites 

243-22  Neither  .  .  .  can  carry  on  a-  telegraphy; 

244-  2  therefore  s«  deformity  is  not  real, 

244-27  S-  admissions  cast  us  headlong 

246-24  manifested  the  influence  of  r  a  belief. 

24^10  S'  is  the  true  Science  of  being. 

253-28  for  no  «•  law  exists. 

e  261-  9  with  8'  absorbed  interest  as  to  foiget  it, 

266-  2  S'  is  the  sword  of  Science, 

b  273-22  If  there  were  a'  a  material  law.  It  would 

276-29  8'  as  matter,  disease,  sin,  and  death, 

280-11  S'  belief  can  neither  apprehend  nor 

28a-18  8'  as  the  structural  life  of  the  tree 

290-14  *'  On  8'  the  second  death  hath  no  —  i?et'.  20 .-  & 

294-31  The  Science  of  Mind  corrects  a-  mistakes, 

309-28  to  suppose  that  there  can  be  s-  a  reality  as 

aoo-29  a-  so-called  life  always  ends  in  death. 

312-  2  a-  so-called  knowledge  is  reversed 

314-16  To  8'  materialists,  the  real  man  seemed  a 

820-20  however  transcendental  a'  a  thought 

326-  5  S-a.  one  abideth  in  Life, 

331-23  r  omnipresence  and  individuality 

832-24  in  «*  a  form  of  humanity  as  they 

o  341-  8  when  subjected  to  a'  usage. 

343-  1  are  taught  in  a-  cases  to  say.  Amen. 

343-29  to  follow  8'  examples ! 

346-  1  8'  criticism  confounds  man  with  Adam. 

.  348-32  If  «•  are  the  present  fruits, 

361-22  Because  s*  starting-points  are  neither 

352-27  because  there  are  no  a-  things. 

356-29  proved  to  be  »•  by  our  Master 

358-  5  S-  doctrines  are  *•  confusion 

360-  8  for  mine  grive  me  «*  personal  pleasure, 

p  362-  8  debarred  from  s'  a  place  and  s*  society, 

363-  3  sandal  oil  perhaps,  which  is  in  a-  common  use 

364-  8  tribute  to  a-  ineliable  affection, 
364-20  Jesus  told  Simon  that  a'  seekers  as  he 
366-  7  finding  utterance  in  a*  words  as 
366-20  s*  commendation  as  the  Magdalen  gained 
366-32  a-  as  peace,  patience  in  tribulation, 
366-19  S-  so-called  Scientists  will  strain  out  gnats, 
374-21  S-  a  state  of  mind  induces  sickness. 
378-29  S'  a  power,  ...  is  inconceivable; 
378-30  and  if  a-  a  power  could  be  divinely  directed, 
383-16  It  is  the  native  element  of  a-  a  mind, 
383-25  S'  instances  only  prove  the  illusive 
384-20  s*  symptoms  are  not  ant  to  follow 
386-  7  no  a-  result  occurs  witnout  mind 
392-25  Admitting  only  r  conclusions  as  you 
394-13  8'  admissions  are  discouraging. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SUCH 


such 

p39i-32 
398-29 
404-  7 
413-25 
413-30 
422-13 
424-18 
427-27 
433-10 
436-13 
437-24 
442-  2 
<443-  6 
443-18 
443-20 
446-10 
448-8 
460-12 


463-26 
466-6 
466-21 
460-13 
463-30 
r  478-1 
478-10 
487-21 
496-12 
9  604-26 
617-  4 
&3&-9 
645-13 
649-21 
664-  4 
664-19 
ap  673-  2 
673-24 

suckling 

©371-21 

sudden 

a    47-  8 

ph  179-1 

/21ft-24 

«  377-15 

suddenly 

pr    14-16 

a    36-26 

«p    77-1 

p  377-13 

434-19 

438-13 

suffer 

a  33-14 
37-  3 
40-17 

m    66-3 

s  108-11 
ph  176-28 
181-  7 
184-21 
189-14 
189-14 

/  210-26 
212-  I 
221-31 
236-4 
237-31 
238-21 
250-16 

b  296-29 
296-20 
322-15 
340-29 

o  346-14 
346-24 

©372-16 
376-18 
376-26 
378-  4 
381-4 
381-10 


387-23 
390-20 
391-13 
392-32 
393-21 
397-26 
403-5 
414-10 
421-  I 
43&-25 
9  624-29 


faith  is  not  the  healer  in  «•  cases, 
changes  a*  ills  into  new  and  more  dilficalt 
suffering  which  his  submission  to  s'  habits 
directing  the  mind  to  «'  signs, 

Srobable  at  any  time  ttiat  s-  ills  may 
1 8'  be  the  case,  explain  to  them  the 
«■  opinions  as  may  alarm  or  discourage, 
when  all «-  remeoiee  hare  failed 
The  jury  must  regard  in  s*  cases  only  the 
S'  acts  bear  their  own  Justification, 
for  s-  high-handed  illegality, 
because  there  are  no  »'  laws, 
those,  who  make  s*  a  compromise, 
give  up  g-  cases,  and  leave  invalids  free 
8-  invalids  may  learn  the  value  of 
has  generally  completely  healed  9-  cases. 
Uncter  s*  circumstances,  to  say  that  there  is  no 
To  teach  G.  S.  to  «-  as  these  is  no  task. 
S'  a  practice  does  not  demonstrate  the 
for  8-  a  course  increases  fear, 
S-  mental  states  indicate  weakness 
one  who  has  grown  into  «*  a  fitness  for  it 
till  8-  thought  is  rectified  by  Spirit. 
S-  seeming  medical  effect  or  action  is  that  of 
But  there  Is,  there  can  be,  no  s*  division, 
when  no  s*  persons  were  ever  seen  to  go  into 
there  is  in  reality  no  s*  thing  as  mortal  mind, 
opens  the  prison  doors  to  s*  as  are  bound, 
vague  conjectures  emit  no  r  effulgence, 
inr  a  phrase  as  **  an  anthropomorphic  God," 
r  as  evil,  matter,  error,  and  death? 
S'  fundamental  errors  send  falsity  into 
culminate  in  s*  vague  hypotheses 
There  Ls  no  s*  thing  as  mortality, 
Mind  sets  at  naught  r  a  mistaken  belief, 
is  unable  to  map  ar  a  view, 
r  a  recognition  of  being  is,  .  .  .  possible 

nor  would  I  keep  the  s*  a  lifelong  babe. 

The  influx  of  light  was  «•. 

the  5*  cures  of  which  it  is  capable ; 

Treat  a  belief  in  sickness  .  .  .  with  «•  dismissal. 

A  8'  joy  or  grief  has  caused  what  Ls  termed 

you  will  find  yourself  8'  well. 
8'  pardoned  and  pushed  into  heaven, 
recognition  of  Spirit  and  of  infinity  comes  not  s* 
becomes  8*  weak  or  abnormally  strong, 
Then  C.  S.  turns  «■  to  the  supreme  tribunal, 
Turning  s*  to  Personal  Sense, 

their  Master  was  about  to  s*  violence 

They  who  sin  must  <r. 

Was  it  just  for  Jesus  to  r  ? 

••  5-  it  to  be  so  now :  —  MaU.  3 ;  15. 

for  the  divine  Mind  cannot  a*. 

human  mind,  ...  is  supposed  to  feel,  s*,  enjoy. 

which  can  neither  8'  nor  enjoy, 

for  matter  cannot  s*. 

seem  to  make  good  men  s* 

more  than  the  sinners  themselves  s*. 

matter,  being  unintelligent,  cannot  say,  '*  I  s*. 

We  8*  or  enjoy  in  our  dreams, 

neither  food  nor  .  .  .  can  make  one  «*, 

Better  s*  a  doctor  infected  with  smallpox  to 

they  hug  false  beliefs  and  r  the  delusive 

because  we  «*  severely  from  error. 

weary  or  pained,  enjoy  or  «•,  according  to 

teaches  that  mortals  are  created  to  s*  and  die. 

will  r  the  pangs  of  destruction, 

since  God  has  sentenced  sin  to  s-. 

leaves  nothing  that  can  sin.  «•,  be  puniihed  or 

belief  that  we  »•  from  the  sins  of  others. 

how  can  he  »•  longer? 

He  can  neither  sin, «-,  be  subject  to 

it  cannot,  for  that  very  reason,  s*  with  a  fever. 

shoMTine  that  it  is  impossible  for  matter  to  «-, 

Unwittingly  you  sentence  yourself  to  «*. 

Be  no  more  willing  to  8-  the  illusion  that  you 

cannot  in  reality  s'  from  breaking  anything 

except 
will  8'  in  proportion  to  your  belief  and  fear, 
one  cannot  s'  as  the  result  of  any  labor  of  love, 
S'  no  claim  of  sin  or  of  sickness  to  grow 
It  is  error  to  r  for  aught  but  your  own  sins, 
then  the  body  cannot  r  from  them. 
Your  body  would  «*  no  more  from  tension 
walk,  see,  hear,  enjoy,  or  «• 
should  and  does  cause  the  perpetrator  to  s-, 
impossibility  that  matter,  brain,  .  .  .  can  r 
he  suffers  only  as  the  insane  s\ 
and  Mortal  Man  can  ar  only  for  his  sin. 
Could  Spirit . . .  give  matter  ability  to  sin  and  <)  ? 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SUFFERING 


517 


SUMMONS 


Buffering 

repentance  nnd 

a    19-17  Every  pang  of  repenUnce  and  r, 
■In  and 

a   23-10  and  that  eventually  both  sin  and  r  will 

/  210-29  To  mortal  sense,  sin  and  s'  are  real, 

229-  6  but  if  sin  and  «•  are  realities  of  being, 

p  435-  7  which  alone  is  capable  of  sin  and  s: 
•In  brings 

a   37-  2  sin  brings  «*  as  much  to-day  as  yesterday 
■ouroe  of  all 

/20B-12  the  prolific  source  of  all  »• 
saAclent 

a   36-  5  sufficient »-,...  to  quench  the  love  of  sin. 
supposed 

p  391-15  Truth,  will  destroy  all  othei'  supposed  «•, 

421-18  When  the  supposed  8'  is  gone  from 
through 

pr     5-21  the  destruction  of  sin  through  s-. 

/  224-  8  is  self-destroyed  through  8-. 

ap  609-21  eventually  expiate  their  sin  through  a*. 
to  cause 

pr     6-11  To  cause  «■  as  the  result  of  sin, 
weakness  and 

p  406-26  Inharmony  .  .  .  involves  weakness  and  a*, 
which  awakens 

ph  196-  6  Better  the  «*  which  awakens  mortal  mind 
without 

/  221-24  and  she  ate  without  «•, 

p  885-17  can  be  experienced  without  8*. 

ff  567-  7  idiere  parturition  is  without  «*. 
your 

p  386-21  you  learn  that  your  s-  was  merely  the 

pr   14-15  If  r  from  a  belief  in  sickness, 

m   68-18  was  r  from  incipient  insanity, 

9p   76-18  5-,  sinning,  dying  beliefs  are  unreal. 

77-21  or  of  a  sinning,  ^  sense, 

78-11  must  still  be  mortal,  sinning,  s\  and  dying. 

ph  175-10  to  say  that  a  rose,  .  .  .  can  produce  8* ! 

188-16  thinks  that  ...  the  s-  is  in  that  body. 

193-14  My  «*  is  all  gone." 

/  240-25  must  sooner  or  later,  either  by  s*  or  by  Science, 

248-16  Is  it  imperfection,  joy,  sorrow,  sin,  s-  ? 

b  818-19  beliefs,  from  which  comes  so  much  «*, 

o  348-22  while  complaining  of  the  s-  disease  brings, 

p  365-^1  The  poor  «*  heart  needs  its 

877-31  is  of  itself  powerless  to  produce  «•. 

379-21  but  is  s*  from  her  belief  that  blood  is 

889-30  was  then  r  from  a  complication  of  symptoms 

395-  1  The  sick  unconsciously  argue  for  «•, 

897-  8  i9*  is  no  less  a  mental  condition  than 

404-  6  0*  which  his  submission  to  such  habits  brings, 

407-  2  a  «*  inconceivably  terrible  to 

t  444-  4  9'  is  oft  the  divine  agent  in  this  elevation. 

ff  567-10  has  its  a*  because  it  is  a  false  belief. 

ap  674-28  which  your  «•  sense  deems  wrathful 

gl  588-  2  death;  a*  and  self-destruction; 

sufferings 

bodily 

p  397-  9  You  cause  bodily  a-  and  increase  them  by 
error  and  its 

/  237-19  To  prevent  the  experience  of  error  and  its  a*, 
great 

a  158-14  and  endured  great  a*  upon  earth. 
his 

a  38-22  his  a*  were  the  fruits  of  other  people's  sins, 
lllnsive 

p  371-17  before  he  can  get  rid  of  the  illusive  a* 
of  JesiM 

a   34-11  had  really  commemorated  the  a*  of  Jesus 
Mlf.lnfllcted 

p  396-20  which  reduces  self-inflicted  a* 
your 

p  386-25  Your  a-  are  not  the  penalty  for 

suffers 

m   66-11  The  union  of  the  sexes  a*  fearful  discord. 

ip   81-3  to  show  the  sick  that  matter  a* 

a  134-  8  one  who  a*  for  his  convictions. 

ph  168-16  sick  and  useless,  a*  and  dies, 

184-18  We  say  man  a*  from  the  effects  of 

184-21  Mortal  mind  alone  a-, 

187-26  and  a*  from  the  attempt. 

/  202-17  but  immortal  man,  .  .  .  neither  sins,  a*,  nor 

229-  5  should  hesitate  to  say  that  Jehovah  sins  or  a* ; 

6  270-30  Hence  the  fact  that  the  human  mind  alone  a*, 

285-  7  the  material  personality  which  a*, 

294-10  that  matter  enjoys  and  a*. 

p  388-  6  r  less,  only  because  it  knows  less  of 

396-21  all  teaching  that  the  body  r, 

400-12  belief,  that  ...  the  body,  a*  and  reports  dis- 
ease 

414-26  matter  neither  feels,  a*,  nor  enjojrs. 

419-  8  If  your  patient  from  any  cause  a*  a  relapse, 

420-33  Tell  him  that  he  a*  only  as  the  insane  suffer, 


suffers 

p  429-12    is  cold  and  decays,  but  it  never  a*. 

r  493-25   That  man  is  material,  and  that  matter  a-, 

sufScient 

pr     3-  3  is  not  a*  to  warrant  him  in  advising  God. 

4-  9  Outward  worship  is  not  of  itself  a-  to 

10-14  Seeking  is  not  a*. 

a   29^  1  and  not  a*  moral  courage. 

36-  5  reveals  the  necessity  of  a*  suffering, 

c  257-25  Who  hath  found  finite  life  or  love  a* 

266-14  until  the  lesson  is  a*  to  exalt  you; 

p  363-29  was  her  grief  a*  evidence  to  warrant  the 

t  454-14  He,  who  understands  in  a  a-  degree  the  Principle 

r  488-  2  result  of  our  teachings  is  their  a-  confirmation. 

497-  4  the  Bible  as  our  a-  guide  to  eternal  Life. 

suflciently 

pr   11-16  if  indeed,  he  has  not  already  suffered  a* 

a   30-26  If  we  have  triumphed  a*  over  the  errors 

45^32  Jesus'  students,  not  a*  advanced 

an   84-  7  When  a-  advanced  in  Science 

ph  181-18  or  are  not  a*  spiritual  to  depend  on  Spirit, 

o  352-  1  because  they  did  not  a*  understand  God 

p  387-  7  we  conclude  that  .  .  .  has  been  carried  a*  far; 

sugrsrest 

b  287-15    how  can  He  be  absent  or  a-  the  absence  of 
g  502-12   serves  to  a*  the  proper  reflection  of  God 

suggested 

a  114-18    if  a  better  word  or  phrase  could  be  a*, 
p  364-16    Here  is  a'  a  solemn  question, 

sugsrestion 

g  529-  2    a  a-  of  change  in  the  modus  operandi, 
544-18    the  flrst  a*  at  more  than  the  one  Mind, 

suggestions 

p  433-  9    warped  by  the  irrational,  unchristian  a* 
r  496-  2    in  Science  there  is  no  transfer  of  evil  a* 

suggestive 

b  296-32    making  them  human  creatures  wi  th  a-  feathers ; 
g  529-  6    The  first  system  of  a*  obstetrics  has  changed. 

suggestiveness 

ap  560-  1    a  special  a*  in  connection  with  the 

suggests 

c  256-10  a*  polytheism,  rather  than  the  one 

265-11  by  no  means  a*  man's  absorption 

b  338-16  This  a*  the  thought  of  something  fluids 

338-17  It  further  a*  the  thought  of 

suicide 

a   43-13    the  treason  and  a-  of  his  betrayer, 
/  203-25    The  so-called  sinner  is  a  a*. 

suit 

pre/    x-11    to  a-  the  general  drift  of  thought, 
t  460-  2    twist  every  fact  to  a-  themselves. 

suits 

p  440-29  forbidden  to  enter  .  .  .  any  more  a* 

441-  6  not  permitted  to  enter  any  a-  at  the  bar  of 
Suiphuria 

a  156-10  occasional  doses  of  a  high  attenuation  of  S-. 

sum 

8  129-  4  a  properly  computed  a*  in  arithmetic. 

c  259-  4  he  represents  infinite  Mind,  the  a*  of  all 

p  363-16  one  for  a  large  a*  and  one  for  a  smaller, 

422-  1  and  that  their  combined  a-  is 

ap  663-10  dragon  stands  for  the  a*  total  of  human  error. 

574-17  the  8'  total  of  human  ndsery, 

summarize 

p  363-24    Why  did  he  thus  a-  her  debt  to 

summarized 

a  113-10    propositions  of  divine  metaphysics  are  a'  in  the 

summary 

a  138-15   His  sublime  a*  points  to  the  religion  of  Love. 

summed 

gl  505-18    limits,  in  which  are  a*  up  all  human  acts, 

summer 

ap   96-  8    a*  and  winter,  seedtime  and  harvest 
/  220-13    procures  a  a*  residence  with  more  ease  than 
r  492-19   flght  it  out  on  this  line,  if  it  takes  all  a'." 

summit 

p  367-13   from  the  a*  of  devout  consecration, 
g  549-31    He  absolutely  drops  from  his  a-, 

summits 

g  515-  5   creeping  over  lofty  a% 
sununoned 

o  342-  3  are  a*  to  the  support  of  Christianity, 

p  431-13  the  prisoner  a-  Pnysiology, 

434-13  a*  to  appear  before  the  bar  of  Justice 

436-15  the  prisoner  a*  two  professed  friends, 

438-26  Court  of  Truth  a*  Furred  Tongue 

t  468-21  as  ritualism  and  creed  are  a*  to  give  place  to 
summons 

g  532-21    Its  a*  may  be  thus  paraphrased : 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SUMS 


518 


SUPPLE 


sums 

8  128-^   The  addition  of  two  «*  in  mathematics 
8Un  (see  alao  son's) 
app«Ars  to  rise 

r  493-  2   To  corporeal  sense,  the  ar  appears  to  rise  andset, 


If  547-16   germinating  specie  .  .  .  seemed  a  small  «*. 
at  rest 

8  119-27   the  earth  is  in  motion  and  the  r  at  rest. 
central 

/  209-  6   is  the  central  «*  of  its  own  systems 
clothed  with  the 

ap  660-  7    a  woman  clothed  with  the  r,  —  Rev.  12 .- 1. 
declining 

/  246-13   un  dimmed  by  a  declining  r. 
following  the 

a    21-^    After  following  the  «*  for  six  days, 
hides  the 

6  296-  4   As  a  cloud  hides  the  «■  it  cannot  extinguish, 
melts  before  the 

r  480-31    As  vapor  melts  before  the  8-, 
obscores  the 

b  299-28   as  the  mist  obecnres  the  8-  or  the  moontaln ; 
of  Tlrtue 

/  246-11    The  radiant  s-  of  rirtue  and  troth 
or  sateUlte 

ap  5TI-20   has  no  need  of  r  or  satellite, 
seenis  to  niOTe 

8  121-18   and  the  8'  seems  to  moTe  from  east  to  west, 
standing  in  the 

ap  561-  8    an  **  angel  standing  in  the  «*.'*  —  Rev.  19 .- 17. 

8  121-M  The  r  is  the  central  stillness, 

121-26  earth  revolves  about  the  8-  once  a  year, 

ph  188-29  senses  have  no  immediate  evidence  of  a  «*. 

188-32  desired  information  regarding  the  «*. 

189-  3  If  the  eyes  see  no  «*  for  a  week, 

189-12  or  doubt  that  the  s-  will  reappear. 

/  260-13  like  a  ray  of  light  which  comes  from  the  r, 

e  266-18  or  a  flower  witnered  by  the  «• 

b  296-24  it  no  longer  hides  the  8\ 

300-80  the  8-  is  seen  in  the  ray  of  light  which 

810-12  The  a-  is  not  aJTected  by  the  revolution  of  the 

o  361-17  a  ray  of  lifpht  one  with  the  r, 

g  604-10  This  Heht  is  not  from  the  «* 

610-16  The  r  is  a  metaphorical  representation  of 

638-11  The  «*,  giving  light  and  heat  to  the  earth, 

ap  668-  5  his  face  was  as  ft  were  the  a*.  —  Rev,  10 ;  1. 

658-15  it  has  for  you  a  light  above  the  «-, 

661-  6  Agassiz,  .  .  .  saw  the  «*  in  an  egg 

561-26  The  Revelator  symbolizes  Spirit  By  the  r. 

gl  696-  1  definition  of 

sunbeam 

/  210-31    as  a  r  penetrates  the  cloud. 
247-26   glances  in  the  warm  8\ 

sundered 

8p   76-29    the  moment  when  the  link  ...  is  being  s*. 

sunlisrht 

8  162-  4    C.  S.  brings  to  the  body  the  r  of  Truth, 
ph  189-11    the  existence  of  the  8- 
g  516-17   s*  glints  from  the  church-dome, 

sunny 

/240-  3    Arctic  regions,  r  tropics,  giant  hills, 

Sun  of  Righteousness 

ap  576-  a  lighted  by  the  S-  o/  R; 

sunrise 

8  119-26    In  viewing  the  r,  one  finds  that  it 

sun's 

8  144-  7   when  dawns  the  r  brave  light. 

ph  189-  3    the  8'  influence  over  the  earth. 

g  548-10   when  clouds  cover  the  s*  face  I 

suns 

/  240-  7   8'  and  planets  teach  grand  lessons. 
sunshine 

m   66-  8  in  the  «•  of  joy  and  prosperity. 

67-16  or  r  gladdens  the  troubled  sea. 

8  121-12  in  God's  perennial  and  happy  s-, 

122-19  that  little  prophet  of  storm  and  «•, 

b  299-28  r  of  Truth,  will  melt  awav  the  shadow 

p  866-18  like  dew  before  the  mormng  «*. 
superabundance 

/  201-11    r  of  being  is  on  the  side  of  God,  good. 

superficial 

t  460-22   the  8'  and  cold  assertion,  '*  Nothing  ails  you.** 
461-  9   for  it  is  not  s*,  nor  is  it 
gl  597-12    the  false  foundations  ...  of  r  religion, 

superimposed 

ph  176-18   with  8'  and  conjectural  evils. 
p  426-10    images  of  mortal  thought  «*  upon  the  body ; 

superbidueed 

8p   89-15   without  study  or  a  r  condition, 


superinduces 

ph  183-M    Submission  to  error  r  loss  of  power. 

superintendence 

p  430-81    Althoogh  I  have  the  r  of  human  affairs, 

superior 

m  63-  1 
8  144-3 
/  217-16 

231-20 

231-21 

231-26 

242-13 
6  275-29 
o  351-21 

366-2 
0  868-11 

400-17 

423-20 
t  444-3 
r  493-17 
^521-  1 

snp^ority 

sp   92-31    leads  to  belief  in  the  r  of  error. 

"""  •  -    the  r  of  spiritual  over  physical  power. 

r  of  spiritual  power  over  material  resistance. 

deprives  von  of  the  available  er  of 

even  the  doctrine  of  the  r  of  matter  over 

It  shows  the  r  of  faith  by  works 

understood  the  a*  and  immortality  of  good« 

The  8'  of  spiritual  power  over 

as  always  asserting  its  ar 


and  the  »-  law  of  Soul  last. 

If  Mind  is  foremost  and  «*, 

That  scientific  methods  are  r  to  others. 

To  hold  yourself  «-  to  sin, 

because  God  made  yon  r  to  it 

To  hold  yourself  r  to  sickness  and  death 

and  to  rue  r  to  the  so-called  pain  and 

8'  or  contranr  to  the  one  Spirit. 

if  not  8-  to  Him. 

Is  the  woodman's  axe,  .  .  .  r  to  omnipotence  ? 

beliefs  .  .  .  that  evil  is  equal  ...  if  not  r, 

conscious  nM>rtal  mind  is  oelieved  to  be  r  to 

as  «■  to  error  and  discord, 

all  must  rise  r  to  materiality. 

Mind  must  be  found  «•  to  all  the  beliefs  of  tbs 

but  making  him  r  to  the  soiL 


8  131-11 
134-29 
143-28 
150-29 

/  209-82 

215-27 

e  454-29 

9  530-17 

supernal 

/248-8 
c  261-27 
6  319-  2 


feeds  the  body  with  ar  freshness 
Fixing  your  gaae  on  the  realities  «*, 
has  no  kinship  with  the  Life  r. 

supernatural 

pr^  xi-15    these  mighty  works  are  not  r, 

"  "*    Coulditbecalledrfor  the  God  of  nature  to 
but  it  was  not  a  «*  act. 
is  not  «*,  since  Science  is  an  explication 
no  more  r  than  is  the  science  of  numbers. 
Or  shall  all  that  ...  be  called  r, 
not  because  this  Science  is  r  or  preternatural, 


was  not  a  r  gift  to  those  learners, 
teaches  belief  in  a  mysterious,  r  God. 
believed  that  the  stcmes . . .  hadr  Ulumination. 

must  r  the  so-called  laws  of  matter, 
strains  of  sweetest  music  r  oonseloas  sound, 
and  they  r  the  so-called  laws  of  matter, 
will  ultimately  «-  all  other  means  in  heaUng. 
this  potent  belief  wiU  immediately  r  the 


a 

44-23 
»p    83-15 
8  111-  7 
126-20 
184-23 
6  271-13 
e450-3 
9^696-13 

supersede 

ph  182-18 
/213-26 
6  274-15 
r  483-  7 
^563-26 

superseded 

/  227-  7   must  be  denied  and  s*. 

supersedes 

6  330-  2   understanding  of  being  r  mere  belief. 
j9  434- 6   lawof  Christ  r  our  laws;  let  us  follow  Christ.** 

superstition 

or     4-31  Long  prayers,  r,  and  creeds 

gp   83-23  Between  C.  8.  and  all  forms  of  r 

99-  2  Human  philosophy,  ethics,  and  r  afford  no 

8  120-31  ignorance  and  8-  chained  the  limbs 

149-30  (Osmiss  «*,  and  demonstrate  tenth 

/  287-12  8%  .  .  .  snatches  away  the  good  seed 

243-27  Mere  speculation  or  r  appropriates  no  part  of 

b  288-  9  8-  and  understanding  can  never  combine, 

o  3S3-21  not  continue  to  admU  the  somethhigneas  of  r. 

p  37^-29  If  pride,  r,  or  any  error  prevents 

g  553-26  ancient  «*  about  the  creation  from  dust 

gl  697-13  tore  from  bigotry  and  r  their  coverings, 

superstitious 

b  296-31   forms  of  thought,  marked  with  r  oatttnes, 

superstructure 

ph  177-12   so-called  mind  builds  its  own  r, 
gl  596-  8   8-  of  Truth;  the  shrine  of  Love; 

606-  9   a  material  r ,  where  mortals  congregate 
899-6    ZI019.    Spiritual  foundation  ands*; 

superstructures 

gl  697-12    false  foundations  and  r  of 

supper 

a   32-30  a  sad  r  taken  at  the  close  of  day, 

83-  1  and  this  8-  closed  forever  Jesus'  ritualism 

34-29  contrast  between  our  Lord's  last  s*  and 

ph  193-17  I  told  him  to  rise,  dress  himself,  and  take  «• 

supplant 

/  223-23   and  sr  unscientific  means  and  laws, 
r  496-22   understanding  will  s-  error  with  Truth, 

supple 

8  160-32    the  r  and  elastic  condition  of  the  healthy  limb, 
163-21    cicatrised  joints  have  been  made  S-, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SUPPLIED 


519 


SUPPOSITION 


supplied 

pr     7-26  and  by  whom  it  will  be  r. 

supplies 

tn   68-27  because  another  s'  her  wants. 

/  222-  6  to  l>eUeve  that  proper  food  «•  nutriment 

o  281-lA  r  all  form  and  comeliness 

p  a8&-  8  r  energy  and  endurance  surpassing  all  other 

r  4M-14  and  In  every  hour,  divine  Love  $•  all  good. 

a  660-26  Embryology  8-  no  instance  of 

supplieth 

g  618-18  seeth  his  brother*s  need  and  s-  it, 

supply 

ph  19d-ll  by  reason  of  its  denuind  for  and  «*  of  power. 

/  206-18  Spirit,  not  matter,  being  the  source  or  a: 

216-13  to  8-  the  truth  of  immortal  sense. 

e  268-  7  insufficiency  of  this  belief  to  8'  the  true  idea 

ap  671-16  Know  thyself,  and  God  will  8'  the  wisdom 

supplying 

/  248-9  8'  it  with  beautiful  images  of  thought 
support 

Imsis  and 

/  229-  4  but  is  their  basis  and  a-. 
discords  hare  no 

ph  18^  6  discords  have  no  8-  from  nature  or 
manifestation  and 

b  279-10  nor  for  the  manifestation  and  8-  of  Mind. 
of  bodil/  endnranoe 

^   80-  6  or  for  the  r  of  bodily  endurance. 
of  Cniistlan  Science 

o  341-17  so  absolute  and  numerous  in  «*  of  C.  S., 
of  hlsprc»of 

/  ^6-  9  in  r  of  his  proof  by  example  that  the  divine 
origin  nor 

g  629-27  and  has  neither  origin  nor  s*  in  Truth 
amnmoned  to  tlie 

o  342-  4  are  summoned  to  the  a*  of  Christianity, 
theories  in 

o  366-32  material  theories  in  s*  of 
which  their  derived 

p  386-  o  explanation  lies  in  the  a-  which  they  derived 
from 

a   20-11  partake  of  the  Eucharist,  a-  the  clergy, 

40-  6  The  advanced  thinker  .  .  .  will  r  them, 

fp   73-  1  one  does  not  «*  the  other. 

92r27  This  belief  tends  to  8*  two  opposite  powers, 

a  124-  6  When  this  .  .  .  laclcs  organizations  to  r  it, 

124-21  and  a-  the  equipoise  of  that  thought-force, 

ph  198-26  says  nothing  to  «•  his  theory. 

{204-  3  All  forms  of  error  «*  the  false  conclusions 

318-10  The  material  senses  originate  and  s* 

o  344-26  Why  r  the  popular  systems  of 

p  389-19  If  God  has, . . .  instituted  laws  that  too^  shall  «* 

390-24  Tou  have  no  law  of  His  to  a-  the 

417-  4  Always  «*  their  trust  in  the  power  of  Mind 

417-32  an  underlying  understanding  to  r  them 

(  464-27  r  all  their  feeble  footsteps,  until 

466-10  and  r  your  claims  by  demonstration. 

r  481-27  Since  Truth  cannot  a-  error. 

406-21  Let  C.  S.,  .  .  .  «*  your  understanding 

a  643-  1  having  no  truth  to  a-  it, 

supported 

a  109-  7  is  not,  .  .  .  «•  by  sensible  evidence,  until 

r  471-14  the  evidence  ...  is  not  «•  by  evil, 

481-26  If  sin  is  «*,  God  must  uphold  it, 

supporting^ 

6  325-  6  not  of  the  body  Incapable  of  t*  life, 

p  382-27  r  the  power  of  Mina  over  the  body 

387-28  sublime  proofs  of  the  r  influence  and 

supports 

pr^    x-20  till  all  physical  6- have  failed, 

m   67-28  for  Love  s*  the  struggling  heart 

ph  169-16  should  iind  stronger  r  and  a  higher  home. 

196-17  No  law  r  them. 

p  372-22  Its  false  a-  fail  one  after  another. 

g  611-  6  The  divine  Mind  a-  the  sublimity, 

616-  1  It  8'  Christian  healing,  and 

643-29  The  belief  that  matter  r  life 

gl  582-13  tliat  which  comforts,  consoles,  and  r. 

suppose 

pr     6-19  To  8'  that  God  forgives  or  punishes  sin  accord- 
ing 

a    28-24  To  IT  that  persecution  for  righteousness' sake 

36-24  It  is  useless  to  a-  that  the  wicked  can 

ap   73-26  It  is  a  grave  mistake  to  a-  that  matter  is 

83-21  It  is  contrary  to  G.  S.  to  r  that  life 

87-24  Do  not  «*  that  any  mental  concept  is 

a  161-  4  more  exact  than  you  r ; 

ph  183-  4  To  «•  tliat  God  constitutes  laws  of 

/  208-14  it  is  absurd  to  a-  that  matter  can 

216-19  The  great  mistake  of  mortals  is  to  r  that  man, 

230-12  to  8-  Him  capable  of  first  arranging  law  and 

240-12  8-  Mind  to  be  governed  by  matter 


suppose 

{260-  2  and  r  error  to  be  mind,  • 

289-  9  To  8'  that  sin.  lust,  hatred,  envy,  hypocrisy, 

309-27  It  is  a  self-evident  error  to  «*  that 

328-  4  Mortals  a'  that  they  can  live  without  good- 
ness, 

p  422-22  Let  us  tf*  two  parallel  cases  of  bone-disease, 

430-17  S'  a  mental  case  to  be  on  trial, 

r  486-  4  S'  one  accident  happens  to  the  eye, 

supposed 

pr     6-12  Every  a-  pleasure  in  sin 

ap   81-32  deceased  person,  8*  to  be  the  communicator, 

88-16  at  one  time  are  ^  to  be  substance-matter 

90-17  but  the  a-  inhabitant  of  that  body 

a  120-26  deduced  from  «*  sensation  in  matter 

120-26  or  from  matter's  s-  consciousness  of 

126-  1  its  a-  organic  action  or  a-  existence. 

152-  4  takes  away  all  its  «•  sovereignty, 

152-18  sick  man  a-  this  ceremony  was  mtended  to 

158-  4  was  «*  to  have  dictated  the  first  prescription. 

ph  172-11  Spirit  can  form  no  real  link  in  tnis  a-  chain 

176-28  The  human  mind,  not  matter,  is  5*  to  feel, 

183-16  The  a-  laws  which  result  in  weariness 

189-17  brain  which  is  «•  to  furnish  the  evidence 

190-  4  ignorant  of  what  it  is  tr  to  produce. 

/  204-15  Tbe  third  power,  mortal  man,  is  a  «*  mixture 

218-  9  The  body  is  a-  to  say,  "  I  am  ill.** 

224-32  What  is  this  «*  power,  which  opposes 

237-24  the  fallacy  of  matter  and  its  «*  laws. 

246-13  and  «*  her  to  be  a  young  woman. 

253-25  Do  not  believe  in  any  «•  necessity  for  sin, 

c  257-13  the  s'  substance  of  non-intelligent  matter. 

262-19  wlien  the  «•  pain  and  uleasure  of  matter 

b  269-  3  the  a-  coexistence  of  Mind  and  matter 

281-18  The  mind  r  to  exist  in  matter 

289-23  So  man,  tree,  and  flower  are  «*  to  die ; 

301-26  a-  standpoint  outside  the  focal  distance  of 

307-22  every  sin  or  «•  material  pain  and 

311-29  Matter,  sin,  and  mortality  lose  all  t* 

314-31  in  8'  accord  with  the  inevitable  law  of  life. 

338-22  even  the  a-  separation  of  man  from 

339-29  is  to  divest  sin  of  anv  s'  mind  or  reality, 

o  348-21  defending  the  a-  rights  of  disease, 

348-26  I  have  never  «•  the  world  would  immediately 

353-26  So  long  as  there  are  a-  limits  to  Mind, 

364-27  Its  8'  realism  has  no  divine  authority, 

p  366-  9  a'  necessity  for  physical  thought-taking 

370-24  a  drug  may  eventually  lose  its  s«  power 

376-27  even  when  they  are  0*  to  be  in  hopeless  danger. 

380^32  Every  law  of  matter  or  the  body,  a-  to  govern 

381-  8  When  infringing  some  r  law, 

382-  1  8'  laws  of  matter,  opposed  to  the 
382-16  the  devotee  of  8'  hygienic  law, 

386-^  Any  a-  information,  coming  from  the  body 

889-10  Matter  does  not ...  it  is  «*  to  do  so. 

891-16  will  destroy  all  other  s-  suffering, 

391-18  When  the  body  is  n-  to  say, 

406-21  a  8'  effect  on  intelligence  and 

418-19  negation  must  extend  to  the  a'  disease 

421-18  When  the  a'  suffering  is  eone  from 

430-14  the  a-  laws  of  matter  andhyglene, 

t  458-  7  This  theory  is  «*  to  favor 

r  470-  5  r  existence  of  more  than  one  mind 

479-14  constitutes  matter's  a-  selfhood, 

484-10  a-  laws  of  matter  yield  to  the  law  of 

484-18  Certain  results,  8'  to  proceed  from 

g  610-23  indicates  a  a-  formation  of  matter 

628-26  Afterwards  he  is  r  to  become  the  basis  of 

63&-10  s*  material  foundations  of  life  and  intelligence. 

636-21  Their  s*  joys  are  cheats. 

641-23  It  is  r  to  say  in  the  first  instance, 

644-21  The  serpent  is  r  to  say, 

649-  9  are  f*  to  liave,  as  classes,  three  different 

666-  4  classified,  and  are  a-  to  possess  life  and  mind. 

gl  594-^  evil  minds;  a-  intelligences,  or  gods; 

606-26  fear  of  death,  and  the  a-  reali^  of  error. 

698-10  In  the  record  of  Jesus'  a-  death,  we  read : 

supposedly 

«p   73-  4  and  r  will  return  to  earth  to-morrow, 

g  522-26  portrays  Spirit  as  a-  cooperating  with  matter 

supposes 

b  287-  6  Error  a-  man  to  be  both  mental  and  material. 

r  486-20  yet  «*  Mind  unable  to  produce  tiarmony ! 

489-  8  hypothesis  which  «'  life  to  be  in  matter 

g  530-29  a-  that  something  springs  from  nothing, 

530-31  it  8'  that  mind  enters  matter, 

538-81  8*  God  to  be  the  author  of  sin 

546-15  8'  God  and  man  to  be  manifested  only  through 

supposing 

sp   86-  1  5*  this  inquiry  to  be  occasioned  by 

/  201-20  8'  that  sin  can  be  forgiven  when  it 

supposition 

>r  isa 

r  472-14  Error  is  a  »>  that  pleasure  and  pain. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SUPPOSITION 


620 


SURE 


supposition 

false 

b  27S-  9    It  is  a  false  r,  the  notion  that  there  is 
o  857-21    must  hare  originated  in  a  false  «*, 
gl  580-21    the  false  «*  that  Life  is  not  eternal, 
Inconsistent 

p  387-21   inconsistent  «*  that  death  comes  in  obedience  to 
no 

If  60&-11    No  r  of  error  enters  there. 
objective 

6  287-27    objectiTe  r  of  Spirit's  opposite. 
of  opposite  qualities 

&  286-28   (by  the  a-  of  opposite  qualities) 
of  really 

/  2UP  3   contradicts  this  mortal  mind  r  of  reality 
opposite 

If  521-13    We  should  look  away  from  the  opposite  r 
overthrew  the 

/  228-28   The  humble  Nasarene  overthrew  the  r 
^tmamis 

ph  171-31    the  r  that  man  is  a  material  outgrowth 
that  Spirit  is 

ph  173-  6   the  9r,  that  Spirit  is  within  what  it  creates 
that  spirit  is 

gl  597-  2    a  «*  that  spirit  is  finite, 
vain 

pr     6-8   the  vain  r  that  we  haye  nothing  to  do  but 


The  r  that  corporeal  beings  are  spirits. 

The  r  that  life,  substance,  and  intelligence 

The  r  that  we  can  correct  insanity  by 

a  «*  of  the  absence  of  Spirit. 

a  quality  which  separates  C.  S.  from  r 

this  r  was  a  dream,  a  myth. 

The  r  that  life  germinates  in  eggs 

not  so  hideous  and  absurd  as  the  r  that  Spirit 

a  r  that  life,  substance,  and  intelligence 

a  s*  of  sentient  physicality ; 

suppositional 

8p   72-22   evil,  the  «*  opposite  of  good, 
an  103-16    is  met  by  the  maximum  of  r  evil, 
ph  186-31    material  mentality  and  its  ar  activities. 
200-20   The  s-  antipode  oi  divine  infinite  Spirit, 
/  206-  1    r  error,  which  affords  no  proof  of  Ood, 
'"    the  r  absence  of  Life,  God, 

This  «*  partnership  is  already  obsolete, 

The  V  warfare  between  truth  and  error 

the  s*  antipodes  of  Spirit, 

Truth  casts  out  a-  error  and  heals 

analogous  to  the  a-  resolving  of  thoughts 

but  error  has  its  r  day 

a  r  material  sense,  aU(ia  the  belief  that 

suppositions 

b  277-22  These  ar  contradict  even  the  order  of 

291-  1  «'  that  sin  is  pardoned  while  unforsaken, 

p  868-18  no  material  ar  can  prevent  us  from 

gl  583-  3  material  a-  of  life,  substance,  and  intelligence, 

supposititious 

b  278-14  in  a  s'  mortal  consciousness. 

310-  5  Matter  is  made  up  of  a'  mortal  mind-force ; 

322-26  belief  in  the  a-  \ife  of  matter, 

p  368-  2  a  «*  opposite  of  the  highest  right. 

—  *'  the  «•  opposite  of  infinite  Mind 


$p   70-10 

^287-24 

p  408-14 

^604-W 

506-6 

686-7 

(4»-4 

660-29 

0rZ  586-18 

587-10 


215-19 

6  274-30 

288-  3 


r4T2-3 

0r  510-26 

533-25 

gl  691-27 


r  460-15 

480-24 

0r2  587-13 


The  6*  parent  of  evil  is  a  lie, 
s*  minds,  or  souls,  going  in  and  out  of  mat- 
ter, 

suppress 

ph  197-31   The  doctor  should  «*  his  fear  of  disease, 
suppressed 

p  416-  3   for  the  inflammation  is  not  r ; 

suppurates 

/  251-  4   grows  more  painful  before  it  r 
supremacy 

absolute 

p  423-26   which  ultimately  asserts  its  absolute  ar, 
IreaU^ 

/  205-20   the  «*  and  reality  of  good, 
d^s 

g  621-10   God*s  «*,  omnipotence,  and  omnipresence. 


and  reality 

^205-20 
God^s 

Its 


b  293-29    C.  S.  brings  to  Ught  Truth  and  its  r, 
of  divine  Mind 

p  400-10   acknowledge  the  r  of  divine  Mind, 
of  divine  Spirit 

g  822-15   opposed  to  the  s*  of  divine  Spirit; 
of  God 

strong  claim  of  Science  for  the  r  of  God, 


a  130-27 
of  good 

5  180-27 
of  Mind 

a  45-30 
/  209-13 
582^2 
p  401-27 


and  doubts  the  s*  of  good, 

glorified  the  ar  of  Mind  over  matter, 
lie  Science  which  reveals  the  «*  of  Mind, 
cast  out  evils  in  proof  of  the  «•  of  Mind, 
admits  the  efficacy  and  s*  of  Mind, 


supremacy 

of  Spirit 

a   44-  3  and  the  r  of  Spirit  be  demonstrated. 

ap   78-17  would  destroy  the  s*  of  Spirit. 

97-28  will  disu>pear  before  the  r  of  Spirit. 

a  136-14  The  a-  or  Spirit  was  the  foundation  on  which 

ph  170-26  to  ponder  somewhat  the  r  of  Spirit, 

b  273-23  it  would  oppoee  the  r  of  Spirit,  God, 

324-28  if  the  idea  of  the  »•  of  Spim, 

p  391-  2  matter,  arrayed  against  the  r  of  Spirit, 

r  491-13  It  is  only  by  acknowledging  the  r  of  Spirit, 

ap  572-17  Under  toe  a-  of  Spirit,  it  wW  be  seen 
of  the  divine  Mind 

r  484-16  Drugs  and . . .  oppose  the  r  of  the  divine  Mind, 
of  Truth 

p  406-22  the  a-  of  Truth  over  error, 

ap  669-  8  when  we  are  conscious  of  the  r  of  Troth, 

^669-21  showingtbeimmortality  and  r  of  Truth; 
Strang  for 

0  906-14  In  this  final  struggle  for  r, 

$  146-19  and  clothes  Spirit  with  r. 

supreme 

j»r    17-  3  Enable  us  to  ibiotr,  .  .  .  Ood  is  omnipoteaU^  ar. 

a   60-  6  The  last  a-  moment  of  mockerv,  desertJon, 

sp   91-  8  by  beings  under  the  control  of  r  wisdom  ? 

97-18  until  divine  Spirit,  «•  in  its  domain, 

a  127-14  God,  the  infinite,  r,  eternal  Mind. 

166-81  and  Mind  takes  its  ri^tful  and  r  place. 

ph  174-  1  in  a  «■  governing  inteliigenoe. 

182-11  one  or  the  other  must  be  s* 

/  201-  4  knowing  too  that  one  affection  would  be  r 

907-11  Bvil  is  not  a- ;  good  is  not  helpless; 

209-  5  Mind,  «*  over  lul  its  formaticms 

219-  4  Mind  should  be,  and  is,  r,  ahsolnte,  and  finaL 

963-  7  saith:  .  .  .  I  am  rand  give  all,  for  lam  MincL 

6  278-21  and  yet  we  say  that  Spirit  is  a- 

281-  4  and  learn  that  Spirit  is  infinite  and  r . 

o  867-26  If  ...  and  God  is  not  r 

p  375-25  no  power  to  be  lost,  for  Mind  is  r. 

427-24  acknowledged  as  r  in  the  physical  realm, 

426-  6  Man*s  privilege  at  this  a-  moment 

434-20  Then  C.  S.  turns  suddenly  to  the  r  tribunal, 

437-33  read  from  the  ar  statute4xx»k,  the  Bible, 

440-  6  whom  Truth  arraigns  before  the  r  bar  of 

r  466-  9  God  is  incorporeal,  divine,  «*, 

496-10  the  life  that  approaches  the  r  good  ? 

497-  5  one  a-  and  infinite  God. 

ap  678-14  the  declaration  from  heaven,  ar  harmony, 

gl  690-  3  atmosphere  of  Spirit,  where  Soul  is  «*. 

668-21  understood  and  deuHmstrated  as  r  overall; 

Supreme  Being 

93-23  Spirit,  as  a  proper  noun,  is  the  name  of  the  5-  B-, 

a  117-  8  the  S'  B'  or  His  manifestation; 

127-18  as  divine  Principle,  S-  B\  Mind, 

/  202-21  Our  beliefs  about  a  S-  B-  contradict 

b  285-22  the  S'  i^,  or  divine  Principle,  and  idea. 

0r  628-18  the  i^i?- is  therein  caUed£k>him. 

624-  7  Thev  called  the  S-  B-  by  the  national  name  of 

627-29  -Is  the  S'  B'  retrograding. 

Supreme  Bench 

p  440-20  cannot  trample  upon  the  decree  of  the  8'  /^. 

441-26  S'  B'  decides  in  favor  of  intelligence. 

Supreme  Court 

p  436-11  The  law  of  our  ^*  O  decrees  that  whosoever 

486-  7  Your  8'  C-  must  find  the  prisoner  on  the  night 

of 

437-10  the  Judge  of  our  higher  tribunal,  the  ^  O 

437-18  I  ask  that  the  S-  O  of  Spirit  reverse  this 

437-28  Judge  Justice  of  the  8-  O  of  Spirit 

440-34  the  Chief  Justice  of  the  .S- e. 

Supreme  Judgre 

p  435-24  If  mortals  sin,  our  8-  J*  in  equity  decides 

Supreme  Lawgriver 

p  440-25  In  the  presence  of  the  8-  L\ 
supremely 

prff   xi-16  not  supernatural,  but  ar  natural. 

a  149-27  divine  Mind,  governs  all,  not  partially  but  r, 

ph  167-19  you  must  love  God  «•. 

b  326-  9  cannot  love  God  r  . . .  while  loving  the  material 

Supreme  Ruler 

/  206-17  prone  to  believe  either  in  more  than  one  8'  J^ 

^690-19  Its  higher  signification  is  5- J{*. 

sure 

pr^  ix-  5  He  is  as  s*  of  the  worid*s  existence  as  he  is 

a   90-96  Itcommandss*  entrance  into  the  realm  of  Lore. 

ff»   67-10  dauntless  seaman  is  not  r  of  his  safetv; 

ap  93-11  otherwise,  we  may  be  r  that  either  our  logic  is 

a  151-  1  To  be  r,  they  sometimes  treat  the  sick  as  If 

/  208-  4  assigns  r  rewards  to  rishteousness, 

p  364-90  your  Mind-remedy  is  sue  and  «*. 

419-15  therefore  be  a-  that  you  move  it  off. 

b  469-26  the  results  are  r  if  the  Science  is  understood. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SURE 


521 


sure 

6460-2 
o  563-22 

sarely 

<128-2 

162-26 

ph  197-10 

6  277-8 

odM-14 

r  481-19 

4a&-8 

^527-10 

S3&-14 

632-9 

660-4 

ap  673-30 

678-16 

tFi  580-20 

surface 

m  66-30 
fp  83-7 
/  264-24 
0  267-19 
6  818-26 
p  401-19 
418-19 

Surflreon 

8  163-6 

sanreon 

a    44-16 

8  163-10 
ph  172-26 

p  401-30 
402-1 
422-24 
422-26 

e  464-16 

snrflreons 

0l6»-16 


mnd  rest  his  demonstration  on  this  «•  basis, 
that  theory  is  a*  to  become  the  signal  for  the 

will  r  destroy  the  greater  error 

as  «*  as  it  heaJs  what  is  called  functional, 

thon  Shalt  s-  die."  —  Oen.  2: 17. 

"  Thou  Shalt  8-  die ;  "  —  Gen.  2 ;  17. 

S-  it  is  not  enough  to  cleave  to 

thou  Shalt  r  die?*  —  Oen.  2 ;  17. 

as  r  as  it  did  nineteen  centuries  ago. 

thou  Shalt  8-  die.  —  Gen.  2 :  17. 

Ye  shall  not  5*  die :  —  Geti.  3 ;  4. 

thou  Shalt  ^  die,"  —  Gen.  2 .- 17. 

Matter  8-  does  not  possess  Mind. 

will  8-  appear  sometime  and  in  some  way. 

^'goodness  and  mercy  shall  —  P8al,  23  .'6. 

••  Thou  Shalt  «•  die."  —  Gen.  2 :  17. 

has  brought  conjugal  infidelity  to  the  8; 
elements  now  coming  to  the  r. 
If  you  venture  upon  the  quiet  s*  of  error 
more  than  is  detected  upon  the  »*« 
He  plunged  beneath  the  material  ir 
brings  sm  and  sickness  to  the  a*, 
without  scrubbing  the  whole  s*  daily, 
when  bringing  it  to  the  «*  and 

Dr.  James  Johnson,  S-  to  William  IV, 

He  did  not  require  the  skill  of  a  r 
physician,  «•,  apothecary,  man-midwife, 
If  .  .  .  the  8-  destroys  manhood, 
leave  ...  to  the  fingers  of  a  r, 
C.  S.  is  always  the  most  skilful  a*, 
A  s*  is  employed  in  one  case. 
The  r,  holding  that  matter  forms  its 
the  sufferer  could  call  a  «*, 

Had  these  unscientific  r  understood 


the  claims  of  medicine,  «*,  and  hygiene. 

44-22  It  was  a  method  of  a-  beyond  material  art. 

8  160-11  Is  it  skilful  or  scientific  8-  to  take  no  heed  of 

p  401-29  to  leave  8-  and  the  adjustment  of 

402-  2  but  8-  is  the  branch  of  its  healing  which 

402-  6  the  cure,  .  .  .  through  mental  8-  alone, 
r  was  first  performed  mentally 


{^628-28 

sarnrical 

S  160-2 

PM98-18 

a  628-17 

surging 

ap  660-17 


to  perform  a  needed  8-  operation 

perhaps  by  a  blister,  .  .  .  or  by  a  «*  operation. 

in  oroer  to  perform  a  «*  operation  on  nim 

They  are  in  the  8-  sea  of  error, 

'  p  386-  ^  energy  and  endurance  8-  all  other  aids, 
surplus 

6  293-17   Electricity  is  the  sharp  8-  of  materiality 

surprised 

ap  569-27   do  not  be  6'  nor  discontented 

surprisingr 

8  181-  r  Truth  should  not  seem  so  r  and 
136-23   That  a  wicked  king  .  .  .  wasnots*; 

surrender 

pr     9-19   8'  of  all  merely  material  sensation, 
p  426-30   because  matter  has  no  life  to  s*. 

surrendering 

ffl  67^  8   s-lo  the  creator  the  early  fruits  of 
surrenders 

ff  662-30   and  that  matter  alwasrs  8-  its  claims 

surround 

p  424-16   the  minde  which  «*  your  patient  should  not 

surrounding 

8  128-21    its  escape  into  the  8-  atmosphere. 
p  416-31    will  sink  from  sight  along  with  s*  objects, 
surroundings 

p  383-16   symbolized,  and  not  chafed,  by  its  r ; 
t  463-11    cannot  injure  its  useful  8- 

survive 

p  368-21    when  we  learn  that  life  and  man  s*  this  body. 
susceptibility 

sp   86-10   possessed  more  spiritual  s*  than  the  disciples. 

susceptible 

8p   93-16   Good  does  not  create  a  mind  r  of 
an  lOO-lO   as  follows:  .  .  .  Antanal  bodies  are  «*  to  the 
p  410-23   Science  of  mental  practice  is  8'  of  no  misuse. 

sustain 

pr    10-  7    God  will  a-  us  under  these  sorrows. 
a   44-21    to  s*  Jesus  in  his  proof  of 

60-11    to  8-  and  bless  so  faithful  a  son. 


sustain 

an  103-26 
ph  198-  6 
c  261-14 
6  274-  2 
o  367-6 
p  417-  5 


SWEET 


The  truths  of  immortal  Mind  a*  man. 
His  fortitude  may  a-  him, 
and  8'  his  appointed  task, 
and  thus  invigorate  and  «•  existence. 
We  8-  Truth,  ...  by  rejecting  a  lie. 
of  Mind  to  a-  the  body. 


the  power  oi  Mina  to  a-  tne  body. 
t  468-12  or  of  trying  to  5*  the  human  body 
r  481-26    It  cannot  «•  itself . 

even  where  the  proof  requisite  to  s*  this 


0r662-9 

sustained 

a  43-26 
M>  90-  8 
ph  119-21 

/  221-22 


and  that  spiritual  law  «*  him. 
earth's  motion  and  position  are  a-  by  Mind 
s*  by  what  is  termed  material  law, 
in  which  being  is  ^  by  God, 
p  416-32   Teach  them  that  their  being  is  s*  by  Spirit, 
426-16   learns  that  matter  never  a-  existence 
when  mentally  s*  by  Truth, 
is  fully  a-  by  spiritual  sense. 
In  divine  Science,  man  is  «*  by  God, 
Is  Life  a-  by  matter  or  by  Spirit? 
That  which  is  real,  is  a-  by  Spirit. 


t  447-16 
r  471-16 
0f  630-  6 

631-26 

666-  1 

sustaining 

pr^  vii-  1  To  those  leaning  on  the  a-  infinite, 

a   33-10  now  this  bread  was  feeding  and  a-  them. 

m   68-14  each  partner  a-  the  other, 

g  638-12  enlightening  and  r  the  universe. 

sustains 

a  166-17  erroneous  general  belief,  which  8'  medicino 

6  319-  9  8'  man  under  all  circumstances; 

o  368-10  and  a-  log[ically  and  demonstratively 

p  389-13  theories  first  admit  that  food  a-  the  life  of 

r  488-16  C.  S.  r  with  immortal  proof 

ap  678-  6  This  testimony  of  Holy  Writ  a-  the  fact 

gl  680-29  not  one  who  constructs  and  a-  reality 

swaddling-clothes 

e  266-  2  As  mortals  drop  off  their  mental  a*, 
swallow 

p  366-20  while  they  r  the  camels  of  bigoted  pedantry. 

swallowed 

ap   96-20  all  discord  will  be  a*  up  in  spiritual  Truth. 

a  164-28  Death  is  **•  up  in  victory  *'  —  /  Cor.  16 ;  64. 

ph  177-26  If  a  dose  of  poison  is  8-  through  mistake, 

177-31  a  few  persons  believe  the  potion  «•  by  the 

/  209-29  r  up  in  the  infinite  calculus  of  Spirit. 

216-24  r  up  in  immortality. 

r  476-17  Mortality  is  finally  s*  up  in  immortality. 

496-27  Death  is  a-  up  in  victory."  —  /  Cor.  15 ;  64. 

ap  670-12  and  a-  up  the  fiood  —  Rev.  12 ;  16. 

swallowing 

a  140-15  straining  out  gnats  and  r  camels, 
straining  out  gnats  and  r  camels. 


/202-  2 

sway 

ap  566-12 

swayed 

ph  190-21 

sways 

o  357-28 

swear 

a    32-3 

sweat 

a    48-10 

ph  179-28 

b  327-14 

1/535-26 

sweep 

p  428-11 


that  the  man  Jesus, 


might  never  hold  »* 


The  Hebrew  bard,  a-  by  mortal  thoughts. 


if  another  . 


cause  exists  and  a-  mankind  ? 


a   55-1 

sweeps 

/213-29 
p  403-20 

sweet 

iw^viii-  7 

m   67-13 

68-18 

69^18 

66-8 

69-16 

a  109-16 

130-14 

146-  1 

ph  174-28 

/  219-23 

6  287-13 

304-1 

p  413-23 

e465-30 

r48»-23 

g  616-16 

ap  559-19 


was  required  to  s*  allegiance  to  his  general. 

the  t*  of  agony  which  fell  in  holy  benediction 

ready  to  put  you  into  a  «*, 

to  be  effaced  by  the  r  of  agony. 

in  the  r  of  thy  face  shalt  uiou  eat  bread, 

we  shall  a-  away  the  false 

Truth's  immortal  idea  is  a-  down  the  centuries, 

as  the  hand,  which  a-  over  it,  is  human  or  divine, 
s*  away  the  gossamer  web  of  mortal  illusion. 

and  gives  r  concord  to  sound. 

bringing  a-  seasons  of  renewal 

the  8"  interchange  of  confidence  and  love; 

should  blend  in  a-  confidence  and  cheer, 

8'  are  the  uses  of  adversity; 

brings  the  «*  assurance  of  no  parting. 

The  search  was  «*,  calm,  and  buoyant  with  hope, 

good  and  its  r  concords  have  all-power. 

whether  they  caught  its  r  tones,  as  the 

rolling  it  under  the  tongue  as  a  s*  morsel 

We  may  hear  a  s*  melody,  and  yet 

same  place  «•  water  and  oitter  ?  *• — Jas.  3 :  11. 

the  ar  sense  and  presence  of  Life  and  Truth. 

in  order  to  keep  it  r  as  the  new-blown  flower. 

cannot  send  forth  both  «•  waters  and  bitter. 

sendeth  not  forth  a-  waters  and  bitter. 

The  modest  arbutus  sends  her  r  breath  to 

shall  be  in  thy  mouth  a*  as  honey."  —  Rev.  10;  9. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SWEET 


522 


SYNONYM 


ap  660-22   $•  at  its  first  taste,  when  it  heals  you ; 
662-25    waiting  to  be  delivered  of  her  a*  promise, 
669-13    in  a  r  and  certain  sense  that  God  is  Love. 

sweeter 

m   60-28    and  teach  us  life's  s*  harmonies. 

ap  568-26   8-  than  has  ever  before  reached  high  heaven, 

sweetest 

/  213-25    Mental  melodies  and  strains  of  «*  music 

f520-  1    8-  rest,  even  from  a  human  standpoint, 

p  393-19   Have  no  fear  that  matter  can  ache,  t-, 
sweUiner 

8  15^18    through  inflammation  and  ^, 

swept 

ph  190-22    thus  r  his  lyre  with  saddening  strains 

swerved 

a   20-20    Yet  he  «*  not,  well  knowing  that  to  obey 

swift 

sp   97-  9   and  the  electric  current  r, 
o  268-  3    With  like  activity  have  thought's  8-  pinions 
p  434-  1    S'  on  the  wings  of  divine  Love, 

swlft-wingred 

ap  674-20    the  very  message,  or  s-  thought, 

swiinininjgr 

r  491-  r  and  that  he  is  «*  when  he  is  on  dry  land. 

swine 

b  272-18    neithercastyeyourpearlsbeforer.'*— ifa<t.7.-6. 

swingingr 

a   23-16    pendulum  8-  between  nothing  and  something, 
/  246-  2    is  not  a  pendulum,  «•  between  evil  and  good, 
o  360-20    6*  between  the  real  and  the  unreal. 
swinish 

b  272-  8    8'  element  in  human  nature  uproots  it. 

swollen 

p  385-21    discolored,  painful,  «*,  and  inflamed. 
ap  666-  2    the  great  red  dragon,  8-  with  sin, 

sword 

»nd  spear 

8  134-  3    truth  is  still  opposed  with  a-  and  spear, 
flanging 

g  537-  6    Cherubims,  and  a  fln«n»«g  r  —  Gen.  3: 2i, 
of  Science 

c  266-  2    Such  is  the  8-  of  Science, 
of  Spirit 

a   37-  8   but  error  falls  only  before  the  s-  of  Spirit. 
of  Truth 

g  538-  7    the  8-  of  Truth  gleams  afar  and  indicates 
put  op  thy 

a   48-A    He  said :  "  Put  up  thy  «*.**  -  John  18 .- 11. 
two-edjred 

t  468-17    The  two-edged  «*  of  Truth  must  turn 

g  688-  4   Truth  is  a  two-edged  «*,  guarding  and 
which  jruards 

g  526-18    the  r  which  guards  it  is  the  type  of 

a   19-16   to  material  beliefs  not  peace,  but  a  «*. 

9  542-18    *«They  that  take  the  s«—Afdtt.  26:62. 
642-19    shaU  perish  with  the  «•.'*  —  Matt,  26 :  62. 

^  696-  3    definition  of 

syUables 

b  338-14   Divide  the  name  Adam  into  two  r, 

syllogrism 

«  128-32   the  major  and  the  minor  propositions  of  a  a* 

129-  3    the  reasoning  of  an  accurately  stated  r 
o  347-  9    Had  he  stated  his  a-  correctly, 

symbol 

condemning  Itn 

g  639-17   by  condemning  its  «•,  the  serpent,  to  grovel 
of  Ood 


g  517-20   The  only  proper  s*  of  God  as  person 
iff 


of  Life 

ap  661-10  Purity  was  the  «•  of  Life  and  Love. 
of  Mind 

g  610-27  Light  is  a  ^  of  Mind,  of  Life,  Truth,  and 
of  Soul 

gl  696-  1  Sun.    The  s*  of  Soul  governing  man, 
of  Truth 

0rZ  591-23  Mo&NnfO.    Light;  s*  of  Truth; 

/  240-15  Its  «•  is  the  sphere. 

g  503-28  creates  no  element  nor  ar  of  discord  and  decay. 

536-  6  as  a  r  of  tempest-tossed  human  concepts 

gl  584-26  Dove.    A  8'  of  divine  Science; 

symbolized 

p  383-16  «*,  and  not  chafed,  by  its  surroundinn; 

g  612-  8  Spirit  is  a-  by  strength,  presence,  andf 

615-  4  Patience  is  a-  by  the  tireless  worm, 

symbolizes 

an  102-10  The  pointing  of  the  needle  to  the  pole  «*  this 


symbolizes 

b  274-  6  and  s*  aU  that  is  evil  and  perishable. 
g  507-  3  while  toater  a-  the  elements  of  Mind, 
op  661-22 

661-25 

663-8 

symbols 

a   »1-14 

6280-  2 

282-  6 

9  502-16 

ap  575-14 


woman  in  the  Apocalypse  a-  generic 
The  Revelator  «•  Spirit  by  the  sun. 
The  great  red  dragon  «•  a  lie. 


If  all  who  seek  .  .  .  through  material  ar 
S'  and  elements  of  discord  and  decay  are 
are  figured  by  two  geometrical  »*, 
take  on  higher  a-  and  significations. 
Spiritual  teaching  must  always  be  by  ar. 

sjrmmetrical 

a  160-25    If  muscles  can  ...  be  deformed  or  r, 

Sjrmpathetically 

p  866-  1   a-  know  the  thorns  they  plant  in  the 

sympathies 

m   69-12    their  «•  should  blend  in  sweet  confidence 

sympathy 

a   21-2^  Being  in  «•  with  matter, 

m   64-16  the  ready  aid  her  s- and  charity  would  affoid. 

a  153-32  Neither  a-  nor  society  should  ever  tempt  us  to 

ph  171-23  No  more  a-  exists  between  the  flesh  and 

/  211-21  a-  with  error  should  disappear. 

254-25  and  are  in  r  with  error, 

c  266-  8  solitary,  left  without  «•; 

p  366-12  The  physician  who  lacks  r  for  his 

symphonies 

/  213-21    rapture  of  his  grandest  r  was  never  heard. 

sjrmptom 

p  413-21   noticing  every  a-  of  flatulency, 

symptoms 

acgmvntlon  of 

a  156-14    to  fear  an  aggravation  of  r  from 
ph  169-  3    Whenever  an  aggravation  of  r  has  occurred 
nUevlntes  the 

p  411-31    It  alleviates  the  «•  of  every  disease, 
all  Its 

a  159-31   beUef  produces  disease  and  all  its  r, 
approaehing 

p  390-27    approaching  a-  of  chronic  or  acute  disease, 
bodily 

a  161-24   ordinary  practitioner,  examining  bodily  s-, 
certain 

p  80&-  8    nor  draw  attention  to  certain  r 
complication  of 

p  389-81    complication  of  a-  connected  with  this  beUeC. 
congestive 

p  384-18    congestive  a-  in  the  lungs,  or  hints  of 
disease  or  Its 

p  419-32   disease  or  its  a-  cannot  change  forms, 
first 

p  380-12    When  the  first  s-  of  disease  appear, 
general 

a  162-31    the  general  «*,  the  characteristic  signs, 

p  413-  6   to  meet  the  peculiar  or  general  r  or  the  case 
mental 

a  156-82    HomcDopathy  takes  mental  ar  largely  into 
of  disease 


a  153-3 
p  398-17 

of  evil 

9  540-11 

of  this  dlsei 
a  154-12 

physical 
ph  194-6 
p422-7 
f  463-11 


or  changes  one  of  the  r  of  disease, 
are  known  to  relieve  the  r  of  disease. 

when  the  «*  of  evil,  illusion,  are  aggravated. 

Immediately  the  a-  of  this  disease  appeared, 

changes  all  the  physical  r, 

and  certain  moral  and  physical  s*  seem 

morbid  moral  or  physical  r 

p  422-28   and  attended  by  the  same  a: 
subdue  the 

p  421-14   subdue  the  ar  by  removing  the  belief  that 
such 

p  384-21    such  s*  are  not  apt  to  follow  exposure ; 
type  and 

p  418-20   and  to  whatever  decides  Its  type  and  ar. 

sp   79- 1  The  act  of  describing  disease  ~  Its  r, 

p  370-11  r,  which  might  be  produced  by 

370-13  drug  which  might  cause  the  s*. 

421-28  and  sometimes  explain  the  r  and  their 

synagrofiTue 

a   &&-14   although  it  is  again  ruled  out  of  the  r. 
p  398-10   To  the  r  ruler's  daughter,  whom  they 


synagx^pies 


-30  "  They  shall  put  you  out  of  the  r;~«ro^l<.- 1 

a  132-16  thrust  ...  the  man  who  lived  It  oat  of  their  r, 

Sjmonym 

b  &3-  3  word  Chri$t  is  not  property  a  r  f  or  Jesus, 

r  468-21  Spirit,  the  r  of  Mind,  Soul,  or  Ood, 

482-10  Soul  is  properly  the  a-  of  Spirit, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SYNONYM 


523 


TAKE 


synonym 

g  517-  1    word  for  man  is  used  also  as  the  s-  of 
629-ao   Adam,  the  s-  for  error, 

synonymous 

«p    71-  7  Soul  Is  r  with  Spirit,  God, 

«  127-12  These  <*  terms  stand  for 

b  333-10  The  name  is  «•  with  Messiah, 

o  316-  1  Spirit  and  God  are  often  regarded  as  f  terms; 

r  46&-11  QueUUm.  —  Are  these  terms  a-  ? 

ap  676-27  The  term  Lord,  ...  is  often  «-  with  Jehovah, 

syrups 

/  230-26   They  are  soothing  «*  to  put  children  to  sleep, 

system 

aotJon  of  the 

p  378-  0    no  inflammatory  nor  torpid  action  of  the  S'. 
415-  6   quickens  or  impedes  the  action  of  the  «*, 

t  447-15   The  recuperatiTC  action  of  the  r, 
and  role 

Q  547-  5    not  one  departs  from  the  stated  a-  and  rule. 
any 

r  483-35    but  if  any  s*  honors  God, 
Christian 

8  160-  3   this  Christian  8*  of  healing  disease. 
developinc  In  the 

p  %1-  6   or  that  some  disease  is  developing  in  the  «*, 
discovery  of  the 

pre/  viii-27    led  her,  ...  io  the  discovery  of  the  a- 
entire 

p  871-31    Tmth  is  an  alterative  in  the  entire  a-, 
every 

0  279-22   Every  8'  of  human  philosophy,  doctrine, 
false 

sp   99-16   not  with  the  individual,  but  with  the  false  8*. 
first 

g  529-  6   The  flrst  r  of  suggestive  obstetrics  has 
Graham 

/  221-  2   adopted  the  Graham  t*  to  cure  dyspepsia. 
her 

pr^  viii-  1    her  r  has  been  fully  tested 
human 

(aee  human) 
Jesus' 

a  132-17   Jesus*  a-  of  healing  received  no  aid  nor 
material 

a  133-22    It  was  a  finite  and  material  a; 
metaphysieal 

a  111-30   my  metaphysical  a-  of  treating  disease 
no  other 

b  83B-  1    heals  the  side  and  sinning  as  no  other  a-  can. 
of  eeremonles 

a  136-27   was  not  a  creed,  nor  a  «*  of  ceremonies. 
of  hjriene 

p/t  185-  6   No  r  of  hygiene  bat  C.  S.  is  purely  mental. 
of  Hind-healing 

t  460-  6    Our  «•  of  Mind-healing  rests  on  the 
of  religion 

a   26-31    Christianity  was  no  form  or  a-  of  religion 
particular 

a  112-10   some  particular  a-  of  human  opinions. 
pathological 

t  46^21    In  founding  a  pathological  r  of  Christianity, 
redneed  to  a 

a  146-31    Divine  metaphysics  is  now  reduced  to  a  a*, 
retrulates  the 

p  420-19    and  regulates  the  «*. 
•dentlflc 

a  123-17   the  scientific  a-  of  divine  healing. 

t  464-29    a  scientific  a-  of  ethics. 
•olar 

a  119-29   tlie  movement  of  the  solar  a\ 
131-25   so  far  as  our  solar  «•  is  concerned, 
122-30   mistake  .  .  .  regarding  the  solar  «*. 

r  403-  5   science  .  .  .  explains  the  solar  a* 
spiritual 

ph  170-  4   neither  a  moral  nor  a  spiritual  a: 


system 

steUar 

a  121-  4  Copernicus  mapped  out  the  stellar  s*, 
stimulates  the 

p  394-  9  stimulates  the  5*  to  act  in  the  direction  which 
tliis 

a  111-31  Since  then  this  s*  has  gradually  gained  pround, 

147-  1  This  5*  enables  the  learner  to  aemonstrate 

g  54&-28  resides  in  the  good  this  a-  accomplishes, 
whole 

p  422-  6  a  great  stir  throughout  his  whole  r, 

a  129-32    The  sinner  sees,  in  the  s*  taught  in  this 

o  342-18    Shall  it  be  denied  that  a  a-  which 

g  546-27    The  proof  that  the  a-  stated  in  this  book 

systematic 

a  164-  5  *'  No  a'  or  theoretical  classification  of 

o  355-18  any  «*  healing  power  since  the 

t  443-  3  consistency  of  a*  medical  study, 

461-81  S'  teaching  and  the  student's  spiritual  growth 

systems 

accepted 

o  344-20    not  included  in  the  commonly  accepted  r ; 
educational 

/  226-28    and  from  the  educational  a-  of  the  Pharaohs, 
false 

g  549-22    false  a-,  which  rely  upon  physics 
human 

a  164-12    But  all  human  a-  based  on 
ph  170-12    not  only  contradicts  human  «-,  but 

/  234-22    present  codes  of  human  s*  disappoint 
man-made 

a  112-13    divine  Science  which  eschews  man-made  «* 
ph  168-15    Because  man-made  a-  insist  that  man 
material 

b  826-12    forsake  the  foundation  of  material  a% 

p  394-18   fallacy  of  material  «*  in  general, 
medic  ' 


by  most  of  the  medical  a* ; 


f ical 

ph  166-29  conceded  . 
modern 

a  126-27  nothing  in  ancient  or  in  modem  s*  on  which  to 
of  Ideas 

/  209-  6  the  central  sun  of  its  own  «*  of  ideas, 
of  medicine 

a  146-  5  governed  more  or  less  by  our  «*  of  medicine. 

ph  185-13  as  material  as  the  prevailing  a'  of  medicine. 

o  344-26  Why  support  the  popular  a-  of  medicine, 
of  Mind 

b  310-16  all  things  in  the  a-  of  Mind. 
of  physics 

a  160-  3  s*  of  physics  act  against  metaphysics, 
of  religion 

m    OT-30  S-  of  religion  and  medicine  treat  of 

a  146-  4  Because  our  a-  of  religion  are 
old 

a  142-  1  in  less  time  than  the  old  r,  .  .  .  have  requhred 
other 

a  129-20  and  so  are  some  other  a*. 

b  269-26  All  other  tr  —  systems  based  wholly  or  partly  on 

t  443-19  whatever  other  a-  they  fancy  will  afford  relief. 
religious 

a  132-18  from  other  sanitary  or  religious  s*, 
aeml-metaphyslcal 

b  268-15  semi-metaphysical  s*  afford  no  substantial 

369-  1  semi-metaphysical  s*  are  one  and  all 
such 

a  146-  9  Such  «*  are  barren  of  the  vitality  of 

ph  185-11  Such  theories  and  such  s*  of  so-called  mind-cure, 
time-honored 

pr^  vii-14  independent  of  doctrines  and  time-honored  r. 
their 

/  225-10  until  it  subscribes  to  their  a- ; 

b  260-26  r  based  wholly  or  partly  on  knowledge  gained 

270-15  higher  than  the  a-  of  their  times ; 


tabernacled 


ap  576-  6 

table 

ap   80-20 

80-21 

a  129-31 

135-19 

/  214-24 

234-6 

p  362-14 

ap  578-13 

table-salt 

a  158-6 


while  yet  he  e*  with  mortals. 

not  seem  mysterious  that  mind,  .  .  .  can  move 

a<*, 
mind-power  which  moves  both  t'  and  hand, 
small  estimate  of  the  pleasures  of  the  ^. 
•*  Can  God  furnish  a  t-  in  the  —  Paal,  78 ;  19. 
would  spread  their  ^  with  cannibal  tidbits 
with  crumbs  of  comfort  from  Christ's  (-, 
on  a  couch  with  his  head  towards  the  t- 
prepareth  a  V  before  me  in  the  —  see  Paal.  23 : 5. 

Natrum  muriaticum  (common  <*) 


table-settingr 

ap  80-28  table-tipping  as  certainly  as  <-, 
tablet 

/  227-29  and  defaced  the  t-  of  your  being. 

table-tipping 

ap   80-&  B^rtal  mind  produces  t'  as  certainly  as 

tail 

ap  663-23  his  t-  drew  the  third  part  of  the  —  Rev.  12 ;  4. 

taint 

m    66-14  joys  of  Spirit,  which  have  no  <•  of  earth. 

take 

pr     1-13  before  they  ^  form  in  words 

15-19  We  must  resolve  to  ^  up  the  cross, 

a    21-23  if  U- up  their  line  of  travel. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


I 


TAKE 


524 


take 

a  20-1 
32-17 
34-  1 
34-14 
37-21 

m  50-32 
68-12 

fp  72-  2 
75-6 

an  10&-16 
•  129-21 
140-20 
150-16 
166-6 
150-6 
15»-11 
|»fcl66-« 
167-22 
168-  7 
170-16 
172-26 
179-16 
180-12 
187-27 
191-  1 
193-17 
/201-6 
202-31 
212-16 
220-  2 
220-3 
228-20 
239-6 
241-14 
250-25 
264-30 
c  256-13 
6  273-  3 
294-  7 
328-23 
0  356-13 
360-6 
i)3e2-» 
365-  8 
876-12 
372-  2 
378-23 
882-11 
383-  6 
892-9 


803-10 
3e&-16 
426-  6 
438-8 

e462-23 
468-14 
469-11 
464-  9 

r  479-13 

479-15 
488-20 
497-  3 
a  502-15 
530-8 
531-28 
637-1 
639-  6 
542-18 
643-10 
640-17 
648-  2 
ap  569-17 
659-17 
669-20 
569-27 
672-4M 
673-39 

taken 

pr     9-16 

a    28-4 

32-30 

nt    86-27 

ph  177-30 

l(K-»-8 

/24.-I-22 

p  371-16 

3^2-30 

383-12 

302-5 

400-13 

420-28 

436-26 


Christians  must  t-  up  aims  agaiost  error 
T'y  eat;  this  is  my  body.  —  Malt.  26 :  26. 
t'  his  cross,  and  leaye  all 
t'  up  the  cross,  heal  the  siclt. 
May  the  Christians  of  to-day  ^  up  the  more 
Separation  never  should  ^  place, 
Be  not  in  haste  to  t'  the  row 
of  which  corporeal  sense  can  t'  no  cognixanoe. 
material  senses  could  t-  no  cociiizance  of  the 
concluded  . . .  man  had  the  r^ht  to  ^  it  away. 
When  our  laws  eyentually  ^  cc^nizance  of 
abandon  pharmaceutics,  and  ^  up  ontology, 
remarlted  ...  t*  as  little  medicine  as  poeemle; 
to  t*  away  the  sins  of  the  world. 
t'  away  the  individual  confidence  in  the  drug, 
compelled  by  her  physicians  to  ^  it. 
Is  it  siLllful  or  scienuflc  surgery  to  t-  no  heed 
T-  no  thought  for  your  life,  —  MtUt.  6 :  25. 
not  wise  to  t*  a  halting  and  half-way  position 
you  t'  away  from  Mind, 
^*  T-  no  thought  for  your  life,  —  M<Ut.  6 .  26. 
If  .  .  .  you  t'  away  a  portion  of  the  man  when 
he  will  h  cold  without  his  blanket, 
nor  t'  the  ground  that  all  causation 
If  yon  ^  away  this  erring  mind. 
It  can  t-  no  cognizance  of  Mind. 
I  told  him  to  nse,  drees  himself,  and  ^  supper 
would  be  supreme  in  us  and  ^  the  lead  in  our 
Common  opinion  admits  that  a  man  may  ^  cold 
t'  away  this  so-called  mind  instead  of  a  piece  of 
We  hear  it  said:  .  .  .  I  £•  cold  baths,  in  order  to 
to  overcome  a  predisposition  to  t-  cold ; 
"  T-  no  thought  for  your  life,"  —  MaU.  6 :  26. 
T-  away  wealth,  fame,  and  social 
T-  away  the  spiritual  signification  of  Scripture, 
7^  away  the  mortal  mind,  and  matter  has  no 
T'  it  up  and  bear  it,  for  through  it  you  win 
mortals  ^  limited  views  of  all  things. 
The  phvsical  senses  can  ^  no  cognizance  of  God 
would  t'  away  some  quality  andquantity  of 
they  shall  ^  up  serpents,  —  Mark  16 .- 18. 
true  sense  of  Life  and  being  t-  possession 
will  ^  the  same  cases,  and  cures  will  follow. 
they  shall  t'  up  serpents :  —  Ma rk  16 :  18. 
•'  T'  no  thought  for  your  life,"  — J/aW.  6. -25. 
never  gave  life  and  can  never  ^  it  away, 
convince  him  that  matter  cannot  t'  cold, 
and  ^  the  government  into  its  own  hands. 
'*  T-  no  thought  ...  for  the  —  Luke  12.  22. 
One  says :  '•  I  /•  good  care  of  my  body." 
is  to  ^  antagonistic  grounds  against  all  that 
will  master  you.  whichever  direction  they  t'. 
T'  possession  of  your  body,  and  govern  its 
but  is  besought  to  V  the  patient  to  Himself, 
t'  up  the  leaaing  points  included 
commanding  him  to  t-  part  in  the  homicide. 
t'  no  risks  in  the  policy  of  error, 
the  divine  Mind  is  ready  to  ^  the  case, 
for  failing  to  t  the  first  step, 
could  not  t'  her  place,  even  if  willing  so  to  do. 
T-  away  so-called  mortal  mind,  wnicb  consti- 
tutes 
matter  can  <•  no  cognizance  of  matter. 
The  corporeal  senses  can  /■  no  cognizance  of 
As  adherents  of  Truth,  we  ^  the  inspired 
the  crude  forms  of  human  thought  r 
"  T'  no  thought  for  your  life,  —  MeUt.  6  •  25. 
corporeal  senses  can  ^  no  cognizance  of  Spirit, 
lest  he  put  forth  his  hand,  and  /•  —  Gen.  3 .  22. 
as  if  .  .  .  matter  can  both  give  and  t-  away. 
'•  They  that  t'  the  sword  —  Matt.  26 .  52. 
corporeal  senses  cannot  ^  cognizance  of  Spirit, 
material  senses  can  t-  no  cognizance  of  Spirit 
let  him  t-  the  water  of  life  freely."  —  Itev.  22 .  17. 
"  Go  and  ^  the  little  book.  —  ffer.  10.-  8. 
T-  it,  and  eat  it  up;  —  Rev.  10  9. 
r-  divine  Science. 

but  how  many  periods  of  torture  it  may  t' 
are  inadequate  to  t*  in  so  wonderful  a  scene. 
7*  heart,  aear  sufferer,  for  this  reality 

There  is  a  cross  to  be  ^-  up  before  we 
If  the  Biaster  had  not  ^  a  student 
a  sad  supper  ^  at  the  close  of  day, 
can  all  be  ^  from  pictorial  thought  and 
as  if  the  poison  had  been  intentionally  ^. 
he  asked  to  be  f  ■  back  to  his  dungeon, 
she  had  t'  no  cognizance  of  passmg  time 
adult  must  be  ^  out  of  his  darkness, 
the  medicines  I  had  t-  only  abandoned  me  to 
A  hint  may  be  ^  from  the  emigrant, 
broke^  moral  law  should  be  (-into  account 
before  it  has  t'  tangible  shape  in 
erroneous  belief,  f •  at  its  best,  is  not 
compelled  to  let  him  be  t  into  custody, 


taken 

t  459-10 

r  470-19 

g  528-13 

529-4 

533-17 

536-27 

537-4 

537-26 

5«^15 

ap  676-16 

takes 

8p    83-13 

8  122-26 

143-15 

147-29 

148-15 

162-4 

156-31 

156-32 

ph  170-32 

e260-l 

262-  6 

6  323-26 

0  347-23 

360-6 

p  383-  8 

424-  3 

429-  7 

431-26 

432-20 

t  463-17 

r.  492-19 

498-22 

a  622-18 

641-  1 

640-3 

667-22 

ap  571-31 

574-3 

0l  001-14 

taketh 

a  23-12 
8  131-23 

taking 

m  62-13 
s  156-24 

156-24 
ph  176-  1 

170-  7 

179-  3 
/  206-20 

222-14 

246-  8 
6  296-29 

334-18 
p377-  1 

413-13 
g  604-17 

611-27 
ffl  586-18 

talent 

6  323-18 
p366-32 

talents 

pr     6-6 

talk 

ph  175-20 

/  211-  1 

217-32 

p  391-20 

399-14 

t  448-«) 

talked 

a    46-13 

tn    62-  9 

6  308-15 

ap  674-  7 

talker 

ap  567-25 

talkinsr 

/218-  1 
»  396-  5 
f  452-25 
(y  629-21 
520-25 
ap  564^1 

talks 

sp  89-  8 
b  308-15 

taU 

pre/  vil-24 
sp    87-21 


TALL 


Judge  not  ...  by  the  steps  already  f, 

Has  God  t-  down  His  own  standard, 

and  the  rib,  .  .  .  f •  from  man,  —  Oen.  2 .-22. 

not  woman  again  t-  from  man. 

According  to  this  belief,  the  rib  t*  from 

for  oat  of  it  wast  thou  t- :  —  Gen.  3 :  19. 

the  ground  from  whence  he  was  ^.  —  Oeit.3.-nL 

LitenOly  t;  the  text  Is  made  to 

vengeance  shall  be  t-  on  him  —  Oen.  4.- 16. 

Z^  in  its  allegorical  sense, 

here  Science  ^  issue  with  popular  reUcicms. 

To ...  sense,  the  severance  of  the  jagufio' vein  ^ 

t'  the  less  to  relieve  the  greater. 

A  pure  affection  t'  form  In  goodness. 

Anatomy  t-  up  man  at  all  points  materially. 

Mind  t'  away  all  its  supposed  sovereignty. 

Mind  t  its  nghtful  and  supreme  place. 

Homoeopathy  t  mental  symptoms  largely  into 

which  t'  divuie  power  into  its  own  bands 

Progress  ^  off  human  shackles. 

C.  &  t'  naught  from  the  perfectk>n  of 

I*  away  all  sin  and  the  deiuskm  that 

If  C.  S.  t'  away  the  popular  gods, 

C.  S.  t'  exactly  the  opposite  view. 

t-  the  best  care  of  his  body  when  be 

t-  possession  of  itself  and  its  own  tboai^its 

The  fln&l  demonstration  t'  time 

Another  witness  ^  the  stand  and  testifles  :• 

Another  witness  t-  the  stand  and  testilles: 

When  this  new  birth  t  place, 

if  it  t-  all  summer.** 

t'  away  this  physical  sense  of  discord. 

In  this  erroneous  theory,  matter  t-  the 

Abel  t'  his  offering  from  the  firstlings  of  tlie 

V  place  apart  from  sexual  conditions. 
Popular  theology  ^  up  the  history  of  man 
He  t'  away  mitre  ana  sceptre. 

The  ReveLator  also  t'  in  another  view, 

that  of  which  immortal  Mind  t-  no  oognizanoe; 

**  He  that  f ■  one  doctrine,  firm  in  faith, 
which  /•  away  the  ceremonies  and  doctrines 

T-  less  "  thought  for  your  life, —Ifotf.  6.-  25. 

was  relieved  by  t-  them. 

f*  the  unraedicated  pellets, 

prevent  the  images  of  disease  from  t-  form 

primitive  custom  of  t-  no  thought  about  food 

this  can  be  done  only  by  f  -  up  the  croea 

and  then  ^  it  away  by  death? 

T'  less  thought  about  what  she  should  eat 

^  no  note  ofyears, 

and  aids  in  t'  the  next  step 

/-  away  the  sins  of  the  world. 

If  your  patient  believes  in  t  cold, 

t'  a  fish  out  of  water  every  day 

f  *  place  on  so  many  evenings  and  morning^ 

t'  form  in  masculine,  feminine,  or 

metaphysics  t'  the  place  of  physics; 

but  the  one  unused  t-  decays  and  is  lost, 
we  must  not  hide  the  t  of  spiritual  healing 

The  V  He  gives  we  must  improve. 

coddling,  and  sickly  after-dinner  t*. 

if  they  £•  to  us,  tell  us  their  condition. 

Do  the  muscles  ^,  or  do  you  t  for  them  ? 

Since  matter  cannot  t\  it  must  be  mortal  mind 

Nerves  are  unable  to  f  *, 

To  V  the  right  and  live  the  wrong  is  foolish 

Three  days  after  his  bodily  burial  he  V  with 

fed,  rocked,  tossed,  or  t'  to, 

heard  the  voice  of  Truth,  and  V  with  God 

V  with  me,  saying.  Come  hither,  —  Rev.  21  .•  9. 

and  therefore,  in  his  pretence  of  being  a  ^, 

Mortal  mind  does  the  false  f  •, 
Avoid  t'  illness  to  the  patient, 
by  right  t  and  wrong  acting. 


mce  comes  a  <*,  lying  serpent 
the  species  described,  ~  a  ^  serpent, 
this  allegorical,  t-  serpent  typifies 


believini 
asconsci 


that  ...  she  f*  freely, 
ily  as  man  t  with  ma 


task  of  the  sturdy  pioneer  to  hew  the  V 
of  the  ^  ships  that  float  on  its  bosom. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


TANGIBLE 


525 


TEACHER 


tangrible 

sp    75-  6 

78-21 

6  260-17 

279-11 

317-16 

p  400-18 

tangled 

ph  196-28 
^607-10 

tares 

tfp    72-16 

/  207-19 

6  800-17 

300-20 

9535-4 

ffl  685-6 

tarry 

&  299-16 
329-14 

tarsal 

p  406-22 
406-24 

Tarsus 

6  326-23 

task 

appointed 

c  261-14 
dllllcalt 

/  225-26 


would  need  to  be  <*  aod  material. 

Spirit  is  not  materially  ^. 

Tnese  ideas  are  perfectly  real  and  t' 

Ideas  are  ^  and  real  to 

is  no  less  ^  because  it  is  spiritual 

before  it  has  taken  ^  shape  in 

It  is  the  t-  barbarisms  of  learning  which 
strangers  in  a  C*  wilderness. 

T-  had  been  employed, 

the  t'  and  the  wheat,  which  are  not  united 
separates  the  t-  and  wheat  in  time  of  harvest. 
These  opposite  qualities  are  the  t*  and  wheat, 
Science  separates  the  wheat  from  the  ^, 
the  wheat  and  t-  which  time  will  separate, 
definition  of 

they  t-  with  us,  and  we  entertain 

One  should  not  t-  in  the  storm  if  the  body  is 

A  dislocation  of  the  t'  joint  would  produce 
mortal  mind  thinks  that  the  t-  joint  is 

Saul  of  7*  beheld  the  way  — the  Christ, 


go  upon  the  stage  and  sustain  his  appointed  ^, 
abolition  of  mental  slavery  is  a  more  difficult  t. 


b  318-  1    For  him  to  believe  In  matter  was  no  ^, 
t  460-12   To  teach  C.  S.  to  such  as  these  is  no  t\ 
not  a  dllllcalt 

p  396-16    is  not  a  difficult  t'  in  view  of  the  conceded 
onr 

pr     3-7    and  it  is  our  V  to  work  out  the  solution. 
plensnrable 

g  606-28    Upon  Adam  devolved  the  pleasurable  ^  of 
qnlet 

ap  667-  1    Qabriel  has  the  more  quiet  ^  of 
this 


/  254-20    This  t-  God  demands  us  to  accept  lovingly 
p  400-15    This  ^  becomes  easy,  if  you  understancTthat 
i  462-16    There  is  nothing  difficult  nor  toilsome  in  this  t\ 


pre/  vii-23 
s  163-30 
<452-2 
fir  506-  1 

tasks 

6  323-  9 

taste 

6  284-23 

r  479-11 

9  526-10 

ap  569-22 

tasted 

e  263-10 

tastes 

m  60-  4 
ph  19&-27 
^691-16 

tasteth 

9  116-9 

tatters 

/  201-16 

tattling: 

8  1^-30 

taugrht 

pr*/xi\^l 
pr  16-7 
a  18-8 
20-17 
25-13 
26-28 
26-30 
28-6 
30-14 
30-32 
31-12 
34-20 
88-81 
41-20 
41-28 


43-17 


46-23 
46-4 


It  is  the  t  of  the  sturdy  pioneer  to  hew  the 
is  indeed  a  ^  as  impracticable  as  to  arrange 
a  t-  not  difficult,  when  one  understands 
apportion  to  themselves  a  ^  impossible 

Beholding  the  infinite  ^  of  truth, 

nor  can  they  feel,  t\  or  smell  Spirit. 
Matter  cannot  see,  feel,  hear,  t\ 
material  hearing,  sight,  touch,  ^,  and  smell. 
It  will  be  indeed  sweet  at  its  first  f-, 

and  cling  to  earth  because  he  has  not  V  heaven. 

Kindred  f *,  motives,  and  aspirations  are 
fill  our  young  readers  with  wrong  t-  and 
feels,  hears,  r,  and  smells  only  in  belief. 

as  the  mouth  /•  meat."  —  Jo6  34  .-3. 

we  shall  not  hug  our  t'  close  about  us. 

and  we  shall  avoid  loquacious  t- 

were  ^  by  the  author  in  this  College. 
Our  Blaster  t-  his  disciples  one  brief  prayer, 
Jesus  of  Nazareth  t  and  demonstrated  man's 
he  V  mortals  the  opposite  of  themselves, 
Jesus  t'  the  way  or  Life  by  demonstration, 
Our  Master  V  no  mere  theory,  doctrine, 
the  divine  Principle  of  all  real  being  which  he  ^ 
and  t-  the  unseen  verities  of  God, 
Rabbi  and  priest  t*  the  Mosaic  law, 
must  work  out  our  salvation  in  the  way  Jesus  ^. 
he  t'  his  followers  the  healincr  power 
understood  better  what  the  Master  had  t-. 
He  t-  that  the  material  senses  shut  out  Truth 
ever  t'  or  demonstrated  the  divine  healing 
The  truth  t-  by  Jesus,  the  elders  scoffed  at. 
Jesus  had  t  his  disciples  the  Science  of  this 
final  demonstration  of  the  truth  which  Je^us  t\ 
The  Science  Jesus  e*  and  lived  must  triumph 
and  beheld  the  final  proof  of  all  that  he  had  ^, 
the  truthfulness  of  aJl  that  he  had  i\ 


taught 

a    61-21 

m    frt-  3 

sp    94-  1 

8  107-  • 

iia-18 

110-28 

117-15 

129l« 

133-26 

135-26 

136-  2 

147-25 

156-28 

ph  180-  3 

186-29 

195-2 

/227-6 

232-19 

237-16 

6  294-16 

300-27 

306-5 

310-18 

319-21 

'321-32 

329-3 

333-11 

0343-1 

369-  1 

p  379-19 

440-6 

f  449-30 

455-26 

461-8 

463-6 

r  47^28 

477-4 

ap  660-30 

675-16 

tea 

gp    80-3 

p  406-29 

teach 

pr<sr  viii-  9 

a   28-  1 

m    60-27 

66-6 

69-23 

$p    81-15 

8  139-12 

/  235-24 

236-23 

240-  7 

6  271-21 

283-29 

p  382-16 

382-26 

416-32 

t  443-  • 

445-  9 

445-10 

445-13 

449-13 

449-16 

450-11 

453-14 

454-  4 

455-8 

J7  5*0-23 

Teacher 

faith  In  the 

a    25-27 

irreat 

a    20-20 

25-23 

33-19 

m    56-  1 

8p    85-30 

p  441-31 

linroacnlate 

5  137-5 

new 

t  136-28 

teacher 

and  student 

t  457-  5 

463-5 

human 

t  455-18 

Inspired 

6  319-27 

of  Christian 

«  449-28 

the  works  which  he  did  and  V  others  to  do. 

in  the  direction  f  by  the  Apostle  James, 

Jesus  t'  but  one  (jou,  one  Spirit, 

neither  was  1 1-  it,—  Gal.  1 ;  12. 

No  human  pen  nor  tongue  t'  me  the  Science 

spiritually  discerned,  f-,  and  demonstrated 

Our  Master  t-  spirituality  by  similitudes 

The  sinner  sees,  in  the  system  t-  In  this  book, 

who  t'  as  he  was  Inspired  by  the  Father 

Christianity  as  Jesus  t-  it  was  not  a  creed. 

He  ^  his  followers  that  his  religion 

and  t'  the  generalities  of  its  divine  Principle 

Metaphysics,  as  <•  in  C.  S.,  Is  the  next 

it  should  be  t'  to  do  the  body  no  harm 

as  t'  and  demonstrated  by  Cnrist  Jesus. 

After  the  babbling  boy  had  been  t-  to  speak 

and  mortals  are  ^  their  right  to  freedom, 

Jesus  never  t-  that  drugs, 

Children  should  be  ^  the  Truth-cure. 

<*,  as  they  are  by  physiology  and  pathology, 

is  ^  by  tne  schools. 

Jesus  t'  them  how  death  was  to  be  overcome 

We  are  commonly  t'  that  there  is  a 

t'  in  the  original  language  of  the  Bible 

t'  them  how  to  handle  serpents  unharmed, 

they  will  be  sought  and  f  *, 

which  is  <*,  illustrated,  and  demonstrated 

The  people  are  t*  in  such  cases  to  say.  Amen. 

whom  they  have  seen  and  have  been  t-  to  love 

the  opposite  statement  of  Life  as  t*  in  C.  S., 

is  t'  how  to  make  sleep  befool  reason 

if  the  student  practises  what  he  is  ^, 

if  he  is  t'  of  God  to  discern  it. 

C.  S.  can  be  t-  only  by  those  who  are 

familiar  with  the  obstetrics  t-  by  this  Science. 

He  proved  what  he  t-. 

Jesus  t'  that  the  kinedom  of  Ood  is  intact, 

was  to  be  Ignorant  of  the  divine  idea  he  t-. 

Did  not  Jesus  illustrate  the  truths  he  t- 

A  cup  of  coffee  or  t'  is  not  the  equal  of  truth, 
alcoholic  drinks,  tobacco,  t;  coffee,  opium. 

Theology  and  physics  t'  that  both  Spirit  and 

The  Pharisees  claimed  to  know  and  to  t-  the 

and  t-  us  life's  sweeter  harmonies. 

Trials  t  mortals  not  to  lean  on  a  material 

the  child  may  ask.  "  Do  you  f  *  that 

when  alleged  spirits  t'  immortality. 

will  ^  men  patiently  and  wisely  to  stem  the 

physicians  should  he  able  to  V  It. 

Parents  should  t-  their  children  at  the  earliest 

Suns  and  planets  t-  grand  lessons. 

shall  t-  you  all  things."  —  John  14 ;  26. 

than  we  can  t'  and  illustrate  geometry  by 

than  is  the  devotee  .  .  .  who  comes  to  t'  the 

but  for  the  glorious  Principle  you  <•, 

T'  them  that  their  beine:  is  sustained  by  Spirit, 

t'  a  Just  man.  and  he  iHll—  Prov.  9:9. 

T'  the  great  possibilities  of  man  endued  with 

T-  the  dangerous  possibility  of 

T'  the  meekness  and  might  of  life 

registers  his  healing  ability  and  fitness  to  ^. 

to  t'  this  subject  properly  and  correctly 

To  t'  C.  S.  to  such  as  these  is  no  task. 

T-  your  student  that  he  must  know  himself 

T'  your  students  the  omnipotence  of  Truth, 

in  order  to  V  this  Science  of  healing. 

is  to  ^  mortals  never  to  believe  a  lie. 


faith  in  the  T-  and  all  the  emotional  love 

the  scoui^  and  the  cross  awaited  the  great  7^. 
the  great  T'  by  no  means  relieved  others  from 
our  great  T-  said :  "  Not  my  will,  —  Lnke  22 ;  42. 
When  our  great  T-  came  to  him  for  baptism. 
The  great  T-  knew  both  cause  and  effect. 
Our  great  T-  of  mental  jurisprudence 

when  their  immaculate  7*  stood  before  them, 

No  wonder  Herod  desired  to  see  the  new  T'. 


this  book  has  done  more  for  t  and  student, 
r*  and  student  should  also  be  familiar  with 

student,  who  receives  .  .  .  from  a  human  Vt 

wrote  down  what  an  inspired  t'  had  said. 

Science 

A  proper  ^  of  C.  S.  improves  the  health  and 


Digitized  by 


Google 


J 


TEACHER 


526 


TELLING 


teacher 

•oto 

vr^  Tiil-30  for  the  Bible  was  her  sole  t- ; 

tnoaflfhts  of  the 

/  236-14  The  pure  and  upUf  ting  thoughts  of  the  i\ 

$  162-31  the  famous  Philadelphia  t-  of  medical  practice. 

t  444-31  The  t'  must  make  clear  to  students  the 

44S-  2  ^  must  thoroughly  fit  his  students 

440-31  the  ^  is  a  Scientist  only  in  name. 

461-19  eyery  conscientious  t-  of  the  Science  of 

462-18  The  <*  must  know  the  truth  himself . 

teachers 

/  227-10  some  public  <■  permit  an  ignorance  of 

88(^  7  The  e*  of  schools  and  the 

teaches 

pr   10-22  Experience  t  us  that  we  do  not  always 

10-18  C.  8.  i-  us  that  •*  the  eril  one,*' 

a   26-20  demonstrates  the  beauty  of  the  music  he  ^ 

29-  7  Christian  experience  t-  faith  in  the  right 

m   67-  3  and  learn  the  lessons  He  V  ? 

sp   79-29  Blind-science  V  that  mortals 

s  127-19  It  t'  that  matter  is  the  falsity, 

ph  160-29  Whatever  (•  man  to  have  other  laws     , 

/  241-13  Bible  t  transformation  of  the  body  by  the 

0  266-15  Thus  He  V  mortals  to  lay  down  their 

6  296-28  Brainology  t'  that  mortals  are  created  to  suffer 

286-30  It  further  t*  that  when  man  is  dead, 

309-23  led  to  deny  material  sense,  ...  as  the  goepeW*. 

826-  8  All  nature  ^  Ood's  love  to  man, 

337-16  pure  in  heart  can  see  God,  as  the  gospel  t. 

o  846-  6  It  is  sometimes  said  that  C.  S.  t- 

346-  7  and  then  t-  how  this  nothingness  is  to  be 

864-  8  it  t'  precisely  this  thought 

867-17  History  /•  that  the  popular  and 

t  440-11  Whoever  practises  the  Science  the  author  (•, 

460-  8  Their  creed  t-  belief  in  a  mysterious, 

462-26  The  anatomy  of  C.  S.  t-  when  and  how  to  probe 

462-28  It  t-  the  control  of  mad  ambition, 

r  472-  1  This  Science  /*  man  that  God  is  the  only  Life, 

ff  642-23  t'  mortals  not  to  remove  the  waymarks  of  God. 

teaching: 

and  demonstration 

b  270-18  nature  of  the  t'  and  demonstration  of  God, 
and  prmctioe 

a   26-21  Jesus*  ^  and  practice  of  Truth  involved 

r  473-19  Jesus  introduced  the  t'  and  practice  of 
beeune  clearer 

t  460-31  the  ^  became  clearer,  until  finally 

oontimdlcts  the 

g  626-  7  contradicts  the  t-  of  the  first  chapter, 
easier  than 

p  873-12  Healing  is  easier  than  ^,  if  the 
healing  and 

oSio-  6  ask  concerning  our  healing  and  t\ 

t  464-18  the  true  incentive  in  both  nealing  and  t', 

466-82  in  the  Science  of  mental  healing  and  <■, 

466-29  through  living  as  well  as  healii^  and  ^, 
his 

a   19-14  although  his  e*  set  househcHds  at  variance, 

64-  8  Who  is  ready  to  follow  his  f 
IniU 

8  112-  6  can,  therefore,  be  but  one  method  in  its  ^. 
involveii 

r  483-14  full  answer  to  the  above  question  involves  t\ 
or  practising 

o  342-29  If  Christian  Scientists  were  e*  or  practising 

t  466-  3  T'  or  practising  in  the  name  of  Truth, 
spiritual 

ap  676-18  Spiritual  t'  must  always  be  by  symbols. 

ffl  596-16  alone  can  fit  us  for  the  office  of  spiritual  t\ 
^steniailc 

t  461-81  Systematic  t-  and  the  students  spiritual 
this 

a    88-  4  This  t'  is  even  more  pernicious 

ph  192-18  this  t'  accords  with  Science  and  liarmony. 

p  371-24  because  this  t'  Is  in  advance  of  the  age, 

410-13  mankind  objects  to  making  this  t-  practical, 

r  488-  5  the  cure  shows  that  you  understand  this  t*, 

pr     6-26  He  came  ^  and  showing  men  how  to 

9  114-16  as  the  phrase  is  used  in  t-  C.  S., 

137-  1  t-  and  demonstrating  the  tmth  of  being. 

ph  172-30  /•  us  by  his  very  deprivations,  that 

o  343-  2  for  t-  Truth  as  the  Frinciple  of  healing, 

348-30  this  I  do  aver,  that,  as  a  result  of  t-  C.  S., 

p  873-12  if  the  ^  is  faithfully  done. 

396-20  all  ^  that  the  bo<iy  suffers, 


teachikisrs 

and  praetlee 

a   19-25   of  the  t*  and  praetloe  of  our  Master 
Christie 

tp   98-27    Mystery  does  not  enshroud  Christ's  t*. 
/286-9    individuals,  who  reiterate  Christ's  ^ 


her 


x-17   haveprovedthe  worth  of  her  t*. 


o  348-14    when  his  t'  are  fully  understood, 
r  47S-32  his  t-  and  their  glorions  proofs, 
Jesas' 

a    19^  8    tlie  divine  Principle  of  Jesus'  <*, 

47-  2    discernment  of  Jesus'  ^  and  demonstratioaa. 
47-16   the  people  were  in  doubt  concerning  Jesos*  t: 
60-22    Even  what  they  did  say, — that  Jesus'  <-  were 
of  Christian  Selenee 

o  866-20   The  statement  that  the  ^  of  C.  8. 
t  444-23    medical  schools  turn  a  deaf  ear  to  the  ^  of 
C.  S. 
448-26    adheres  stricUy  to  the  <•  of  C.S. 
a  502-19    according  to  the  t-  of  C.  S. 
of  divine  8el«nee 

o  849-13    in  conveying  the  t-  of  divine  Science 
of  JTesas 

b  269-23   plant  myself  unreservedlv  on  the  i-  of  Jeans, 
324-28   to  follow  the  example  ana  <-  of  Jesus, 
of  natural  science 

r  478-  4   Even  according  to  tlie  ^  of  natural  sdenee. 
of  the  Contforter 
,  8  123-22    and  through  the  t-  of  the  Comforter, 

of  the  schools 
I  p  429-29    not  included  in  the  r  of  the  schools, 

I     resQlt  of  onr 

r  488-  2    result  of  our  t  is  their  sufficient  confirmatina. 
spiritual 

6  272-15   the  spiritual  ^  which  dulness  and 
I     Troth's 
I  t  462-  9   goes  away  to  practise  Truth's  t  only  in  part, 

tear 

i  /  211-14   When  a  ^  Starts,  does  not  this  so-called  mind 

211-16    Without  mortal  mind,  the  ^  could  not  appear; 

tears  (noun) 

p  363-27  She  bathed  his  feet  with  her  f 

,  367-15  with  t'  of  repentance  and  with 

I  ap  573-31  no  more  pain,  and  all  t-  will  be  wiped  away. 

tears  (verb) 

b  273-11  thus  t'  away  the  foundatkms  of  error. 

teaspoonful 

8  163-  9   and  a  t'  of  the  water  administered  as 
tedious 

t  460-20    it  becomes  a  t  mischief-maker. 
teemhig 

ff  6iS-  6    in  the  t'  universe  of  Mind 

teeth 

/  211-20  children's  t<  are  set  on  edge."  —  KMek.  18 : 2. 

247-  4  two  of  tlie  elements  it  had  lost,  sight  and  t-. 

247-  6  Anotlter  woman  at  ninety  had  new  <-, 

247-  8  his  full  set  of  upper  and  lower  t* 

telegraphy 

/  243-22    Neitlier  .  .  .  can  carry  on  such  ^ : 

p  399-13   both  the  service  and  message  of  this  ^. 

teU 

pr   13-15  God  knows  our  need  before  we  ^  Him 

a   27-3  ^  John  what  things  ye  have  seen—  Ltdte  7. 22. 

27-  7  7^  John  what  tlie  demonstration  of  divine 

sp   78-28  cannot  **  <*  whence  it  ccmietitL  " — John  3  .■  8. 

89-  1  who  can  t-  what  the  unaided  medium 

an  106-24  of  the  which  1 1-  you  before,  —  Gal.  6  .•  21 . 

8  142-15  In  vain  do  the  manger  and  the  cross  t-  their 

ph  174-12  the  spiritual  intuittons  that  t-  us  when 


t  446-27    danger  in  t-  Mind-healing  indiscriminately, 
446-  1    ^  his  slight  knowledge  of  Mind-power, 
460-25   while  e- Its  grand  facts. 


teachings 

and  dennonstratlons 

8  126-27   except  the  t-  and  demonstratlont  of 


'  /  211-  2   if  they  talk  to  us,  e-  us  their  condition, 
b  306-32    *•  T'  me,  I  pray  thee,  thy  name; "—  Otn,  32. 1 
o  841-  •    And  because  It-  yati  the  truth, — John 8 .•  46. 


862-32  not  irrational  to  f*  the  truth  about  gliosts. 

p  89i-23  Will  you  t'  the  sick  that  their  condition  is 

416-10  will  ^  you  that  the  troublesome  material  cawe 

416-27  t-  them  only  what  is  best  for  them  to  know. 

417-  6  Never  t-  the  sick  that  they  have  more  courage 


417-7 
420-24 
420-29 
420-32 
424-31 
<448-9 
463-^ 
461-17 
ap  671-  6 
671-7 
671-8 

telling 

#161-25 


T-  them  rather,  that  their  strength  is 
T-  the  sick  that  they  can  meet  disease 
vehemently  t'  your  patient  that  he  must  awake, 
r-  him  tliat  he  suffers  only  as  the  insane  suffer. 
The  patient  may  t-  you  that  he  has  a  humor  in 
When  needed  t'  tlie  truth  concerning 
you  must  not  ^  the  patient  that  he  is  sick 
you  should  ^  your  belief  sometimes, 
people  like  you  better  when  you  t-  them  their 
tlian  when  you  t*  them  their  vices, 
to  <■  a  man  nis  faults,  and  so  risk 

examining  bodily  sjrmptoms,  ^  the  patient  that 


Digitized  by 


Google 


TELLING 


527 


TENDS 


p^l-  6   by  t'  ghos^stories  in  the  dark. 
ap  571-10   Who  is  t-  mankind  of  the  foe  in  ambuih  ? 

tells 

ap   91-  1    <*  us  of  **  a  new  hearen  —  Jtev.  21 : 1. 
p  a83-SQ   Bometimefl  t-  you  that  the  weed  preserres  hit 
temperance 

€m  106-M  goodness,  faith,  meekness,  (• :  —  Oo/.  5  .*  22, 23. 

8  115-27  compassion,  hope,  faith,  meekness,  ^. 

o  84S-31  ethics  and  t'  have  receired  an  impalse, 

p  404-17  The  t  reform,  felt  all  oTer  our  land, 

temperate  ,,  ^,     „^    ,  ^ 

o  822-25   is  neither  a  V  man  nor  a  reliable  religionist. 

temperature 

s  152-17    to  ascertain  the  V  of  the  patient's  body; 
p  413-  8   the  ('  of  children  and  of  men, 

temperatures 

p  388-  5    Expose  the  body  to  certain  f*, 

tempest  ^  ^    ,  ^ 

8  134-28   stilled  the  t;  healed  the  sick. 
b  827-16   to  clamor  with  midnight  and  V. 

tempest's 

pk  192-14   the  deroaring  flame,  the  t-  breath. 

tempest-tossecl 

g  636-  6   as  a  symbol  of  V  hnnum  concepts 

temple 

ap  576-14   The  word  ^  also  means  body, 

des&oy  this  ,  .     ^   ^^ 

a   27-12    "  Destroy  this  <•  — ./oAn  2  r  19. 

6  314-14    «*  Destroy  this  /•,  —  John  2 ;  19. 

r  494-  2    **  Destroy  this  V  —  John  2 ;  19. 

material 

b  314-16    their  material  ^  instead  of  his  body. 
no 

ap  576-10   And  I  saw  no  t-  therein :  —  Rev.  21 :  22. 
576-12    There  was  no  ^s  —  that  is,  no  material 
576-20    with  '•  no  V  [body]  therein  "  —  Rev,  21 .-  22. 
of  Cliiistlan  Science  .  ^  « 

b  288-^   The  chief  stones  in  the  t*  of  C.  8. 
of  the  Holy  Ghost  ... 

p  866-28   t  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  —  the  patient's  spiritoal 
or  IkkIt 

p  4&-13   Thus  we  may  establish  in  truth  the  t*,  or  body, 
▼eU  of  the 

gi  597-11    It  rent  the  yeil  of  the  t; 

8  142-19  need  to  be  whipped  out  of  the  t\ 

op  576-11  and  the  Lamb  are  the  <•  of  it. —  JBev.  21: 22. 

576-17  spoke  of  his  material  body  as  the  t- 

gl  595-  7  definition  of 

temples 

8  142-22    to  purge  the  t-  of  their  vain  traffic 

temporal 

a   51-12  Jesus  could  give  his  Mlfe  into  his 

8  122-27  T'  life  is  a  false  sense  of  existence. 

ph  190-17  This  mortal  seeming  is  e* : 

b  274-  4  knowledge  gained  ^om  the  five  senses  is  only  t*, 

277-30  for  maUer  ft  t'  and  is  therefore  a 

286-22  Material  and  ^  thoughts  are  human, 

286-25  The  t'  and  material  are  not  then  creations  of 

287-  3  but  belong,  with  all  that  is  material  and  ^, 

289-  2  the  <*  (UbrU  of  error,  belief  in  sin, 

300-13  The  t'  and  unreal  never  touch  the 

301-  9  involves  error  and  therefore  is  material,  ^. 

802-  3  The  material  body  and  mind  are  <-, 

885-14  Things  material  and  ^  are  insubstantial. 

336-  5  never  .  .  .  the  eternal  into  the  t\ 

887-26  T'  things  are  the  thoughts  of  mortals 

o  860-16  This  ideal  is  either  t'  or  eternal. 

p  412-24  and  that  sickness  is  a  t*  dream. 

r  468-13  matter  is  the  unreal  and  t', 

g  538-27  This  account  is  ...  of  sin  which  int-. 

ap  668-25  Scriptures  declare  that  evil  is  r, 

temporarily 

8  110-22   and  its  ideas  may  be  t-  abused 
p  397-29    the  belief  that  mind  is,  even  «•,  compressed 
415-15    They  only  render  mortal  mind  t'   less  fear- 
ful, 
r  483-  3    they  do  not  heal,  but  onlv  relieve  suffering  t, 
ap  576-17    the  temple  to  be  <-  rebuilt 

temporary 

/  2ia-15  towards  the  finite,  ^,  and  discordant. 

b  282-11  a  belief  in  a  ...  ^  material  existence. 

282-12  Eternal  Mind  and  t'  material  existence 

298-  9  a  mortal  e*  sense  of  things, 

811-16  a  sense  of  t-  loss  or  absence  of  soul, 

318-26  Material  methods  are  f\ 

p  442-23  Christ,  Truth,  gives  mortals  t'  food 

t  444-10  right  use  of  f  •  and  eternal  means. 

g  522-16  this  state  of  things  is  declared  to  be  ^ 


tempt 

8  153-^2    Neither  sympathy  nor  society  should  ever  t- 
g  529-21    Whence  comes  a  talking,  Isring  serpent  to  ^ 

temptation 

bids  OS  repeat  _ 

pr     5-7    7'  bids  us  repeat  the  offence, 
deliver  as  from 

a   22-21    Love  Is  not  hasty  to  deliver  us  from  <*, 
may  lead  as  Into 

pr     7-27    danger  .  .  .  that  it  may  lead  us  into  t'. 
not  Into 

pr    17-  8    And  lead  us  not  into  <•,  —  MaU,  6 ;  13. 
17-10    And  God  leadeth  U8  Tiot  into  t-, 
resist  the 

/  218-26   Resist  the  ^  to  believe  in 
sinful 

p  381-  6   than  you  are  to  yield  to  a  sinful  (• 
tosin 

p  420-18    as  positively  as  they  can  the  t-  to  sin. 

a   42-22  <*,  sin,  sickness,  and  death  had  no  terror 

8  168-19  It  Is  pitiful  to  lead  men  into  t- 

p  387-31  not  only  from  t\  but  from  bodily  suffering. 

441-  8  to  keep  perpetual  silence,  and  in  case  of  t-, 

t  460-22  Sickness  to  him  is  no  less  a  t-  than  is  sin, 

gl  581-13  The  ark  indicates  t-  overcome 

698-18  Error;  fornication;  t-;  passion. 

tempted  ^  ^  ^ 

p  393-31    false  belief  is  both  the  tempter  and  the  t-,  ^ 
g  627-13    **  God  cannot  be  t-  with  evil,  —Jas.  1 ;  13. 
ap  664-15    Since  Jesus  must  have  been  t-  in  all  points, 

tempter 

p  308-30   false  belief  is  both  the  t-  and  the  tempted, 

temptetli  ,     .  _ 

g  527-13   neither  (•  He  any  man."  —  Jae,  1 ;  13. 

tempting 

g  527-11    represents  God,  Love,  as  ^  man, 

tempts 

r  485-14    When  the  Illusion  of  sickness  or  sin  t-  you, 

Xen 

6  280-18    declared  as  Jehovah's  first  command  of  the  T- : 
ap  663-13   belief  that  ...  the  T-  Commandments  can  be 

ten 

8p  94-20  Of  the  V  lepers  whom  Jesus  healed, 

ph  193-13  In  about  t  minutes  he  opened  hto  eyes 

/  246-22  would  enjoy  more  than  threescore  years  and  t- 

p  421-32  of  eight  multiplied  by  five,  and  of  seven  by  <•, 

ap  662-31  havtaig  seven  beads  and  t-  horns,  —  Rev.  12 . 3. 

663-11  The  ^  boms  of  the  dragon  typify  the 
tenacious 

8  144-12  the  more  obstinately  t  its  error; 

tenaciously 

o  348-21    Instead  of  f  defending  the  supposed 

tenacity 

8p   77-18    according  to  the /•  of  error. 
b  296-21    depends  upon  the  t-  of  error. 
p  396-18    on  account  of  the  t-  of  belief  in  its  truth, 

tend 

ph  196-  8    false  pleasures  which  t-  to  perpetuate  this 
p  419-  4    Errors  of  all  sorts  t-  in  this  direction. 
g  542-11    avoidance  of  Justice  and  the  denial  of  truth  t-  to 

tendencies  ,    .  . 

/  225-26    despotic  ^,  inherent  in  morUl  mind 
b  272-22    in  contrast  with  the  downward  t  and 

tendencv 

a   40-  4  devout  Christian,  perceiving  the  scope  and  f-  of 

m   60-20  isnot  Its  present  f",  and  why? 

ftp    78-15  gathered  from  Ignorance  are  pernicious  in  ^. 

8  111-21  an  essay  calculated  to  offset  the  t-  of  the 

112-14  wholly  human  In  their  origin  and  t- 

/  213-12  and  is  a  «•  towards  God,  Spirit. 

p  423-  5  the  t'  towards  a  favorable  result. 

ap  570-  4  The  present  apathy  as  to  the  <•  of 

tender 

pr     3-14  is  not  the  image  and  likeness  of  the  patient,  t*, 

m   57-11  should  be  loving,  pure,  /-,  and  strong. 

59-  3  There  should  be  the  most  V  solicitude  for 

59-17  r*  words  and  unselfish  care  in  what 

b  332-  5  His  <•  relationship  to  His  spiritual  creation, 

p  367-  8  The  t-  word  and  Christian  encouragement  of 

V  600-  •  whether  the  t-  grape  appear,  —  Song  7 ;  12. 

tenderly  ^     ^ 

g  607-  5    t  expressing  the  fatherhood  and 

tenderness 

p  434-17    regards  the  prisoner  with  the  utmost  t-. 
g  614-18    r-  accompanies  all  the  might  imparted  by 

tending 

g  5&-  9    by  thought  ^  spiritually  upward 

tends 

pr     2-16   but  it  t'  to  bring  us  into  harmony 

8p    79- Z   t'to  frighten  into  death  those  who  are  ignorant 


Digitized  by 


Google 


9a-ao   This  belief  t  to  becloud  our  apprenension  of 
p  370-21   pbTslcal  diagnosis  ,  .  .  t- to  indaoe  disease. 

406-2S    t'  to  destroy  tbe  ability  to  do  right. 

430-10   t'  to  shot  oat  the  true  sense  of  Life 
t  44»-  6   ^  to  deter  those,  who  make  sach  a 
t-to  blast  moral  sense,  health,  and 


461^1 

tenets 

r  497-1 

Tennyson 

sp    88-2 


important  points,  or  religions  ^,  of  C.  8. : 


the  poet  T'  expressed  the  hearths  desire, 
Tennyson's 

ph  194-26   and  realising  T-  descripUon: 

tenor 

p  427-20   The  t-  of  the  Word  shows  that  we  shall  obtain 

tension 

p  393-22    Tour  body  would  suffer  no  more  from  t' 

tentative 

P' 
tentli 

ap  66»-  1 
^506-22 

term 


>  422-32   His  treatment  is  therefore  ^. 


in  the  e-  chapter  of  his  book  of  Revelation : 
TrrHB.    Contribution;  t'  part;  homage; 


t  454-25 
doable 

^Z  590-21 
for  God 

6  28^16 
Mseric 

e2S9u  1 

r  475-15 

9  516-30 
go49 

r  466-19 
Lord 

ap  576-26 
fnan 

0r525-7 
obsolete 

0r/ 588-22 
recent 

p402-23 

r  466-19 
specific 

an  103-19 
this 

S  114-4 
y2  500-15 

$  116-27 
U7-  1 
123-16 
127-15 
128-4 

b  274-17 
278-28 
311-3 
813-  1 

p  401-16 

r  406-30 
^2  697-25 

termed 

sp    91-20 
92-8 

g  114-29 

114-30 

149-23 

ph  173-11 

177-  1 

177-21 

179-22 

182-  6 

184-25 

188-  3 

/  210-25 

6290-4 

298-8 

p  377-16 

377-24 

382-13 

384-  1 


400-12 
417-12 

r469-2 
484-11 

17  526-10 
fi  580-16 


at  the  close  of  a  class  t*, 

This  doable  t'  is  not  used  in  the  first  chapter 

In  the  Saxon  .  .  .  ffood  is  the  <-  for  Qod. 

to  comprehend  in  Science  the  generic  t'  man, 
the  eeneric  t'  for  all  that  reflects  Qod*s 
It  follows  that  man  is  a  generic  ^. 

is  as  improper  as  the  ^  gods. 

The  t  Lord,  as  used  in  our  version 

some  of  the  equivalents  of  the  ^  man 

A  t'  obsolete  in  Science  if  used  with 

mesmerism  —  or  hypnotism,  to  use  the  recent  £* 

The  t'  9oul9  or  spirits  is  as  improper  as 

the  specific  t-  for  error,  or  mortal  mind. 

meaning  by  this  t-  the  flesh  opposed  to  Spirit, 
this  ('  is  sometimes  employed  as  a  title, 

If  the  t'  personality,  as  applied  to  Ood, 

The  t'  iTidividuaiily  is  also  open  to  objections, 

The  ^  C.  S.  was  introduced  by  tbe  author 

tbe  t'  C.  S.  relates  especially  to 

The  (*  Science,  properly  understood, 

what  we  erroneously  t'  the  five  physical  senses 

All  that  we  (•  sin,  sickness,  and  death 

What  we  e*  mortal  mind  or 

The  t'  Christ  Jesus,  or  Jesus  the  Christ 

What  1 1'  chemicaHzation  is  the  upheaval 

if  by  that  V  is  meant  doctrinal  beliefs. 

the  V  as  applied  to  Mind  or  to  one  of  God's 

or  through  what  are  t*  the  material  senses, 
decomposition  of  mortal  bodies  in  what  is  t- 

death, 
what  Is  t  matter  is  but  the  subjective  state 
of  what  is  t'  by  the  author  mortal  mind. 
has  cured  what  is  ^  organic  disease 
What  is  t'  matter  manifests  nothing  but 
produces  what  is  ^  organic  disease 
qualities  and  effects  of  what  is  ^  matter, 
sustained  by  what  is  t'  material  law, 
what  are  t-  laws  of  nature,  appertain  to  matter, 
what  is  t'  a  fatally  broken  physical  law. 
What  is  t'  disease  does  not  exist. 
What  is  t'  matter,  being  unintelligent, 
before  what  is  t'  death  overtakes  mortals. 
What  is  t'  material  sense  can  report  only  a 
caused  what  is  t'  instantaneous  death, 
what  are  t  organic  diseases  as  readily  as 
He,  who  is  ignorant  of  what  is  V  hygienic  law, 
Can  matter,  or  what  is  <*  matter,  either  feel  or 
in  the  form  of  what  is  ^  pulmonarv  disease, 
substratum  of  mortal  mind,  t  the  body, 
what  is  t'  matter  cannot  be  sick; 
What  is  t'  matter  is  unknown  to  Spirit, 
What  are  t-  natural  science  and  material  laws 
material  hearing,  sight,  .  .  .  t*  the  five 
tbe  opposer  of  Iruth,  t'  error; 
the  testimony  of  what  is  t'  material  sense; 


504-  •   opposite  or  spirit,  or  good,  t-  matter,  or  eni: 
686-20   continues  after,  what  to  t- death,  until 

terminates 

b  338-  7   Mn  discord  and  mortality, 

terms 

Bible 

gi  579-  6   the  metaphysical  Interpretatloa  of  Bible  tr, 
commonlcaMe 

sp    74-3   To  be  on  commanlcable  t*  with  ^lirlt, 
eoBtr»dlettoii  of 

0  267-82   its/inite  form  involves  a  cootndlctkm  of  tr. 


p  409-10  cannot  dictate  t  to  conscloasDe« 
dictate  Its 

/  228-28  dictate  Its  ^,  and  form  and  control  It  witik 
dlffereat 

#161-88  different  t*  than  does  the  metaphvaiclaB: 
frlendlj 

p^S^Sl  to  be  on  friendly  <*  with  the  firm  oC 
Implied  bjr  the 

sp  9i-5  Includes  all  that  is  Implied  by  tbe  ^ 


Intimate 

p437-  2 

material 

s  115-8 

115-10 

O  340-17 

S4S^6 


he  was  on  Intimate  ^  with  the  plaintiff, 


the  Inadequacy  of  material  ^ 
when  translating  material  i-  btuA  into 
one  is  obliged  to  use  material  f* 
material  t-  most  be  gaierally  employed. 
of  forgiveness 

pr   11-  2   specified  also  the  t-  of  forglveneat. 
pairs  of 

r  466-11   bat  these  contrasting  pairs  of  V 
qmonrinoas 

s  127-18   These  synonymous  t-  stand  for 
o  346-  S   are  often  regarded  as  synonymous  ^; 
r  465-11    i^uestioti.  —  Are  these  t-  synonymoot ? 
your  own 

p  391-27   Therefore  make  your  own  t-  with  i 

sp    78-  5 

s  127-9 

ap  573-10 

terrestrial 

s  123-3 
ap  572-29 

terrible 

a    60-26 
s  156-  6 


but  another,  ...  It  ^  a  spiriL 

The  t'  Divine  Science,  Spiritual  Science, 

what  the  human  mind  I* 


the  greater  error  as  to  our  ^  bodies. 
Were  this  new  heaven  and  new  earth  ^  or 


The  burden  of  that  hour  was  ^ 
It  was  a  t-  case. 
ph  188-  5    belief  of  sin,  which  has  grown  t'  in  strengtt 
b  289-11    To  suppose  that  ...  is  a  £■  mistake, 
inconceivably  t-  to  man*s  self-respect, 
the  t'  records  of  your  Court  of  Error, 
would  place  man  in  a  r*  situation. 


p  407-  2 
437-17 
r  486-30 

terrified 


p  366-25 

terruy 


The  sick  are  f*  by  their  sick  beliefs. 


p  380-17   Qasing  at  a  chained  lion. 


terrifyinflr 

p37e- 1 

terror 

a    42-23 
0346-21 


should  not  tr  a 


p  378-16 

terrors 

6  289-15 

test 

pr  5-5 
9-5 
a  42-30 
S  147-  8 
/  204-19 
O  344-16 
r  478-21 
483-30 


more  t-  than  that  of  most  other  diseases. 

sin,  sickness,  and  death  had  no  f  for  Jesus. 

If  a  dream  ceases,  .  .  .  the  t-  is  over. 

t'  of  ghosts  will  depart 

often  causes  the  beast  to  retreat  in  t\ 

proves  the  **  king  of  ^  *'  tobebuta— yo6l8.-  M. 


tbe  t-  of  our  sinceriw,  —  namely,  reformation. 
The  ^  of  all  prayer  lies  in  the  answer  to 
to  ^  his  still  uncomprehended  saying, 
submitted  to  the  broadest  practical?*. 
They  can  never  stand  the  <•  of  Science, 
until  the  enemies  of  C.  S.  t*  its  efficacy 
and  to  t'  its  unerring  Science  according  to  his 
Who  dares  to  doubt  this  consummate  ^ 
restament  (see  also  Old  and  New  Testament) 
0  313-14    is,  in  the  Greek  7**,  character. 


tested 

prtfr\\i-2 
an  101-10 

testified 

a  52-7 
«  134-6 
150-3 
p388-  7 
436-35 
437-2 
430-  6 

testifies 

6  831-9 


her  system  has  been  fully  t 

which  t'  during  several  sessions  the 

their  senses  t  oppositely, 

those  who  t-  for  Truth  were  so  often  persecoted 

her  sister  t  that  the  deceased  protested 

Apostle  John  t-  to  the  divine  basis  of  C.  S., 

t'  that  he  was  a  ruler  of  Body, 

He  also  <•  that  he  was  on  intimate  terms  with 

Death  t  that  he  was  absent  from  the 

falsely  f •  to  a  beginning  and  an 


p  430-28    beine  called  for,  a  witness  t*  thus : 
431-25   AAOtaer  witness  takes  the  stand  and  t' ; 
The  next  witness  t- : 
Another  witness  takes  the  stand  and  t : 


432-1 
432-20 

testify 

8  120-19 
b  287-28 


impossible  for  aught  but  Mind  to  t'  truly 
five  material  senses  t-  to  truth  and  error 


▼aUd 

p  434-27  The  only  valid  e*  in  the  case  shows 

sp    70-2  t'  ot  the  corporeal  senses  cannot  inform  us 

8  106-  2  a  conviction  antagonistic  to  the  V  of 

120-16  nor  can  the  material  senses  bear  reliable  t' 

b  268-21  t'  of  the  material  senses  is  neither 


Digitized  by 


Google 


an  lOi-14   and  rereais  the  I-  which  indicates 
tlieogony 

l>A170-8   Truth  i8  not  tbe  basil  of  ^. 

theologians 

b  2M>-  6    The  most  distinguished  t-  in  Europe 

theologrical 

a   M-16    the  ordinary  I*  riews  of  atonement 

'    Indicates  the  distance  between  the  t-  and 


8  141-  1 

theoloQUB 

<  460-28 

TheolOj 


the  ^  (that  is,  the  student 


oioflry 

8  118-13 


Science,  T-,  and  Medicine  are  means  of 

131-12   chapter  sub-tiUe 

theology 

anatomy  and 

8  148-13   anatomy  and  t'  define  man  as 
148-17   Anatomy  and  I-  reject  the  dirine  Principle 
anatomy  nor  ^  ^        ..    ^ 

a  148-  7    Neither  anatomy  nor  I-  has  erer  described 
and  hea^ins 

8  138-18   precedent  for  all  Christianity,  ^,  and  healing. 
and  physics 

fire/vln-  9    T-  and  physics  teach  that  both 
vine 
/  234-23    the  weary  searcher  after  a  divine  l\ 
r  468-39    is  as  pernicious  to  dirine  (•  as  are 

erudite 

a   24-20    Does  erudite  ^  regard  the  cmciflxlon  of 

goldanoe  of  a 

8  148-81    leaves  them  to  the  guidance  of  a  t  which 

his 

8  lassi    It  is  his  t*  fai  this  book  and  the 

Jewish 

a   42-  3   The  Jewish  ^  gave  no  hint  of  the 

r  466-24    Heathen  mythology  and  Jewish  t-  have 

of  Christian  Science 

8  URSl    The  t'  of  C.  S.  includes  healine 
/  252-  6    regarding  the  pathology  and  r  of  C.  8. 
j>  404-21    most  important  points  in  the  t-  of  C.  S. 

of  J^ftUS 

a  138-30  It  was  this  ^  of  Jesus  which  healed 

p  360-  8  and  comprehends  the  t*  of  Jesus 

oar  Master's 

8  139^  8  It  was  our  Master's  ^  which  the  impious 

popular 

8  126-16  C.  S.  on  the  one  hand  and  popular  ^  on  the 

ff  057-22  Popular  t'  takes  up  the  history  of  man 

problem  in 

a    23-  8  The  atonement  is  a  bard  problem  in  r, 

scholastic 

a   41-19  philosophy,  materia  medical  or  scholastic  t 

8  141-32  now  occupied  by  scholastic  t-  and  physiology, 

/  226-18  scholastic  t\  material  medicine 

h  315-  4  the  scholastic  (•  of  the  rabbis. 

tries  to  explain 

8  148-21  Then  t'  tries  to  explain  how  to  make  this 

8  138-32   spiritual  meaning  of  this  f  *, 
theoretical 

Sf)   96-27  and  they  are  not  t-  and  fnurmentary, 

a  164-  5  **  No  systematic  or  t'  clssslllcation  of 

ph  191-  8  As  a  material,  t-  life-basis  is  found  to  be  a 

6  295-26  The  t'  mind  is  matter,  named  brain,  or 

o  341-  4  from  a  ^  to  a  practical  Christianity. 

theoretically 

pr     3-18    we  admit  t-  that  God  is  good,  .  .  .  and  then 
o  357-13   but  if  we  t*  endow  mortals  with  the 

theories 

are  sometimes  pemlcloas 

p  394-18    that  their  t*  are  sometimes  pernicious, 
ite 
/  216-  6    Here  t  cease,  and  Science  unveils  the  mystery 


o  342-30   according  to  the  common  ^, 
conllictlnjr 

o  365-14    the  relative  value  of  the  two  conflicting  V 
contradiotory 

r  402-15    These  two  contradictory  <•  .  .  .  will  dispute 
cruder 

ph  189-  6    raises  the  human  thought  above  the  cruder  ^ 
dietetle 

p  389-13    Our  dietetic  t-  first  admit  that  food 
doomnes  and 

6  310-15    The  varied  doctrines  and  t  which 
false 

8  151-15    false  t\  from  which  multitudes  would  gladly 

r  484-26    involved  in  all  false  t'  and  practices. 
fossils  of 

8  147-21    perishing  fossils  of  t'  already  antiquated, 
gushing 

p  367-  6   better  than  hecatombs  of  gushing  ^, 


higher 

g  540-  7   give  place  to  higher  t'  and  demonstrations. 
human 

(seehomaa) 
Its  own 

8p   81-  7    At  the  very  best  and  on  its  own  <*,  spiritualism 
many 

/  292-  3    Many  t-  relative  to  God  and  man 
mlilerlal 

(see  nkaterlal) 
■sedldU 

o  348-  8   Medical  ^  virtually  admit  the  nothhignesa 

of 
p  382-20   A  patient  thoroughly  booked  in  medical  t- 
mortal 

ff  652-10    Mortal  t-  make  friends  of  sin, 
most 

g  547-17    is  more  consistent  than  moat  I*. 

a   2<^  4  to  forms  of  doctrine  or  to  t*  of  man, 
of  parents 

/  237-10  The  more  stubborn  beliefs  and  (•  of  parents 
ordinary 

8  156-12  Believing  then  somewhat  in  the  ordinary  (• 
or  thoughts 

/2Sn-n  discussing  or  entertaining  I*  or  thougha 
oar 

8  119-  2  tliat  is,  wlien  we  do  so  in  our  f-, 

122-29  Our  <■  make  the  same  mistake  regarding 

152-20  Such  a  fact  illustrates  our  t-. 

b  312-23  Our  t'  are  based  on  finite  premlsea, 
physical 

8  123-13  Divine  Science,  rising  above  physical  t\ 
prevalent 

{233-1 1  but  our  prevalent  t'  practically  deny  this, 

283-13  But  what  say  prevalent  <•  ? 

p  389-18  If  God  has,  as  prevalent  t-  maintain, 
relinquish  all 

/  249-  1  Let  us  accept  Science,  relinquish  all  ^ 
self  assertive 

/  204-23  False  and  self-assertive  t-  have  given 
special 

8  133-22  carried  out  in  special  (*  concerning  God, 
speculative 

/  209-27  the  paraphernalia  of  speculative  t-, 
such 

8  110-  5  such  t'  lead  to  one  of  two  things. 

ph  186-11  Such  ^  and  such  systems  of  soHuiUed  mind-care, 

185-17  Such  t'  have  no  relationship  to  C.  S., 

/  204-18  Such  t'  are  evidently  erroneous. 


7    prol  iflc  subject  for  mortal  belief  to  pin  t-  upon ; 
»    TheM<  * 


/  233-12  These  ^  must  be  untrue, 
two 

r  404-25  Which  of  these  two  t-  concerning 
various 

b  880-32  Our  various  ^  will  never  lose  their  imaginary 

gl  687-12  the  various  ^  that  hold  mhid  to  be  a 

if  269-29    The  t- 1  combat  sre  these : 

g  526-  9    Belief  involves  t-  of  material  hearing, 

theorizes 

b  296-31    error  t-  that  spirit  is  bom  of  matter 

theoriziner 

ph  172-  3^  T'  about  man*s  development  from 
theory 

accepted 

g  653-  5   was  once  an  accepted  ^. 
any  other 

/  249-10   Any  other  ^  of  Life,  or  God,  is  dehisive 
eonnrmsmy 

p  370-14   This  confirms  my  l<  that  faith  in  the  drug 
conservative 

r  402-29   The  conservative  £•,  long  believed.  Is 
contranr  to  Christian  Science 

8p   71-31    a  t-  contrary  to  C.  S. 
Darwin  *s 

g  547-15    Darwin*s  f *  of  evolution  from  a  material  basis 
547-17   Darwin*s  T,  —  that  Mind  produces  its  opposite, 
doctrinal 

8  132-24   on  any  but  a  material  and  a  doctrinal  t-. 
erroneous 

ph  177-16   erroneous  t-  of  life  and  intelligence  in  matter, 

g  622-18    In  this  erroneous  f  *,  matter  tsikes  the  place 
eve»T 

ph  194-13   Every  t'  opposed  to  this  fact 
false 

8  123-  1    false  ^  as  to  the  relations  of  the  celestia] 
first 

b  260-32   The  first  ^,  that  matter  Is  everything, 
Incorrect  in 

prrf     z-  5    incorrect  in  ^  and  filled  with  phiglarisma 
material 

8  162-12   Such  errors  beset  every  material  i; 


material 

c  257-23   the  material  t  of  mind  in  matter 

g  545-16   Error  tills  the  whole  ground  in  this  material  t-, 


a   26-28    Our  Master  taught  no  mere  fs  doctrine,  or 
Meamer's 

an  100-13    to  investigate  Mesmer's  t-  and  to  report 
mistaken  In 

/  229-19   mistaken  in  t  and  in  practice. 
mortal  • 

a  647-29   sensual,  and  mortal  t-  of  the  universe, 
mytAoloclo 

g  531-29   The  mytbologic  V  of  material  life 
no  other 

r  483-28    does  honor  God  as  no  other  t-  honors  H  im, 
of  Christian  Sdenoe 

8  112-23   Any  i'  of  C.  S.,  which  departs  from 


1)372-6 
opposed  to  1 

y  546-12 
scientillo 

g  647-11 
speeulattve 
ph  196-24 
saeha 

a    23-7 
sapport  his 
nA196.^ 
this 

6300-27 

e4S8-7 

r  492-31 

true 

^547-25 
whatever 

g  553-20 
your 

t  456-16 


One  t'  about  this  mortal  mind  is, 

;he 

opposed  to  the  t  of  man  as  evolved  from 

oonclusions  as  to  the  scientific  t  of  creation. 

the  speculative  t\  the  nauseous  fiction. 

Such  a  e*  is  man-made. 

though  the  doctor  says  nothing  to  support  his  t*. 

This  t'  is  unscientific. 
This  i'  is  supposed  to  favor  practice  from 
This  t*  would,  keep  truth  and  error  always  at 
war. 

The  true  t-  of  the  universe,  including  man, 

Whatever  t-  may  be  adopted  by 

Any  dishonesty  in  your  ^  and  practice 


c  256-  9  The  t'  of  three  persons  in  one  Ood 

267-  6  The  V  that  Spirit  is  not  the  only  substance 

b  300-26  The  t-  that  soul,  spirit,  intelligence, 

335-  2  The  t\  that  Spirit  is  distinct  from  matter 

•r  478-  7  What  basis  is  there  for  the  t-  of 

g  653-22  that  V  is  sure  to  become  the  signal  for 

tlieosopliy 

8h   99-13  Those  individuals,  who  adopt  t\ 

8  111-  1  hypotheses  of  agnosticism,  pantheism,  £-, 

129-17  spiritualism,  <•,...  are  antagonistic  to 

139-28  t',  and  agnosticism  are  opposed  to  C.  S., 

r  484-  8  mesmerum,  hypnotism,  e-,  or  spiritualism? 

tberapeutic 

s  164-  6   "No    ...  classification  of  diseases  or  of  t 

agents, 
p  369-23    The  prophylactic  and  t'  .  .  .  arts 

therapeutical 

an  101-16    physiological  and  ^  questions, 

therapeutics 

an  101-18   nothing  in  common  with  either  physiology  or 
8  149-27   predicting  disease  does  not  dignify  ^. 

thereafter 

an  104-26   This  greater  error  h  occupies  the  groundt 
t  she  partook  of  but  one  meal  in 


/221-  6 

thereat 

t  451-14 

thereby 

8  1&-28 

119-14 

/  234-15 

h  299-28 

902-7 

906-22 

p397-  6 

e  467-26 

g  688-17 

(7^683-18 

therefore 

pr  !-• 
8-11 
16-9 
a  19ul 
81-11 
36-32 
37-28 
39-16 
42-27 
51-16 

iH  56-* 
67-19 


many  there  be  which  go  in  t'.**—Matt,  7: 18. 

t'  shutting  out  the  true  sense  of  Spirit. 
^  making  Him  guilty  of  maintaining 
t*  robbing  both  themselves  and  others. 
The  murderer,  .  .  .  does  not  /-  forsake  sin. 
is  t'  discerned  and  remains  unchanged, 
and  Truth,  being  f  •  understood, 
t  actually  inluring  those  whom  we 
intending  t-  to  initiate  the  cure  which  they 
and  t'  create  woman, 
t'  casting  out  devils,  or  error, 

7^  /  say  unto  you,  —  Mark  11  .*  24. 
and  t'  insincere,  what  must  be  the  comment 
**  After  this  manner  t'  pray  ye,"  —  Matt.  6 ;  9. 
It  was  t*  Christ's  purpose  to  reconcile  man  to 
the  only  creator,  and  t-  as  the  Father  of  all. 
Can  God  t'  overlook  the  law 
*'  Be  ye  ^  perfect,  even  as  —  Matt,  6  .*  48. 
To  him,  t*,  death  was  not  the  threshold 
and  is  e*  not  a  mortal  but  an  immortal, 
e*  he  could  no  more  be  separated  from 
What  t'  Ood  hath  Joined  —  Matt  10 . 6. 
It  is  unselfish ;  f  *  it  cannot  exist  alone. 


60-10    T'  maternal  affection  lives  on 


m   69-25  t-  matter  is  out  of  the  question 

8p   71-30  Spiritualism  t  presupposes  Spirit,  ...  to  be 

76-11  Spirit  never  entered  matter  and  was  t- 

99-15  T-  my  contest  is  not  with  the  individual, 

an  103-  1  virtue  in  families  and  f-  in  the  connnunity. 

8  112-  4  can,  t,  be  but  one  method  in  its  teaching. 

114-2  t',  to  be  understood,  the  author 

114-15  implies  something  untrue  and  t-  unreal ; 

116-18  t'  that  matter  is  nothing  beyond  an  image  in 

117-6  t'  the  language  of  Spirit  must  be. 

118-29  T"  they  contradict  the  divine  decrees 

120-19  T"  the  divine  Principle  of  Science,  ivversing 

122-31  and  mind  t-  tributarv  to  matter. 

125-  9  t'  more  harmonious  m  his  manifestations 

127-  2  she  will  not  t-  lose  faith  in  Christianity, 

127-24  T-  truth  is  not  human,  and  is  not  a  law  of 

matter, 

130-  6  and  e*  they  cannot  accept. 

141-22  e*  they  cannot  demonstrate  Qod*B  healing 

ph  164-10  t*  they  are  more  scientific  than  are 

166-  ♦  T-  7  8av  itJito  you,  —  Ma^L  6 ;  25. 

191-31  t'  Truth  is  able  to  cast  out  the  ills  of  the 

/  904-14  It  cannot  t*  be  mind,  though  so  called. 

207-20  T-  there  can  be  no  effect  from  any  other  cause, 

210-31  t-  it  is  without  a  destructive  element. 

223-13  and  t-  could  not  be  Spirit. 

281-17  7^  we  accept  the  conclusion  that 

244-  2  t-  such  deformity  is  not  real, 

263-82  «•  Be  ye  <•  perfect,"  —  MaU.  6 :  48. 

e  260-19  *«  Be  ye  t-  perfect,  —  Matt.  6  .•  48. 

267-26  Even  in  this  world,  <*, 

b  289-22  1 1-  plant  myself  unreservedly  on  the 

275-  5  7^  matter  is  neither  substantial,  living,  nor 

276-  8  and  t  He  is  divine  Principle. 

277-  1  and  ^  cannot  spring  from  intelligence. 
277-21  and  t-  that  good  is  the  origin  of 
277-30  for  matter  is  temporal  and  is  t*  a 
279-  8  and  is  ^  not  eternal. 

286-19  T-  the  spiritual  universe  is  good, 

288-18  "  There  remaineth  t-  a  rest  —  Heb.  4 ;  9. 

289-26  and  V  the  material  must  be  untrue. 

289-28  T-  it  cannot  be  said  to  pass  out  of  matter. 

301-8  involves  error  and  t'  is  material, 

292-28  T'  man  would  be  annihilated, 

300-23  t'  Soul  is  not  in  matter. ' 

300-29  t'  God  is  seen  only  in  the  spiritual 

302-^  He  is  t  the  divine,  infinite  Principle, 

304-18  Man's  happiness  is  not,  £*,  at  the  aisposal  of 

309-30  ST*  it  is  never  structural  nor  organic, 

313-  7  T-  God,  even  thy  God,  —  Neb.  f :  9. 

318-24  as  though  disease  were  real,  t'  right, 

324-1 1  r-  '♦  acquaint  now  thyself  wi th — Job  22:21. 

328-  9  and  must  t'  cling  to  mortals  until, 

330-23  t-  there  is  in  reanty  one  Mind  only, 

331-15  T-  in  Spirit  all  is  harmony,  and  there  can  be 

334-2  and  ^  antedated  Abraham; 

334-32  and  t'  one  God. 

337-  1  7^  man,  reflecting  God,  cannot  lose  his 

839-  9  T*  evil,  being  contrary  to  good, 

340-12  T'  all  that  really  exists  is  in  and  of  God, 

p  362-15  It  was  t'  easy  for  the  Magdalen  to 

368-28  tbat  mortality  (and  t'  disease)  has  a 

372-16  T"  he  will  be  as  the  angels  in  heaven. 

376-21  T-  the  eflicient  remedy  is  to  destroy  the 

391-21  t'  meet  the  intimation  with  a  protest. 

391-26  T*  make  your  own  terms  with  sickness, 

399-  1  and  ^  good  is  infinite,  is  All. 

409-  3  and  t'  the  disease  is  thoroughly  cured. 

415-  2  t'  disease  is  not  a  cause  nor  an  effect. 

417-12  Spirit  is  God,  and  t'  cannot  be  sick ; 

419-15  ^  be  sure  that  you  move  it  off. 

422-31  His  treatment  Is  t-  tentative. 

431-10  T'  I  arrested  Mortal  Man  in  behalf  of 

t  446-29  This  must  t-  be  watched  and  guarded  against. 

447-  9  T"  the  rule  is,  heal  the  sick  when  called  upon 

450-10  and  are  t'  open  to  the  approach  and 

460-17  It  is  <•  to  be  dealt  with  through 

464-10  She  ^  remains  unseen  at  her  post, 

r  467-  5  T-  the  command  means  this: 

468-14  T'  man  is  not  material ;  he  is  spiritual. 

471-18  God  is  infinite,  t-  ever  present, 

472-26  T'  the  only  reality  of  sin,  sickness,  or  death 

475-18  refiection  of  God,  or  Mind,  and  t  is  eternal; 

488-  5  e*  you  receive  the  blessing  of  Truth. 

488-25  T-  mental  endowments  are  not  at  the  mercy 
of 

g  606-  3  T-  matter,  not  being  the  refiection  of  Spirit, 

518-28  and  all  must  t-  be  as  perfect  as  the 

530-27  /'  the  dreamer  and  dream  are  one, 

637-  2  I' the  Lord  God  [Jehovah]  sent  —  Gen.  8 .•  28. 

642-15  7^  whosoever  slayeth  Cain,  —  Gen.  4 ;  16. 

644-25  T-  man,  in  this  allegorv,  is  neither  a 

649-17  we  must  t-  look  upon  the  simple  ovum  as 

Of)  667-25  and  t*,  in  his  pretence  of  being  a  talker, 

668-19  7^  rejoice,  ye  heavens,  —  Hev.  12  .•  19. 


ap  574-  3  This  spiritual  consciousness  is  C-  a 

M  B02-  8  and  t-  the  opposite  of  God,  or  good ; 

562-  6  belief  that  life  has  a  beginning  and  f 

OM-  9  **  Whom  t'  ye  ignorantly  worship,  —  Acts  17  8S. 

therein 

8  110-38  the  Science  and  truth  t-  will  forever  remain 

p  882-23  shall  in  no  wise  enter  t-.**  —  L^ike  18 :  17. 

a  623-18  the  Supreme  Being  is  ^  called  Elohim. 

523-19  Deity  f  is  always  called  Jehovah, 

524-31  Does  Spirit  enter  dust,  and  lose  t-  the 

ap  558-  •  those  things  which  are  written  t- :  —  Rev.  1 . 8. 

576-10  And  I  saw  no  temple  t- :  —  Rev.  21 :  22. 

576-20  with  "  no  temple  fbody]  t**—  Rev.  21   22. 

thereof 

$p   95-18  one  of  the  special  characteristics  e*. 

ph  190-28  place  t-  shall  know  it  no  more.  —  Peal.  108  18. 

197-10  •*  In  the  day  that  thou  eatest  t  —  Gen.  2 :  17. 

/  246-28  find  this  out,  and  begin  the  demonstration  t: 

r  476-28  place  t-  shall  Imow  it  no  more."  —  PeaL  108- 16. 

481-19  f*  In  the  day  that  thou  eatest  t-  —  Oen.  2  ;  17. 

g  513-31  God,  who  is  the  divinely  creative  Principle  t; 

527-10  in  the  day  that  thou  eatest  t  —  Oen.  2 .- 17. 

837-36  that  was  the  name  t-.  —  Oen.  2 .  19. 

538-12  closed  up  the  flesh  instead  t- ;  —  Oen.  2 .  21. 

580-15  in  the  day  ye  eat  t\  —  Oen.  3 ;  6. 

632-  8  **  In  the  day  that  thou  eatest  t-  —  Oen.  2   17. 

533-^  and  multiplies  until  the  end  t-. 

540-37  his  flock,  and  of  the  fat  t:  —  Oen.  4 : 4. 

ap  558-16  for  God  •'  is  the  light  «  ."  —  Rev.  21   23. 

gl  592-13  a  type  of  moral  law  and  the  demonstration  t- ; 

thereto 

a    33-22  faith  and  the  words  corresponding  t- 
p  436-10    the  divine  law,  and  in  obedience  t-. 

thereunto 

o  354-17   who  t-  have  set  their  seals. 

thereupon 

p  411-16    T-  Jesus  cast  out  the  evil, 
486-26    T-  Judge  Medicine  sat  in  judgment  on  the  case, 

thermometer 

8  152-16   introducing  a  t-  into  the  patient*s  mouth. 

Thibet 

pr    10-17    One  of  the  forms  of  worship  in  T* 

thief 

b  2H-29   t'  believes  that  he  gains  something  by  stealing, 

thieveH 

/  234-11    against  the  approach  of  t-  and  murderers. 
p  866-28    convert  into  a  den  of  t-  the  temple 

thin 

/  221-  7   only  a  /•  slice  of  bread  without  water. 
b  396-33    like  a  cloud  melting  into  t-  vapor. 

Thine 

pr   17-13  For  7^  is  the  kingdom,  and  the  —  MaU.  6  - 18. 

a   88-30  •*  Not  my  will,  but  r-,  be  done  ! "  —  Luke  22: 48. 

/  201-  •  T  enemies  have  reproached,  —  Psal.  89  51. 

301-  •  the/ootsUps  of  T-  anointed  —  Psal.  89 ;  51. 

thing 

creeping  ^  _ 

r  475-38  and  over  every  creeping  ^  —  Oen.  1 .  28. 

g  513-15  cattle,  and  creeping  /•,  —  Oen.  1 .  24. 

516-16  and  over  every  creeping  t  —  Oen.  1  .•  26. 
deadly 

b  328-24  and  if  they  drink  any  deadly  ^,  —  Mark  16 .  18. 

p  382-  •  and  if  they  drink  any  deadly  t\  —  Mark  16 :  18. 
every  living 

g  517-28  and  over  every  living  t-  —  Oen.  1  •  28. 


nposslble 

I  371-22    No  impossible  t-  do  I  ask  when  urging  the 


b  330-27  Evil  is  nothing,  no  t\  mind,  nor  power. 

g  554-  8  Error  is  always  error.    It  in  no  ^. 
no  impossible 

nor  at 

b  287-26  Matter  is  neither  a  t-  nor  a  person, 
no  sach 

r  487-21  there  is  in  reality  no  such  t'  as  mortal  mind. 

g  554-  4  There  is  no  such  V  as  mortality, 
of  life 

/  247-21  Beauty  is  a  t-  of  life,  which  dwells  forever 
place,  nor 

sp    71-  3  It  is  neither  person,  place,  nor  t\ 
pleasantest 

m   59-  1  and  this  is  the  pleasantest  t-  to  do. 
same 

p  404-27  are  one  and  the  same  Mn  C.  S. 
whole 

ph  166-  1  your  remedy  lies  in  forgetting  the  whole  f* ; 

sp    70-15  Does  life  or  soul  exist  in  the  ^  formed? 

/  252-23  says:  .  .  .  What  a  nice  V  is  sin  ! 

o  350-  2  as  something  and  almost  the  only  ^, 

p  411-  1  " The  /•  which  I  greatly  feared  —  JobZ: 25. 


all 

pr^  xii-M    *■■  hopeth  all  ^,  endoreUi  aU  t-,"  —J  Ctpr.  U.- 7. 
pr     1-2    faith  that  all  ^  are  possible  to  God, 
13-24    Love,  to  whom  all  <•  are  possible. 
15-  8    bat  He  knows  all  t- 
9p   83-29    the  divine  Principle  and  explanation  ot  all  e*. 
85-18    toldmeaU^  thateverldid:  — Jo*a4:38. 
96-  2    unwillingness  to  learn  all  f ■  rightly, 
96-11    until  the  final  spiritoalizaUon  of  all  ^. 
8  124-26    life,  substance,  and  continuity  of  all  e*. 
ph  168-21    He  can  do  all  t-  for  us  in  sickness 

178-16    divine  Mind,  to  which  all  t-  are  potdblt, 
180-26    ever-present  Mind  who  understands  all  tr, 
180-27    man  knows  that  with  God  all  V  are  possible. 
183-  1    makes  all  t*  possible  to  Spirit; 
189-20   makes  all  V  start  from  the  lowest  instead  of 
200-15    hast  put  all  V  under  his  feet.**  —  PsaL  8  .*  6 
/  201-  9    and  *"  all  V  are  become  new.**  —  77  Cor.  5  - 17. 
207-27   spiritual  reality  is  the  scientific  fact  in  all  ^. 
208-3    Material  sense  defines  alW' materially, 
312-80    its  normal  action,  and  the  origin  of  all  <* 
216-  2   Nothing  can  hide  from  them  the  hannony  of 

alW- 
331-31    '*  all  ^  were  made  by  Him  —John  1 .-  3. 
332-  9    "  with  God  all  t-  are  possible.**  -  Mark  10 .  *7. 
3S0-  8    which  never  dreams,  but  unoerstands  all  ^ ; 
e  285-14    mortals  take  limited  views  of  all  ^. 

266-  6    All  t'  are  created  spiritoally. 

267-  2    If  Mind  is  within  and  without  aU  ^, 
6  271-21    shall  teach  you  all  <-.**  —  John  14 .  26. 

280-  6   A\\t'  beautiful  and  harmless  are  ideas  of  Mind. 

380-10    Finite  belief  limits  all  t\  and  would  compress 

280-80    Spirit  and  all/- spiritual  are  the  real 

305-10    so  man,  like  all  t  real,  reflects  God, 

307-26    and  gives  man  dcmiinion  over  all  ^. 

310-16    around  which  circle  harmonioosly  all  l- 

318-12   and  doom  all  V  to  decay, 
o  358-18    All  /•  will  continue  to  disappear,  until 
p  387-26    which  causes  all  t-  discordant. 
t  444-  5    "All  V  work  together  for  good — Rom.  8 :  28. 

464-19    •*  prove  alW- ;  -  /  These,  5 ;  21. 
r  480-26    ''All  t'  were  made  by  Wm—John  1 .3. 

486-15   Think  not  to  thwart  the  splritnal  ultimate  of 
alU-, 

48S-  8    to  the  immonal  truth  of  all  ^. 
g  601-  •    All  t'  were  made  by  Him ,  —John  1  ■  X 

606-27    it  is  the  reality  of  all  e- 

618-  9   God  fashions  all  f-,  after  His  own  likeneas. 

619-  2   eternal  Mind,  the  author  of  all  ^, 

536-17   all  t'  were  made  through  the  Word  of  God, 

gl  581-12    the  spiritual  realities  of  all  t-  are 

585-13    shallnrKtcomeandrestorealH*.**~Jlfa</.  17  11. 
607-29   spiritual  government,  enoompessing  all  l-. 
animated 

an  100-  9    the  celestial  bodies,  the  earth,  and  animated  t. 
belief  of 

b  280-26   The  spiritual  fact  and  the  material  belief  of  tr 
eternal 

b  837-25   Eternal  ^  (verities)  are  God*s  thooghtt 
evldeneeof 

r  468-21    the  evidence  of  t-  not  seen.**  —  Heb.  11 .- 1. 
false  sense  of 

/  213-31    dipped  to  its  depths  into  a  false  sense  of  ^, 
few 

b  823-17    ••  faithful  over  a  few  <•,'*  —  Malt.  25 :3l. 
ap  569-  7    faithful  over  a  few  ^,  —  MaU.  25 .  28. 
finite  sense  of 

s  124-12   This  is  a  mortal,  finite  sense  of  f  *, 
forgetting  those 

o  353-5l    •*  forgetting  those  t-  which  —  Phil.  3 .  IS. 
former 

g  556-  9    for  the  former  t-  will  have  passed  away. 
good 

8  155-31    If  drugs  are  good  t\  is  it  safe  to  say 
great 

g  528-22    and  declaring  what  great  t-  error  has  done. 
immortal 

b  276-22    towards  the  contemplation  of  /•  immortal 
imperishable 

a    21-11    looks  towards  the  imperishable  t-  of  Spirit, 
invisible 

r  479-30    *»  For  the  invisible  t-  of  Him,  —  Rom,  1  .•  20. 
lower 

h  268-  5    to  the  spiritual  cause  of  those  lower  t- 
man  and 

b  281-17    reflects  reality  and  divinity  in  .  .  .  man  and  ^. 
material 

{see  material) 
material  sense  of 

b  304-  4    ba»ed  on  a  material  sense  of  <*, 

r  489-29    Outside  the  material  sense  of  t%  all  is  hannony. 

g  544-  8    arise  from  the  material  sense  of  t\ 

gl  597-18    in  which  a  material  sense  of  f*  disappears. 
men  and 

s  118-21    as  the  natural  status  of  men  and  t\ 


mortal  sense  of 

p  370-  3   we  must  forsake  the  mortal  sense  of  £■, 
no  sach 

o  802-27 
of  God 

6  276-11 
of  Spirit 

0349-34 
old 

/201-8 
persons  and 

c  268-28    mortal  sense  of  persons  and  t-  is  not  creation. 
persons  or 

~  ""    "    could  not  .  .  .  recreate  persons  or  <* 


because  there  are  no  such  t*. 

is  cognizant  only  of  the  t'  of  God. 

Speaking  of  the  ^  of  Spirit 

a  new  creature,  in  whom  old  t  pass  away 


9  614-  3 
phases  of 

r488-  1 
present 

b  304-6 
resolTes 

8  123-14 

6  260-lS 
spiritual 

b  326-10 
336-13 
state  of 

17  522-16 


enduring  and  harmonious  phases  of  t. 

nor  t  present,  nor  things  to  come,  —  Horn,  8  -38. 

excludes  matter,  resolyes  ۥ  into  thoughUt 
Metaphysics  resolyes  t'  into  thoughts, 

and  set  his  whole  affections  on  spiritual  t\ 
T-  spiritual  and  eternal  are  substantial. 

this  sute  of  t-  is  declared  to  be  temporary 
substance  of 

b  279-  4    ••  the  atibstance  of  t-  hoped  for.**  —  Neb.  11 ;  1. 
r  468-20    »*  The  substance  of  t-  hoped  for,  —  Heb.  11 ;  1. 
snch 

an  106-26    they  which  do  such  t-  —  OaL  5 .  21. 
sorfaoeof 

b  313-26    He  plunged  beneath  the  material  surface  of  V, 
temporal 

b  337-26   Temporal  ^  are  the  thoughts  of  mortals 
temporary  sense  of 

h  298-  9    a  mortal  temporary  sense  of  <*, 
the«e 

pr   7-11    Looking  deeply  into  these  t\  we  find 
a    31-32    and  these  V  will  they  do  unto  you,  —  John  16 .-  8. 
8  131-20    hast  hid  these  t-  from  the  wise  —  Litke  10 ;  21. 
ph  169-16   The  faith  reposed  in  these  t'  should 
b  329-11    Be  thankful  that  Jesus,  ...  did  these  t\ 
**  None  of  these  t-  move  me."  —  j4ct8  20 ;  24. 
The8e  t-  aaith  He  that  i8  holy,  —  Rev.  3  •  7. 
I  the  Lord  do  all  these  ^ ;  "  —  /sa.  46  -  7. 
The8e  t-  saith  He  that  U  holy,  —  Rev.  3 : 7. 


o  343-10 
Ac  499- • 
^640-  6 
^^679-  • 
those 

pr     1-  • 

sl3^6 

t  459-2 

ap668-  • 

to  come 

6304-7 


8haH  believe  that  thoee  f  which  —  Mark  11 ;  23. 
those  t-  which  ye  do  hear  and  see :  —  MaM.  11 ;  4. 
Man  then  appropriates  those  t-  which 
keep  tho8e  t-  which  are  written—  Rev.  1  .-3. 


nor  things  present,  nor  V  tooome,  —  Roim,  8  ;88. 
true  sense  of 

c  264-  8  if  they  would  gain  the  true  sense  of  V. 
unpleasant 

p  416-  8  when  it  contemplates  unpleasant  t\ 
uttered 

b  317-  1  Jesus  uttered  t-  which  had  been 
which  pertain 

o  350-  2  and  of  the  t  which  pertain  to  Spirit 

pr     1-  •  What  t'  eoever  ye  dtMre  —  Mark  11  .•  24. 

1-  •  knoweth  what  v  ye  have  need  of*  —  MaiX.  6: 8. 

a   20-1  the  ^  which  are  Caesar's ;  —  Matt.  22  .■  21. 

20-3  the  t*  that  are  God's.**  —  Matt.  22 ;  21. 

27-  3  what  V  ye  have  seen  and  heard ;  —  Lxike  7 :  22. 

an  100-  •  the  V  which  deJUe  a  man.  —  Matt.  16 :  20. 

#119-6  snch  theories  lead  to  one  of  two  t*. 

129-24  accepting  only  the  outward  sense  of  ^. 

ph  189-18  eyidence  of  all  mortal  thought  or  t-. 

b  806-18  for  what  t-  soeyer  He  doetb,  —  John  6 ;  19. 

r  479-32  by  the  t-  that  are  made/'  —  Rom.  1 ;  20. 

g  640-17  the  ^  which  are  Ciesar's ;  — Matt.  22:21. 

640-18  the  t-  that  are  God's."  —  Matt.  22 ;  21. 

544-  9  consisteth  not  of  the  /•  which  a  man  eateth. 

ap  660-21  As  it  is  with  t\,  so  is  it  with  persons. 

think 

pr     1-6  Regardless  of  what  another  may  say  or  t- 

a    31-31  whosoever  killeth  you  will  t-  -John  16-2. 

42-24  Let  men  t-  they  had  killed  the  body ! 

48-13  and  t',  or  even  wish,  to  escape  the 

m    63-  1  You  would  never  ^  that  flannel  was  better  for 

sp    82-  2  We  t'  of  an  absent  friend  as  easily  as  we 

87-25  because  you  do  not  f*  of  it. 

8  130-30  no  longer  t-  it  natural  to  love  sin  and 

155-  1  You  're  not  hurt,  so  don't  t-  you  are." 

ph  168-  2  who  ^  the  sUndard  of  C.  S.  too  high  for  them. 

{230-27  We  t'  that  we  are  healed  when  a  disease 

270-24  Mortals  t*  wickedly;  consequently  they 

270-26  They  V  sickly  thoughts,  and  so  become  sick. 

297-  1  and  they  f'  they  are  so; 

o  346-26  if  a  man  ^  himself  to  be  something,  —  Gal.  6 . 3. 


uninK 

o  360-  1 
363-8 

p  379-16 
381-20 
386-27 
386-18 

388-31 
389-  6 
392-17 
397-13 
412-8 
416-29 
419-18 
429-18 

t  443-15 
449-  9 
461-  9 
458-11 

r  478-14 
478-22 
485-14 


^.. 


^640-12 
553-30 
574-26 

:er 

a   40-3 

8  122-22 
128-18 

thinker's 

g  547-10 

thinkers 

pre/  vii-13 

p  387-13 

t450-  1 

450-9 

thinketh 

89-13 
,..  166-  3 
/213-  4 
p  383-28 

thinkingr 

a  22-  I 
M>    92-29 

/  220-20 
225-16 
245-  1 

p  410-27 
42i-23 

r  483-26 

9  548-20 
^2  686-6 

thinks 

8  164-28 
ph  188-16 

6294-9 
294-13 
322-17 

p  408-24 

thinness 

/  206-18 

third 

ep    91-29 

8  116-  1 
116-4 
166-23 

/204-9 

204-15 

p  422-16 

t  450-8 

457-  4 

9  503-21 
506-27 
508-28 
509-  6 

ap  663-23 

677-16 

Ql  585-28 

598-  2 

thirstetli 

pr    13-4 

thirsty 

/234-8 

p366-  8 

376-26 

385-29 

431-  4 

thirty 

a  47-12 
8  139-18 


They  t  of  matter  as  something 
How  can  a  Christian,  .  .  .  t-  or  the  latter  as  real 
t-  of  the  experiment  of  those  Oxford  boys, 
T-  less  of  the  enactments  of  mortal  mind. 
You  say  or  t\  because  you  have  partaken  of 
You  t'  that  your  anguish  is  occasioned  by  your 

loss. 
If  mortals  0  that  food  disturbs  the 
The  less  we  know  or  t'  about  hygiene. 
If  you  ^  that  consumption  is  hereditary 
When  an  accident  happens,  you  t' 
concerning  the  truth  which  you  t-  or  spe^k, 
tbev  t'  too  much  about  their  ailments, 
T'  less  of  material  conditions 
unseen  by  those  who  t*  that  they  bury  the  body, 
and  t'  they  can  be  benefited  by 
T-  it  *'  easier  for  a  camel  —  Matt.  19  .■  24. 
and  t'  to  succeed  without  the  spirit, 
to  ^  of  aidinff  the  divine  Principle  of  healing 
Queetioti.  —  Does  brain  t\  and  do  nerves  feel, 
and  brain-lobes  cannot  t- 
T"  not  to  thwart  the  spiritual  ultimate 
will  t'  that  he  is  freezing  when  he  is  warm, 
we  may  t'  in  our  ignorance  that  the 
before  they  ^  or  know  aught  of  their  origin. 
T'  of  this,  dear  reader,  for  it  will  lift  the 

The  advanced  t-  and  devout  Christian, 

which  every  t-  can  recall  for  himself. 

It  raises  the  t-  into  his  native  air  of  insight 

strengthens  the  ^  conclusions 

The  time  for  t-  has  come. 
Our  t'  do  not  die  early  because  they 
There  is  a  large  class  of  t'  whose  bigotry 
A  third  class  off*  build  with  solid  masonr}-, 

"  As  he  t'  In  his  heart,  —  Prov.  28 ;  7. 
As  a  roan  f  •,  so  is  he. 
••  As  he  t'  in  his  heart,  —  Prov.  23  .-  7. 
"  As  he  t'  in  his  heart,  —  Prov.  23  .•  7. 

f'  ...  to  And  and  follow  the  right  road. 

The  mistake  of  t*  that  error  can  be  reaU 

and  ^  it  sees  another  kitten. 

proportionate  to  its  embodiment  of  rieht  ^. 

The  error  of  t-  that  we  are  growing  ola, 

to  promote  right  t  and  doing, 

while  others  are  V  about  your  patients 

it  ought  to  receive  aid,  .  .  .  from  all  t-  persons. 

May  not  Darwin  be  right  in  t-  that 

Jesus  said,  t-  of  the  outward  vision, 

who  t-  she  has  hurt  her  face  by  falling  on  the 
the  dreamer  t-  that  his  body  is  material 
The  belief  that  matter  t;  sees,  or  feels 
sayinff:  .  .  .  Nerves  feel.    Brain  V  and  sins. 
The  cminkard  ^  he  enjoys  drunkenness, 
were  it  not  that  mortal  mind  t*  that  the 

or  as  they  melt  into  such  V  that  we 

The  f  *  erroneous  postulate  is, 

T-  Degree :  Understanding. 

In  the  ^  degree  mortal  mkid  disappears, 

but  on  the  r  day  she  again  suffered. 

Spirit  and  matter,  —  resulting  in  a  t  person 

Tne  t-  power,  mortal  man,  is 

meet  and  bring  out  a  ^  ouality, 

A  l-  class  of  thinkers  build  with  solid  masonry. 

T-:  Because  this  book  has  done  more  for 

t\  in  spiritual  and  immortal  forms  of  beauty 

and  the  morning  were  the  /•  day.  —  Gen.  1 :  13. 

The  ^  stage  in  the  order  of  C.  S. 

he  rose  from  the  grave.  —  on  the  f-  day  of  his 

And  his  tail  drew  tlie  t-  part  —  -/fei'.  12  .•  4. 

f -,  Christianity,  which  is  the  outcome  of  the 

second  from  a  rib.  and  t-  from  an  egg. 

John's  Gospel,  the  /-  chapter,  where  we  read: 

♦•  Ho,  every  one  that  <•,  —  fsa.  56 .- 1. 

and  giving  living  waters  to  the  ^. 
debars  him  from  giving  drink  to  the  f* 
to  feel  pain  or  heat,  to  be  t-  or  sick, 
must  be  f  *,  and  you  are  (-  accordingly. 
When  the  sick  mortal  was  r, 

The  traitor's  price  was  ^  pieces  of  silver 
the  ^  thousand  different  readings  in  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


b  276-31    not  .  .  .  icrapes  from  thoma  nor  figs  from  V. 
g  535-24    thorns  also  and  t-  8]iaU  it  ~  Gen.  3 .- 18. 

tliitberward 

a    21-26   and  will  be  attracted  r. 

Thomas 

a   24-32  unbelieying  7^  was  forced  to  aclcnowledge 

46-18  To  conyince  7^  of  this,  Jesus  caused  him  to 

b  317-24  To  tbe  materialistic  T-^  loolcing  for 

318-  1  Nothing  but . . .  could  make  existence  real  to  T\ 
tliorns 

a    44-  1  before  tbe  ^  can  be  laid  aside  for 

50-29  was  a  million  times  sharper  than  the  t 

b  276-81  Diyine  Science  does  not  nther  grapes  from  ^ 

p  365-  1  the  t  they  plant  in  the  jptilow  of  the  sick 

g  536-23  t  also  and  thisUee  shaOfit  —  Qen,  3 :  18. 

536-23  and  hedge  aboat  their  achievements  with  ^. 

63d-24  **  Do  men  gather  grapes  of  t*  ?  "  —  Matt,  7 ;  16. 

tliorouffh 

t  446-  6    A  ^  perusal  of  the  author's  publicatloiis 
466-31    containing  a  ^  statement  of  C.  S. 
461-32    requisite  for  a  V  comprehension  of  C.  S. 

thorousrhly 

8p   84-30  If  this  Science  has  been  ^  learned 

/  280-28  we  are  never  t-  healed  nntil 

p  382-19  A  patient  t-  booked  in  medical  theories     « 

400-  3  and  therefore  the  disease  is  V  cured. 

412-  7  be  ^  persuaded  in  your  own  mind 

t  446-  2  teacher  must  t-  fit  bis  students 

r  467-  9  It  should  be  V  understood  that 

496-27  Study  i-  the  letter  and  imbibe  the  spirit. 

thoroujrhnesH 

ph  186-  6   and  the  (*  of  this  work  determines  health. 
Tliou 

pr    16-31    Thy  kingdom  is  come ;  T-  art  ever-present. 
a    60-  8    why  hast  7^  forsaken  me? '*  —  Mark  16  -  34. 
s  126-24    **As  a  vesture  Shalt  r- change  — PmU.  102:26. 
131-20    T-  hast  hid  these  things  from  the  —  Luke  10 :  21. 
134-26    *'  I  knew  that  T-  hearest  me  —  John  11 .-  42. 
ph  200-13    **  T-  madest  him  to  have  dominion  —  PeeU.  8.6. 
200-16    T-  hast  put  all  things  under  his  —  PaoL  8 ;  6. 
c  266-  •    r-  art  from  everlamng.  —  P$al,  93 : 2. 

256-23    or  say  unto  Him,  What  doest  7^  ?  "  —  Dan,  4 ;  36. 
p  410-  9    Jesus  Christ,  whom  T-  hast  sent.'*  —  John  17 .-  3. 
g  533-  8    The  woman  whom  T-  gavest  —  Oen,  8  .*  12. 
533-16   woman,  whom  T-  gavest  me,  is  responsible.** 
ap  566-23    Be  7^,  longsnffering,  slow  to  wrath, 
thoug^llt  ieee  aJso  thought's) 
accepts 

g  520-14   and  t-  accepts  the  divine  infinite  calcnlos. 
action  of 

p  384-13   Through  tbis  action  of  t-  and  its  results 
aid  in  brinjging 

t  466-  1    auxiliaries  to  aid  in  bringing  t-  into  accord 
and  action 

e  266-13   a  wider  sphere  of  t-  and  action, 
and  deed 

a   19-18   every  effort  for  reform,  every  good  t  and  deed, 
gl  596-16    purification  of  t-  and  deed, 
and  demonstration 

e  260-14    as  the  basis  of  t-  and  demonstration. 
appeal  to 

ph  182-  5    The  demands  of  God  appeal  to  t-  only; 
apprehend 

ph  179-  9    the  spiritual  capacity  to  apprehend  t* 
array 

c  260-29    If  we  array  t  in  mortal  vestures, 
artist's 

b  310-  2   picture  is  the  artist's  O  objectified. 
ascending 

g  609-  7    on  the  third  day  of  his  ascending  ^. 
assumed 

b  326-26    7^  assumed  a  nobler  outlook, 
atmoiiphere  of 

8  128-17    It  extends  the  atmosphere  of  t\ 
awaken 

g  553-  3    should  awaken  t-  to  a  higher  and  purer 
benign 

p  366-  7   The  benign  t-  of  Jesus, 
body  and 

r  492-  2    leaves  mortal  man  intact  in  body  and  t*, 
boundless 

b  323-11    until  boundless  ^  walks  enraptured, 
channel  of 

gl  593-14    River.    Channel  of  t-. 
chiseling 

/  248-15    moulding  and  chiseling  t- 
Christian 

pre/  x-26   unbiased  Christian  ^  is  soonest  touched  by 
Christian  Science 

b  340-  5    conveys  the  C.  S.  t; 
con  scions 

p  379-29    The  images,  held  in 
scious  t'. 


.  mind,  frighten  con- 


coBSoioas 

p  400-14   before   it  has  taken  tangible  shape  in  con- 
scious t', 
consecration  of 

pr  3-16   absolute  consecration  of  ^,  energy,  and 
eoBi^tiienta  of 

m   58-  9    these  constituents  of  t,  mingling, 
convey 

/  212-27    in  order  to  convey  «•, 
creating 

g  520-28   but  the  immortal  creating  t-  is  from  above, 
deliaite 

pr^  ix-  9   the  tongue  voices  the  more  definite  ^, 
deUneatea 

b  310-  3    belief  fancies  that  it  delhseates  ^  on  matter, 
depressing 

p  384-  3    relieve  our  minds  from  the  depressing  ^ 


If 


p  429-1  f  The  corpse,  deserted  by  t\  is  cold 
diseem  the 

sp   96-  9   are  able  to  diBcem  the  I*  of  the  sick  and  tlie 
diveet 

p  428-  9   To  divest  t-  of  false  tmstt 
ivine 


di 


$  118-14    Theology,  and  Medicine  are  means  of  dtvine  ^, 
9  514-16    transmiseion  f 


I  from  the  divine  I*  to  the 
door  of 

p  392-34   Stand  porter  at  the  door  of  ^. 
drinof 

pr^   x-lS   to  suit  the  general  drift  of  ^, 
eraMe  f  rona 

p  996-  3   efface  from  I*  all  forms  and 
elevatloB  to 

pr     7-  9   momentary  solemnity  and  elevation  to  ^. 
embodi4  ' 


that  man  can  enter  liis  own  embod- 


died 

p  372-11    belief  .  . 
ied^, 
embryonic 

ph  188-  7   an  embryonk;  e*  withoat  motive; 
emphasiaea  the 

8  116-20   C.  S.  strongly  emphaslMe  the  ^  that 
emptying  his 

ph  186-  2    by  emptying  his  ^  of  the  false  stimolns 
encompass 
^561-26 


errin 


Darkness  and  doubt  encompass  t*, 

ing 

c  »S0-  7   The  conceptions  of  mortal,  erring  t- 

g  503-24   God  creates  neither  erring  t\  mortal  life, 
erroneous 

g  643-23   to  be  the  creations  of  erroneous  <-, 
error  of 

g  560-16   Error  of  t'  is  reflected  in  error  of  action, 
exalted 

p  373-17    through  the  exalted  t-  of  John, 

g  506-12    exalted  i-  or  spiritual  apprehension 
expands 

e  2S&-  2    V  expands  into  expreasioo. 
expressed 

p  423-  7   more  strongly  than  the  expressed  ^. 
expressed  In 

pr   11-32   It  is  best  expressed  in  <*  and  in  life. 
expresses  the 

r  468-28    Eternity,  not  time,  expresses  the  t  of  lifie, 
externalised 

o  360-13   which  mind-picture  or  extemaliaed  V 
father  to  the 

/  219^-22    **  is  ever  father  to  the  ^.*' 
feeds 

/  222-  9   and  feeds  t  with  the  bread  of  Life. 
food  for 

ph  195-16    furnishes  food  for  e*. 
footsteps  of 

ph  174-  9   The  footsteps  of  f*,  rising  above 
fonnation  of 

ap   71-13   a  formation  of  t-  rather  than  of  matter. 
f  onus  of 

8  118-20    In  all  mortal  forms  of  <*,  dust  Is  dignified 
ph  187-  7    material  sense  creates  its  own  forms  of  t-, 

b  298-31    confers  upon  angels  its  own  forms  of  ^, 

/  223-21  Spiritual  rationality  and  free  tr  accompany 
gently  whispers 

ap  574-4X>  Then  ^  gently  whispers:  **  Come  hither ! 

gives  action  to 

^Z  586-  8  that  which  gives  action  to  (*. 
guides 

«  149-28  Whatever  gnides  ^  spiritually  benefitt 
her 

8  152-22  and  experiments  had  prepared  her  ^ 

ph  186-  1  but  her  t  of  it  had 

t  460-30  beUef s  were  gradually  expelled  from  bar  ^. 
his 

sp   82-  6  we  still  read  his  t  in  his  vetse. 

ph  196-10  outlines  his  t-  relative  to  disease, 

c  268-26  and  of  the  infinite  range  of  his  e*. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


310-6 
324-  1 


380^ 
382-14 
396-27 
400-21 
412-13 
414-19 
41&-7 
419-18 
422-16 
f  446-18 
r  486-24 
492-4 
9  610- 6 
546-9 
662-19 


tllOUffllt 

ph  197-  2    which  mirror  images  of  disease  distinctly  in  ^. 
199-21    The  derotion  of  £*  to  an  honest 

c  200-  6    while  holdlnir  in  f*  the  cliaracter  of  Jndas. 

b  268-  1    In  the  material  world,  t*  has  broaght  to  light 
276-21    t*  Is  turned  into  new  and  healthy  channels, 
ST*  passes  from  God  to  man, 
7^  will  Anally  be  understood  and  seen 
renders  t'  receptiye  of  the  advanced  idea. 

o  848-27   as  t*  is  educated  up  to  spiritual  apprehension. 

p  377-  2   and  that  £•  governs  this  liability. 

~^  *"    Suffer  no  claim  ...  to  grow  upon  the  t-, 
t'  should  be  held  fast  to  this  ideal. 
Keep  distinctly  in  ۥ  that  man  is  the 
t'  alone  creates  the  suffering, 
you  are  liable  ...  to  impress  it  upon  the  t, 
by  troubling  and  perplexing  their  t: 
t'  moves  quickly  or  slowly, 
lest  aught  unfit  for  development  enter  t*. 
changes  the  material  base  of  e*, 
or  limit  in  any  direction  of  t* 
If  i-  yields  its  dominion  to  other  powers, 
should  be  but  one  fact  before  the  ^, 
to  be  boly,  t-  must  be  purely  spiritual, 
by  t'  tending  spiritually  upward 
t',  loosened  from  a  material  basis 
tllOUfirht(verb) 

m   68-3    for  fear  of  being  ^  ridiculous, 
those  wbo  have  ^  they  died, 
and  the  more  that  is  £•  and  said  about 
might  be  t-  true  that  hammering  would 
she  t'  of  the  flesb-pots  of  Egypt, 
Sin  and  disease  must  be  t'  before  they 
nor  t'  of  herself  as  growing  old. 
Pharisees  t*  that  they  could  raise  the  spiritual 
they  t'  that  he  meant  their  material  temple 
Th€^  t'  to  worship  Spirit  from  a 
I  never  t'  of  and  anew  nothing  about, 
t-  that  they  could  kill  the  body  with  matter, 
What  would  be  t-  of  the  declaration  that 

thought-attenuations 

s  167-12    with  such  repetition  of  ^, 

thousrht-force 

8  124-22   support  the  equipoise  of  that  ^, 

thousrht-forces 

ph  199-27    His  belief  .  .  .  gave  his  ^,  called  muscles, 

thought-germs 

8  164-16   mental  microbes  of  sin  and  all  diseased  t- 

thought-models 

c  280-  9   higher  than  their  poor  t'  would  allow, 
thought's 

b  268-  8    With  Uke  activity  have  t-  swift  pinions 

thoughts 

about  alokness 

/  237-17   entertaining  theories  or  t'  about  sickness. 


^ 


75-23 
187-12 
199-  3 

/  221-26 
234-25 
246-22 

6306-1 
314-15 

O  361-30 
374-8 
388-10 

r  478-8 


aU 

/208-32 
g  613-18 

blends  his 
e26S-7 

baddlni' 

»4I3-29 


You  should  banish  all  t'  of  disease  and  sin 
classifies,  and  individualizes  all  ^, 

blends  his  ^  of  existence  with  the 

mental  images  to  children's  budding  e-, 


p4I2 
centred  their 

o  361-27   The  Israelites  centred  their  ^  on  the 
depicts  the 

ap  571-26   depicts  the  t-  which  he  beholds  in  mortal  mind. 
direct  those 

9p   94-26    better  enabled  him  to  direct  those  t-  aright; 
diseased 

/  237-20   keep  out  .  .  .  either  sinful  or  diseased  ^. 
disease  in  the 

ph  180-17    Should  not  implant  disease  in  the  t- 
dissection  of 

t  462-21    and  consists  in  the  dissection  of  t- 
distant 

$p   82-1    it  is  as  easy  to  read  distant  t'  as  near. 
ever  recorrtng 

c  260-25    by  the  t-  ever  recurring  to  one's  self. 


evil 

an  100-  • 

/234-26 

234-31 

234-32 

exalted 

&288-  7 
finite 

/  214-18 
God's 

f)  286^1 

337-25 

02  681-4 

683-2 

her 

prt^   ix-  1 


out  of  the  heart  proceed  evil  t\  —  Matt.  15 ;  19. 
must  control  evil  t-  in  the  first  instance, 
Evil  t-  and  alms  reach  no  farther 
Evil  (*,  lusts,  and  malicious  purposes 

My  angels  are  exalted  t*,  appearing  at  the 

and  entertain  tlnite  t-  of  God 

God's  V  are  perfect  and  eternal, 
Eternal  things  (verities)  are  God's  t- 
Anoels.    God's  t'  passing  to  man ; 
whose  better  originals  are  God's  £*, 

She  also  began  to  Jot  down  her  t* 


Digitized  by 


Google 


/  211-22   transfer  of  the  ^ 
tnuifitonr 
96-27 


would  serre  only  to 


b  286-27   TranBitory  t'  are  the  antipodes  of 
true 

an  104-  1    scientific  thoughts  are  true  t-^ 
torn  their 

p  416-81   Turn  their  (•  away  from  their  bodies 
unronned 

0  506-18    Ood,  gathers  unformed  t-  into  their 
nnhealthir 

p  882-30   and  shut  out  these  unhealthy  t' 
unspoken 

pr     1-10    7^  unspoken  are  not  unknown  to  the 

p  424-19    unspoken  t'  resting  on  your  patient. 
aplirtlnjr 

/  235-14   The  pure  and  uplifting  t'  ot  the  teacher, 
yielding  one's 

p  418-  3   The  act  of  yielding  one's  <*  to  the 
your 


261-  7  proportionably  to  their  occupancy  of  your  t: 

407-86  Let  the  perfect  model  be  present  m  your  t' 

pr    18-14  sooner  by  words  than  by  t'? 

$p   86-16  only  because  it  is  unusual  to  see  <*, 

88-11  T\  proceeding  from  the  brain 

8  107-13  ^  acquaint  themselves  intelligently  with  God. 

c  259-10  t'  which  presented  man  as  fauen, 

p  415-28  Before  the  t-  are  fully  at  rest, 

t  462-23  Are  t  divine  or  human  ? 

gl  595-18  ^,  beliefs,  opinions,  knowledge;  matter; 

tlioasrht-taking 

p  366-10  supposed  necessity  for  physical  t' 

thousand 

pr^  xii-  6  During  seyen  years  orer  four  t  students 

s  138-18  thirty  ^  different  readings  in  the  Old 

138-19  and  the  three  hundred  t-  in  the  New, 

g  604-22  is  with  the  Lord  as  a  <•  years." — II  Pet.  8 ;  8. 

604-26  whereas  a  t'  years  of  human  doctrines, 

614-16  ••  the  cattle  upon  a  t-  bills."  —  Psal.  60 :  10. 

024-  5  and  in  a  ^  other  so-called  deities. 

646-81  a  t  different  examples  of  one  rule, 

ap  560-  3  typical  of  six  t*  years  since  Adam, 

gl  586-21  is  with  the  Lord  as  a  £•  years.*'  —  77  Pet  3 : 8. 

thoasands 

pmf    x-15  By  e*  of  well-authenticated  cases  of  healing, 

jjp   79-6  7^  of  instances  could  be  cited  of  health  restored 

87-81  which  are  t'  of  miles  away 

o  841-  2  raising  up  ^  from  helplessness  to  strength 

threatened 

ph  193-26  t'  with  incarceration  in  an  insane  asylum 

three 

a   27-13  in^daysI[Spirit]wiUraise— JbAn2;19. 

27-24  credits  nim  with  two  or  t-  hundred  other 

41-18  about  t-  centuries  after  the  cruciflxion. 

44-7  His  ('  days'  work  in  the  sepulchre 

4(^13  T  days  after  his  bodily  burial  he  talked  with 

an  104-10  scientific  truth  goes  through  t*  stages. 

B  107-  •  and  hid  in  t  mecunres  of  rmeaX^  —  Matt,  13 ;  83. 

106-16, 16  the  product  of  t'  multiplied  by  t\ 

106-16, 17  tr  times  ^  duodecUlions  must  be 

100-11  For  t'  years  after  my  disoovery,  I  sought 

108-33  The  ^  great  Teritiee  of  Spirit, 

117-32  and  hid  in  t  measures  of  meal,  —  MaU.  13 ;  33. 

118-19  presented  as  t-  measures  of  meal. 

118-19  that  is,  t*  modes  of  mortal  thought. 

138-19  and  the  t*  hundred  thousand  in  the  New, 

153-10  administered  at  intervals  of  t-  hours, 

161-  7  the  t'  young  Hebrew  captives,  oast  into  the 

ph  198-15  It  was  between  t*  and  four  o'clock 

/  221-  9  until  t  hours  after  eating. 

c  256-  9  The  theory  of  V  persons  m  one  God 

h  314-15  in  t'  days  I  will  raise  it  up,"  —  John  2 ;  19. 

331-28  a  trini^  in  unity,  t  in  one, 

331-32  These  t'  express  in  divine  Science 

p  438-15  on  ^  distinct  charges  of  crime,  to  wit: 

r  494-  3  and  in  V  days  I  [Mind]  will  —  John  2 ;  19. 

g  615-19  nor  does  it  Imply  f*  persons  in  one. 

523-22  and  in  V  verses  of  tne  second, 

549-10  t'  different  methods  of  reproduction 

threefold 

b  381-32  the  t\  essential  nature  of  the  infinite. 

threescore 

/  246-22  would  enjoy  more  than  t*  years  and  ten 

threshold 

a   38-16  To  him,  therefore,  death  was  not  the  ^ 

threw 

c  260-  8  t'  upon  mortals  the  truer  reflection  of  God 

thrive 

p  413-16  in  order  to  make  it  t-  more  vigorously 

throat 

/  221-  9  that  she  should  not  wet  her  parched  ^ 


c  256-  *  Thy  t-  is  establiahed  qfold:  —  PscU.  93  .•  2. 

b  317-  8  the  f  of  the  creative  divine  Principle, 

ap  565-  8  caught  up  unto  God,  and  to  His  t.  —  Eev.  12 : 5. 

throng 

^   86-  3  **  The  multitude  t'  thee."  —  Luke  8 ;  46. 

p  371-18  the  illusive  sufferings  which  t'  the  gloaming. 

throughout 

pre/  xli-21  she  had  never  read  this  book  t- 

a   30-22  t'  the  whole  earthly  career  of  Jesus, 

55-23  reappearing  of  the  divine  healing  is  t*  all  time: 

sp   98-18  It  is  imperious  t-  all  ages 

s  146-29  and  extends  t*  all  space. 

b  277-17  t*  the  entire  round  of  nature. 

319-13  T-  the  infinite  cycles  of  eternal  existence, 

324-25  t'  Asia  Minor,  Greece,  and  even  in 

333-19  T-  all  generations  both  before  and  after  the 

o  356-17  as  is  recorded  ^  the  Scriptures. 

p  408-  7  e*  the  entire  round  of  the  material  senses, 

422-  6  a  great  stir  t  his  whole  system. 

442-  6  t'  the  vast  audience-chamber  of  Spirit 

g  507-26  expresses  Science  and  art  t-  His  creation, 

623-22  T'  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis 

626-26  This  second  .  .  .  is  a  picture  of  error  ^.     - 

throw 

m   65-30  will  assuredly  t  off  this  evil, 

an  101-15  to  t'  light  on  physiological  and 

ph  192-22  the  weight  you  f  into  the  right  scale. 

p  397-  5  We  ^  the  mental  influence  on  the 

g  519-16  until  they  t-  off  the  old  man  and  reach  the 

thrown 

c  263-29  t'  into  the  face  of  spiritual  immensity, 

b  301-  2  as  the  human  likeness  t'  upon  the  mirror, 

o  360-19  Like  a  pendulum  .  .  .  you  will  be  t-  back  and 

t  461-12  light  of  understanding  be  ^  upon  this  Science, 

throws 

/  206-30  t'  our  weight  into  the  scale,  ...  of  matter. 

249-28  It  t- off  some  material  fetters. 

ap  578-  1  the  light  which  C.  S.  t-  on  the  Scriptures 

thrust 

8  132-14  The  Pharisees  of  old  t-  the  spiritual  idea 

150-28  and  that  he  is  then  t-  out  of 

thrusting 

tn   62-%  by  t'  in  the  laws  of  erring,  human  concepts. 

ph  166-18  Instead  of  t'  Him  aside  in  times  of 

b  304-31  t'  aside  his  divine  Principle  as 

thrusts 

8p   86-27  His  t'  at  materialism  Mrere  sharp,  but  needed. 

t  458-20  Sin  makes  deadly  t-  at  the  Christian  Scientist 

Thummin 

gl  586-11  definition  of 

586-13  The  Urim  and  7^,  which  were 

thunder 

ph  174-17  The  e*  of  Sinai  and  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount 
thunderbolts 

b  288-16  lightnings  and  ^  of  error  may  burst  and  flash 

thunders 

ap  660-13  It  arouses  the  "  seven  t*  *'  of  evil, 
thwart 

r  486-16  Think  not  to  t  the  spiritual  ultimate 
thiiirarted 

t  468-22  distrusted  and  Mn  its  incipiency. 

Thy 

pr   16-28  HallowedbeT^name— ^ote.  6:9. 

16-30  T-  kingdom  come.  —  MaU,  6 :  10. 

16-31  T'  kir^om  is  come ; 

17-  1  T-  will  be  done  in  earth,  —  Matt.  6 :  la 

8  131-22  so  it  seemed  good  in  T-  sight."  —  Luke  10  .■  21. 

ph  190-28  As  for  me,  I  will  behold  T-  face  —  P»aL  17 ;  16. 

190-29  when  I  awake,  with  T-  likeness.  —  Psal.  17 .  16. 

190-31  In  T-  light  shall  we  see  light.  —  Psal.  36 ;  9. 

200-14  over  the  works  of  T-  bands.  —  Psal.  8 .-  6. 

/  201-  •  the  reproach  of  T-  servants ;  —  Psal.  88 :  60. 

c  255-  •  T-  throne  is  estaUUhed  —  Psal.  93 ;  2. 

g  532-16  I  heard  T'  voice  in  the  garden,  —  Oen.  8  .*  10. 

tidbito 

/  214-25  would  spread  their  table  with  cannibal  ^ 

tide 

8  125-22  with  changes  of  time  and  t\  cold  and  heat, 

139-13  wisely  to  stem  the  t'  of  sectarian  bitterness, 

tides 

ap  606-  2  the  dark  ebbing  and  flowing  ^  of  human  fear, 
tidings 

p  442-16  as  of  one  <'  that  bringeth  good  f  •."  —  Isa.  62 ;  7. 

ties 

a   31-  4  Jesus  acknowledged  no  t'  of  the  flesh. 

m   57-27  but  this  severance  of  fleshly  t 

tiger 

p  378-11  By  looking  a  t-  fearlessly  in  the  eye, 


tui 

pA  183-12 
a  51^  1 
520-22 
520-31 
537-  4 
5i4-6 
545-  7 

tills 

(^537-16 
545-15 

time 

aoeepted 

a    39-18 

$p   93-8 

all 

a   38-14 


the  condemnation  of  man  to  t'  tbe  ground, 

Man  to  not  made  to  t-  tbe  soil. 

was  not  a  man  to  t'  the  ground.  —  Gen.  2 : 5. 

never  causing  man  to  t'  the  ground. 

to  I'  the  ground  from  whence  he  —  Gen.  3  .■  23. 

'*  not  a  man  to  I'  the  ground."  —  Gen.  2  .*  5. 

The  condemnation  ofmortals  to  t'  the  ground 

Error  t-  its  own  barren  soil 

Error  ^  the  whole  ground  in  this  material 


••  Now,** ..."  to  the  accepted  t';  —  Il  Cor.  6.  2. 
now  to  the  accepted  t'\  —  il  Cor.  6 : 2. 


in  all  ^  to  come. 

52-26    not  for  their  day  only  but  for  alU- : 
65-23   dirine  healing  to  throughout  all  V ; 
b  317-14    not  only  in  aIT^,  but  in  cUl  ways 
all  mocoant  of 

/  245-  6   she  became  insane  and  lost  all  account  of  t\ 
Mid  enenri^s 

s  109-14    and  deroted  t-  and  energies  to  discovering  a 
and  eternity 

b  285-  5   the  great  fact  of  being  for  ^  and  eternity. 
and  medication 

p  396-26   belief  in  the  healing  effects  of  ^  and  medication, 
and  tide 

s  125-21    will  come  and  go  with  changes  of  t-  and  tide, 
andtoU 

i  464-  6   and  how  much  ^  and  toil  are  still  required 
anothor 

another  ^  Jesus  prayed,  not  for  tbe  twel  ve  only, 


a  38-18 
another's 

m  58-14 
any 

oa50-20 

p  413-30 
approaches 

p  402-  8 
at  one 

.  tt    27-22 
sp    88-16. 
r  489-19 
491-18 
at  the 

a    53-27 

p  431-13 

barriers  of 

c  2()6-30 

before  the 

B  129-16 

calendar  of 

g  520-11 

Cometh 

a    31-31 

m    64-18 

b  325-26 


the  selfish  exaction  of  aU  another's  t  and 

lest  at  any  t  thev  should  see  —  Matt.  13 .- 15. 
making  it  probable  at  any  V  that  such  ilto 

Tbe  ^  approaches  when  mortal  mind  will 

Jesus  sent  forth  seventy  students  at  one  /*. 
at  one  t'  are  supposed  to  be  substance-matter 
at  one  t  the  medium  for 
that  matter  to  awake  at  one  V  and 

but  at  tbe  t  when  Jesus  felt  our  infirmities. 
At  the  t'  of  tbe  arrest  the  prisoner 

He  does  not  cross  the  barriers  of  ^ 

to  torment  us  before  the  /•  ?  "  —  Matt.  8  •  29. 

according  to  the  calendar  of  ^. 


yea,  tbe  ^  cometh,  thtx  — John  16  2. 
the  t'  cometh  of  which  Jesus  spake. 
The  t'  cometh  when  the  spiritual  origin  of  man, 
oxtendK  through 

b  328-31    hto  great  life-work  extends  through  t- 
first 

b  326-31    He  beheld  for  the  first  t*  the  true  idea 
for  thinkers 
pr^  vii-13   The  V  for  thinkers  has  come. 


/ature 

6  806-15 

^546-2 
rlides  on 

/  240-18 
has  come 

6  286-17 
help  in 

a  148-29 
his 

a    47-14 


at  some  uncertain  future  V 

at  some  future  e-  to  be  emancipated  from  it. 

Mortals  move  onward  ...  as  r  glides  on. 

The  t  has  come  for  a  finite  ...  to  give  place 

to  render  help  in  t*  of  physical  need. 

He  chose  his  ^,  when  the  people  were  in  doubt 
illiuninatlng 

g  502-17    illuminating  f  •  with  the  glory  of  eternity. 
improve  oor 

«p   90-29    may  as  well  improve  our  t*  in  solving  tbe 
indefinite 

o  318-429    believed  for  an  indefinite  ^ ; 
i»  at  hand 

ap  558-  ♦  for  the  t- is  at  hand.  —  Hev.  1 : 3. 
is  finite 

r  468-30    7^  to  finite;  eternity  is  forever 
is  not  distant 

a   24-15    Tbe  t-  is  not  dtotant  when  the 
is  Abort 

ap  569-24    for  the  devil  knoweth  hto  ^  is  short. 
Jexas* 
pre/   xi-10    results  now,  as  in  Jesus*  /•, 

8  142-18    As  in  Jesus*  t-,  so  to-day,  tyranny  and  prido 


8  142-  1 
ph  176-19 
little 

t  464-4 
march  of 

/225-7 


in  less  ^  than  tbe  old  systems. 

Then  people  had  lees  t'  for  selfishness. 

Could  her  friends  Icnow  bow  little  t-  the  antibor 


march  of  t-  bears  onward  f reedom*s 
of 
gt  506-19    Yeab.    a  solar  measurement  of  ^; 

gl  584-  6    measures  t-  according  to  tbe  good  that  Is 
moves  on 

b  329-  1    As  <*  moves  on,  tlie  healing  elements  of 
matations  of 

c  261-25    Breaking  away  from  the  muutions  of  ^ 
no 

/  238-28    no  t'  for  gossip  about  false  law  or  testimoaj. 
objects  of 

gl  584-  4   Tbe  objects  of  t-  and  sense  disappear 
of  harvest 

/  207-19   separates  tbe  tares  and  wheat  hi  r  of  banrest. 
of  Jesus 

pr     6-30   a  certain  magtotrate,  who  lived  in  tbe  t-  of 
Jesus, 
of  need 

/  218-22    turning  in  t-  of  need  to  Qod,  divine  Love, 
oiden  ^ 

8  131-27   explained  tbe  so-called  miracles  of  olden  ^ 
or  accident 

b  304-M    if  t'  or  accident  robbed  them  of 
organisation  and 

/  249-19   Organization  and  t-  have  notlUng  to  do  with 

oar 

ph  197-27   the  effeminate  constitutions  of  our  (* 
Ming 
/  -ii5-22   slie  had  taken  no  cognisance  of  pssslng  ^ 

as  I  have  also  told  yon  in  t-  past,  ~(7ai.  6.SL 

or  for  a  limited  period  of  ^• 

It  to  only  a  question  of  ^  when 

At  the  right  t  explain  to  the  sick  tbe 

and  that  at  tbe  same  t-  we  are 

different  states  of  consciousness  at  the  suae  ^. 

thev  at  the  same  t-  shut  tbe  door  on 

ana  at  tlie  same  t-  admits  that  Spirit  to 

cannot  serve  both  God  and  mammon  at  ths 

same/*; 
One  cannot  scatter  his  fire,  and  at  tbe 


an  106-25 
period  of 

r  494-13 
question  of 

/242-4 
right 

P 


fp    78-  8 

82-13 

8  142-14 

/  229-12 

o  346-31 

/  4r>7-22 
shore  of 

a    '30-  7    Discerning  Christ.  .  .  .  anew  on  tbe  sbors  of  f-. 

/  203-29    should  disappear  on  the  shore  of  ^; 
short 

be  bath  but  a  short  t-.  —  i?er.  12 .- 12. 


o/i  568-23 
solar 

'/  304-19 
takes 

p  429-  7 
their 

a    41-31 

this 

pre/  xli-U 

ri    40-  6 

;/  431-  5 

43a  13 

will  come 


words  which  indicate,  in  tbe  absence  of  solar  ^, 

Tbe  final  demonstration  takes  f- 

but  that  beltef,  from  their  f*  to  oars, 

and  (for  a  portion  of  thto  ^)  sole  editor 
"<;o  thy  way  for  thto  t';  —  AcU2i:2&. 
During  all  thto  t-  the  prisoner  attended  to  his 
Personal  Sense,  by  this  t-  silent, 

the  t'  will  come  when  you  will  be  solitary, 
will  prove 

p  368-  6    Divine  Science  insisU  that  t-  will  prove  all  this, 
will  separate 

535-  4    tbe  wheat  and  tares  which  t-  will  separate. 


work  of 

/238-30 


place  the  fact  above  the  falsehood,  to  tbe  work 
off. 


pre/   ix-30  ignorance  of  tbe  mat  subject  up  to  that  ^, 

a    39-21  now  to  tbe  Mn  wnich  to  experience  that 

38-23  Now  is  the  t'  for  so-called 

44-  8  set  the  seal  of  eternity  on  ^. 

47-21  and  for  a  t-  quieted  bn  remorse. 

55-22  Tbe  ^  for  the  reappearing  of  tbe 

tp   92-32  Do  you  say  tbe  t-  has  not  yet  come 

8  IGO-U  now,  as  in  tbe  t-  of  its  earlier  demoi 

ph  185-26  may  seem  for  a  f '  to  benefit  tbe  sick, 

{245-11  Having  no  consciousness  of  f  *. 

296-25  foundations  which  ^  to  wearing  away. 

388-32  The  ideal  man  was  revealed  in  due  t; 

o  363-14  T'  has  not  yet  reached  eternity, 

p  377-  8  Then  is  the  t-  to  cure  them  through  C  8^ 

t  447-13  evil  will  in  t-  disclose  and  punish  itself, 

r  468-28  Stemity,  not  r,  expresses  tbe  thonglit  of  lifs. 


r  468-29  and  <*  is  no  part  of  eternity. 

470-27  and  consequently  a  t-  wlien  Deity  was 

g  60^-21  are  no  more  contingent  now  on  {•  or 

510-21  ontU  t-  has  been  already  divided  into 

513-11  t'  is  not  yet  measured  by  soiar  rerolutions, 

gl  595-17  definition  of 

606-30  ST-  is  a  mortal  thought, 

time-honored 

pr^   vii-14    independent  of  doctrines  and  ^  systems, 

6  326-13    the  n>undation  of  material  systems,  however  I- 

times 

s  160-22 

5273-30 
ap  571-15 
«  million 

a  50-29 
different 

8  163-24 


Unless  muscles  are  self-acting  at  all  t; 
beliefs  emit  the  elTects  of  error  at  all  f  *, 
At  all  t-  and  under  all  circumstances, 

a  million  f  sharper  than  the  thorns 


hypotheses  obtruded  upon  us  at  different  t: 
of  persecution 

a    29^  9    work  the  more  earnestiv  in  ^  of  persecution, 
/  288-12    To  fall  away  from  Tnitn  in  t  of  persecution, 
of  tronble 

8  134-15    They  liave  not  waxed  strong  in  t-  of  trouble. 
old 

ph  175-  6    In  old  ^  who  ever  heard  of  dyspepsia, 
dens  of  th« 

8p   85-22    discern  the  signs  of  the  ^  ?  *'  —  MaU.  16 : 3. 
ff  510-  1    discern  the  signs  of  the  t*  ?  *'  —  MaU,  16 ;  3. 
•igns  of  tliese 

sp   96-  6   in  the  mental  horizon  the  signs  of  these  t*, 

b  270-15   higher  than  the  systems  of  their  (* ; 

8  106-16   tliree  t*  three  duodecillions  must  be 

ph  106-18    Instead  of  thrusting  Him  aside  in  t-  of 
p  861-14    mortal  mind  cannot  legislate  the  t-,  periods, 
e  443-  8   at  i'  severely  condemned  by  some  Scientists, 

time-tables 

a   21-17   We  have  separate  t-  to  consult, 
/  246-18    7^  of  birth  and  death  are 

timid 

ph  167-29   On  this  fundamental  point,  <*  conservatism  is 
/  238-29   To  reconstruct  t*  Justice  and  place  the  fact 

timidity 

/  215-30   his  philosophy  spumed  physical  t: 

o  352-22    thus  watering  the  very  roots  of  childish  ^, 

r  483-31    One  must  fuml  one's  mission  without  t- 

timorously 

p  413-32   or  any  other  malady,  t'  held  in  the  beliefs 
tints 

r  480-  7   and  not  a  trace  of  heavenly  ^. 
g  568-26   The  blending  t*  of  leaf  ana  flower 

tips 

Selfishness  t  the  beam  of  human  existence 


/90&-28 

tired 

s  154-26 
/  217-30 
217-31 
6  322-26 
r494-4 

tireless 

^515-4 
546-22 

tissae 

ph  172-28 

tithe 

^2  596-22 

title 

ph  184-U 
6333-9 
9^500-16 


toad 


says  .  .  .  ••  You  look  sick,"  "  You  look  «•," 

which  is  t-  and  so  speaks  ? 

Without  mind,  could  the  muscles  be  /•  ? 

turn  us  like  t-  children  to  the  arms  of 

and  he  did  this  for  t'  humanity's  reassurance. 

Patience  is  symbolized  by  the  t'  worm. 
Had  the  naturalist,  through  his  t*  researches. 

But  the  loss  of  a  limb  or  injury  to  a  t* 

definition  of 

never  honoring  erroneous  belief  with  the  ^  of 
not  a  name  so  much  as  the  divine  t-  of 
this  term  is  sometimes  employed  as  a  e*. 


m   06 

tobacco 

p  383-24 
404-  3 


4   Which,  like  the  ^,  ugly  and  venomous. 


Does  his  assertion  prove  the  use  of  V  to  be 
-mrv-  o    If  a  man  is  an  inebriate,  a  slave  to  ^, 
406-28    depraved  appetite  for  alcoholic  drinks,  e*, 
407-  3    Puffing  the  obnoxious  fumes  of  f *. 
e  454-  2    the  use  of  t'  or  intoxicating  drinks 

tobaeoo-user 

p  888-21    The  t*,  eating  or  smoking  poison 

to-day 

ftUvo 

/  216-  3    Who  shall  say  that  man  is  alive  ^,  but  may 
and  f or«Ter 

pr  2-82  yesterday,  and  <•,  and  forever ;"  —  Heb.  13 .-  8. 
8  112-20  yesterday,  and  ^,  and  forever;"  ~ Neb.  13 .  8. 
/  249-18    yesterday,  and  e-,  and  forever."  —  Heb.  13 ;  8. 


8p 


pre/  vU-  1 
ix-16 
a  37-2 
52-17 
54-30 
56-  3 
73-  4 
95-5 
8  113-4 
132-20 
134-  1 
135-17 
138-25 
142-18 
143-2 
144-80 
149-31 
150-4 
/  224-17 


and  forever 

b  283-  7    *♦  yesterday,  and  i\  and  forever."  —  Heb.  13  ;8. 
g  546-  5   yesterday,  and  t%  and  forever."  —  Heb.  13  .-8. 
ap  577-18    wliich  t-  and  forever  interprets  UUs  great 
ChrlsUanity 

a   28-26   and  that  Christianity  t-  is  at  peace  with 
Christians  of 

a   37-21    May  the  Christians  of  t-  take  up  the 
conspicuous 

m   65-13   broadcast  powers  of  evil  so  conspicuous  t- 
grace  for 

pr    17-  5    Give  us  grace  far  V  ; 
prophet  of 

8p   98-  4   The  prophet  of  t  beholds  in  the  mental  horizon 
repeated 

/  243-14    are  not  more  commonly  repeated  ^, 
r  474-  5    reception  accorded  to  Truth  .  .  .  is  repeated  t-, 
wise  man  of 

$p  95-25   Is  the  wise  man  of  t-  believed,  when  he 

To  those  .  .  .  £•  is  big  with  blessings. 
T-,  though  rejoicing  m  some  progress, 
sin  brings  suffering  as  much  v  as  yesterday 
7^,  as  oi  old,  error  and  evil  again  make 

florifled  man  were  physically  on  earth  t*, 
subjects  to  unchristian  comment 
but  another,  who  lias  died  ^ 
as  they  would  be  <•  if  Jesus  were 
plentifully  reaches  humanity  t\ 
7^,  as  of  yore,  unconscious  of  the  reappearing 
T-  the  cry  of  bygone  ages  is  repeated. 
There  is  r  danger  of  repeating 
The  Christian  can  prove  this  c*  as  readily  as 
As  in  Jesus'  time,  so  ^,  tyranny  and  pride 
t\  as  yesterday,  Christ  casts  out  evils 
It  is  a  question  t\  whether  the  ancient 
T'  there  is  lutrdly  a  city,  village,  or  hamlet,  in 
7^  the  healing  power  of  Truth  is  widely 
cross  was  trutb^s  central  sign,  and  it  is  t. 
the  Pharaohs,  who  f-,  as  of  yore, 
demands  us  to  accept  lovingly  £-, 
illusion  of  life  tliat  is  here  t-  and  gone  to- 
morrow, 
foreshadowed  the  .  .  .  hypnotism  of  t\ 
while  /-,  Jew  and  Christian  can  unite  in 

we  are  not  journeying  t\ 

What  ther^are  God  hath  joined  t\  —  MaU.  19 : 6. 

**  Two  eat  no  more  V  than  they  eat  separately." 

put  asunder  what  she  hath  not  joined  t-. 

mistake  to  suppose  that  .  .  .  can  commune  t\ 

so-called  dead  and  living  cannot  commune  f *, 

can  commune  ^,  and  that  is  the  moment 

classes  both  evil  and  good  ^  as  mind; 

t'  with  all  the  faculties  of  Mind; 

travaileth  in  pain  t-  rnitU  now.  —  Rom.  8; 22. 

to  be  brought  ^  again 

"  All  things  work  t'  for  good^Rom.  8:28. 

neither  dwell  t-  nor  assimilate. 

for  light  and  darkness  cannot  dwell  ^. 

be  gathered  ^  unto  one  plaoe,  —  Gen.  1 ;  9. 

the  gathering  t  at  the  waters  —  Gen.  1 .- 10. 

*'  the  morning  stars  sang  t'.**—Job  38.-  7. 

young  lion,  and  the  fatling  t i—Isa.  11.-6. 

tlie  gathering  <•  of  the  waters  —  Gen.  1 .- 10. 

After  the  stars  sang  ^ 

the  fruitlessness  of  their  tr  in  the  dark 

t't  sacrifice,  croHS-bearing,  multiplied  trials. 

Wealth  may  obviate  the  necessity  for  t- 

the  next  ^  will  fatigue  you  less. 

You  say,  **  T-  fatigues  me." 

Constant  t;  deprivations,  exposure?, 

and  how  much  time  and  t'  are  still  required 

Through  t%  struggle,  and  sorrow, 

his  f ',  privations,  sacrifices,  his  divine  patience. 

There  is  nothing  difficult  or  ^  in  this  task, 

who  could  withhold  a  clear  t'  of  his  presence 
in  (•  of  reverence  and  submission 

t'  me  all  things  that  ever  I  did :  —  John  4 ;  29. 

as  I  have  also  t'  you  in  time  past,  —  Gal.  5 :  21. 

and  t'  the  patient  so; 

I  ^  him  to  rise,  dress  himself, 

^  that  the  simple  food  our  forefathers  ate 

children  should  be  t-  not  to  believe  in  ghosts, 

Jesus  t'  Simon  that  such  seekers  as  he 

should  be  t  that  blood  never  gave  life 

I  was  t-  that  I  must  remain  silent  until 

Whot*  thee  that  thou  wast  naked?—  Gen.  3.- 11. 


254-21 
6305-23 

322-17 
0360-30 

together 

a    21-16 

m    56-  • 

58-25 

60-15 

8p    73-29 

74-31 

75-26 

8  114-  1 

/215-5 

C265-  • 

b  306-15 

t  444-  5 

r  466-12 

474-32 

g  506-16 

506-23 

509-23 

514-24 

535-30 

sp  565-23 

toU 

a    35-  3 


m  58-28 
/  217-20 
217-29 
p  385-15 
t  464-6 
^536-26 

toils 

a    49-10 

toilsome 

t  402-16 

token 

a    50-11 
9/596-29 

told 

ap    85-13 

an  10&-25 

8  156-15 

ph  193-17 

197-21 

0  352-26 

p  364-20 

376-11 

430-32 

^533-5 


Digitized  by 


Google 


9  iXU-  O 

tomb 

a    44-6 
44-30 

/24a-ii 
to-morrow 

/216-4 
6  306-M 

tone 

m   67-6 

4  126-18 

148-17 

tones 

pr^vili-  7 

m    58-  5 

ap    81-21 

8  145-  1 

145-2 

{217-  4 
304-22 
ap  659-14 

Tongue 

p  431-21 

toneue 

Mid  palie 

8  159-26 
eoated 

p  379-26 
crows  mate 

8p    89-16 
new 

8  114-19 
117-11 

6  272-11 

o  364-26 
nor  pen 

8  110-19 
pen  nor 

8  110-17 


the  e*  gare  Jesus  a  retnge  from  his  foes, 
demoDstrating  within  the  narrow  t-  the 
which  each  day  brings  to  a  nearer  t'. 

supposedly  will  return  to  earth  t\ 
alive  to-day,  but  may  be  dead  t-  ? 
illusion  of  life  that  is  here  to-day  and  gone  r, 

The  masculine  mind  reaches  a  higher  t- 
tbe  human  mind  never  produced  a  real  t* 
It  loses  Spirit,  drops  the  true  t\  and 

even  as  the  science  of  music  corrects  false  t- 
T  of  the  human  mind  may  be  different, 
silence  the  v  of  music,  .  .  .  and  yet  the 
or  whether  they  caught  its  sweet  ^, 
musician  catches  the  t'  of  harmony, 
to  conclude  that  individual  musical  V 
The  science  of  music  governs  ^. 
to  utter  the  full  dlapa8<Mi  of  secret  t-. 

The  next  witness  is  caUed:  —  I  am  Coated  T: 


They  examine  the  lungs,  ^,  and  pulse 

coated  t*,  febrile  heat,  dry  skin, 

the  t-  grows  mute  which  before  was  eloquent. 

in  expressing  the  new  ^  we  must  sometimes 
the  new  t-,  the  spiritual  meaning  of  which 
and  is  the  new  t*  referred  to  in  Uie 
to  hear  and  to  speak  the  new  t*. 

neither  t  nor  pen  can  overthrow  it. 


No  human  pen  nor  t-  taught  me  the  Science 
possesses  her 

«p   89-  7    believing  that  somebody  else  possesses  her  t- 
spliitnal 

8  115-11    back  into  the  original  spiritual  ^. 
under  the 

ph  174-28    rolling  it  under  the  ^  as  a  sweet  morsel 
vofees 
pr^   ix-  8    the  tr  voices  the  more  definite  thought, 


p  370-32 

tongues 

/210-2 
b  286-16 
0  349-23 
p362-» 

tonic 

p  420-21 

took 

a   32-16 

32-17 

44-13 

s  107-* 

117-32 

ph  166-14 

176-8 

19&-16 

6  272-14 

826-30 

0362-  7 

p  431-23 

9  526-26 

628-11 

tooth 

/212-2 
o  346-27 

tootb-] 
torch 

/  202-14 

tore 

gl  597-13 

torment 

8  129-16 

b  327-12 

ap  574-21 

torn 

a    44-16 

torpid 

8  160-12 
p  378-  9 


Fhjrsicians  examine  the  pulse,  ^,  lungs, 

expressed  only  in  *•  new  «• : "  —  Mark  16 ;  17. 
In  the  Saxon  and  twenty  other  V 
••  They  shall  speak  with  new  r." ^  Mark  16 ;  17. 
they  Mall  speak  with  new  t;  —  Mark  16 ;  17. 

better  than  any  drug,  alterative,  or  ^. 

Jesus  t-  bread,  and  blessed  it  —  Matt,  26  .■  26. 
he  t'  the  cup,  and  gave  thanks,  ~  Matt.  26.-  27. 
He  t'  no  drugs  to  allay  inflammation. 
leaven^  which  a  woman  t*,  —  Matt.  13 .-  38. 
"  leaven,  which  a  woman  t\  —  Matt.  13 ;  33. 
t'  the  place  of  spiritual  truth. 
Eves  t'  up  the  study  of  medical  works 
in  the  afternoon  when  this  ^  place, 
shows  the  care  our  Master  t- 
and  in  humility  he  t-  the  new  name  of  Paul, 
the  Jews  ^  a  diametrically  opposite  view, 
hypnotized  the  prisoner  and  /•  control  of 
t'  the  man,  and  put  him  Into  the  ~  Gen.  2  - 15. 
t'  one  of  his  ribs,  and  closed  up  —  Oen.  2 .-  21. 

A  ^  which  has  been  extracted 

the  t't  the  operation,  and  the  forceps 


Do  you  feel  the  pain  of  ^,  when  you 

lights  the  ^  of  spiritual  understanding. 

t-  from  bigotry  and  superstition  their  coverings, 

to  t-  us  before  the  time  ?  "  —  Matt.  8 :  29. 

and  it  becomes  his  I'. 

which  poured  forth  hatred  and  t\ 

to  heal  the  t-  palms  and  bind  up  the 

the  heart  becomes  as  ^  as  the  hand. 

Without .  . .  there  can  be  no  inflammatory  nor  ^ 


torture 

a    50-6 
ap  569-27 

tortured 

p  438-26 
487-16 

tossed 

m    62-  9 

total 

ap  563-10 
574-17 

totters 

x>  389-26 

toucn 

sp    71-11 

86-  5 

86-  4 

ph  170-28 

/  262-26 

c  268-16 

6  282-21 

300-13 

300-14 

300-16 

<  460-15 

(7  526-10 

529-20 

touched 

pre/     x-26 

8p    86-  1 

^216-4 

"b  311-81 

r  493-12 

touches 

8p    83-82 

88-  7 

ap  669-11 

touching 

9  161-19 

toward 

8  150-  8 
/  226-17 

towards 

pr     6-8 

a   21-11 

47-11 

sp    84-22 

90-27 

«  146-27 

ph  169-22 

/  206-26 

206-28.29 

213-11 

213-12 

213-13 

213-14 

226-2 

236-31 

240-9 

240-18 

242-6 

242-7 

261-  1 

6268-4 

276-22 

299-13 

322-12 

323-  7 

323-21 

O  348-14 

p  362-14 

364-  4 

365-  5 
423-  5 
430-9 

t  444-14 

461-15 

463-23 

0r  641-26 

657-12 

557-12 

ap  677-24 

9^580-22 

town 

o  342-14 

toy 

sp    80-22 

trace 

r  480-  6 
^538-10 


moment  of  mockery,  desertion,  f', 
but  how  many  periods  of  t'  it  may  take 

sentenced  to  be  C*  until  he  is  dead, 
the  helpless  innocent  body  t', 

fed,  rocked,  t\  or  talked  to, 

dragon  stands  for  the  sum  t-  of  human  error, 
that  the  sum  t-  of  human  misery. 

This  belief  ^  to  its  falling 

that  you  I'  and  smell  it. 

mortal  mind,  whose  t-  called  for  aid. 

the  t'  of  a  vanished  hand, 

and  at  least  to  t-  the  hem  of  Truth *s  garment. 

says: .  .  .  But  a  <-,  an  accid^it,  the  law  of  God, 

His  "  t'  turns  hope  to  dust. 

Even  though  they  seem  to  <-, 

temporal  and  unreal  never  t-  the  eternal  and 

mutable  and  imperfect  never  t-  the  immutable 

inharmonious  and  self-destructive  never  f*  tte 

Some  people  yield  slowly  to  the  t-  of  Truth. 

material  hearing,  sight,  ^,  taste,  and  smell, 

neither  shall  ye  t'  it,  lest  ye  die,  —  Gen.  3  .•  8. 

unbiased  Christian  thought  is  soonest  ^ 
Jesus  once  asked,  »•  Who  (•  me  ?  "  —  Luke  8  .•  4Sl 
What  has  t-  Life,  God,  to  such  strange  issues? 
But  the  spiritual,  eternal  man  is  not  t- 
is  t'  upon  in  a  previous  chapter 

investigates  and  t'  only  human  beliefs. 

when  no  viand  t-  the  palate 

He  that  t  the  hem  of  Oirist's  robe 

The  oppressive  state  statutes  ^  mediciiie 

peace,  good-will  t  men."—  Luke  2 .- 14. 
peace,  good-will  t-  men."—  Ltike  2 .- 14. 

one  step  t'  reform  and  the  very  easiest  Ktep^ 

looks  t'  the  imperishable  things  of  Spirit. 

The  world's  innatitude  and  hatred  t- 

is  a  step  t'  the  Mind-science  by  which 

and  opens  it  wide  ^  immortality. 

t'  other  forms  of  matter  or  error, 

or  any  other  means  t*  which 

hinders  man's  normal  drift  t  tbe  one  Mind« 

t'  the  side  of  error,  not  t'  Truth. 

Every  step  t-  goodness  is  a  departure  from 

and  is  a  tendency  t  God,  Spirit. 

this  attraction  t  infinite  and  eternal  good 

by  an  opposite  attraction  t-  the  finite, 

further  steps  P  the  banishment  of  a 

youth  makes  easy  and  rapid  strides  ^  Tnttli. 

snd  the  leaflet  turns  naturally  t*  the  light. 

Mortals  move  onward  t  good  or  evil 

^  the  Joys  of  Spirit, 

t*  human  freedom  and  the  final 

as  it  hastens  t-  self-destruction. 

rising  t'  the  realm  of  the  real, 

^  the  contemplation  of  things  immortal 

never  lead  t'  self,  sin,  or  materiality, 

turn  our  thoughts  t-  divine  Principle, 

helped  onward  in  the  march  t-  rignteonsnceB, 

gravitates  t'  Soul  and  away  from 

Are  we  irreverent  t'  sin,  or 

with  his  head  /•  the  table 

and  it  was  manifested  ^  one  who  was 

would  do  much  more  t'  healing  the  sick 

diminishes  the  tendenc>'  t-  a  favorable  result. 

he  will  advance  more  rapidly  t*  God, 

not  only  t-  diifering  forms  of  religion  and 

walks  in  the  direction  t-  which  he  looks, 

is  the  first  step  t-  destroying  error. 

even  the  human  duty  of  man  t-  his  brother. 

as  the  line  of  creation  rises  ^  spiritual  man, 

t-  enlarged  understanding  and  intelligence; 

Its  gates  open  f -  light  ana  glory 

spiritual  being  understood;  basted  harmony. 

heal  the  sick  in  any  t'  where  they  should 

Even  planchette— the  French  t-  which 

and  not  a  t-  of  heavenly  tints, 
an  attempt  to  t-  all  human  errors 


g  62a-29    after  which  the  distinction  is  not  definitely  t. 

traced 

ph  18^21    are  V  upon  mortals  by  unmistakable  signs. 

tracin&T 

ph  1^-23    in  ^  them*  we  constantly  ascend 

tractable 

/  236-25   ChUdren  are  more  t-  than  adults, 

tradition 

a   27-23    T-  credits  him  with  two  or  three  hundred 
2&-12    There  is  a  t*  that  Publins  Lentulus  wrote 

traditional 

o  362-24   V  beliefs,  erroneous  and  man-made. 
traditions 

o  364-16   derived  from  the  t-  of  the  elders 

traduced 

«p   95-  3    His  holy  motives  and  aims  were  t  by 

traffic 

s  142-23    to  purge  the  temples  of  their  vain  /* 
tragedy 

b  317-23    whom  they  had  loved  before  the  t-  on  Calvary. 
p  434-23    His  trial  was  a  t ,  and  is  morally  iUegal. 

trail 

m   58-  4    or  else  Joy*s  drooping  wings  t'  in  dust. 
g  560-20   and  causes  our  standard  to  t*  in  the  dust. 

train 

g  626-12   slokneee,  and  death,  follow  in  the  V  of  this  error 
trained 

ph  196-  9    those  venr  senses,  t-  in  an  opposite  direction. 
197-19    hardier  than  our  t-  physiologists, 

traitor 

a   47-26    fell  to  the  ground,  and  the  f  fell  with  it. 
t  460-14    nor  play  the  V  for  place  and  power. 

traitor's 

a   47-12   The  t-  price  was  thirty  pieces  of  silver 

traits 

m   6t-19   the  grosser  t*  of  their  ancestors. 
trample 

/ 234-14    pearls  before  those  who  i-  them 

p  440-19    You  cannot  t  upon  the  decree  of  the 

trampled 

/  229-22   false  law  should  be  t*  under  foot 

tramplinflT 

p  436-16    If  liver-complaint  was  committed  by  ^  on 

transcend 

/  247-18    which  t'  all  material  sense. 

transcendent 

ph  182-28   from  ignorance  of  C.  S.  and  its  t  power. 

.  transcendental 

b  801-14   This  reflection  seems  to  mortal  sense  t\ 

320-20   (however  t'  such  a  thought  appears), 
o  360-  9    replies :  .  .  .  they  are  not  so  shockingly  t*. 
transcends 


b  301-16    the  spiritual  man's  substantiaUtv  t 
r48^7    Mind«f"    '" 

transfer 


'  48^  7    Mind  £'  all  other  power, 


/  211-22    llie  t'  of  the  thoughts  of  one  erring  mind 
r  496-  2    there  is  no  i'  of  evil  suggestions 


9p^  ^75-^   Spiritualism  would  e*  men  from  the 
th<* 

transference 

an  103-30    and  consequently  no  V  of 

transferred 

sp   87-  6   or  for  the  person  holding  the  t-  picture 

transfifiruration 

ap  676-29    to  deific  apprehension  through  spiritual  t, 

transform 

b  296--  8   Mortal  mind  would  V  the  spiritual 
p  371-20    I  would  not  V  the  infant  at  once  into  a  man, 
401-10    truth  of  being  must  tr  the  error 

transformation 

sp    74-20    Such  a  backward  t-  is  impossible  in  Science. 
/  241-13    t-  of  the  body  by  the  renewal  of  Spirit. 

transformed 

a    49-20  V  by  the  renewing  of  the  infinite  Spirit. 

W)    74-17  The  caterpillar,  t  Into  a  beautiful  insect, 

ph  191-14  Thus  the  whole  earth  will  be  t  by  Truth 

b  291-21  has  been  t  into  the  popular  proverb, 

808-28  until  his  nature  was  f-. 

p  440-10  Good  deeds  are  ^  into  crimes, 

442-24  until  the  material,  t-  with  the  ideal, 

transia*ess 

p  482-17    t'  the  laws,  and  merit  punishment, 

trans^rressed 

p;iT84-22    not  because  a  law  of  matter  has  been  f-, 
p  ^4-  4    the  depressing  thought  that  we  have  t'  a 
and  their  fatal  effects  when  t*. 


p  442-  2   aojudged  Innocent  of  V  physical  laws, 

transgression 

/229-26    If  the  f' of  God's  law  produces 
229-29    It  is  the  V  of  a  belief  of  mortal  mfaid, 

transirressions 

p^l-32    for  t'  of  the  physical  laws  of  health ; 

transient 

/  214-26  How  ^  a  sense  is  mortal  sight,  when  a 

246-14  As  the . . .  material,  the  V  sense  of  beauty  fades, 

247-13  form  the  ^  standards  of  mortals. 

b  307-16  but  only  a  f ',  false  sense  of  an  existence 
transition 

8p    76-27  and  that  is  the  moment  previous  to  the  t*, 

0  290-  8  but  will  remain  as  material  as  before  the  t*, 

transitional 

m    65-24    V  stage  is  never  desirable  on  its  own  account. 
ap  572-23   The  Kevelator  had  not  yet  passed  the  V 

traiLsitions 

sp   90-10    t'  now  possible  for  mortal  mind 

transitory 

b  286-27    T'  thoughts  are  the  antipodes  of 

translate 

0  267-16   would  t'  spiritual  ideas  into  material  beliefs, 

translated 

r  48&-  7    Hebrew  and  Greek  words  often  t-  belief 
gl  598-12    It  might  be  t-  vrtnd  or  air, 

translates 

g  623-21    as  our  common  version  t*  it. 

translating 

s  116-10    when  t-  material  terms  back  hito  the 

translation 

a   36-  3  simply  through  f •  into  another  sphere. 

/  200-22  by  the  t-  of  man  and  the  universe  back  into 

210-  2  tne  t'  of  the  spiritual  original  into  the 

b  313-  3  (to  give  the  full  and  proper  t  of  the 

313-20  is  made  even  clearer  in  the  t  of  the 

o  360-22  as  given  in  the  excellent  t-  of  the 

g  026-12  The  following  ^  is  from  the  Icelandic: 

translations 

gl  698-  6   yet  it  has  received  different  e-, 

translator 

g  606-26   seem  confused  by  the  e*, 

translators 

g  645-21   t-  of  this  record  of  scientific  creation 
transmission 

9p   78-18  needs  no  material  method  for  the  t-  of 

/  228-  3  The  t'  of  disease  or  of 

p  424-30  belief  ...  in  the  possibility  of  their  t-. 

g  614-14  In  the  figurative  t'  from  the  divine  thought 

transmit 

p  413-  1    cannot  t-  good  or  evil  inteUigence 
g  661-23    How  can  matter  originate  or  ^  mind  ? 

transmits 

8  117-27    dimly  reflects  and  feebly  ^  Jesus'  works 
c  260-22    Mortal  thought  t'  its  own  images, 

transmitted 

m    61-28  Nothing  unworthv  .  .  .  should  be  t*  to  childron. 

sp   87-  9  to  be  dtecemed,  described,  and  t\ 

c  259-27  t-  by  the  divine  Mind  through  divine  Science. 

g  617-18  His  personality  can  only  be  reflected,  not  (*. 

561-18  t  through  these  bodies  called  eggs, 

transparency 

b  296-22    in  order  to  become  a  better  t-  for  Truth. 

transparent 

^646-21    To  the  author,  they  are  t', 

transplant 

c  266-32  and  t-  the  affections  from  sense  to  Soul, 
ti*a  v&i  I 

t  463-11  in  the  ^  of  spiritual  birth. 

ap  562-24  the  spiritual  idea  is  typified  by  a  woman  in  f  *, 

662-28  for  great  is  the  idea,  and  the  v  portentous. 

travaileth 

r  256-  •    <•  in  pain  together  until  now.  —  Bom.  8.*  22. 

traTailinir 

ap  562-22    she  being  with  child  cried,  t-  —  Hev.  12 ;  2. 

travel 

a   21-23    or,  if  I  take  up  their  line  of  «*, 
ap   90-21    hashish  eaters  mentally  t-  far  and 

traveller 

a    21-27    He  is  like  a  t-  going  westward  for  a 
ph  174-10    and  portend  a  long  night  to  the  t* ; 

travellers  ^ 

/  246-12    Some  American  t'  saw  her  when  she  was 
traversed 

2^e/  vii-  6   yet  it  t-  the  night,  and  came  where, 
traversing 

a    20-27  t'  anew  the  path  from  sin  to  holiness. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


pr      9-29 

4  124-26 

129-27 

e  404-28 

treadingr 

a    26-  2 

treason 

a   43-13 
p  438-16 

treasure 

pre/  X-  1 

ph  18U29 

c262-^ 

t  451-15 

treasures 

a    64-11 

«p    70-4 

/  241-  5 


Since  yoa  do  not  oftre  to  v  In  tne  footsteps  or 
We  t-  on  forces. 

alone  the  path  which  Science  must  t-  in  its 
antiryour  students  t-  tlnnly  in  the  straight  and 

0  alone  his  loring  pathway  up  to  the  throne 

the  ^  and  suicide  of  his  betrajrer, 

perjury,  t*,  and  conspiracy  against  the  rights 

may  f  *  the  memorials  of  a  child's  growth, 
"  where  your  <•  is,  there  will  —  Matt,  6: 21. 
»♦  where  your  t  is,  there  will  —  McUt,  6 :  21. 
where  his  Ms,  there  will  his  heart  be  also. 

That  he  might  liberally  pour  his  dear-bought  t 
revelations  of  C.  8.  unlock  the  V  of  Truth. 
Sensual  t*  are  laid  up  **  where  moth  — iVd^t. 

6:19. 
hate.  reTCnge,  steal  away  the  t'  of  Truth, 
as  his  t'  of  Truth  and  Lore  are  enlarged. 
PiTBSE.    Laying  up  t-  in  matter;  error. 


241-10 
e26&-4 
gl  69^  B 

treat 

prtff    x-14 

m    67-30 

#151-1 

159-12 

ph  174-25 

/218-«4 

o  315-32 

84&'19 
1)397-27 

412-6 

419-31 

421-11 
1453-24 

464-15 

treated 

sp    79-26 

ph  176-21 

/235-6 

p  425-  6 

425-12 

432-14 

t  466-22 

463-24    Our  Master  t'  error  through  Mind. 

treatinsT 

«  111-30 

161-25 
/219-3 
O  844-19 

844-26 

848-  4 
»  424-27 

treatise 

r  465-  4   she  rerised  that  t-  for  this  volume  in  1875. 

treatises 

ph  179-21 
p  382-29 

treatment 

begin  year 

p  411-27   Always  begin  your  t-  by  allaying  the  fear 
his 

f>  422-31    His  t'  is  therefore  tentative. 
hygienic 

p  370-26    Hygienic  t-  also  loses  its  efficacy. 
medical 

1 443-17   certain  ordinary  physical  methods  of  medical  ^ 
mental 

p  410-22   chapter  sub-title 
metaphysical 

ph  18fP-  3    My  metaphysical  t'  changed  the  action  of 
oeeurs  In  year 

»  421-11    If  a  crisis  occurs  in  your  <•,  you  must 


or  V  in  full  detail  so  infinite  a  theme. 

Systems  of  religion  and  medicine  t'  of 

To  be  sure,  they  sometimes  t-  the  sick  as  if 

and  to  t'  the  patient  as  if  she  were 

if  an  individual  is  sick,  why  t-  the  body  alone 

7^  a  belief  in  sickness  as  yon  would  sin, 

or  t-  it  for  disease,** 

We  t'  error  through  the  understanding  of 

can  never  ^  mortal  mind  and  matter  separately, 

symptoms  of  the  case  you  t\ 

If  it  is  found  necessary  to  t-  against  relapee, 

yon  must  t'  the  patient  less  for  the 

You  should  t'  sickness  mentally  Just  as  you 

so  violent  that  he  could  not  t'  himself 

says:  .  .  .  and  must  be  (*  for  it.*' 

Should  all  cases  of  organic  disease  be  ^  by  a 

than  to  be  f '  mentally  oy  one  who  does  not  obey 

If  the  case  to  be  mentally  ^  is  consumption, 

t'  as  error  and  put  out  of  thought. 

t'  as  a  criminal  and  punished  with  death. 

cannot  be  efficaciously  t-  by  the 

"      "  • h 


my  metaphysical  system  of  ^  disease 

t'  the  case  according  to  his  physical  diagnosis. 

My  method  of  t-  fatigue  applies  to 

There  are  various  methods  of  t  disease, 

to  investigate  this  method  of  t-  disease? 

even  while  ^  them  as  disease; 

well  to  be  alone  .  .  .  when  t-  disease. 


T"  on  anatomy,  physiology,  and  health, 
wrote  .  .  .  The  t- 1  had  read 


ofdia 

prt^ym-l 

9  126-23 

157-22 

p369-4 

of  Insanity 
p414-4 


the  f '  of  disease  as  well  as  of  sin, 
and  its  application  to  the  t-  of  disease 
and  recommend  them  for  the  t*  of  disease? 
unfitted  for  the  successful  t  of  disease. 


b  318-23   Medical  science  t-  disease  as  though 
t  409-30    ^  disease  with  more  certain  remits  than 
tree  (see  al»o  tree*s) 


hat  is  pleasant  to  the  —  C«n.  2 :9. 

very  t-  of  the  garden—  Oen,  2.- 16. 

62»-16   Ye  shall  noteatorevery^  —  <7en.  8.1. 


t'  of  insanity  is  especially  interesting. 
of  inoral  ailments 

$  140-  3   effectual  in  the  t  of  moral  ailments. 
p«thologloal 

p  373-10    Under  all  modes  of  pathological  e*, 


proper 

£463-21 
•noh 

«i5a-i7 

ph  179-15 
their 

o  34^-32 


To  decide  quickly  as  to  the  proper  t  of  error 

and  not  have  risked  such  t-. 

the  body  then  seems  to  require  such  V 

even  if  their  t-  resulted  in  the  death  of 


a   25- 8   shed  upon**  the  accursed  ev*— see  Gat  3. 13. 
and  flower 

b  289-22    So  man,  ^,  and  flower  are  supposed  to  die ; 
mM  herb 

g  507-19   The  t-  and  herb  do  not  yield  fruit  because  of 
and  Ita  fmlt 

p  389-17    the  fount  and  stream,  the  i-  and  its  fruit, 
every 

p  404-18    cuts  down  every  V  that  brings  not  forth 

0P518-7    and  every  r,  in  the  which  i8the—&tfn.  1:29. 
825-31    every  t  that 
62f  -  7   Of  every  t 
DshaUE 
falleth 

6  291-19    "« In  the  place  where  the  ^  falleth,— feel.  11.' 3L 
fmitlesa 

pr     6-28   Hesaldof  thefroltleasf*, 
fruit  of  the 

0r  529-18    bat  of  the  fruit  of  the  I*  which  to— 6en.S.X 
Is  known 

6  299-22    **theMsknownbyhisfruit**  — Afott.  12.33w 
Is  typical 

p  406-  4   The  t-  is  typical  of  man*s  divise  Principle, 
leavea  of  the 

p  406- 2   leavesof  the  ^  were  for  the— it0v.  22:2. 
Ufeof  the 

6  283-18   such  as  the  structural  life  of  the  C* 
of  death 

g  527-18   the  t'  of  death  to  His  own  creation  ? 
of  knowledge 

(see  knowledge) 
ofUfe 

(see  Ufe) 
tmnkof  a 

p  398-22   the  trunk  of  a  ^  which  you  gash 
yieldlnjr  fmlt 

g  507-12    the  fruit  t-  yielding  fruit  —  Gen.  1 .-  U. 
508-10   the  t'  yielding  fnm,  whose  seed  —  Gen.  1  •  12. 
yielding  seed 

0P518-7    thefruitof  a  <•  yielding  seed;  — Oen.  1:29. 

pr     6-19  flourish  '*  like  a  green  bay  r ;  '*  —  Psal.  37 :  36. 

tp    76-15  any  more'than  a  t*  can  return  to  its  seed. 

89-25  The  ^  is  not  the  author  of  itself. 

/  220-28  **  the  V  of  the  knowledge  of  —  Gen,  2: 17. 

250-27  no  more  sense  as  a  mortal  man  than  it  has  as 
a<-. 

6  291-21  «*  As  the  t'  falls,  so  it  must  lie.** 

299-19  figuratively  represented  in  Scripture  as  a  f -, 

t  469-26  The  t  must  be  good,  which  produces  good  fmlt. 

r  481-16  this  **  t'  of  the  knowledge  of  —  Gen.  S .- 17. 

g  527-  8  the  t'  of  the  knowledge  of  —  Gen.  2 ;  17. 

633-  6  Hast  thou  eaten  of  the  f%—  &en.  3.  IL 

533-  9  she  gave  me  of  the  <*,  —Gen.  3: 12. 

585-21  and  bast  eaten  of  the  t'  —  Gen.  3 .- 17. 

tree's 

o  368-  1    which  destrojrs  a  t  so-called  life, 

trees 

6  300-  6   The  mirage,  which  makes  t-  and  dtles  seem 
^629-18   thefruitof  the  f' of  the  garden:  — (Ten.  3/2. 

tree-tops 

8  lxS-16   sky  and  ^  apparently  join  hands, 
tremble 

8  107-17   we  may  well  e-  in  the  prospect  of 

135-  6    T-,  thou  earth,  at  the  presence  —  Pml.  114 .-  7. 
t  445-80   **  I  ^,  when  I  remember  that  God  Is  just,** 

trembler 

6  298-20   joy  Is  no  longer  a  t\  nor  Is  hope  a  cheat. 
tremblers 

/  235-21   To  the  t  on  the  brink  of  death, 

trembles 

t  445-81    the  author  t  whenever  she 
tremblinic 

a  23-26  withfearand<-.**-P*tL2:12. 
«p  99-6  withfearandf-,**- iPAi/.2:12. 
p  442-26    with  fear  and  <•:**  —  PhU.  2  12. 

tremor 

p  432-  9   wiU  become  the  physician,  allaying  the  V 

tremulous 

8  142-12   making  dome  and  spire  t  with  beauty, 

trespass 

p  387-10   nor  .  .  .  ^  upon  God-given  powers  and  re- 
sources, 
/  4^3-32    He  does  not  t-  on  the  rights  of  mind 
trespasser 

CI  n  loc-13    the  menUl  f*  incurs  the  divine  penalty 


a  33-24  raises  the  dead  from  t'  and  sins, 

6  316-29  those  dead  in  t*  and  sins, 

t^respassing 

t  447-  1  The  hearenly  law  is  broken  by  t-  upon 
tariad 

8  133-  6  facts  of  Life,  .  .  .  defeat  this  t*  of  errors, 

o  364^-22  How  then  .  .  .  subject  to  this  t'  of  errors, 

367-11  on  account  of  this  malevolent  ^, 

a  662-12  include  no  member  of  this  dolorous  and  fatal  t*. 

trial 

l»roiiKlit  to 

«  160-  7  The  case  was  brought  to  t\ 


p  430-20  The  patient  feels  ill,  .  .  .  and  the  t-  commences. 
liampers  the 

c  200-17  often  hampers  the  t-  of  one*s  wings 
In  the  Coart 

j>  434-  9  permission  is  obtained  for  a  t  in  the  Court  of 
Spirit. 
•f  our  faith 

p  410-14  Every  f  -  of  our  faith  in  God  makes  us  stronger. 

p  430-17  Suppose  a  mental  case  to  be  on  ^, 

431-  1  must  remain  silent  until  called  for  at  this  t, 

484-23  His  <*  was  a  tragedy,  and  is  morally  illegal. 

43^  6  to  reappear  however  at  the  t- 

totals 

a   23-29  The  £•  encountered  by  prophet,  disciple, 

36-28  toil,  sacrifice,  croes-bearinr,  multiplied  t-, 

89-  8  We  must  have  t-  and  self-denials, 

«»    66-  6  r-  teach  mortals  not  to  lean  on  a 

60-10  7^  are  proofs  of  God*s  care. 

p  441-38  We  have  no  t'  for  sickness  before  the 

tribal 

9  133-21  limited  form  of  a  national  or  t-  religion. 

140-23  The  Jewish  t'  Jehovah  was  a  man-projected 
God, 

ff  524-11  God  becomes  ...at*  god  to  be  worshipped, 

ffl  684-22  self-made  or  created  by  a  t-  god 

tribe 

g  614-10  *•  the  lion  of  the  t-  of  Juda,*'  —  Rev.  6 . 5. 

tribes 

ap  562-12  The  twelve  t-  of  Israel  with  all  mortals, 

tribalation 

m   66-10  Through  great  ^  we  enter  the  kingdom. 

8  129-13  there  wilfbe  ••  great  ^  —  Matt.  24 .  21. 

b  309-21  to  be  brought  back  through  great  ^, 

p  366-  1  such  as  peace,  patience  in  /*, 

ap  562-14  will  through  much  ^  yield  to  the 

tribunal 

p  434-20  C.  S.  turns  suddenly  to  the  supreme  <*, 

437-10  before  the  Judge  of  our  higher  t*, 

441-33  before  the  t-  of  divine  Spirit. 

ap  564-21  before  the  t-  of  so-called  mortal  mind, 

tribunals 

an  106-  6  To  say  that  these  t-  have  no  jurisdiction 

tributary 

8  119-31  and  makes  body  t  to  Mind. 

122-10  make  mortal  mind  ^  to  mortal  body, 

122-31  They  insist  .  .  .  mind  therefore  t  to  matter. 

/  209-  8  and  man  is  t-  to  divine  Mind. 

r  481-  2  Man  is  <■  to  God,  Spirit,  and  to  nothing  else. 

ap  562-  8  reveals  the  universe  as  secondary  and  r  to 

tribute 

p  364-  8  Which  was  the  higher  t- 

g  541-  6  instead  of  making  his  own  gift  a  higher  (* 

triclcllng 

p  379-12  only  a  stream  of  warm  water  was  V  over  his  arm. 

tricksters 

86-19  either  involve  feats  by  t\  or 


trie? 


a   22-21  Love  means  that  we  shall  be  e*  and  purified. 

43-16  persecutors  had  mocked  and  ^  to  slay. 

ph  175-17  had  V  to  tyrannize  over  our  forefathers, 

/  232-23  and  never  t'  to  make  of  none  effect  the 

p  430-17  as  cases  are  i-  in  court. 

436-26  taken  Into  custody,  t\  and  condemned. 

440-29  to  be  £•  at  the  Court  of  Material  Error, 

r  471-24  and  V  to  adhere  to  it  until  she 

ap  668- 3  evil  hast*  to  slay  the  Lamb; 

tries 

a    56-17  My  weary  hope  V  to  realise  that  happy  day, 

8  148-22  Then  theology  ^  to  explain  how  to  make 

ph  180-  5  The  patient  siffferer  t*  to  be  satisfied 

ph  187-24  The  human  mind  ^  to  elaaiify  action  as 

t  443-  4  she  V  to  show  them  that  under  ordinary 
trieth 

8  116-  8  Job  says :  *'  The  ear  V  words,  —Job  34  : 3. 

Trinity 

0  256-10  (that  is,  a  personal  7*  or  Tri-nnity) 


iruiiiy 

b  331-28   They  represent  a  t  in  unity, 

trip-hammer 

ph  199-  4   The  V  is  not  increased  in  size  by  exercise. 


'^na 


331-27    that  is,  Vttt  V  divine  Principle,  Love. 

triumph 

final 

a    42-16    his  final  e*  over  body  and  matter, 
hope  and 

p  434-18   solemn  eyes,  kindling  with  hope  and  tr^ 
last 

a   39-  4    until  Christianity's  last  t*. 
Master** 

a   46-  1    fully  to  understand  their  Master's  i*. 
of  Spirit 

8  139-  6   are  full  of  accounts  of  the  V  of  Spirit, 
of  tmth 

/  223-31    and  foreshadows  the  t-  of  truth. 
over  the  body 

/242-7   and  the  final  e*  over  the  body. 
saf fering,  and 

a   21-  7   another's  goodness,  suffering,  and  t\ 
nltlniate 

t  446-31    and  the  ultimate  i-  of  any  cause. 


a  24-30 
2»-14 
43-28 
43-^ 
49-24 
54-16 

/232-2 
243-7 

r  484-24 

triumphal 

a  40-23 
42-12 


it  enabled  their  Master  to  V  over  the  grave, 

are  enabled  to  heal  the  sick  and  to  V  over  sin. 

must  V  over  all  material  beliefs 

Love  must  V  over  hate. 

to  t'  over  sin,  sickness,  death, 

and  t  over  death  through  Mind,  not  matter. 

can  t'  over  sin,  sickness,  and  death. 

and  t'  over  sin  and  death. 

Science  must  t-  over  material  sense, 


through  the  V  arch  of  Truth  and  Love, 
his  brief  ^  entry  into  Jerusalem 

triumphant 

8  117-22   and  V  exit  from  the  flesh, 
r  493-  2   speedily  shows  Truth  to  be  t\ 

triumphantly 

ap  566-  1    were  guided  t-  through  the  Red  Sea, 
triumphed 

a    24-15    in  which  Jesus  suffered  and  V, 

30-26   If  we  have  i-  sufficiently  over  the  errors 
triumphing 

/  232-18    Dy  healing  the  sick  and  t*  over  death. 


triumphs 

a  25-15 
31-21 
39-30 
41-4 

6  272-25 

triune 

6  331-26 


casts  out  error,  and  t  over  death. 

the  divine  Principle  which  ^  over  death. 

attended  with  doubts  and  defeats  as  weU  as  ^. 

the  joys  and  i"  of  the  righteous 

The  t'  of  C.  S.  are  recorded  in  the  destruction  of 


Life,  Truth,  and  Love  constitute  the  «•  Person 

r  469-10   quality  of  infinite  Mind,  of  the  V  Principle, 

Trl-unity 

c  256-10   (that  is,  a  personal  Trinity  or  T-) 

tri-unity 

b  340-17 


troches 


It  inculcates  the  t*  of  God,  Spirit,  Mind; 
515-20   It  relates  to  the ...  e*  of  Life,  Truth,  and  Love. 


ph  176-31    tubercles  and  e*,  lungs  and  losenges. 


troa 

a  52-17 
/242-31 
c  263-17 
6  313-24 
p364-  2 

trope 

ap  571-22   Through  ^  and  metaphor,  the  Revelator, 

tropical 

"'  "    like /' flowers  bom  amid  Alpine  snows. 
Invalids  flee  to  ^  climates 


the  best  man  that  ever  V  the  globe. 

show  the  way  our  Master  £*, 

the  dust  we  all  have  C-." 

most  scientific  man  that  ever  ^  the  globe. 

the  best  man  that  ever  t*  this  planet. 


m    61-16 
1)377-6 

[>ici 


tropics 

/24<X-3 
an  575-30 

trouble 

iw    13-1 
8  134-15 


Arctic  regions,  sunny  f  *,  giant  hills, 
southward,  to  the  genial  ?-, 

••  a  very  present  help  in  e-."  —  P8al.  46: 1. 

They  have  not  waxed  strong  in  times  of  t. 

ph  166-19    thrusting  Him  aside  in  times  of  bodily  ^, 

184-  8    remedy  consists  in  probing  the  tr  to  the  bottom, 
»    »*  a  very  present  help  in  t- ; "  —  Pso/.  46.- 1. 


/202-28 
j:>  383-18 
e  444-12 
9  536-21 
562-16 

troubled 

m    67-17 


which  do  not  V  the  gross, 
a  very  present  help  In  V,  —  P8aX.  46;  1. 
"  of  lew  days,  and  full  of  <•."  —Job  14.*  1. 
of  few  days,  and  full  of  f *."  —J<ih  14 : 1. 

or  sunshine  gladdens  the  tr  sea. 


m 


*P 


^  M2-  8  that  it  might  be  rid  of  V  Truth. 

troublingr 

p  414-18  by  t'  and  perplexing  their  thought. 

true 

jyr     3-14  llkenese  of  the  patient,  tender,  and  ^, 

5-28  Such  an  error  would  impede  V  relig^n. 

a   26-10  His  t'  flesh  and  blood  were  hia  life: 

81r-26  the  <*  worshippers  shall  ^John  4 :  28. 

40-12  If  the  saying  fs  t-,  •'  While  there 's  life  there  *8 

40-13  its  opposite  Is  also  t*,  While  there  *s  sin  there 's 

42-26  in  C.  s.  the  t  man  is  goremed  by  Qod 

48-31  and  of  what  the  t-  knowledge  of^God  can  do 

63-  2  The  latter  accusation  was  t*,  but  not  in 

67-10  their  t-  harmony  is  in  spiritual  oneness. 

67-13  perpetual  only  as  it  is  pure  and  tt 

68-10  t*  happiness,  strength,  and  permanence. 

60-26  not  discerning  the  t-  happiness  of  being, 

67-29  presents  the  t*  likeness  or  spiritual  ideal. 

68-  2  understanding . . .  will  be  the  basirof  ^  religion. 

87-25  The  t'  concept  is  nerer  lost. 

91-  7  point  of  departure  for  all  t'  spiritual  growth. 

99-  6  when  the  t-  worshippers  shall  —  John  4 .-  23. 

99-18  The  calm,  strong  currents  of  ^  spirituality, 

an  104-  1  for  scientific  thoughts  are  t-  thoughts, 

$  112-24  has  already  been  stated  and  proved  to  be  <*, 

113-22  Which  of  the  denials  in  proposition  four  is  ^  ? 

113-23  Both  are  not,  cannot  be,  t: 

113-24  According  to  the  Scripture,  I  find  that  God  is  t-, 

116-  7  to  make  tnis  Scriptural  testimony  t-  in  our 

117-26  and  because  of  opacity  to  the  (•  hght, 

126-  9  never  projected  the  least  portion  of  ^  being 

129-18  are  antagonistic  to  t-  being  and  fatal  to  itt 

133^1  giren  place  to  the  i-  knowledge  of  Qod. 

134-21  The  0  Logos  is  demonstrably  <C.  S., 

138-  4  behind  Peter's  confession  of  the  V  Messiah. 

140-20  rituals  are  but  types  and  shadows  of  ^  worship. 

140-20  *  *  The  t'  worshippers  shall  worship  ~  John  4 .-  la. 

140-28  mournfully  V  tnat  the  older  Scripture 

148-17  It  loses  Spirit,  drops  the  t-  tone, 

164-  6  **  No  .  .  .  classification  of  diseases  .  .  .  is  ^, 

ph  192-  5  quit  our  reliance  upon  .  .  .  and  grasp  the  t\ 

192-29  Christianity  is  the  basis  of  ^  heaJlng. 

196-  3  but  he  has  not  yet  found  it  t-  that  knowledge 

199-  3  it  might  be  thought  t'  that  hammering  would 

/  202-20  for  the  t'  way  leads  to  Life  instead  ofto  death, 

203-11  to  the  Christian  the  only  t-  spirit  is  Godlike. 

203-24  but  thUJs  not  ^. 

211-11  Is  it  not  equally  t'  that  matter  does  not 

211-24  If  it  is  <*  that  nerves  have  sensation, 

313-28  This  was  even  more  strikingly  t*  of  Beethoven, 

213-32  discard  the  one  Bfind  and  t'  source  of  being, 

280-  1  if  e*,  it  is  a  part  of  Truth. 

281-21  To  hold  yourself  superior  to  sin, ...  is  t*  wisdom. 

232-18  theories  must  be  untrue,  for  the  Scripture  is  t'. 

237-29  the  only  living  and  t'  God  can  do. 

249-10  Such  is  the  t-  Science  of  being. 

282-13  recognized  as  the  ^  likeness  of  his  Maker, 

e  268-17  as  the  t'  divine  image  and  likeness, 

269-  6  In  divine  Science,  man  is  the  t-  image  of  God. 

268-18  t'  likeness  cannot  be  lost  in  divine  reflection. 

261-  5  the  enduring,  the  good,  and  the  t\ 

264-26  by  which  we  can  recognise  e*  existence 

266-19  but  this  is  t'  only  of  a  mortal,  not  of  a  man. 

b  270-  3  One  only  of  the  following  statements  can  be  ^ : 

275-18  no  truth  is  t\  .  .  .  but  the  divine; 

275-26  t'  understanding  of  God  is  spirituaL 

276-13  into  human  view  in  their  t-  light, 

281-21  When  we  put  off  the  false  sense  for  the  ^, 

283-  2  belief  that  there  is  any  e*  existence  apart  from 

286-12  claim  that  a  morui  is  the  t-  image  of 
error  must  also  say,  "  I  am  t-.** 
but  the  spiritual  is  e*, 
counterfeits  the  ^  essence  of  spirituality 

294-26  recognizable  only  in  what  is  good  and  ^.  • 

300-  3  Finite  sense  has  no  ^  appreciation  of 

300-10  will  bring  to  light  the  ^  reflection  of  God 

802-26  Man's  t*  consc^usnees  is  in  the  mental, 

303-16  can  never  make  both  these  contraries  ^. 

312-  1  How  t'  it  is  that  whatever  is  learned  through 

314-20  This  materialism  lost  sight  of  the  ^  Jesus; 

321-  2  which  is  lust  the  opposite  of  the  /*, 

323-^  the  t'  understanding  of  Life  and  Love, 

326-20  Working  and  praying  with  t'  motives, 

328-10  they  gam  the  r  understanding  of  God 

329-10  Jesus,  who  was  the  t*  demonstrator  of 

337-  7  For  <•  happiness,  nuin  must  harmonize  with 
337-32  this  Science  is  demonstrably  t-,  for  it  heals 

338-  3  brings  to  light  the  only  living  and  t-  God 
o  349-29  this  is  equity  t-  of  all  learning, 

353-  9  How  can  a  Christian,  ...  think  of  the  latter  as 

real  or  f*, 

368-  7  If  .  .  .  one  is  f*,  the  other  must  be  false. 

368-21  a  t  knowledge  of  the  great  import 


in  their  (*  light  and  loveliness. 
It  is  t'  that  materiality  renders  ttaeae 
Christ,  as  the  t-  spiritual  idn,  Is  the  ideal  of 
audibly  arguing  tlie  ^  facta 
We  shall  perceive  this  to  be  ^  when  we 
rise  to  the  t-  consciousness  of  Life  as  Love, 
not  because  the  testimony  of  sin  or  disease  ia  <*, 
but  this  is  not  t-. 

Arouse  the  sinner  to  this  new  and  t  view  of  sin, 
all  that  is  unlike  the  t-  likeness 
and  seek  the  t-  model. 

might  know  Thee,  the  only  ^  God, — John  17.-  & 
Your  t'  course  is  to  destroy  the  foe, 
a  word  which  conveys  the  V  definition  of 
If  it  is  e*  that  man  lives,  this  fact  can  never 
sweep  away  the  false  and  give  place  to  the  ^. 
n>ortal  mind's  aflirmation  is  not  V. 
T',  Bfateria  Medica  was  a  misguided 
but  the  reverse  of  error  is  t\ 
When  sin  or  sickness  .  .  .  seems  tr  to  w*«^y*^i 
and  plants  the  feet  in  the  ^  path. 
Love  for  God  and  man  is  the  t-  incentive 
error  is  not  t\  hence  ft  is  unreaL 
all-scienoe  or  V  knowledge,  aU-presenee. 
the  V  brotherhood  of  man  will  be 
Spirit  gives  the  t-  mental  idea. 
"Let  God  be  «-,  but  every  —  Rom.  3 : 4. 
If  error  were  t ,  its  truth  would  be  error. 
They  are  not  t%  because  they  are  not  of  God. 
Truth  spares  all  that  is  (*. 
No,  not  if  God  is  t  and  mortal  man  a  Uar. 
when  you  have  learned  falsehood's  t-  natore. 
teatinKmy  of  which  cannot  be  ^  either  of  man  or 
the  t  origin  and  facts  of  being. 
If  sickness  is  t-  or  the  idea  of  Truth, 
overiying,  and  encompassing  all  V  betnc. 
HethatU  holy.  He  that  Ut;^  Rev.  3.^, 
distinguishing  between  the  false  and  the  ^. 
Mortal  mind  mverts  the  t-  likeness. 
Then  note  how  t\  according  to  C.  S., 
we  shall  see  this  t  likeness  and  reflection 
false  history  in  contradistinction  to  the  t-. 
If  one  is  ^,  the  other  is  false, 
which  God  erects  between  the  t-  and  false. 
It  is  t'  that  a  knowledge  of  evil  would 
But  is  it  t'  that  God,  good. 
It  cannot  be  t-  that  man  was  ordered  to 
dreamer  and  dream  are  one,  for  neither  is  C* 
If  one  of  the  statements  in  this  book  is  t% 
every  one  must  be  £*, 

The  r  theory  of  the  universe,  including  man, 
may  entertain  angels,  the  (•  ideas  of  God, 
hides  the  t'  and  spiritual  Life,  and  causes  onr 
flrst  the  t-  method  of  creation  is  set  forth 
first  exhibits  the  t-  warfare  and  then  the  false, 
immortal  scribe  of  Spirit  and  of  a  t  idealism. 
He  that  U  holy.  He  thai  U  t\—Rev.  Z:  7, 
t'  sclentlflc  sutements  of  the  Scriptures 
(see  aUo  eonoeptlon,  Idea,  sense) 

truer 

O    19-  7 

19-8 

C259-8 


860-6 
861-4 

n  376-23 
887-  1 
891-30 
896-18 
402-17 
4M-23 
406-16 
409-26 
410-8 
419^4 
421-  6 
427^  1 
428-12 
42»-16 
43^11 
442-18 

t  447-17 
464-  7 
464-17 
461-25 

r466-4 
467-12 
467-27 
471-21 
472-20 
472-30 
474-426 
478-16 
48fr-3 
488-19 
491-U 
486-6 
49(^19 

I;  489-* 

^606- 2 
612-26 
616-1 
616-  8 
62^2 
622-4 
628-10 
627-14 
027-17 
628-  6 
630-29 
647-4 
647-6 
647-25 
648-16 
660-19 
ap  668-10 
568-12 
671-23 
ffl  579-  • 
600-26 


by 


truest 

8  132-29 

truism 

8  108-9 
p  417-  9 

truly 

a 


sp 


26-10 
27-27 
34-  1 
44-21 
81-23 
94-6 
$  112-12 
120-19 
130-24 
135-21 


^  man  a  t'  SMise  of  Love, 
thisl-  sense  of  Love  redeems 
threw  upon  mortals  the  t-  reflection  of  God 

with  the  ^  conception  of  the  Christ  ? 

the  f  ■  that  the  only  sufferer  is  mortal  mind, 
make  the  sick  realise  this  great  ^, 

and  they  ^  eat  his  flesh  and  drink  his  blood, 
never  ^  understood  their  Master's  instruction, 
willing  ^  to  drink  his  cup, 
in  his  proof  of  man's  ^  derived  power 


in  the  case  of  man  as  ^  as  in  the  case  of 
The  t'  Christian  and  scientiflc  statement  of 
borrowed  from  that  ^  divine  Science  which 
impossible  for  aught  but  Mind  to  testify  t- 
and  understood  how  ^  such  as  they  belong  to 
MM^^M.    It  has  been  said,  and  t\  that  Christianity 
140-  4    That  God  is  a  corporeal  being,  nobody  can  t- 
ph  189-15    it  is  as  <*  mortal  mind,  according  to  its  degree, 
b  268-  •    and  t-  our  f^Uoumhip  is  with  — f  John  1  .-8. 

327-22   Fear  of  punishment  never  made  man  t-  honest. 
gl  585-13    ''  EUas  V  shall  first  come — MaU.  17  .•  IL 

trum 


mp 

/223-27 
6  291-7 


but  the  last  t'  has  not  sounded,  or  this  would 
when  the  last  V  shall  sound; 
292-  2    than  the  final  V  wUl  sound  which  will  end  the 

trumpet-word 

p  427-32    to  catch  this  t-  of  Truth^ 

trunk 

p  38S-22    the  t-  of  a  tree  which  you  gash 


Digitized  by 


Google 


a    lS-16   Christ  Is  7^,  which  retches 
Christ,  or 

p  3ei-14    Christ,  or  7^,  will  destroy  all  other 
claim  of 

6  329-26    maintains  the  claim  of  r-  by  quenching  error. 
elalms  of  _ 

sp   92-28    instead  of  urging  the  claims  of  sr>  alone. 


b  290-12    Hence  T*  comes  to  destroy  this  error 
eonditlon  of 

/  230-  3    to  destroy  a  quality  or  condition  of  7^  ? 
consciousness  of 

/  218-  7   The  consciousness  of  T'  rests  us 
contradiction  of 

r  472-17    Error  is  the  contradiction  of  T: 
controls  error 

8  146-17   this  adrantage  . . .  that  in  it  r*  controls  error. 
counterfeits  of 

e  267-21    since  .  .  .  beliefs  must  be  counterfeitt  of  T-. 
course  of  _ 

gl  698-16   unobstructed,  it  typifies  the  course  of  T- ; 
coward  before 

p  868-  6   Error  is  a  coward  before  T-, 
creations  of 

b  287-  4    which  simulates  the  creations  of  T-. 
creative  _ 

g  640-29   Spirit  as  the  diTine  origin  of  creatiTe  T-, 
currents  of 

a    24-  9   the  buoys  and  healing  currents  of  T- 
decapitates  error 

c  266-  3    Science,  with  which  T-  decapiutes  error, 
defeat  in 

/  230-13    success  in  error  is  defeat  in  T-. 
demands  of 

ph  170-14   The  demands  of  T'  are  spiritual, 

b  326-20    Paul  had  a  clear  sense  of  the  demands  of  7^ 

t  460-13   They  do  not . .  .  whine  over  the  demands  of  7^, 
denoion  strable 

r  487-20    founded  on  Science  or  demonstrable  7^, 
demonstrable  in 

an  106-17    such  methods  as  are  demonstrable  in  T- 
demonstrated 

b  289-  1    T'  demonstrated  is  eternal  life. 
denoionst  rates 

b  291-31    for  7^  demonstrates  the  falsity  of  error. 
demonstration  of 

pr     2-17    Goodness  attains  the  demonstration  of  7^. 

$  136-31    in  demonstration  of  r*,  as  must  be  the  case 

t  446-12    understanding  and  demonstration  of  7^ 
denial  of 

p  372-27    In  C.  S.,  a  denial  of  r-  is  fatal, 

o  36-  7   the  sad  effects  on  the  sick  of  denjring  T-. 
deprired  of 

r  490-14   mortals  are  more  or  less  depriTed  of  T-. 
destroyed  by 

b  294-18    destroyed  by  T-  through  spiritual  sense 
338-  8    the  error  which  must  be  destroyed  by  7^. 
destroys 

a   23-10   an  error  of  sinful  sense  which  T-  destroys, 
sp    72-12    T'  destroys  mortality, 
8  143-  1    and  r*  destroys  onlv  wbat  is  untrue. 
/  243-31    They  are  inharmonies  which  T-  destrosrs. 
)  289-16    a  mortal  belief,  or  error,  which  7'*  destroys 


p  420-  1    nor  ffo  from  one  part  to  another,  for  T-  destroys 

*-*  ~*    r-dee^         -  -    - 

>yserre_ 
b  339-  2    T"  destroys  error,  and  Love  destroys  bate. 


r  474-31 
destroys  error 


destroys  falsity  and  error. 


o  360-30    Soul  rebukes  sense,  and  T-  destroys  error. 
discernment  of 

o  346-16   and  leads  to  the  discernment  of  T-. 
dispensation  of 

b  270-16   the  new  dispensation  of  T-. 
divine 

{see  divine) 
divine  energies  of 

ph  186-  4    and  filling  it  with  the  divine  energies  of  T. 
does  not  distribute 

p  408-20    T-  does  not  distribute  drugs  through  the  blood, 
does  the  work 

t  456-22    T-  does  the  work,  and  you  must  both 
drawn  from 

o  360-  2    real  and  eternal  because  drawn  from  7*,    * 
easier  to  desire 

b  322-32    It  is  easier  to  desire  T'  than  to 
effects  of 

8  126-26    the  effects  of  T-  on  the  health,  longevity, 

p  386-14   corresponding  effects  of  T-  on  the  body, 
enerapies  of 

/  262-  6   and  of  the  recuperative  energies  of  T 
error  and 

o  366-13    as  the  two  opposites,  —  as  error  and  T-, 
366-18    nor  an  eternal  copartnership  between  error 
and  T-, 


g  628-16   error,  credits  7**,  God,  with  inducing  a 
error,  not 

r  474-37   error,  not  7^,  is  the  author  of  the  unreal, 
eternal 

sp   96-32    lifts  human  consciousness  into  eternal  7^. 
ph  170-13    points  to  the  self-sustaining  and  eternal  T". 
178-21    must  finally  yield  to  the  eternal  T-y 
c  256-  1    Eternal  7^  is  changing  the  universe. 
b  288-31   The  eternal  T-  destroys  what  mortals  seem 
p  434-14    the  bar  of  Justice  and  eternal  7^. 
evasion  of 

t  448-10   Evasion  of  T-  cripples  integrity, 
everlastlBB 

b  286-SS   are  the  antipodes  of  everlasting  T-, 
evidence  of 

o  363-  8    having  the  stronger  evidence  of  7^ 
■tent  in 
$  120-22   reveals  man  as  harmoniously  existent  in  7^, 
explanation  of 

t  463-  9   chemicalisation  follows  the  explanation  of  7^, 
expositions  of 
pr^  ix-16   not  complete  nor  satisfactory  expositions  of  7^. 

b  286-  7    gives  full  faith  hi  T-, 

t  446-21   strengthens  hope,  enthrones  faith  in  7^, 
find  ref  nge  in 

sp    83-  8    Mortals  must  find  refuge  in  T- 
flamesof 

ap  558-18    flames  of  T-  were  prophetically  described 
followers  of 

a    33-  6   the  persecuted  followers  of  T: 
footsteps  of 

ph  1^-27   We  walk  in  the  footsteps  of  T-  and  Love 

/  241-21    the  footsteps  of  r-,  the  way  to  health 
for  teaching 

o  343-  2   smitten  for  healing  and  for  teaching  7^ 
fosters  the  idea 

g  666-32    T-  fosters  the  idea  of  Truth, 
from  error  to 

p  870-31    from  error  to  7^,  from  matter  to  Spirit. 
Godto 

b  312-19    yet  God  is  T-. 
i,  or 

s  130-27    the  supremacy  of  God,  or  7^, 
golden  with 

8  121-12    happy  sunshine,  golden  with  7*-. 
Grace  and 

m   67-23    Grace  and  7^  are  potent  beyond  aU  other 
harmonions 

o  361-26   the  all-inclusiveness  of  harmonious  7*-. 
has  come 

a   84-  6   instead  of  showing,  .  .  .  that  T-  has  come  to 
the 
has  no  beginning 

b  307-%    T'  has  no  beginning. 
hatred  of 

b  380-  6    and  the  human  hatred  of  7^, 


8  136-12    when  T-  heals  the  sick,  it  casts  out  evils, 

o  344-11    Were  it  more  fully  understood  that  7^  heals 
ils  with 

6  318-^   Science  of  Mhid  .  .  .  heals  with  T-, 
higher  sense  of 

gl  689-19   higher  sense  of  T-  rebuking  mortal  belief. 
ideal 

r  473-10   Christ  is  the  ideal  7-,  that  comes  to  heal 
ideal  of 

a   30-19   As  the  individual  ideal  of  7^,  Christ  Jesua 

/  207-29    is  harmonious  and  is  the  ideal  of  T-. 
idea  of 

(see  idea) 
ideas  of 

g  643-26   Ideas  of  7^  alone  are  reflected  in  the 
imnaortal 

a   46-16    had  failed  to  hide  immortal  7*-  and  Lnve  in  a 
sp    72-14   and  immortal  r>  (the  spiritual  sense) 

/  204-  7    conclusively  mental  as  immortal  7^ ; 

o  367-22    in  a  false  supposition,  not  in  immortal  7^, 

p  401-17    when  immortal  T-  is  destroying  erroneous 
415-26    instruct  mortal  mind  with  immortal  T-. 

r  468-12    Spirit  is  immortal  T- : 

g  548-16    and  so  aids  the  apprehension  of  immortal  7^. 
impressions  from 

/  214-  1    impressions  from  T-  were  as  distinct  as  sound, 
incarnation  of 

g  601-10   The  incarnation  of  7^,  that  amplification  of 
inilnite 

•p   94-  3    Man  reflects  inilnite  7^,  Life,  and  Love. 

o  361-26    A  germ  of  infinite  7^,  ...  is  the 

p  367-24   The  infinite  T-  of  the  Christ^nue  has  come 

r  470-  8    spiritual  presence  of  Life  as  infinite  T- 

g  604-23    The  rays  of  infinite  P,  when  gathered  into 
infinitude  of 

c  258-16    all  that  existt  in  the  infinitude  of  7^. 


Lrucu 
tnfloenoe  of 

s  146-26    through  the  holy  influence  of  7* 

r  474-24    Despne  the  hallowing  influence  of  T- 
iiiiioeeii«e  and 

ap  668-  1    Innocence  and  7^  overcome  guilt  and  error. 
inaeimrable  In 

p  404-28    Both  cures  ...  are  inseparable  in  T-. 
instmeted  bj 

p  426-  3   mortal  mind,  when  instructed  by  T-^  yields 
InteUiMnoe,  and  to 

0  617-  9   corresponds  to  creation,  to  intelligence,  and  to 

is  Able 

ph  191-31    T-  is  able  to  cast  out  the  ills  of  the  flesh. 
is  AttroiatlTe 

p  418-20    7^  is  affirmative,  and  confers  harmony. 
is  wan  alterative 

p  371-30    7^  is  an  alterative  in  the  entire  system, 
is  a  revelation 

B  117-27    7^  is  a  revelation. 
la  demonstrable 

6  328-16    We  must  recollect  that  T-  is  demonstrable 
is  divine 

b  287-10   In  Science,  T'  is  divine, 
is  ever  troth fol 

8  129-  6    T-  is  ever  truthful,  and  can  tolerate  no  error 
is  God*s  remedj 

8  142-81    T-  is  God*s  remedy  for  error  o&  every  kind, 
is  immortal 

r  466-13    7^  is  immortal ;  error  is  mortal. 
468-  4    If  7^  is  immortal,  error  must  be  mortal, 
is  infinite 

p  367-30    Because  T-  is  infinite,  error  should  be  known 
as 
isintelUsent 

r  466-14    T-  Is  intelligent; 
ia  UmiUess 

t  466-13    T-  is  limitless;  error  is  limited. 
is  made  manifest 

b  316-  9    to  show  that  7**  is  made  manifest  by  its  effects 
is  omnipotent 

p  367-31    Because  T-  is  omnipotent  in  goodness, 
is  overoomins: 

a   21-1    Lt  T"  is  overcoming  error  in  your  daily  walk 
is  real 

b  288-  1    The  statement  that  T'  U  real 

p  368-  4    7^  is  real  and  error  is  unreal. 

r  466-15    7^  is  real,  and  error  is  unreaL 
ia  the  intelliirence 

b  282-26    7^  is  the  intelligence  of  immortal  Mind. 
la  their  remedj 

t  461-24    and  T-  is  their  remedy. 
la  the  light 

b  Va-Si   but  r*  is  the  light  which  dispels  error. 
Is  the  rock 

p  380-  6    T-  is  the  rock  of  ages,  the  headstone  of  the 
Its  opposite 

b  282-32    infers  from  error  its  opposite,  T ; 
Judgment  of 

p  381-  5    delivered  to  the  judgment  of  7^, 
Idngdom  of 

b  281-  3    into  the  Idngdom  of  7^  on  earth 
Imowledge  of  * 

8  128-22   So  it  is  with  our  Icnowledge  of  7^. 
law  of 

r  482-28    C.  S.  is  the  law  of  T-,  which  heals  the  sick 

g  530-  3   spiritual  law  of  7^  is  made  manifest 
leaven  of 

8  118-10   but  this  leaven  of  7^  is  ever  at  work. 
Ufeand 

8  117-18    illustrating  and  demonstrating  Life  and  T- 

{216-18    is  in  subrofosion  to  everlasting  Life  and  7^ 
279-20    demonstration  of  eternal  Life  and  T* 
304-  2    sweet  sense  and  presence  of  Life  and  7^. 
IJfe,  and  Love 

pr    15-  6    but  lets  in  r-.  Life,  and  Love. 
.  a    18-  2    whereby  man  reflects  divine  7^,  Life,  and  Love. 
26-14    r-.  Life,  and  Love  gave  Jesus  authority 
41-14    proofs  of  7*',  Life,  and  Love,  which  Jesus  gave 
49-23    able,  through  7^,  Life,  and  Love,  to  triumph 
sp   94-  3   Man  reflects  infinite  T*,  Life,  ana  Love. 

8  137-20    7*',  Life,  and  Love,  which  heals  mentally. 
ph  160-27    Only  the  action  of  T\  Life,  and  Love  can 
184-12    T  Life,  and  Love  are  the  only  legitimate 
/  243-27    r-,  Life,  and  Love  are  a  law  of  annihilation 

to 
p  436-32   jurisdiction  ...  of  7^,  Life,  and  Love. 
,       r  468-18    T>,  Life,  and  Love  are  substance, 
497-17    7*',  Life,  and  Love  as  demonstrated 
g  604-13   since  r-,  Life,  and  Love  fill  immensi^ 
gl  606-  1    symbol  of  Soul  ...  of  r-,  Life,  and  Love. 
lilfe,  .  .  .  and  Iiove 

(SM  Life) 
lilf e.  Love 

sp   81-16   Life,  Love,  7^,  is  the  only  proof  of 


Life  or 

a    42-  6    It  cannot  make  Life  or  T-  apparent 
ph  196-16    are  not  concomitants  of  Life  or  T-. 
Life,  or  Love 

/  207-26    presuppose  the  absence  of  7"*,  Life,  or  Love. 
Life  that  is 

sp   97-30   demonstrating  the  Life  that  is  7'-, 
Life  which  is 

a   35-23   as  we  reach  the  Life  which  is  T 
lifts  her  voice 

8p   97-23    for  the  higher  7^  lifts  her  voice, 
light  of 

p  418-32    wbich  flee  Itefore  the  light  of  T*. 
g  567-20    rolls  back  the  clouds  or  error  with  the  light  of 
7'-. 
lispings  of 
pr^   IX-  3    were  only  infantile  lispings  of  T*. 
Love  and 

a    19-  3    Love  and  T*  are  not  at  war  with  God*8  image 

/  227-19    Love  and  T-  make  free, 

r  470-  3    brotherhood  of  man  would  consist  of  Love  and 

gl  596-17    the  spiritual  inspiration  of  Love  and  T- 
majesty  of 

ap  564-19    Until  the  majesty  of  T-  should  be  demonstrated 
may  annihilate 

g  540-15    that  T-  may  annihilate  all  sense  of  evil 
Messiahship  of 

sp   95-25    Magi  of  old  foretold  the  Messiahship  of  T-. 
mignt  of 

pr€f  vii-27   author's  discovery  of  the  might  of  T- 
ministry  of 

ap  574-10    This  ministry  of  r-,  this  message  from 
murmur  not  over 

ap  560-23    but  murmur  not  over  7^,  if  you  find 

ne  of 
t  456-  3    Teaching  or  practising  in  the  name  of  7^, 


never  mingles 

•1-29    in 
no  pain  in 


ph  191-: 


C.  8.,  T-  never  mingles  with  error. 


a  113-28    There  is  no  pain  in  T-,  and  no  truth  in  pain; 
no  reaction  in 

p  419-10   knowing  that  there  can  be  no  reaction  in  Tv 
not  resist 

a  1*28-24    he  should  not  resist  r-,  which  banishes 
not  the  result  of 

r  486-12    Death  is  not  the  result  of  T- 
not  towards 

/  206-29   towards  the  side  of  error,  not  towards  T-. 
obedience  to 

ph  183-23    Obedience  to  T-  gives  man  power 
obliterated  by 

r  485-10    views  of  error  ought  to  be  obliterated  by  T\ 
omnipotence  of 

t  454-  4   Teach  your  students  the  omnipotence  of  7^, 
omnipotent 

c  267-29    inexhaustible  Love,  eternal  Life,  omnipotent 

o  353-11    omnipotent  T-  certainly  does  destroy  error. 
opposer  of 

gl  580-15    the  opposer  of  7^,  termed  error; 
opposite  of 

{see  opposite) 
or  error 

/  211-  5   and  who  shall  say  whether  T'  or  error 

6  324-10    whether  it  be  T-  or  error, 
or  Life 

8p   91-14    is  by  no  means  the  destruction  of  T-  or  Life, 
or  Love 

/  234-  4    Whatsoever  inspires  with  wisdom,  7'-,  or  Love 
or  Mind 

r  483-  5    which  nothing  but  T-  or  Mind  can  heal, 
overcome  by 

/  231-  4    rightly  met  and  fairly  overcome  by  r*, 
overcomes 

p  420-17    T'  overcomes  both  disease  and  sin 
pathway  of 

r  487-  5    gained  by  walking  in  the  pathway  of  T" 
permanence  of 

/  215-  3   and  the  might  and  permanence  of  T', 
pierces  the  error 

/  210-20    and  T'  pierces  the  error  of  mortality 
places 

g  538-  5    T'  places  the  cherub  wisdom  at  the  gate 
potency  is 

b  293-15    whose  potency  is  T,  whose  attraction  is  Love, 
power  of 

a    20-19    and  when  error  felt  the  power  of  T-. 
40-19   show  us  the  way  and  the  power  of  t\ 

8  111-13    utilization  of  the  power  of  T-  over  error; 
137-  2    His  students  saw  this  power  of  7^ 
146-26    This  healing  power  of  T-  must 
150-  2    monuments  to  the  virtue  and  power  of  7^, 
150-  4    To-day  the  bealing  power  of  7^  Is 

p  378-17    represents  the  power  of  T'  over  error. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Truth 

power  off 

p  380-20    Nothing  but  the  po 
412-16    the  power  of  T-,  .  . 

r  495-11    in  the  Hfe-giving  p* 
op  S60-15   Then  is  the  power  o 
practical 

a   31-16   It  is  the  Uring  Chrj 
praeticeof 

a   26-22   Jesus*  teaching  anc 

p  410-26    does  not  appear  in 
practised 

/  201-  1    best  sermon  ever  pi 
proceeds  ffrom 

»  419-21    If  the  action  proce 
proanced  by 

p  421-23   the  alterative  effec 
protests  off 

pr   12-14   deep  and  consdent 
ireallty  and 

gl  680-30   not  one  who  ...  si 
recornition  off 

T  460-11   open  to  the  appnuu 
reflection,  of 

gl  681-  8    Ark.    Safety;  the 
regard  for 

p  364-26   do  they  show  their 
regenerates 

/  222-  8    whereas  r*  regener 
relation  to 

8  113-14   showing  .  .  .  their 
reliance  on 

ph  167-31    Only  through  radic 
remedy  off 

8  140-  1    demands  the  remed 
resistance  to 

b  317-  9    Resistance  to  T-  wi 
rest  in 

p  387-11    we  are  able  to  rest  i 


r  486-  2    If  error  is  necessar; 
rerealed 

t  467^  1    and  registered  the  i 
rcTealed  bv 

gl  683-23    Skal.    The  signet  • 
rerelation  off 

a   29-23   brought  forth  hei 

of  r-. 
sp   98-19    Christ's  reyelation 

8  109-22    The  revelation  of  7 

g  604-11    it  is  the  revelation 
role  off 

p  418-22   simple  mle  of  7^,  v 
sanetoary  off 

/  232-26   In  the  sacred  sancti 
seed  off 

6  271-  1    seed  of  T-  springs  i 

g  636-  1    The  seed  of  T-  and 

/  264-11    When  we  wait  patl 

h  286-  2    To  seek  7^  through 

p  364-18    Do  Christian  Scient 
seelcer  off 

pr^     x-23    personal  experienc< 
seekers  ffor 
pr^  xii-26   commits  these  pag< 
ap  670-16    simple  seekers  for 
seeking 

p  2»7-10   This  is  what  is  mea 
sends  a  report 

ph  IM-  9    T-  sends  a  report  o 
separated  ffrom 

g  606-  8    material  sense,  is  » 
BOfnethingnesB  named 

b  276-28    Harmony  is  the  sot 
Spirit  and 

ph  177-24    nor  can  a  lie  ...  a 

b  278-16    as  we  approach  Spi 
spirit  off 

p  391-  1    in  the  conscious  sti 
427-  4   even  the  law  of  the 
spiritual 

{see  spiritnal) 
spiritual  sense  off 

b  316-18    which  beclouds  th< 

t  462-22   When  the  spiritual 
standard  off 

a    31-  2    are  unfit  to  bear  th 

f  236-79    should  uplift  the  81 

r  472-22   should  continue  to 
strength  off 

p  366-31    not  giving  .  .  <  the 
struggle  ffor 

p  426-10   The  Struggle  for  T 
subjection  to 

/  240-29    is  finally  brought  ii 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ytoldsto 

b  32&-31  opposition  to  spiritoality,  till  error  yields  to  T". 

g  Ma-  3  lUserror,  .  .  .  jrieldstor-andretamstodust; 
yield  to 

4  152-  2  and  must  by  its  own  consent  Weld  to  7^. 

jiK  176-30  are  quite  as  ready  to  yield  to  T*  as  the 

b  287-30  Thefl*  false  eridence  will  Anally  yield  to  7-, 

pre/  Tii-  7  the  human  herald  of  Christ,  T*. 

Tii-13  T-,  .  .  ,  knocks  at  the  portal  of  humanity. 

pr     9-25  Are  you  willing  to  leave  all  for  Christ,  for  T-, 

11-17  T'  bestows  no  pardon  upon  error, 

12-10  neither  Science  nor  T-  which  acts  through 

15-  6  Closed  to  error,  it  is  open  to  T\ 

16-  5  between  T*  that  is  sinless  and  the 
17-14  aU  U/e^  r-.  Love,  over  all, 

lS-18  r-,  could  conciliate  no  nature  above  his  own, 

a    19-  5  Bven  Christ  cannot  reconcile  T-  to  error, 

30-21  between  the  offspring  ...  of  7^  and  of  error. 

33-23  It  fArw  all  for  Christ,  or  T\ 

34-  6  If  Christ.  T-,  has  come  to  us  in  demonstration, 

34-15  preach  Christ,  or  r*.  to  the  poor, 

36-  6  Disoeming  Christ,  r-.  anew  on  the  shore  of 

36-12  They  bow  before  Christ,  T*, 

35-23  the  Life  which  is  Truth  and  the  T-  which  is  Life 

36-27  Our  bread,  .  .  .  from  heayen,'*  is  T'.^John 
6:33. 

3ft-  7  would  be  for  7^  to  pardon  error. 

87-  7  Mortals  try  in  vain  to  slay  T' 

88-81  He  taught  that  the  material  senses  shut  out  T- 

47-23  the  world  generally  loves  a  lie  better  than  T- ; 

68-21  distance  between  the  Individual  and  r*. 

m   66-  3  May  Christ,  T*,  be  present  at  every  bridal  altar 

sp   83-11  belief  hides  T'  and  builds  on  error. 

90-  9  7^  has  furnished  the  key  to  the  kingdom, 

an  103-23  This  belief  has  not  one  quality  of  7^. 

g  11&-13  God:  Divine  Principle,  Life,  T-,  Love. 

118-  8  second  appearing  in  the  flesh  of  the  Christ,  T-, 

126-31  straight  and  narrow  way"  of  T>,  —  ace MaU» 

7.14. 

129^16  «*  Art  thou  C 7*]  come  hither  to — MaU,  8 ; 29. 

130-32  7*'  should  not  seem  so  surprising  ...  as  error, 

134-  9  The  new  faith  in  the  Christ,  T-,  so  roused  the 

135-30  not  merely  in  the  name  of  Christ,  or  T-, 

142-  4  Anciently  the  followers  of  Christ,  or  7**, 

142-  9  for  Christ,  T-.  alone  can  furnish 

144-10  afford  faint  gleams  of  God,  or  T-. 

144-20  T',  and  not  corporeal  will,  is  the  divine  power 

144-24  even  as  T-  wars  with  error, 

144-28  r*  will  be  the  universal  panacea. 

145-12  T,  subdues  the  human  belief  in  disease. 

147-10  T-  has  lost  none  of  its  divine  and 

149-  1  7^  could  save  from  sickness  as  well  as  from 

149-14  have  not  demonstrated  the  life  of  Christ,  7*-, 

152-  8  T-  has  a  healing  effect,  even  when 

162-  7  neutralizing  error  with  T'. 

ph  170-  2  T-  ia  not  the  basis  of  theogony. 

171-5  through  Christ,  7**,  man  will  reopen 

173-  8  supposition,  ...  7*'  is  reduced  to  the  level  of 

174-20  7^  is  revealed. 

176-81  T-  handles  the  most  malignant  contagion 

181-10  in  electricity  and  magnetism  more  than  in  7^, 

181-30  If  you  have  more  faith  in  drugs  than  in  T-, 

182-  3  casting  out  error  with  7*-,  shows  your  position 

183-  1  7^,  mi&es  all  things  possible  to  Spirit; 
183-14  T*  never  made  error  necessary, 

184-  3  7-  makes  no  laws  to  regulate  sickness, 
/  201-  7  r*  makes  a  new  creature, 

202-26  T-  should  '*  much  more  abound.**  —  Rom.  6 :  20. 

206-11  antipode  of  immortal  Mind,  of  7"*, 

216-  8  T-  bruises  the  head  of  error 

224-28  T-  brings  the  elements  of  liberty. 

226-  3  T'  makes  man  free. 

225-  5  You  may  know  when  flrst  T-  leads 

228-24  and  form  and  control  it  with  T-. 

229-31  The  remedy  is  T-y  not  matter, 

280-  2  if  true,  it  is  a  part  of  T\ 

28t-10  but  God,  T*,  Life,  Love,  does  heal 

236-32  makes  easy  and  rapid  strides  towards  7^. 

238-12  To  fall  away  from  T-  in  times  of  persecution, 

238-13  shows  that  we  never  understood  T: 

238-19  r*  often  remains  unsought,  until  we 

942-21  The  vesture  of  Life  is  T-. 

243-25  T-  has  no  consciousness  of  error. 

251-11  T'  works  out  the  nothingness  of  error 

251-13  an  error  that  Christ,  T-,  alone  can  destroy. 

263-  5  saith :  .  .  .  I  give  immortality  to  man,  for  I 
am  T', 

e  260-32  If  we  look  to  the  body  ...  for  7^,  we  find  error; 

b  271-  9  in  7^,  casting  out  all  inharmony. 

271-27  to  cast  them  on  the  right  side  for  7^, 

272-  4  must  be  gained  before  T-  can  be  understood. 

276-12  Spirit,  Life,  T*,  Love,  combine  as  one, 

275-31  T",  spiritually  discerned,  is  scientifically 

278-  8  even  as  in  T*  there  is  no  error. 


295-20 
296-10 
299-94 
299-94 
299-26 
300-32 
304-19 
306-  1 
307-6 
307-11 
307-17 
306-22 
312-18 

816-7 
816-19 
822-7 
324-27 
326-7 
326-18 
826-30 
826-  3 


b  279-14    no  more  .  .  .  than  T*  can  create  error,  or 

280-  9   Finite  belief  can  never  do  justice  to  7** 

282-17    T'  has  no  home  in  error. 

282-18    and  error  has  no  foothold  in  T: 

285-31    Christ,  T*,  as  the  healing  and  saving  power. 

286-11    Christ,  Life,  T-,  Love: 

287-  9    We  call  the  absence  of  7^,  error. 

287-11    Did  God,  T-,  create  error? 

287-32    T'  cannot  be  contaminated  by  error. 

289-12   Life  and  Life's  idea,  T  and  Truth's  idea, 

289-14   The  fact  that  the  Christ,  or  7**,  overcame 

290^421    Christ,  7**,  removes  all  ignorance  and  sin. 

292-  7    T-  will  be  to  us  "  the  resurrection  —  John  11  .•  25. 
C.  S.  brings  to  light  T-  and  its  supremacy, 
through  which  T*  appea^  most  vividly 
spiritual  sense  can  bear  witness  only  to  T\ 
T-  never  destroys  God's  idea. 
T-  is  spiritual,  eternal  substance, 
error,  mav  seem  to  hide  T', 
in  that  which  reflects  Life,  7-,  Love, 
T-  is  not  contaminated  by  error, 
who  believed  error  to  be  as  immortal  as  T-. 
as  real  and  eternal  as  7^. 
It  says:  ...  7^  shall  change  sides 
Error  charges  its  lie  to  7^ 
T;  being  thereby  understood,  gave  him 
Mortals  try  to  believe  without  understanding 

T-; 
Christ,  7-,  was  demonstrated  through 
thus  proved  that  T-  was  the  roaster  of  death. 
Christianity,  or  7^,  in  its  divine  Principle. 
"  If  Christ  [7^]  be  not  risen,  —  /  Cor.  iE:  14. 
T-f  unfolding  its  own  immortal  idea, 
with  T-  in  divine  Love, 
When  first  spoken  in  any  age,  7^, 
If  we  wish  to  follow  Christ,  7*-, 
Saul  .  .  .  beheld  the  way  —  the  Christ,  or  7^ 

380-  1    as  mortals  give  up  error  for  T- 

330-20    Scriptures  declare  Him  to  be,  —  Life,  T-,  lx>ve. 

332-14    the  Way,  the  7^,  and  the  Life. 

to  all  prepared  to  receive  Christ,  7^. 

and  7^  will  not  be  forever  hidden 

because  T-  is  error's  antidote. 

it  is  Christ,  r-,  who  destroys  these  evils, 

presence  of  Christ,  7^,  which  healed  the  sick. 

while  error  seems  as  potent  and  real  to  us  as  T>, 

to  enable  them  to  leave  all  for  Christ,  T*  ? 

and  with  the  dawn  T'  will  waken  men 

We  sustain  T-,  .  .  .  1)y  rejecting  a  lie. 

T-  creates  neither  a  lie,  a  capacity  to  lie, 

fatal  beliefs  that  error  is  as  real  as  7*-, 

turn  from  the  lie  of  false  belief  to  7^, 

Through  inmiortal  Mind,  or  7*-, 

T'  is  always  the  victor. 

Error,  not  7^,  produces  all  the  suffering 

T'  will  at  length  compel  us  all 

T-  can  destroy  its  seeming  reality, 

deprived  of  its  imaginary  powers  by  T% 

and  spiritual  perception,  .  .  .  reaches  T'. 

showing  that  7^  is  the  actual  life  of  man; 

Slead  the  case  scientifically  for  T-. 
isease,  and  death  have  no  foundations  in  T% 
T'  not  error.  Love  not  hate, 
the  tremor  which  T'  often  brings  to  error 
Ah!  but  Christ,  T-,  the  spirit  ofLife 
Christ,  T',  gives  mortals  temporarj-  foo<l  and 
does  wonders  for  mortals,  so  omnipotent  is  7^, 
errors  of  belief,  which  7^  can  and  will  destroy, 
the  errors  which  T-  must  and  will  annihilate 
or  a  faltering  and  doubting  trust  in  T* 
and  substituting  his  own  views  for  T\ 
T'  is  here  and  has  fulfilled  itsperfect  work. 
Spirit,  Soul,  Principle,  Life,  T\  Love, 
evil  —  is  not  Mind,  is  not  T-, 
T*,  God,  is  not  the  father  of  error. 
The  reception  accorded  to  T-  in  the 
T'  spares  all  that  is  true. 
If  evil  is  real,  T-  must  make  it  so; 
To  T'  there  is  no  error,  —  all  is  Truth, 
impossible,  since  T'  cannot  support  error, 
ana  7^  over  error, 

the  mortal  error  which  Christ,  or  T\  destroys 
C.  S.  speedily  shows  7"*  to  be  triumphant, 
this  understanding  will  supplant  error  with  7*, 
g  606-  7    and  makes  T*  final. 
516-10    Life  is  reflected  in  existence,  T-  in  truthfulness), 
624-22    How  could  .  .  .  error  be  the  enunciator  of  r-? 
530-24    saying,  .  .  .  more  to  be  desired  than  T\ 
533-26    7-,  cross-questioning  man  as  to  his 
635-17    T'  is  indeed  "  the  way."  —  John  14 ;  6. 
537-16    T-  guards  the  gateway  to  harmony. 
538-  3    T"  should,  and  does,  drive  error  out  of 

538-  4    7^  is  a  two-edged  sword, 

539-  9    the  standard  of  good,  of  Spirit,  of  Life,  or  of  T-, 
542-  3    that  it  might  be  rid  of  troublesome  T-. 


o  848-12 
846-20 
347-24 
351-14 
351-18 
364-  7 
364-24 
367-  6 
357-  8 

p  368-10 
870-4 
374-15 
380-  4 
386-25 
890-9 
394-2 
403-19 
406-12 
410-12 
412-5 
415-  5 
420-3 
422-10 
433-31 
442-22 

«449-5 
460^-26 
451-  1 
455-4 
462-12 
463-19 

r  465-10 
469-17 
473-4 
474-4 
474-25 
474-26 
475-  2 
481-27 
484-25 
485-21 
493-2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


g  542-  7  7^,  through  her  eternal  laws,  unveils  error. 

542-  8  T-  causes  sin  to  betray  itself, 

542-19  Let  7^  uncover  and  destroy  error  in 

546-27  T*  has  but  one  reply  to  all  error, 

545-31  even  so  in  Christ  I T]  —  /  Cor.  15 .  22. 

665-27  or  that  !r  confers  the  ability  to 

ap  6e7>22  cast  out  by  Christ,  T\  the  spiritual  idea* 

668-<)l  by  which  we  lay  down  all  for  T\  or  Christ, 

569-  2  as  r-,  represented  by  the  Son ; 

572-16  open  the  seven  seals  of  error  with  T-^ 

ffl  587-  7  Mind;  Soul;  Spirit;  Life;  T;  Love: 

691-17  divine  Principle,  substance,  Life,  T-,  Love; 

593^18  Book.    Spiritual  foundation ;  T-. 

truth 

about  f^hoats 

o  352-32  not  irrational  to  tell  the  t-  about  ghosts. 


absence  of 

81*    92-30 
ph  186-11 

action  of 
J3  414-  7 

aU 

5  127-23 
127-29 

b  271-22 

332-22 

g  505-17 

ftnd  error 

6  287-28 


when  it  is  merely  the  absence  of  ^, 
because  it  is  the  absence  of  ^. 

yields  ...  to  the  salutary  action  of  <*, 

all  t'  proceeds  from  the  divine  Miqd. 

the  Comforter  which  leadeth  into  all  t\ 

it  will  lead  you  into  all  t\ 

and  leading  into  all  ^. 

the  understanding  which  .  .  .  leads  into  all  t. 


five  material  senses  testify  to  /*  and  error 
288-  3    suppositional  warfare  between  ^  and  error 
288-11    the  conflict  between  f  *  and  error. 
p  368-  6    Both  t-  and  error  have  come  nearer  than 
t  453-  6    t-  and  error,  will  l>e  at  strife 
r  466-  9    life  and  death,  t-  and  error, 
492-31    would  keep  t-  and  error  always  at  war. 
and  harmony 

p  423-20    regarding  the  t-  and  harmony  of  being 


and  love 

a  50-4 
/  215-21 
p  414-11 


Who  shall  decide  what  /*  and  love  are  ? 
phantoms  of  error  before  /*  and  love. 
l'  and  love  will  establish  a  healthy  state, 

r  473-20    proof  of  Christianity's  I'  and  love; 
and  the  life 

a   26-11    the  way,  the  ^,  and  the  life ; "  —  John  14 .-  6. 

6  320^  3    the  way,  the  t-,  and  the  life."  —  John  14  6. 

o  353-11    "  the  way,  the  ^,  and  the  life,"  —  John  14 ;  6. 
apprehension  of  the 

ap   80-2    in  proportion  to  our  apprehension  of  the  t', 
approaohes 

sp   97-14    The  nearer  a  false  belief  approaches  t- 
arbiter  of 

p  405-12    the  arbiter  of  /-  against  error. 
arguments  of 

p  411-  9   and  needed  the  arguments  of  t-  for  remind- 
ers. 
assimilate 

t  462-  2    Some  individuals  assimilate  ^  more  readily 
attenuation  of 

B  153-21    a  high  attenuation  of  r, 
beauty,  as  well  as 

/  247-10    Beauty,  as  well  as  /•,  is  eternal ; 
belief  in  ito 

p  396-19   on  account  of  the  tenacity  of  belief  in  its  ^, 
bites  the  heel  of 

/  216-  7    Error  bites  the  heel  of  t\ 
bite  the  heel  of 

ap  563-30   that  he  may  bite  the  heel  of  t- 
conunanicates  Itself 

ap   85-31    t*  communicatee  itself  but  never  imparts  error. 
conoeming  the 

p  412-  8  persuaded  in  your  own  mind  concerning  the  t- 
eonvictlon  of 

p  418-  7    Plead  with  an  honest  conviction  of  t- 
correlative 

b  316-32   the  possibilities  of  Spirit  and  its  correlative  ^. 
demonstrate 

a  148-31    dismiss  superstition,  and  demonstrate  /* 
denial  of 

g  542-11    avoidance  of  justice  and  the  denial  of  ^ 
deny  imr  the 

a   &-23   instead  of  denjring  the  t 
destroyed  bj 

ph  168-29   if  the  error  .  .  .  was  met  and  destroyed  by  t. 

b  297-12   Erroneous  belief  is  destroyed  by  /•. 
diseemlng  the 

pre/    x-»   or  discerning  the  ^,  come  not  to  the  light 
effect  of 

/  224-  2   world  feels  the  alterative  elfect  of  t- 
effects  of 

/  233-28   tests  I  have  made  of  the  effects  of  t- 
enables 

p  392-  8   enables  t-  to  outweigh  error. 
erroneous 

r  472-21    absurdity  —namely,  erroneoi«  t-. 


error  atnamlates 

sp   97-  5   the  more  closely  error  simnlatet  f* 
estabUshin 

p  428-13   Thus  we  may  establish  in  t-  the  temple, 
eternal 

b  3Qft-14    statement  .  .  .  contradicts  this  eternal  t. 
explanations  of 

g  555-  7    said  .  .  .  ''  I  like  your  explanations  of  f-, 
exponents  of 

a   52-18    common  cause  against  tlie  exponmts  of  t-. 
first  appeared 

b  324-20    When  the  V  lirst  appeared  to  him  in  Science, 
fonnidable  in 

b  317-19    makes  man  .  .  .  more  fonnidable  in  i\ 
giving  ntteranoe  to 

sp   80-  3    is  not  lessened  by  giving  utterance  to  ^. 
great 

a    33-  7    It  was  the  great  ^  of  spiritual  being, 
ph  200-16   The  great  v  in  the  Science  of  being. 

/  454-13   the  great  £*  which  stripe  all  disguise  from  error. 

r  469-14    exterminator  of  error  is  tlie  great  t-  that 
health,  and  harmony 

«p   72-31    the  communicator  of  t,  health,  and  harmony 
ignorant  of  tlie 

p  380-19   a  so-called  mind  ignorant  of  the  t 
immortal 

r  403-  8    to  the  immortal  ^  of  all  things. 
infinite  taslcs  of 

6  323-10    Beholding  the  infinite  tasks  of  ^, 
in  his  sentinftent 

ph  176-  1    and  there  is  t-  in  his  sentiment. 
intellicenoe  and 

p  437-12    to  be  destitute  of  intelligence  and  t 
interfere  with 

/  234-  2    material  lotions  interfere  with  /-, 
invincible 

t  453-  8    until  victory  rests  on  the  j^ide  of  invincible  f*. 
Is  greater 

/  223-  9   Remember  that  t-  is  greater  than  onor, 
Is  not  hnnoan 

a  127-24   Therefore  ^  is  not  human, 
Icnow  the 
sp    84-32 

t  452-18 
leadings  of 

a  151-30    and  follow  the  lea<iings  of  ^. 
life  and 

c  262-12    reverse  .  .  .  our  efforts  to  find  life  and  t  in 
life,  .  .  .  and  love 

b  284-18    testimony  as  to  spiritual  life,  t\  and  love  ? 


we  can  know  the  t  more  accurately  than  the 
teacher  must  know  the  t-  himself. 


tnorale  of 

t  456-19 
mutable 

^509-25 

no 

a  113-29 
b  275-18 
292-24 
r  467-7 
^543-  1 

not  tlie 

p  425-11 


One  must  abide  .in  the  mcrtile  of  t- 

mortal  life,  mutable  t\  nor  variable  love. 

no  pain  In  Truth,  and  no  ۥ  in  pain; 
no  V  is  true,  .  .  .  but  the  divine: 
because  there  i8no^  in  him.  — JbAn  8.-44. 
no  t\  no  love,  but  that  which  is  spirituaL 
liaving  no  t-  to  support  it. 


6  326-22 
of  being 

m   ®-  1 
•  8 


that  they  are  not  the  V  of  man; 
not  tlM  equal  of 

sp   80-  4  A  cup  of  colTee  or  tea  is  not  the  equal  of  f  *, 
obcnr  tlie 

• that  ye  should  not  obey  the  £•  ?  "  —  Gal.  5.-  7. 

t'  of  being  will  be  the  basis  of 

.  as  man  finds  the  t-  of  being. 

tp   84-8  to  be  in  harmony  with  the  t-  of  being. 

a  137-  1  teaching  and  demonstrating  the  /•  of  being. 

ph  184-20  This  is  human  belief,  not  the  <•  of  being. 

/  214-14  still  the  error,  not  the  t-  of  being. 

218-32  When  we  wake  to  the  ^  of  being, 

c  265-20  The  V  of  being  is  perennial, 

b  273-19  importance  of  understanding  Ae  t  of  being. 

311-  1  clouds  .  .  .  which  hide  the  ^  of  being. 

337-11  The  t'  of  being  makes  man  harmonious 

p  368-15  to  have  more  faith  in  the  t  of  being 

374-  3  the  t'  of  being,  whispered  into  the  ear  of 

401-  7  If  faith  in  the  t-  of  being,  .  .  .  causes 

401-10  V  of  being  must  transform  the  error 

403-16  mortal  existence  is  .  .  .  not  the  t-  ot  being. 

404-  5  destroy  these  errors  with  the  t'  of  being, 

416-  5  removed  by  recognising  the  ^  of  being. 

418-  5  Stick  to  the  ^  ofl)^ng 

423-10  mental  causation,  the  t'  of  being, 

427-  9  since  the  t-  of  being  is  deathlees. 

t  460-18  right  apprehension  of  the  /*  of  being, 

r  479-22  in  the  Science  and  t-  of  lieing, 

g  538-20  Until  that  which  contradicts  the  t-  of  being 

668-  7  obtain  a  better  basis,  get  nearer  the  ^  of  be- 
ing. 
of  Christian  Science 

a  110-16  afterwards  the  <•  of  C.  S.  was  demonstrated. 


of  creation 

9p   93-16   and  not  the  t-  of  creation. 
e  263"  6   spiritual  man  alone  represents  the  t  of  creation. 
of  spliitoal  tense 

b  318-13   silence  this  lie . . .  with  the  t-  of  spiritual  sense. 
of  that  report 


ph  193-&    I  cannot  attest  the  t-  of  that  report, 
of  Truth 

b  320-  2    we  can  speak  of  the  t-  of  Truth 
of  joor  plea 

p  418-10   half  equal  to  the  t*  of  your  plea, 
opposite 

ph  171-28   The  opposite  t*,  .  .  .  destroys  sin,  sickness,  and 
or  error 

p  408-^    in  proportion  to  the  V  or  error  which 
or  Science 

s  127-  6   entitled  to  a  classification  as  t\  or  Science, 
pioneer  of 

a   28-31    await,  in  some  form,  every  pioneer  of  ^. 
ponr  in 

/  201-18    pour  in  t-  through  flood-tides  of  Lore. 
preached  by 

$  141-  2   and  the  t-  preached  by  Jesus. 
proirress  of 

sp   94-17   The  progress  of  P  conflrms  its  claims, 
proves  the 

b  329-  6   proves  the  t-  of  all  that  I  say  of  it. 
records  of 

g  625-26   as  to  the  records  of  ^, 
regarding  error 

t  461-^    t-  regarding  error  is,  that  error  ia  not  true. 
Science  and 

$  110-23    the  Science  and  ^  therein  will 

g  521-23   The  Science  and  ^  of  the  divine  creation 
•dentiflc 

an  104-  9   scientific  t  goes  ttirough  three  stages. 

g  621-29    the  exact  opposite  of  scientific  V 
search  for 

$  152-24    in  her  search  for  ^ ; 
•honld  emanate 

/  236-  2    T*  Should  emanate  from  the  pulpit, 
simple 

•p    75-  1    This  simple  ^  lays  bare  the 
•peak  the 

p  418-29   Speak  the  ^  to  every  form  of  error. 
spirit  and  in 

a   31-28    in  spirit  and  in  ^."  —  JbAn  4:23. 
«p    93-  7    in  spirit  and  in  ^.'*  —  John  4 ;  23. 

8  140-22    in  spirit  and  in  tr  —  John  4 ;  23. 
aplritnal 

ph  166-15   theories  took  the  place  of  spiritual  (*. 

b  277-18   This  points  to  the  spiritual  V 
293-20    while  spirituaU- is  Mind. 
311-17   loss  or  absence  of  soul,  sphitual  t: 
•plrltnall^  or 

b  283-18   the  true  essence  of  spirituality  or  t*, 
■piritnal  sense  of 

b  273-  3   spiritual  sense  of  t  must  be  gained 
standard  of 

ph  195-32   Incorrect  views  lower  the  standard  of  t. 
•tattng 

8  126- 


•vippiy  ^^^ 


2   Error  will  be  no  longer  used  in  stating  t*. 


216-14   to  supply  the  t  of  immortal  sense. 
that  disease 

/  229-31    the  t-  that  disease  is  unrettL 
to  utter 

8p  97-23   It  requires  courage  to  utter  e*; 
triumph  of 

/  223-31    and  foreshadows  the  triumph  of  f*. 
vnderstanding  and 

g  544-29   belief  reverses  understanding  and  t. 
vnderstanding  nor 

b  287-17   Neither  understanding  nor  f-  accompanies 
vtterance  of 

/  233-30    utterance  of  t-  is  designed  to  rebuke 
virtue  and 

/  235-  3    if  virtue  and  t-  build  a  strong  defence. 
246-11    The  radiant  sun  of  virtue  and  t- 
waters  of 

/  254-28   the  ever-agiuted  but  healthful  waters  of  t; 
which  heals 

8  158-11   t'  which  heals  both  mind  and  body. 
whole 

a    19-12   The  Master  forbore  not  to  speak  the  whole  t-, 
would  be  error 

r  472-20    If  error  were  true,  its  ^  would  be  error, 

a   20-25  The  ^  is  the  centre  of  all  religion. 

24-29  The  /'  had  been  lived  among  men ; 

33-13  For  this  t-  of  spiritual  being, 

41-28  t-  taught  by  Jesus,  the  elders  scoffed  at. 

43-17  demonstration  of  the  t  which  Jesus  taught, 

53-20  the  shock  so  often  produced  by  the  ^, 

m    65-22  until  we  get  at  last  the  clear  straining  of  «-, 


8p    72-20  not  a . . .  sieve  through  which  ^  can  be  strained.  * 

72-28  nor  the  medium  through  which  f  -  passes  to 

77-  3  accomplish  the  change  from  error  to  t' 

8  130-19  to  make  place  for  t'. 

131-  2  error  should  not  seem  so  real  as  ^. 

134-  2  t'is  still  opposed  with  sword  and  spear. 

146-18  t'  divests  material  drugs  of  their 

164-  7  true,  or  anything  like  Uie  t\ 

164-21  rather  does  it  evidence  the  ^  of 

ph  176-23  and  the  Christian  Scientist  try  ^  only  in 

/  203-16  the  image  of  his  Maker  in  deed  and  in  t-. 

213-  5  as  a  man  .  .  .  understandeth,  so  is  he  in  t, 

216-  8  Error  .  .  .  cannot  kill  t: 

22a-29  as  t'  urges  upon  mortals  its 

225-  9  command  their  sentinels  not  to  let  t-  pass 

231-12  if  t'  results  in  error, 

233-23  To  reveal  this  t-  was  our  Master's 

233-31  Why  should  t-  not  be  eflicient 

251-22  acts  upon  the  human  mind  through  f*, 

c  259-29  which  corrects  error  with  t- 

b  269-11  The  first  is  error  ;  the  latter  is  t\ 

273-  3  There  is  no  material  t\ 

292-24  and  abode  not  in  the  t- .  —  John  8 :  44. 

315-25  conception  of  Jesus  pointed  to  this  t' 

o  341-  •  And  because  I  tell  you  the  t\  —  John  8 :  46. 

341-  •  And  if  I  say  the  /•,  —  John  8 .  46. 

341-  2  the  ^,  wbicn  is  raising  up  thousands 

342-17  It  ...  t-  becomes  an  accident. 

343-21  It  would  sometimes  seem  as  if  t  were. 

360-29  put  to  death  .  .  .  for  the  ^  he  spoke 

p  368-  8  and  ^  will  become  still  clearer 

378-  6  and  meet  every  circumstance  with  t-. 

400-19  and  contending  persistently  for  <•, 

411-11  If  Spirit  .  .  .  bear  witness  to  the  ^, 

414-15  To  nx  t  steadfastly  in  your 

442-17  in  which  ^  cannot  be  reversed, 

442-28  ThistisC.  S. 

t  447-19  impart  ...  the  ^  and  spiritual  understandings 

448-  9  tell  the  ^  concerning  the  lie. 

454-16  points  out  .  .  .  error  as  well  as  f-, 

458-10  the  same  effect  as  f'. 

463-13  this  t'  removes  properly  whatever  is 

r  468-  9  no  life,  i-.,  intelligence,  nor  substance  in 

479-  3  With  what  t,  then,  could  the  Scriptural 

482-16  the  ^  casting  out  all  error. 

g  623-  7  the  lie  claims  to  be  t: 

524-26  Is  it  the  <•,  or  is  it  a  lie 

630-18  error  .  .  .  asserting  its  superiority  over  t\ 

632-23  Is  Mind  capable  of  error  as  well  as  of  ^, 

647-25  only  by  this  understanding  can  t  be  gained. 

548-  3  C.  S.  separates  error  from  f *, 

555-12  as  if  it  were  as  real  and  God-created  as  t  - 

Truth-cure 

/  237-16  Children  should  be  taught  the  T-, 

truthful 

8  129-  6  Truth  is  ever  ^,  and  can  tolerate  no  error 

p  418-23  By  the  t'  arguments  you  employ, 

432-  4  and  know  him  to  be  I-  and  upright, 

437-  3  testified  that  he  .  .  .  knew  personal  Sense  to 
be«-; 

truthfulness 

a   46-  4  This  convinced  them  of  the  t-  of 

&  516-10  Truth  hi  e*,  God  in  goodness, 
-giver 

8p  72-12  Soul,  or  Gk>d,  Is  the  only  t-  to  man. 
Truth-power 

ph  ITO-  9  and  to  heal  by  the  T-, 

185-24  reverse  of  ethical  and  pathological  T-. 

Truth's 

a    65-15  T'  immortal  idea  is  sweeping  down  the 

ph  170-27  to  touch  the  hem  of  T-  garment. 

b  288-  2  error,  T"  unlikeness,  is  unreal. 

289-12  Life  and  Life's  idea.  Truth  and  T-  idea, 

p  367-32  T-  opposite,  has  no  might. 

t  458-15  Semper  paratus  is  T-  motto. 

462-  9  to'practise  T  teachings  only  in  part, 

r  494-28  eternal  and  real  evidence,  bearing  T-  signet, 

an  568-13  When  understood,  it  is  T*  prism  and  praise. 

truth's 

/  224-16  this  was  not  the  manner  of  ^  appearing. 

224-16  Of  old  the  cross  was  ^  central  sign, 

224-21  the  harbingers  of  t-  full-orbed  appearing. 

225-12  there  is  a  rallying  to  V  standard. 

truths 

an  103-25  The  V  of  immortal  Mind  sustain  man, 

8  106-21  I  learned  these  t  in  divine  Science : 

111-2  and  the  demonstrable  /■  of  C.  S. ; 

1.5.5-16  high  and  mighty  t'  of  Christian  metaphysics. 

/  221-23  These  f  •,  opening  her  eyes, 

236-24  the  V  of  health  and  holiness, 

o  356-  1  in  support  of  spiritual  and  eternal  ^, 

r  490-  1  the  grand  /•  of  C.  S.  dispute  this  error. 

ap  575-15  Did  not  Jesus  illustrate  the  t-  be  taught 


Digitized  by 


Google 


pr     9-i»   ana  men  we  t*  to  gire  mrormaaon  to  tnia 

8-16    wise  not  to  t-  to  deceive  onnelres  or  others, 
a   37-  6    Mortals  t-  in  vain  to  slay  Tnitli  with  the  steel 
«  143-32    mav  t-  to  make  Mind  and  drugs  coalesce, 
ph  176-22    and  the  Christian  Scientist  V  truth  only  in 
180-22    they  should  V  to  correct  this  turbulent  element 
/  220-25    never  to  V  dietetics  for  growth  in  grace. 
223-17    and  t'  to  "  give  it  pause?* 
238-17    will  rebuke  us  when  we  ...  f*  to  reap  the 
h  812^7    Mortals  t  to  belieye  without  nndersUnding 

32^  7    must  not  t'  to  climb  the  hill  of  Science  by 
o  364-  4    Why  then  do  Christians  i-  to  obey  the 
350-  3    Let  any  clergyman  t  to  cure  his  friends  by 
360-18    If  you  t*  to  hare  two  models,  then  you 
that  he  should  not  t'  to  rise  above  his 
T"  to  leave  on  every  student's  mind  the 
and  it  would  be  absurd  to  i\ 


After  t  this,  she  informed  me  that  she  could 

the  very  disease  he  is  ^  to  cure. 

In  t*  to  undo  the  errors  of  sense  one  must 

is  not  this  what  frail  mortals  are  <■  to  do? 

or  of  t*  to  sustain  the  human  body 

of  ^  to  meet  error  with  error. 


p  304-15 
e44fr-19 
r  496-  7 

trying: 

«  156-21 
161-27 
/2i0-27 
0346-32 
t  468-12 
ap  568-  8 

trystinff-times 

m   50-22   a  word  or  deed  may  renew  the  old  e*. 
tubercles 

ph  175-30  t  and  troches,  luncs  and  losenges. 

p  418-30  Tumors,  ulcers,  <*, Inflanmiation, 

426-  9  t*,  hemorrhage,  and  decomposition  are  beliefs, 

426-32  Discard  all  notions  about  lungs,  f*, 

tubes 

ph  175-28   never  indulged  in  .  .  .  inflamed  bronchial  ^. 

tumor 

ph  180-81    To  reduce  inflammation,  dissolve  a  <*, 
p  386-M   erroneous  to  believe  in  the  real  existence  of  a  (*, 

tumors 

dissolves  t*,  relaxes  rigid  muscles, 
T",  ulcers,  tubercles,  inflammation. 

There  Is  always  some  i\ 

the  t  dies  away  in  the  distance. 

to  correct  this  t  element  of  mortal  mind 

Few  invalids  will  t  to  God  till 

If  we  V  away  from  the  poor, 

to  make  him  e*  from  it  with  loathing. 

evil  confers  no  pleasure,  they  t  from  it. 

live  to  become  parents  in  their  ^, 

at  every  bridal  altar  to  t-  the  water  into  wine 

Polyoarp  said:  '*  I  cannot  ^  at  once 

If  the  .  .  .  t*  the  poor  and  the  stranger  from 

belief  ...  in  e-  fills  itself  with  thoughts  of 

in  e*,  mortal  mind  manifests  itself  in  the  body 

if  we  t'  to  the  Scriptures,  what  do  we  read  ? 

in  their  t-  lay  it  upon  those  who 

must  first  t'  our  gaze  in  the  right  direction^ 

mortals  need  only  t-  from  sin  ^ 

to  t'  our  thoughts  towards 

t'  us  like  tired  children  to  the  arms  of  divine 

t-  from  the  lie  of  false  belief  to  Truth, 

T'  their  thoughts  away  from  their  bodies 

T*  his  gaze  from  the  false  evidence  of  the 

i'  to  him  the  other  also.'*  —  MatL  6  : 39. 

If  ecclesiastical  sects  .  .  .  f*  a  deaf  ear  to  the 

sword  of  Truth  must  t-  in  every  direction 

Christianity  causes  men  to  t  naturally  from 

and  t-  away  from  a  false  material  sense. 

(,'  our  gaze  to  the  spiritual  record  of  creation. 

Sorrow  is  t-  into  joy  when  the  body 

f  away  from  material  things, 

would  gladly  have  t*  his  sacred  career  into  a 

t  forever  away  from  earth  to*  heaven, 

t*  **  aside  the  riffht  of  a  man  —  Lam.  3  .•  35. 

Hippocrates  t  from  image-gods  to  vegetable 

is  b  into  new  and  healthy  channels, 

vrith  everything  V  upside  down. 

Joy  cannot  be  t-  into  sorrow, 

when  the  earth  has  again  t  upon  its  axis. 

knows  will  be  ^  against  himself. 

C.  S.  ^  from  the  abashed  witnesses, 

or  be  t  sadly  awry. 

flaming  sword  which  t  every  way,  —  Otn.  3 :  24. 

besides  t*  daily  on  its  own  axis. 

instead  of  V  in  time  of  need  to  God, 

We  are  either  i'  away  from  this  utterance,  or 

T'  suddenly  to  Personal  Sense, 

^  him  loose  in  the  crowded  streeU 

Having  no  other  gods,  t-  to  no  other  but  the 


a  21-10 

21-30 

sp    92-21 

ph  166-25 

/24&.8 

2«8-]2 
C261-  9 

263-16 
6  312-28 

322-20 


He  constantly  r  away  from  material  senae, 
he  t  east  on  the  seventti,  satisfied  if  be 
Uncover  error,  and  it  t-  the  lie  upon  you. 
and  only  as  a  last  resort,  ^  to  God. 
the  leaflet  t  naturally  towards  the  l%ht 


The  sculptor  t'  from  the  marble  to  hS  model 
If  one  t*  away  from  the  body  with  such 
His  **  touch  tr  hope  to  dust, 
and  so  ^  away  from  the  inteUigent 
he  ^  from  his  cups,  as  the  startled  dreamer 
p  376-  2   The  patient  P  involuntarily  from  the 
431-27    dry,  hot,  and  chilled  by  ^ 
434-19   Then  C&e- suddenly  to  the  supreme  tribunaJ, 
t  450-  1   as  the  flower  t-  from  darkness  to  light. 

twelfth 

ap  550-32   The  ^  chapter  of  the  Apocalypse,  .  .  .  has  a 
568-  6   The  t-  chapter  of  the  Apocalypse  typifies 

twelve 

a   38-19  not  for  the  ^  only,  but  for  as  many 

o  S4S-13  He  bade  the  seventy  disctoles,  as  weU  as  the  ^• 

1>436-^  charged  the  iury,  f- MOTtolMinds, 

g  523-29  closely  intertwined  to  the  end  of  cfaapto'  P. 

664-28  *«Have  not  I  chosen  yon  f-,  —  ^oAn  6:70. 

op  560- 8  uponberheadacrownof  t- stars.  — JEer.  12.' 1. 

562-11  The  spiritual  idea  is  crowned  with  t  stars. 

662-12  The  ^  tribes  of  Isn^  with  aD  mortals, 

twenty 

/  246-17  conjectured  that  she  must  be  under  c*. 

b  286-16  In  uie  Saxon  and  t-  other  tongues 

p  416-  J  in  t'  minutes  the  sufferer  is  quietly  asleep. 

g  557-  2  child  could  remain  under  water  P  minutes, 

twenly-four 

f  221-  6   partook  of  but  one  meal  in  ^  honis. 


»  16^8 

p  418-29 

tumult 

/  225-12 
6  288-16 

turbulent 

ph  180-22 

turn 

pre/    x-19 

pr     8-22 

11-16 

a    40-1 

m    61-18 

65-4 

sp    77-2 

»  142-13 

l>/i  190-9 

194-20 

/  217-11 

230-3 

248-25 

6  816-  5 

322-11 

321^-28 

1>370>  3 

416-30 

420-30 

f  444-20 

444-22 

458-18 

468-32 

g  510-11 

621-14 

turned 

pr    14-17 

a   36-4 

87-19 

48-8 

49-30 

S  168-8 

b  276-21 

301-28 

804-11 

310-12 

0  380-14 

430-15 

t  451-10 

^537-7 

tuminflT 

J  121-27 

/  218-22 

632^-80 

p  438-13 

t  46^18 

r  467-14 

twili^rht 

a   32-31 
0  518-9 

twinUlnfir 

6»l-6 

twist 

<46<K-2 

twisted 

9  142-21 

two 

pr^viil-20 

Xiir-16 

pr    14-6 

a    23-22 

27-24 


in  the  P  of  a  ^orioos  career 
gray  in  the  sombre  hues  of  P ; 

"  in  the  e*  of  an  eye,*' —  7  C^r.  16 ;  68. 

P  ererj  fact  to  suit  themselves. 

as  P  and  wielded  by  Jesus, 


m  58-24 
68-13 
63-20 

gp  74-27 
82-12 


deducible  tmm  P  connate  facts, 
conviction  that  the  next  P  years  of  her  life 
We  cannot  "  serve  P  masters." — Matt.  6  .•  24. 
P  definitions,  truMtfulneas  and  tTustworthU%e9M, 
P  or  three  hundred  other  disciples 
These  were  the  P  cardinal  points  <tf 
'*  T-  eat  no  more  together  utan  they 
differences  between  the  rights  of  the  P  sexea. 
property,  and  parental  dslms  of  the  P  sexes, 
gulf  which  divides  P  such  opposite  conditions 
cannot  exist  in  P  different  states  of 
belief  tends  to  support  P  opposite  powers, 
$  119-  5   for  such  theories  lead  to  one  of  P  tnhigs. 
123-19   The  revelaticm  consists  of  P  parts : 
128-29   The  addition  of  ^  sums  in  mathematics 
Driven  to  choose  between  P  diificulties, 
but  the  P  will  not  mingle  scientifically, 
could  get  along  P  days  without  globules ; 
We  cannot  serve  P  masters 
It  is  impossible  to  work  from  P  standpoints, 
informed  that  he  went  to  work  in  P  weeks. 
"  No  man  can  serve  P  masters."  —  Matt,  6 .-  24. 
and  that  there  are  P  separate,  antagonistic 
antagonistic  entities  and  beings,  P  powers. 
While  age  is  halting  between  P  opbiions 
230-28   Those  ^  opposite  sources  never  nungle 
247-  3   t-  of  the  elements  it  had  lost,  sight  and  teeth. 
261-  9    mortalB  wake  to  the  knowledge  of  P  f actii : 
b  270-  8    not  P  powers,  matter  and  Mind, 
278-20    From  this  it  would  follow  that  there  are  P 
279-27   knowledge  that  there  are  not  ^  bases  of  being, 
282-  4   are  figured  by  P  geometrical  symbols, 
888-14    Divide  the  name  Adam  into  P  syllables, 
o  849-10   T-  essential  points  of  C.  S.  are, 
365-14    P  conflicting  theories  regarding  Christian 
866-  1    when  the  £*  are  so  antagonistic  that 
356-13   he  spoke  of  flesh  and  Spirit  as  the  P  opposites, 
367-26   If  what  opposes  Ood  is  real,  there  must  be  P 
36^  6   If  ^  statements  directly  contradict  each  other 
A  Christian  Scientist  and  an  opponent  are  like  P 
If  you  try  to  have  P  models,  then  you 
He  described  P  debtors,  one  for  a  large  sum 
He  .  .  .  knew  that  man  has  not  P  livecs 
and  causes  the  t*  to  appear  conjoined, 
represented  by  P  material  erroneous  bases. 
Let  us  suppose  P  parallel  cases  of 
the  prisoner  summoned  P  professed  friends, 
which  led  to  a  quarrel  between  P  knights 
the  doctrine  that  Science  has  P  princ^les 


148-14 
143-32 
156-22 
ph  167-11 
182-12 
193-20 
/201-  6 
204-7 
204-8 
236-30 


869-29 
860-18 
p  363-15 
360-21 
87»-  1 
878-20 


486-16 

t  467-14 

468-8 


Digitized  by 


Google 


TWO 


t  46S-5 
r  402-14 
493-^ 
494-26 
o  610-13 
617-6 
523-16 


and  that  these  t'  may  be  simultaneoualy 
These  t  contradictory  theories 
theory,  ...  is  that  there  are  t-  factors, 
Whicn  of  these  ^  theories  concerning  man 
And  God  made  f*  great  lights;  —  Gen.  1 :  16.  ^ 
is  derived  from  ^  Greek  words, 
clear  eridences  of  P  distinct  documents 
From  the  fourth  verse  of  chapter  £■  to  chapter 

632-  2    the  union  of  the  t-  sexes 
ap  677-  6   as  no  longer  t-  wedded  individuals, 

677-  6   but  as  t  individual  natures  in  one; 

two-edged 

t  4bS^1   i*  sword  of  Truth  must  turn  in  every  direction 
g  638-  4    Truth  is  a  ^  sword,  guarding  and  guiding. 

type 

and  symptoms 

p  418-20   and  to  whatever  decides  its  V  and  symptoms. 


Cain  Is  tlie 

^64»-98 
onistl 

»6«i-5 


blghest 
lowest 


412-18 


Cain  is  the  t*  of  mortal  and  material  man, 
animal  instinct,  of  which  the  dragon  is  the  t*, 
And  the  e*  of  the  ailment. 
He  expressed  the  highest  ^  of  divinity, 


o  406-  4   above  the  lowest  ^  of  manhood, 
» enamcter  nor 

p  400-17   and  has  no  character  nor  t*,  except 
of  divine  Scienee 

g  62&-19   sword  which  guards  it  is  the  t-  of  divine  Science. 
of  error 

gl  603-10   foaming,  and  dashing,  it  is  a  e*  of  error. 
of  eternity 

gl  686-  6    A  sphere ;  a  e-  of  eternity  and  immortality, 
of  moral  law 

gl  682-11    t  of  moral  law  and  the  demonstration  thereof; 
of  spiritual  peace 

gl  680-  8   Japhbt  .  .  .  At'ot  sphritual  peace, 
of  thejglory 

gl  686-17   a  f*  of  the  glory  which  is  to  come; 
■plrltnal 

g  641-11    No;  but  the  lamb  was  a  more  spiritual  t- 

fi  562-12    a  spiritual  t' ;  that  which  comforts. 


ph  176-30 
^540-30 

types 

»  140-20 

ph  17&-29 

/246-32 

p  370-25 
381-16 
396-3 

typhoid 

8  163-11 

typical 

p406-4 
an  660- 3 

typified 

^612-16 

ap  562-24 

664-26 

tjrpifies 

pr    16-3 

9  638-15 
ap  664-31 

668-6 
9^  693-16 

typify 

ap  663-11 

typifylngr 

ap  562-  6 

tsrrannical 

5  140-13 
161-12 

tyrannize 

ph  175-17 

tyranny 

9p  94-14 
5  142-18 
/  225-27 

$r2  587-22 
589-14 

tyrant 

m    64-14 


the  less  distinct  t  and  chronic  form  of  disease 
he  is  not  the  t-  of  Truth  and  Love. 

rituals  are  but  t'  and  shadows  of  true  worship. 

Hence  decided  V  of  acute  disease 

Acute    and  chronic    beliefs  reproduce  their 

own  t: 
Fevers  are  errors  of  various  t. 
cannot  legislate  the  times, .  .  .  and  ^  of  disease, 
efface  from  thought  all  forms  and  t*  of 

sinking  in  the  last  stage  of  V  fever. 

The  tree  is  f*  of  man's  divine  Principle, 
t*  of  six  thousand  years  since  Adam, 

spiritual  blessings,  thus  ^,  are  the 
the  spiritual  idea  is  t*  by  a  woman 
t*  by  a  serpent,  or  animal  subtlety. 

The  closet  ^  the  sanctuary  of  Spirit, 

**  tree  of  knowledge  *'  V  unreality.  —  Oen.  2 : 9. 

talking  serpent  ^  mortal  mind, 

t  the  divine  method  of  warfare  in  Science, 

unobstructed,  it  ^  the  course  of  Truth; 

ten  horns  of  the  dragon  t  the  belief  that 

t  the  spiritual  idea  of  Ood*s  motheriiood. 

Mankind  will  no  longer  be  t* 
t'  law,  restricting  the  practice  of 

If  a  random  thought,  .  .  .  had  tried  to  t  over 

T-,  intolerance,  and  bloodshed,  wherever  found, 
t'  and  pride  need  to  be  whipped  out  of  the 
always  germinating  in  new  forms  of  f*. 
Corporeal  belief;  sensuality;  slavery;  ^. 
sensuality;  envy;  oppression;  t; 

sometimes  debarred  by  a  covetous  domestic  t* 


U 


Qgrliness 

/  246-11    robs  youth  and  gives  w  to  age. 

Ugly 

m   66-  4   Which,  like  the  toad,  u*  and  venomous, 

ulcer 

ph  193-  5  had  Just  probed  the  w  on  the  hip, 

ulcers 

p  418-29    Tumors,  u*,  tubercles,  inflammatioD,  pain, 

ultimate 

m  63-  9 
sp    97-4 

8  137-3 

/  254-12 

l»a24-4 
p  422-28 

e44fr-31 

r  486-15 
487-8 

ultimately 

m   00-14   wisdom  will  w  put  asunder 
64-30    Spirit  will  u- claim  its  own. 
8  151-14    would  u*  deliver  mankind  from  the  awful 
/  200-28    will  w  vanish,  swallowed  up  in  the 
We  can,  and  w  shall,  so  rise  as  to 
Mind,  which  w  asserts  its  absolute  supremacy, 
will  u*  supersede  all  other  means  in  healing. 


Spirit  is  his  primitive  and  u*  source 
await  the  certainty  of  w  perfection, 
the  w  of  this  wonderful  work 
Imperfect  mortals  g^rasp  the  u*  .  .  .  slowly; 
helps  to  precipitate  the  w  harmony, 
the  u'  outcome  of  the  injury, 
and  the  n*  triumph  of  any  cause. 
Think  not  to  thwart  the  spiritual  u 
Life  is  the  origin  and  u*  of  man. 


malicious  form  of  hypnotism  tr  in 
which  w  in  sickness,  sin,  and  death; 
Life's  counterfeit,  which  u*  in  death; 


p  406-20 

428-26 

r483-  7 

iiltimates 

an  103-24 
C257-8 
^Z  680-16 

ultimatum 

p  411-11    this  is  the  ir,  the  scientific  way, 

unable 

8  148-28    it  ignores  the  divine  Spirit  as  u*  or  unwilling 
p  399-13    Nerves  are  u*  to  talk, 
r  486-20   yet  supposes  Mind  w  to  produce  harmony  I 
ap  573-  2   human  sense  of  space  is  u-  to  grasp  such  a 
view. 

unacknowledged 

p  376-  3   butlhough  u',  the  latent  fear  and  th6  despair 
r  474-  2    (the  Principle  of  this  w  Science) 


unacquainted 

/  215-  9    II-  with  the  reality  of  existence, 
245-16   those  u-  with  her  history  conjectured 

unaided 

9p   89-  1    what  the  w  medium  is  incapable  of 
g  532-  1    Did  God  at  first  create  one  man  u*, 

unalterable 

pr   11-27   Prayer  cannot  change  the  w  Truth, 
unanimous 

an  100-19    we  have  come  to  the  w  conclusions  that 

unattainable 

b  291-13    and  is  u*  without  them. 

unattained 

8  147-23   hitherto  w  and  seemingly  dim. 

unaware 

/  227-  8   or  mortals  will  continue  w  of 

unawares 

b  299-17   we  entertain  "  angels  u:**  —  ffeb.  13 ;  2. 
ap  574-30    Love  can  make  an  angel  entertained  u\ 

unbearable 

m   59-  8   which  might  otherwise  become  w. 
unbelief 

a   23-27   help  thou  mine  «•  I "  —  Mark  9 :  24. 

p  401-  1    "  because  of  their  w  "  in  Truth.  —  Matt.  13 ;  58. 

unbelieving 

a    24-32   After  the  resurrection,  even  the  u*  Thomas 

unbiased 

pre/    x-25   The  w  Christian  thought  is  soonest  touched 

unblest 

m   67-81  Marriage  is  w  or  blest,  according  to  the 
unborn 

ph  174-16  marking  out  the  path  for  generations  yet  u*. 
unbroken 

m   68-31  the  w  links  of  eternal,  harmonious  being 

r  494-24  breaks  their  illusion  with  the  u*  reality  of 

unceasing 

pr     4-U   struggle  to  be  always  good  is  u*  prayer. 
uncertain 

8  163-16   are  in  the  highest  degree  w ; 
b  306-15   at  some  w  future  time 


Digitized  by 


Google 


b  326-M    only  when  his  u*  sense  of  right  yielded 
o  862-11    the  spiritual  was  the  intan^ble  and  u\ 

unchangreable 

8  VM-  4    SoaU  or  Spirit,  is  God,  u*  and  eternal ; 
136-  8    establishing  the  Science  of  Qod*s  u*  law. 

uuchanged 

a   42-26    Afterwards  he  would  show  it  to  them  u\ 

Jesus'  w  physical  condition  after  what  seemed 
Life  goes  on  w  and  being  is  eternal, 
is  thereby  discerned  ana  remains  u: 

?Toof  that  he  was  w  by  the  crucilixion. 
he  operation,  and  the  forceps  are  u*. 
remained  u*  in  its  eternal  hutory. 
Jesus  was  able  to  present  himself  w 
man  and  woman  w  f  orerer  in  their 


4fr-20 
8  122-26 
b  302-  8 
317-29 
O  346-28 
r  471-  4 
0  566-31 
ol  688-12 

unchansringr 

pr     2-10  since  He  is  u*  wisdom  and  Lore. 

a   42-  4  gave  no  hint  of  the  u*  lore  of  Ood. 

/  248-  1  the  u-  calm  and  glorious  freedom  of 

p  418-  8  the  M-,  unerring,  and  certain  effect  of 

unchristian 

a   56-  3    ti-  comment  and  usage 
p  866-30    w  practitioner  Is  not  giring  to  mind  or  body 
433-  9    warped  by  the  irrational,  w  suggestions 

unclasp 

p  412-14    adequate  to  w  the  hold  and  to  destroy 

uncleanliness 

p  883-17    impurity  and  u-,  which  do  not  trouble  the  gross, 
ol  600-24    definition  of 

uncleanness 

pr     8-9    sepulchres  . . .  full ...  of  all  u\**  —  MtUt.  28: 27. 
an  106-21    fornication,  u-,  lasciTlousness,  —  Oa/.  6: 19. 

uncofflned 

p  441-12    "  unknelled,  u-,  and  unknown.** 
uncomplaining 

a   48-  6   held  u*  guard  over  a  world 

uncomprehended 

a  A-9fi   to  test  his  still  u*  saying, 
uncondemned 

t  448-  7    but  if  evil  is  u*,  it  is  undenied 

unconllned 

6  323-12   conception  w  is  winged  to  reach  the  divine 
unconscious 

8p   82-16    because  both  of  us  are  either  w  or 
a  132-20    V  of  the  reappearing  of  the  spiritual  idea, 
161-29    Such  w  mistakes  would  not  occur,  if 
ph  188-  5    is  an  w  error  in  the  beginning, 

190-  6    The  mortal  says  that  an  inanunate  w  seedling 
o  346-26   believe  that  nitrous-oxide  gas  has  made  you  w 
The  w  thought  in  the  corporeal  substratum 
U'  mortal  mmd  —  cUiaa  matter, 
belief,  that  the  w  subtratum  of  mortal  mind, 
believed  to  be  superior  to  its  u*  substratum, 
conscious  and  u*  thoughts  of  mortals. 
Drugs  and  inert  matter  are  u*,  mindless, 
although  the  so-called  dreamer  is  w 
The  mortal  is  u*  of  his  festal  and 
that  which  is  never  u*  nor  limited. 


p  406-28 
409-  9 
409-11 
400-17 

r  484-14 
484-17 
492-2 


^664-13 
^Z  588-26 

unconsciously 

ph  199-18  is  produced  consciously  or  u*. 

/  236-14  Her  thoughts  .  .  .  u*  mould  it, 

p  30&-  1  The  sick  w  argue  for  suffering, 

408-  6  self-mesmerism  is  induced  u* 

unconsciousness 

/  218-  8    rests  us  more  than  hours  of  repose  in  u*. 
p  427-  6   can  no  more  die  nor  disappear  in  u*  than 

uncontaminated 

t  467-  1    Truth  u*  by  human  hypotheses. 


uncover 

ap    92-21 

«  468-18 

9  542-19 

ap  664-23 

672-16 

uncovered 

pr     6-23 
sp    86-9 

uncovers 

r  491-3 
0r  540-14 

unction 

pr    10-10 
ft  161-13 


U'  error,  and  it  turns  the  lie  upon  you. 

You  w  sin,  not  in  order  to  injure,  nut 

Let  Truth  u*  and  destroy  error 

might  u*  its  own  crime  of  defying 

u-  tne  myriad  illusions  of  sin,  sickness,  and 

Jesus  II*  and  rebuked  sin 
misconception  of  it  u*  their  materiality. 

Animal  magnetism  thus  w  material  sense, 
14*  so-called  sin  and  its  effects, 

will  never  pour  into  prayer  the  ir  of  Spirit 
minus  the  w  of  divine  Science. 


undecayinir 

t  463-16    Its  growth  sturdy,  and  its  maturity  u: 

undefiled 

7n    CA-  4    •♦  Pure  religion  and  w  —  Jna.  1  •  27. 
ap  571-32    He  enthrones  pure  and  w  religiuo, 


p  376-  9    the  most  hidden,  ti-,  and  insidious  belief^ 

undenied 

t  448-  7   but  if  evil  is  uncondemned,  it  is  u- 

under 

pr^  xi-29   u*  the  seal  of  the  Commonwealth, 
pr     5-7   placed  w  the  stress  of  circumstances. 
10-  7   God  will  sustain  us  w  these  sorrows. 

a   30-28   loathe  sin  and  rebuke  it  u-  every  mask. 
43-25    he  was  acting  w  spiri^ial  law 

m   60-11    affection  lives  on  u*  whatever  dlfllcultiea. 

66-27   considered  patience  salutary  u*  such 
sp   91-  3    inhabited  by  beings  u-  the  control  of 

97-22    for  they  bring  error  from  w  cover. 
an  100-14    C-  this  order  a  commission  was  appointed, 
101-28    Discomfort  u*  error  is  preferable  to 

8  119-15    w  the  name  of  natural  law^ 
138-19   Christians  are  II- as  direct  orders  now, 
147-  9   applied  u*  circumstances  wliere 
ph  174-28    rolling  it  tr  the  tongue  as  a 
182-22    puts  matter  ti- the  feet  of  Mind. 
185-32   A  patient  u*  the  inihienoe  of  mortal  mind 
186-  8    u'  whatever  name  or  pretence 
192-  2    apnlpy  substance  u*  the  skull 
196-  5    The  patient  may  seem  calm  u-  it,  bat 
200-15    aUtbingsv  his  feet.*'  — Pso/.  8.6. 

/  226-  4   «•  more  subtle  and  depraving  forma. 
229-22   should  be  trampled  tr  foot. 
230-21    can  man  put  that  law  tr  his  feet 
231-15    trample  them  tr  foot, 
246-17    conjectured  that  she  must  be  u-  twenty. 

e  268-28    man,  ir  the  government  of  God 
261-11    U'  the  strong  impulse  of  a  desire  to 
264-21    Bfatter  disappears  ti*  the  mieroecope  oT 

b  296-15  must  go  out  tr  the  blase  of  Troth, 
319-  9  sustains  man  u*  all  circumstances: 
821-13    The  serpent,  evil,  ti-  wisdom's  bidding, 

p  862-  8   especially  u*  the  stem  rules  of 
867-  1    V*  the  napkin  of  its  form, 
870-  5   The  body  improves  u-  the  same  regimen 
870-  7    made  manifest  u-  this  regimen, 
873-  9    U'  all  modes  of  .  .  .  trM^ment, 
386-27   «•  the  influence  of  the  belief  of  grtef, 
389-29   came  ti*  my  observation. 
402-81    the  person  ti*  hypnotic  control 
412-11    you  are  liable  u*  some  circumstances 
424-10   V-  divine  Providence  there  can  be  no 
436-  8    for  which  Mortal  Man  is  u*  sentence 
486-14    u-  the  protection  of  the  Most  High. 
440-14    ti-  stress  of  circumstances, 

t  443-  4   ti-  ordinary  circumstances  a  reeort  to 
448-  7    U'  such  circumstances,  to  say  that 
461-  2   Christian  Scientists  must  Uve  ti*  the 
468-  3    tr  influences  not  embraced  in  his 

r  490-81    C^*  the  mesmeric  illusion  of  b^ief, 

ff  506-14    waters  which  were  u*  the  —  Gen.  1 : 7. 
606-15    Let  the  waters  n*  the  —  Gen.  1 :9. 
528-  2    the  Scriptuval  account  now  tr  comment. 
682-  9   prediction  in  the  story  ti*  consideration. 
644-16    ti*  the  control  of  the  one  Mfaid, 
568-12    been  formed  ti-  circumstances  which 

666-  6   physical  organism  ti*  the  yoke  of  disense. 

667-  2    could  remain  ti*  water  twenty  minutea, 
ap  660-  8    the  moon  ti-  her  feet.  —  Bev.  u :  1. 

661-27  matter  is  put  ti-  her  feet. 

662-  7  The  moon  is  ti-  ber  feet. 

571-16  At  all  times  and  ti*  all  circumstancet, 

672-17  £A*  the  supremacy  of  Spirit,  it  will 

gl  602-15  justice  demands  penalttes  tr  the  la 

undergo 

a  24-17   views  of  atonement  will  ir  a  grsat  c__,^ 
ph  169-  1    the  process  which  mortal  mind  and  body  tr 
p  386-  4    have  been  able  to  ti-  without  rinking 

undenroing 

/  244-13   Man  ti*  birth,  maturity,  and  decay 
underived 

r  475-20   hat  not  a  single  quality  tt*  from  Deity; 
underlies 

o  363-17   Perfection  ti*  reality. 

t  460-  4   and  it  u*  all  metophysical  practice. 
underlyingr 

b  306-15  constitutes  the  ?<-  reality  of  reflection. 

p  417-32  Give  your  patients  an  ti-  understanding  to 

r  477-27  caught  some  glimpses  of  the  w-  reality, 

496-18  t/-,  overlying,  and  encompassing  all  true  being. 

undermined 

s  121-  2    if  his  discovery  had  «•  the 

undermining 

m   50-31    fatal  mistakes  are  v*  its  foundatkms. 

understand 

pre/    x-28    Only  those  .  .  .  who  do  not  ti* 
pr     3-15    but  to  II'  God  is  the  work  of  etemi^, 

6-15    we  must  fi-  the  divine  Principle  of  b^ng. 


slaw. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


pr  16-24  Here  let  me  gire  what  I  u*  to  be  the 

a   19-19  will  help  xkBtow  JesjiB*  atonement 

22-29  WhosoeTerbelieveth  that  .  .  .  does  not  u- God. 

25-14  may  w  how  this  divine  Principle  heals 

26-26  and  u- its  diWne  Principle. 

38-29  lest  ye  should  w  and  be  converted, 

40-11  divine  pardon,  which  I  u'  to  mean 

42-32  They  most  w  more  fully  his  Life-principle 

4»-  2  even  as  they  did  w  it  after  his 

4a-  5  enabled  the  disciples  to  u* 

4ft-32  not  sufficiently  advanced  fully  to  u- 

54-25  it  enabled  them  to  w  the  Nsuarene 

66-29  This  Comforter  I  u-  to  be  Divine  Science, 

m   69-11  nor  ...  be  expected  to  w  political  economy. 

09-  6  Mortals  can  never  w  God's  creation  while 

09-13  Sphritnally  to  u*  that  there  is  but  one  creator, 

9p   84-19  To  u-  that  Mind  is  infinite, 

96-20  remains  inviolate  for  every  man  to  u- 

»  110-31  and  spiritually  w  Truth. 

120-  1  But  we  shall  never  w  this  while  we 

136-26  what  the  disciples  did  not  fully  w 

141-  4  Few  w  or  adhere  to  Jesus'  divme  precepts 
did  not  then,  and  do  not  now,  u*  this 
We  need  to  u*  the  affirmations  of 


141-22 
149-29 
162-26 
ph  167-2 
ITO-  7 
174-30 


and  she  can  now  w  why, 

or  should  we  w  the  infinite  divine  Principle 


Did  Jesus  w  the  economy  of  man  less  than 
We  should  w  that  the  cause  of  disease 
180-  8    must  w  the  resuscitating  law  of  Life. 
/  204-20    When  will  the  ages  w  the  Ego, 

When  we  fully  w  our  relation  to  the  Divine, 
a  conscious,  constant  capacity  to  u*  God. 


205-32 
200-31 
217-22 
224-6 
235-22 
254-19 


and  in  proportion  as  you  u*  the 
we  shall  better  u-  the  Science 


286-2 
292-20 
311-21 
311-22 


339-18 

«  346-16 

34fr-20 

846-10 


386-30 
397-18 


307-81 
388-31 


To  the  tremblers  .  .  .  who  w  not  the 

not  the  power  to  demonstrate  what  we  do  not  w. 
c  264-29   we  shall  behold  and  u*  God's  creation, 

267-12    Christian  Scientists  u-  that,  .  .  .  they  have  the 
b -271-18    which  shall  believe  on  me  [w  me]  —  John  17 ;  20. 
283-  1    As  mortals  begin  to  w  Spirit, 

It  is  essential  to  u-,  instead  of  believe, 

is  not  to  u-  the  infinite. 

••  Why  do  ye  not  w  my  speech  ? — John  8 ;  43. 

So  long  as  ...  we  can  never  u-  the  Science  of 
»..-•.   When  numanity  does  u*  this  Science. 
321-  7    despaired  of  making  the  people  u*  what  should 
329-12   In  Science  we  can  use  only  what  we  w. 

in  such  a  form  of  humanity  as  they  could  u* 

Only  those, . . .  can  fully  w  the  unreality  of  evil. 

none  which  are  apparent  to  those  who  u* 

evidence  that  one  does  u-  this  Science. 

we  need  to  w  that  error  U  nothing, 
390-  6   To  u-  all  our  Master's  sayings  as  recorded 
860-21    and  should  w  with  their  heart,  —  MaU.  13 .- 16. 
862-  2   because  they  did  not  suflBcientW  u*  God 
862-18   which  can  harm  them  and  which  they  do  not  w, 
p  379-20   will  w  tliat  she  is  not  dying  on  account  of 
381-22    You  must  w  your  way  out  of  human  theories 
394-  1    to  li*  that  sickness  is  not  real 

w  that  sickness  is  formed  by  the  human  mind. 

Declare  that  you  are  not  hurt  and  u*  the  rea- 
son 

will  u*  yourself  and  your  Maker 

Then  we  w  the  process. 
400-16   if  you  u*  that  every  disease  is  an  error, 
403-14    You  oommand  the  situation  if  you  w  that 
417-25   w  the  unreality  of  disease  in  Science. 
424-M   ifyonu-C.  S. 
429-25    Do  you  u*  it?    No! 
t  444-17   pointing  the  way  throngh  Christ,  as  we  u*  it, 
446-20   To  u*  God  strengthens  hope,  enthrones  faith 
406-23   must  both  w  and  abide  by  the  divine  Principle 
469-82   should  w  and  adhere  strictly  to  the  rules 
460-11    the  one  most  difficult  to  u*  and  demonstrate, 

they  would  w  why  she  is  so  secluded. 

it  is  the  most  important  to  u\ 

cannot  feel  itself,  see  itself,  nor  u*  itself. 

Material  sense  never  helps  mortals  to  u* 
482-13   Is  it  important  to  w  these  explanations 
486-29   If  .  .  .  the  medium  through  which  to  w  God, 
488-  6   the  cure  shows  that  you  w  this  teaching, 
401-30   even  though  he  does  not  w  C.  S*, 
487-21    faith  to  u- eternal  Life, 
g  623-23   in  what  we  u-  to  be  the  spiritually  scientific 
646-30   demonstrable  Principle  which  all  may  u-. 
ap  669-  2    open  for  all  to  read  and  u*. 

660-19   without  ...  we  can  never  it  the  divine 
understandeth 

f  213-  6   as  a  man  spiritually  u-,  so  is  he  in  truth. 

understandings  (noon) 

and  affections 

pr     6-17   riches  of  His  lore  into  the  14*  and  affections, 
and  belief 

b  288-12   between  truth  and  error,  w  and  belief, 


-8 

r  466-18 

479-13 

481-  7 


U  UU«31  9  Uft  U  tl  EllK 

and  demonstration 

b  279-19    through  the  u*  and  demonstration  of 
and  expression 

r  484-30    to  the  w  and  expression  of  Spirit  ? 
and  heart 

g  521-16   should  be  engraved  on  the  tr  and  heart 
and  intelligence 

g  567-13^  towards  enlarged li*  and  intelligence; 
and  recognition 

8p   90-^   The  w  and  recognition  of  Spirit 
and  truth 

g  544-28    belief  reverses  w  and  truth. 
arrive  at  the 

g  543-12    until  mortals  arrive  at  the  w  that 
beatified 

b  303-20    beatified  u*  of  the  Science  of  Life. 
beUef  without 

8p    83-10    a  blind  belief  without  u-, 

r  472-18    Error  is  a  belief  without  w. 
benirhted 

pre/  vii-  8    would  make  plain  to  benighted  w 
better 

/  210-16   a  better  w  of  Soul  and  salvation. 

b  285-21    to  the  better  w  that  Science  gives  of  the 
315-  6    His  better  u-  of  God  was  a  rebuke  to  them. 

r  473-23   a  better  u*  of  God  as  divine  Principle, 
ChriiTtlike 

0  259-11    The  Christlike  w  of  scientific  being 
demonstration  and 

pr    14-  8    the  actual  demonstration  and  w 
destroyed  by  the 

p  931-13    laws  of  mortal  belief  are  destroyed  by  the  u- 
destroyad  through 

b  321-14    was  destroyed  through  w  divine  Science, 
divine 

g  686-  8    The  divine  u*  reigns,  is  cMt 
divine  strength  and 

p  406-31    gained  through  divine  strength  and  u; 
dormant 

gl  583-16    rousing  the  dormant  w  from  material  beliefs 
enlightened 

pr    12-24    help  should  come  from  the  enlightened  u*. 
enlighten  the 

g  510-  9    Truth  and  Love  enlighten  the  w, 
eyes  of  their 

a    49-  3    winged  their  faith,  opened  the  eyes  of  their  u; 
faith  and 

a  107-13    fresh  pinions  are  given  to  faith  and  u*, 

b  312-27    It  divides  faith  and  u-  between  matter  and 

p  366-10   mental  penury  chills  his  faith  and  u*. 
387-30   gives  man  faith  and  u*  whereby  to 
final 

sp    76-28    the  final  ti*  of  Christ  in  divine  Science. 
firm  in  your 

p  383-16   Be  firm  in  your  u*  that  the  divine  Mind 
flowing  from  the 

gl  589-  9    flowing  from  the  u*  that  God  is  the 
followed  the 

$  141-15   followed  the  w  of  tlie  divine  Principle 
full 

a   31-21    in  a  full  14- of  the  divine  Principle 
fuUer 

8  162-27   reouires  only  a  fuller  w  of  the  divine  FHaci- 
ple 
gate  of 

g  688-  6   places  the  cherub  wisdom  at  the  gate  of  w 
growth  In  the 

m   62-19   growth  in  the  w  of  man's  liigher  nature. 
higher 

pr   10-16    to  a  higher  w  of  the  divine  Life. 

a   38-29   wliich  attend  a  new  and  higlier  w  of  God? 
$p   79-13    through  the  higher  w  of  God, 

/  251-^   or  govern  it  from  the  higher  w 

t  449-16   but  it  requires  a  higher  n*  to  teach  this 
highest 

m    67-11    Yet,  acting  up  to  his  highest  u*, 
his 

b  315-  9   his  w  of  this  divine  Science 
hiunan 

pr    12-11    nor  is  it  the  human  w  of  the  divine 
sp   99-11   C.  S.  has  opened  the  door  of  the  human  u*. 
Imparts  the 

'g  506-16    Sph-it  imparts  the  w  which  uplifts 
infinite 

/  268-  1   He  reflects  the  infinite  u-, 
lnst€$ad  of 

b  304-29   Controlled  by  belief,  instead  of  u*, 
leads  to  the 

b  324-14    leads  to  the  u-  that  God  is  the  only  Life. 
light  of 

t  461-12   light  of  tl-  be  thrown  upon  this  Science, 
mntnal 

m   69-24   A  mutual  t(*  should  exist  before  this  union 
necessity  of 

r  488-13   when  they  n^an  to  enforce  the  necessity  of  «*. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


a  3a-22 
new-born 

/  221-29 
nor  tmth 

b  287-17 
objM^of 

$  115-18 
of  belnc 

bm- 1 


This  is  the  new  w  of  spirttoal  Loye. 
This  new-bom  u*,  that  neither  food  nor 
Neither  u*  nor  tmth  accompanies  error, 
the  immediate  object  of  u*. 


'  of  being  snpersedes  mere  belief. 
r  495-21    Let  C.  S.,  •  •  •  support  your  u*  of  being, 
of  Christian  Science 

ph  178-28    In  proportion  to  our  u*  of  C.  S., 
178-32    Whoever  reaches  the  u*  of  C.  S. 
181-20   till  you  Anally  attain  the  u-  of  C.  S. 
b  323-  1    Mortals  may  seek  the  tc  of  C.  8m 

829-  5   A  little  w  of  C.  8.  proves  the  truth  of 
r  405-26    How  can  I  progress  most  rapidly  in  the  w  of 
C.  8.? 
of  dlTlne  liove 

b  288-  7    through  faith  in  and  the  w  of  divine  Lore. 


of  dlTlne  metaphysics 

Sh  192-28    ourllMr 
iTlne  Science 


ph  192-28   our  Miftster  in  the  u*  of  dirine  metaphysics. 


a  46-82  roused  to  an  enlarged  u*  of  divine  Science, 

{228-16  through  the  u*  of  aivlne  Science. 

281-  1  yields  only  to  the  ir  of  divine  Science,  * 
of  God 

(sMGod) 
of  Ufe 

14-8  IT  of  Life  as  revealed  in  C.  S. 

77-10  until  the  spiritual  u*  of  Ufe  is  reached. 

328-26  Ood  gives  the  true  u*  of  Life  and  Love, 

p  387-  1  when  we  grow  into  the  u*  of  Life, 

r  485-18  the  u*  of  Life,  makes  man  immortaL 


pr 


c  260-  2    the  true  conception  or  u*  of  man, 
of  Mind-sclenee 

8  115-  2   through  which  tlie  w  of  Mind-scienoe  comes, 
of  Spirit 
a   46-17 
ph  186-  6 
6809-8 
^581-9 
of  Truth 
pr   11-28 
/  252-10 
6286-6 
0  346-19 
p  417-15 
ap  561-  1 
opposite 

8  154-21 
or  belief 
6  824-11 


rose  even  higlier  in  the  u-  of  Spirit, 
through  the  u*  of  Spirit, 
the  u*  of  Spirit  and  of  spiritual  power, 
the  u*  of  Spirit,  destroying  belief  in  matter. 

nor  can  prayer  alone  give  us  an  w  of  Truth ; 
that  u-  of  Truth  which  destroys  error. 
The  w  of  Truth  gives  full  faith  in 
We  treat  error  through  the  w  of  Truth, 
the  unshaken  w  of  Truth  and  Love, 
The  w  of  Truth  and  Love, 

prevented  through  the  opposite  w, 

whether  it  be  Truth  or  error,  w  or  belief, 
perception  and 

ap  561-19    reducing  to  human  perception  and  w  the  Life 
perfect 

6  273-14    impossibility  of  attaining  perfect  w  till 
perfect  day  of 

p  388-29    In  that  perfect  day  of  u*,  we  shall 
precede  an 

-    clearer  consciousness  must  precede  an  ?4'  of 


^563-5 
present 

p  388-27 
rests  upon 

6KO-12 
right 

p390-9 
Science  and 

6  274-27 
Spirit  and 

r  486-25 
spiritual 

(see  spiritual) 
superstition  and 

6  288-  9    Superstition  and  w  can  never  combine. 
that  Life  is  God 

r  487-27    The  w  that  Life  is  Ood,  Spirit. 


foolish  to  venture  beyond  our  present  u*. 
It  admits  of  no  beliefs,  but  rests  upon  n: 
the  right  w  of  Him  restores  harmony. 
Science  and  u*,  governed  by  the 
reality  and  immortality  are  in  Spirit  and  u  , 


this 

pr  14-28 
a  43-7 
/203-  8 
216-14 


This  w  casts  out  error  and  heals 

this  w  is  what  is  meant  by  the  descent  of  the 

this  u*  would  establish  health. 

This  w  makes  the  body  tiarmonious; 
c  264-17    this  u*  will  expand  into  self-completeness. 
328-14   This  «•  of  man^s  power,  when  he 
""  "*    Without  this  u-,  no  one  is  capable  of 

this  ii*  is  the  universal  and  perfect  remedy. 

this  w  will  quicken  into  newness  of  life. 

and  this  w  will  supplant  error  with  Truth, 

This  w  is  not  intellectual, 

only  by  this  w  can  truth  be  gained. 


o  3S5-26 
P3M-  3 

426-19 
r  485-22 
9  506-26 

547-24 
through  the 

/  217-  2    through  the  w  which  Science  confers 


ATUTU  ana 

ffl  590-  8  the  opposite  of  spiritual  Truth  and  «r. 
Truth  In  the 

8  109-22  Tlie  revelation  of  Truth  in  the  w 
underlyluc 

p  417-^  Give  your  patients  an  underlying  w  to  support 
without  the 

p  381-26  without  the  u-  tliat  Mind  is  not  in  matter. 
wholesonse 

p  306-94  Give  them  divine  and  wliolesome  u\ 
yield  to 

ap   96-28  until  all  errors  of  belief  yield  to  v. 

pr    15-28  Practice  not  profession,  u*  not  belief, 

a   94-14  the  u\  in  which  Jesus  suffered  and  triumphed. 

34-  5  showing,  .  .  .  that  Truth  lias  come  to  the  u- 

44-25  divinity  brought  to  humanity  the  u-  of 

m   68-  1  epoch  approaches  when  the  ir  of  the  truth 

M>   75-14  restored  Lasuns  by  the  w  that 

8  116-  1  Third  Degree:  U: 

125-14  from  fear  to  hope  and  from  faith  to  tr. 

/  216-11  The  V  that  the^  is  Mind, 

228-16  the  assurance  which  comes  of  IT ; 

263-9  Into  the  K' of  your  divine  rights, 

6  281-  2  the  u-  by  which  we  enter  into  the 

288-27  receive  the  divine  Principle  in  the  «*, 

289-  5  by  the  w  of  what  constitutes  man 

297-  9  into  the  u*  of  what  ooostltntes  health; 

296-14  intuition,  hope,  faith,  ir,  fmitkm, 

315-21  Jesus*  spiritual  origin  and  w  enabled  him 

317-18  The  u-  of  hisspiritnal  individuality 

822-  3  When  w  ctianges  the  standpoints  of  life 

p  878-  5  The  w  of  this  will  enable  yon  to 

426-12  and  the  w  obtained  that  tnere  is  no  death, 

429-  2  by  the  u*  that  there  is  no  death, 

t  454-  5  T^  w,  even  in  a  degree,  of  the 

r  479-24  imaginary  oppositee  of  light,  «*,  and 

488-10  v,  trust,  constan<nr,  firmness. 

489-17  channel  to  man  of  divine  blessings  or  w 

g  60&-21  £/•  is  the  l&ie  of  demarcation  between 

506-  5  £/•  is  a  quality  of  God, 

606-10  God,  unites  u*  to  eternal  harmony. 

512-  2  the  u*  of  the  incorporeal  and  divue 

523-  9  and  not  from  the  firmament,  or  ir, 

526-9  Belief  is  less  than  tr. 

584-30  The  spiritual  idea  lias  given  the  «•  a  f  ootboM 

585-  2  The  seed  ...  of  beUefand  of  ir, 

gl  506-17  WntB.'  Inspiration;  ir. 

onderstandingr  (ppr.) 

a   28-12  by  u*  more  of  the  divine  Principle 

/  233-21  by  w  the  spiritual  idea  which  corrects  and 

c  259-19  r- this,  Jesus  said: 

6  270-  8  Only  by  tr  that  there  is  but  one  power, 

273- 19  importance  of  w  the  truth  of  bemg, 

296-29  and  in  tr  the  situation  in  C.  S. 

304-5  r- this,  Paul  said: 

304-30  So  man,  not  w  the  Science  of 

312-18  Mortals  try  to  believe  without  w  Truth; 

319-  8  spiritually  w  God,  sustains  man 

327-  1  Reform  comes  by  m-  that  there  is  no 

328-  %  r-  little  about  the  divine  Principle 
328-90  C'  spiritual  Uw  and  knowing  that 

o  366-11  U-  the  nothingness  of  materml  thimni, 

p  394-29  Not  M- C.  S.,  the  sick  usually 

428-8  tr  scientlficalty  that  all  is  Mind, 

t  450-21  will  overcome  them  by  w  their  nothingness 

450-23  by  u-  God's  power  over  them. 

462-32  tnrough  w  mental  anatomy, 

g  514-26  U'  the  control  which  Love  held  over  all, 

understamlini^ly 

8  140-10  love  Htm  ti*, 
understands 

a   23-25  Another  kind  of  faith  ir  divine  Love 

ph  180-26  the  ever-present  Mind  who  w  all  things, 

/  2.^0-  8  which  never  dreams,  but  w  all  things; 

c  265-  3  Man  w  spiritual  existence  in  proportion 

o  345-17  One  who  ii*  C.  S.  can  heal  the  sick 

t  452-  2  when  one  ti*  that  evil  has  in  reality  no  power. 

453-  5  the  author  w  what  she  is  saying. 

454-14  He,  who  II*  in  a  sufficient  degree  the 

r  487-17  Matter  cannot  believe,  and  Mifid  w. 

g  555-10  for  it  neither  w  nor  can  be  understood. 

566-16  to  him  who  w  best  the  divine  Life. 

understood 

pr^  vii-23  but  it  cannot  make  them  speedily  u*. 

a    24-  2  applies  to  Truth  and  Love  ir  ana  practised. 

24-  8  open  the  way  for  C.  S.  to  be  «•, 

27-27  they  never  truly  w  their  Master's  instruction. 

'.>^-16  nor  the  work  of  Jesus  was  generally  w. 

.'U-io  and  w  better  what  the  Master  had  taught. 

41-23  reception  C.  S.  would  have  before  it  was  «r, 

4  u  7  they  had  only  believed;  now  they  u*. 

'  '-10  best  w  the  nothinpiess  of  material  life 

l^•\%  hearers  u*  neither  his  words  mM-  his  works. 


,  warring  no  more  over 


m   56-  9  discerned  intact,  is  apprehended  and  Ut 

63-  8  ifyou  u-  the  Science  or  being. 

tp    71-21  When  the  Science  of  Mind  is  u*, 

76-  6  When  being  is  w.  Life  will  be  recognized  as 

76-10  will  be  w  that  Spirit  never  entered  matter 

76-19  When  divine  Science  is  uniTersally  u*, 

81-  5  If  Spiritualists  u-  the  Science  of  being, 

88-19  nor  w  through  the  physical  senses. 

91-18  and  his  genuine  beine  will  be  u: 

94-  4  The  nature  of  man,  thus  u\  includes 

«  114-  2  therefore,  to  be  u*,  the  author 

122-  4  but  the  great  facts  of  Life,  rightly  ti-, 

124-15  and  then  it  can  be  w ; 

128-  4  The  term  Science,  properly  u*, 

130- U  Science,  when  u*  and  demonstrated, 

130-15  C.  S.,  properly  u*,  would  disabuse  the 

130-24  and  w  how  truly  such  as  they  belong  to 

131-29  demount  rations  which  were  not  u*. 

137-  8  Yearning  to  be  u*,  the  Master  repeated, 

141-26  until  its  divine  Principle  is  scientificallv  w. 

144-27  When  the  Science  of  being  is  universally  tr, 

144-31  w  the  Science  of  Christian  healing, 

151-  9  if  they  w  the  Science  of  Mind-healing, 

152-  9  has  a  uealing  effect,  even  when  not  fully  u*. 
153-29  When  this  mental  contagion  is  u*, 

190-15  Had  these  unscientific  surgeons  w 

ph  168-31  a  word  .  .  .  which  will  be  better  w  hereafter, 

169-16  If  we  w  the  control  of  Mind  over  body, 

196-  5  The  power  of  ...  is  little  w. 

f  208-  7  If  God  were  tr  instead  of  being  merely 

205-  9  When  will  it  be  u*  that  matter  has  no 

212-25  Because  all  the  methods  of  Mind  are  not  h\ 

214-16  being  will  be  u*  and  found  to  be  harmonious. 

215-27  Because  he  w  the  superiority  and 

219-14  When  this  is  u*,  we  snail  never 

238-  2  are  not  rightly  valued  before  they  are  w. 

238-13  shovrs  that  we  never  u-  Truth. 

239-12  Let  it  be  w  that  success  in  error  is  defeat 

262-13  u*  and  recognized  as  the  true  likeness 

e  266-15  nor  can  He  be  w  aright  through 

b  272-  4  must  be  gained  before  Truth  can  be  w. 

275-31  spiritually  discerned,  is  scientifically  u*. 

276-  5  When  the  divine  precepts  are  «•, 

280-25  Rightly  u-,  .  .  .  man  has  a  sensationless  body; 

290-  4  If  ...  not  in  the  least  u- 

297-24  Truth,  the  evei>present,  is  becoming  w. 

300-  9  So  far  as  the  scientific  statement  as  to  man  is  u*, 

904-26  the  science  of  music  must  be  w. 

308-22  Truth,  being  thereby  u-,  gave  him 

810-  7  Thought  will  finally  be  i<'  and  seen 

819-19  when  it  becomes  fairly  w  that  the 

819-23  and  needs  inspiration  to  be  u*. 

323-15  Truth  is  demonstrable  when  u\ 

823-16  and  that  good  is  not  ti'  until  demonstrated. 

325-13  When  spiritual  being  is  w  in  all  its  perfection, 

325-28  will  be  t(*  and  demonstrated. 

326-29  Christians,  whose  religion  he  had  not  u\ 

329-27  If  men  w  their  real  spiritual  source 

830-  8  When  the  following  platform  is  w 

884-27  liveth,  and  was  dead  [not  u*] ;  —  Rev.  1 ;  18. 

838-  1  C.  S.,  rightly  u*,  leads  to 

839-28  not  merely  believed,  but  it  must  be  ii'. 

o  843-15  when  his  teachings  are  fully  ti*. 

344-11  Were  it  more  fully  t*-  that  Truth  heals 

345-  3  thus  they  are  uniformly  used  and  ti-  in  C.  8. 

348-  8  it  is  not  generally  ?t*  how 

349-  2  when  thfi  Science  is  more  generally  ti* 
849-31  In  C.  S.,  substance  is  ti*  to  be  Spirit, 
350-18  both  of  which  must  be  u*. 

358-  9  C.  S.,  ti-,  coincides  with  the  Scriptures, 

361-14  This  declaration  of  Jesus,  ti*,  conflicts  not 

361-30  enriches  mankind  only  when  it  is  ti*. 

p  369-20  He  u-  man, whose  Life  is  Qod,  to  be  immortal, 

869^26  if  psychology,  or  the  Science  of  Soul,  was  w. 

371-  8  By  .  .  .  nothing  is  really  ti*  of  material 

375-16  should  be  w  and  so  rendered  fruitless. 

875-30  This  mental  state  is  not  ti*,  simply  because 

386-24  divine  wisdom  will  then  be  u*. 

886-29  you  would  not  have  ti-  him, 

403-  7  In  the  first  instance  it  is  u*  that  the 

408-31  are  not  ti*  by  the  patient, 

406-  8  power  of  God  is  ti*  and  demonstrated 

425-18  When  this  is  u*,  mankind  vrill  be 

427-11  before  Life  can  be  ti*  and  harmony  obtained. 

429-29  not  ti*  generally  by  our  ethical  instructors. 

e  449-21  ought  to  be  ti*  and  guarded  against. 

457-10  never  .  .  .  fears  to  nave  fairly  u*. 

459-26  the  results  are  sure  if  the  Science  is  ti-. 

r  467-  9  should  be  .  .  .  ti-  that  all  men  have  one  Mind, 

467-80  u*  through  the  idea  which  expresses  it 

472-  2  God  is  to  be  u*,  adored,  and  aemonstrated; 

472-11  His  law,  rightly  u*,  destroys  them. 

473-31  Few,  however,  except  his  students  u* 

475-12  he  must  be  so  ti*  in  C.  S. 

479-31  being  ii*  by  the  things  that  —  Rom.  1  -  20. 


r  480-30  If  sin,  sickness,  and  death  were  u*  as  nothing- 
ness, 

487-30  This  faith  relies  upon  an  ti*  Principle. 

489-  3  If  the  Science  of  Life  were  ti*, 

490-12  The  Science  of  Mind  needs  to  be  ti*. 

490-13  Until  it  is  u*,  morUls  are  more  or  less 

405-4  All  of  Truth  is  not  ti*; 

g  547-24  Our  aim  must  be  to  have  them  ti*  spiritually* 

552-31  perfect  and  eternal  Mind  is  ti*. 

565-11  It  neither  understands  nor  can  be  ti*. 

ap  568-13  When  ti*,  it  is  Truth's  prism  and  praise. 

561-21  and  the  spiritual  idea  Is  ti*. 

570-23  the  spiritual  idea  wUl  be  ti*. 

572-13  this  divine  Principle,  ti*  and  demonstrated, 

gl  586-21  spiritual  being  ti* ;  haste  towards  harmony. 

588-  5  Divine  Science  ti*  and  acknowledged. 

583-20  Life,  Truth,  and  Love  ti*  and  demonstrated 

598-26  when  the  Science  of  being  is  ti*, 

undertake 

s  145-26    Other  methods  ti*  to  oppose  error  with  error, 
ph  200-  9    not  to  u*  the  explanation  of  body. 

undertakes 

ph  198-16   and  before  the  doctor  ti-  to  dispel  it 
p  441-  8    which  u*  to  punish  aught  but  sin, 

undeV'WOTld 

8  137-32    [Aades,  the  ti*,  or  the  grave"] 

undigrested 

n  389-  8    mortal  mind,  which  reports  food  as  tr. 

undimmed 

/  246-12    Manhood  is  its  eternal  noon,  ti*  by  a  declining 

undirected 

/  212-17    Mortals  have  a  modus  of  their  own,  ti*  and 

undisciplined 

/  221-27    w  by  self-denial  and  divine  Science. 

undiscovered 

g  602-  9    proof  requisite  to  sustain  this  assumption  is  «*• 

undisturbed 

/  260-20   To  the  observer,  the  body  lies  listless,  ii*, 
b  306-25    U'  amid  the  jarring  testimony  of  the 
g  514-12    U'  it  lies  in  the  open  field, 

undivided 

8  142-  8    We  must  seek  the  ti*  garment, 

undo 

/  240-27    In  trying  to  u-  the  errors  of  sense 

undone 

pr     6-8 
8p    86-30 

undoubted 

p  364-  1    a  man  of  u*  goodness  and  purity, 

undue 

p  413-  8    u-  contemplation  of  physical  wants 

undulations 

/  212-27   that  the  ti*  of  the  air  convey  sound, 

undying 

6326-  5 

334-23 

p  427-23 

unearth 

p  434-26    and  we  shall  ti*  this  foul  conspiracy 

uneasiness 

p  383-15    To  the  mind  equally  gross,  dirt  gives  no  ir. 

uneducated 

8p   89-11    She  says,  ...  I  am  ti*.** 

unequalled 

8  134-20    its  astonishing  and  u*  success  in  the  first 

unerring: 

8  145-23  ignorance  of  the  laws  of  eternal  and  u*  Mind. 

/  243-20  Neither  immortal  and  ti-  Mind  nor  matter, 

b  274-27  governed  by  the  w  and  eternal  Mind, 

277-  2  To  all  that  is  unlike  ti-  and  eternal  Mind, 

279^  2  the  ti*,  immutable,  and  immortal 

p  418-  8  ti*,  and  certain  effect  of  divine  Science. 

424-  9  the  proper  sense  of  God's  ti*  direction 

r  468-  2  which  evolves  its  own  u*  idea 

473-21  and  to  test  its  u*  Science  according  to  his  rule, 

484-  2  on  a  divine  Principle  and  so  founcTto  be  ti*, 

g  606-29  God's  ideas  reflect  the  immortal,  k*,  and 

622-31  Does  the  t<*  Principle  of  divine  law  change 

646-11  is  governed  by  w  intelligence? 

gl  688-10  incorporeal,  w,  immorial  and  eternal  Mind. 

690-  2  realm  of  ti-,  eternal,  and  omnipotent  Mind ; 

unexplained 

pr^  xi-  3    which  action  in  some  ti*  way  results  in  the 
s  121-14    the  hypotheses  of  material  sense  ti*  by  Science, 

unexpressed 

b  303-26   would  be  a  nonentity,  or  Bfind  ti*. 
306-11    The  Ego  would  be  ti*. 


work  badly  done  or  left  ti*, 

and  not  to  leave  the  other  ti*.**  —  Jfo^t.  28:18. 


being  ushered  into  the  ti*  realities  of  Spirit. 

but  ti-  in  the  deific  Mind. 

God,  Life,  Truth,  and  Love  make  man  ti*. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


r  470-27    consequently  a  time  when  Deity  was  u* 

m   63-12   Civil  law  esublisbes  very  u*  differences 
o  84a-  7   This  makes  it  donbly  w  to  impugn  and 

onfaithAil 

o  349-  3   As  Paul  asked  of  the  w  in  ancient  days, 
ap  671-13    w  stewards  who  have  seen  the  danger 

unfEdthfUlness 

ffl  609-  7    Emptiness;  w;  desolation. 

nnfalleu 

ph  171-  8    and  will  And  himself  u%  upright,  pure, 
r  476-32    man  in  God's  image  is  w  and  eternal. 

unfamiliar 

b  314-18   seemed  a  spectre,  unseen  and  u-, 
p  422-11    Patients,  u*  with  the  cause  of  this  commotion 
unfashion 

r  488-27   otherwise  the  very  worms  could  u*  man. 

unfathomable 

g  620-  3    U'  Mind  is  expressed. 

unfavorable 

pr     7-13    reaction  w  to  spiritual  growth, 
"   "^   nor  draw  attention  to  certain  symptoms  as  w, 


396-9 

led 


nnfei 
unfit 

a   31-1 
p  419-17 

unfitted 

f>  369-3 


Her  reverence  was  u*. 

Pride  and  fear  are  w  to  bear  the  standard  of 
lest  aught  u*  for  dCTelopment  enter 


.    Thus  he  is  u*  for  the  successful 
unflinchinfiT 

_  p  426-27    with  u-  faith  in  God,  in  Life  eternal. 


unflmchinflcly 

Tie  I 


63-  6 

unfold 

m   57-39 

tp    96-30 

&269-6 

276-6 

0  361-23 

t445-S 

ffl  BOS'  9 

unfolded 

B  117-17 
/  206-23 
9  634-13 
^2  684-  6 

unfolding 

8  108-« 
6  306-26 


rebuked  sinners  pointedly  and  u*, 


and  begins  to  w  its  wings  for  heaven. 

Material  sense  does  not  w  the  facts  of  existence ; 

and  u-  the  unity  and  the  reality  of  j^ood, 

they  w  the  foundation  of  fellowship. 

Spiritual  ideas  w  as  we  advance. 

U'  the  latent  energies  and  capacities 

to  employ  words  ...  to  u-  spiritual  thoughts. 

As  a  divine  student  he  w  God  to  man, 
law  of  loving  our  neighbor  as  ourselves  is  u* ; 
w  the  remedy  for  Adam,  or  error; 
according  to'the  good  that  is  w. 

w  to  me  the  demonstrable  fact  that 
Science,  still  enthroned,  is  u-  to  mortals 


806-28  is  II*  Life  and  the  universe, 

326-  7  w  its  own  Immortal  idea. 

836-23  gain  the  eternal  u- of  Life 

r  497-14  w  man's  unity  with  God 

ff  603-  1  consists  of  the  u*  of  spiritual  ideas 

ffl  684-  7  This  ti-  is  God's  day, 

unfoldment 

68-27    C.  S.  presents  u*,  not  accretion; 
our  need  of  its  spiritual  u*. 


m 

p  371-26 

unfolds 

m    66-16 
69-14 

5  136-  7 
ph  191-22 

/  246-26 

6  276-  1 
296-2 

t  452-22 
462-28 

^506-22 
506-19 
608-24 

ffl  597-19 

unformed 

9  506-18 


Each  successive  stage  of  experience  w  new 
w  all  creation,  confirms  the  Scriptures, 
introduces  no  disorder,  but  w  the  primal  order, 
not  a  leaf  n*  its  fair  outlines, 
Each  succeeding  year  w  wisdom, 
w  the  power  that  heals  the  sick, 
whereas  Science  w  the  eternal  verity, 
When  the  spiritual  sense  of  Truth  ti- 
lt u-  the  hallowed  influences  of  unselfishness. 
Spiritual  understanding  w  Mind, 
Spirit,  .  .  .  u*  these  thoughts, 
w  the  infinitude  of  Love, 
spiritual  sense  w  the  great  fstcts  of  existence. 


Spirit,  God,  gathers  w  thoughts  into  their 

unfo'rsaken 

b  291-  1    suppositions  that  sin  is  pardoned  while  u*, 

unfortunate 

ph  172-29  the  IV  cripple  may  present  more  nobility  than 

p  408-10  Those  II*  people  who  are  committed  to 

434-11  to  appear  as  counsel  for  the  w  prisoner. 

439-21  the  w  Mortal  Man  who  sought  your  aid 

t  460-  6  Another  class,  still  more  ti*,  are  so  depraved 

ungrodliness 

0r;  606-25   definition  of 

ungrodly 

8  146-22    mystery  which  godlhieas  always  presents  to 
the  ir. 


unharmed 

6  322-  1    and  taught  them  how  to  handle  aeipeati  «r, 
unbealthv 

p  382-  9    or  to  remove  ti*  exhalations 

382-23    If  you  decide  that  climate  or  atmosphere  to  «r« 
392-30   shut  out  these  w  thoughts  and  fean. 

unheeded 

/  223-96   Peals  that  shouldstartle  ...  are  partially  «-; 

unholiness 

/  201-20    Grafting  holiness  upon  «r, 

229-11    sickness  and  health,  holiness  and  w. 
6  303-22    life  and  death,  holiness  and  ic% 

unifies 

b  340-»   One  h&flnite  God,  good,  w  men  and  natioaft; 

uniform 

m   64-  1    Want  of  w  Justice  is  a  crying  evil 

uniformly 

o  346-  2    thus  they  are  w  used  and  understood  in  C  8. 

unillumined 

ap  573-  9   while  to  another,  the  u*  human  mind, 

unimpeachable 

p  414-29    man's  perfection  is  real  and  «r, 

unimportant 

8  136-23    but  neither  is  v*  or  untma, 

r  486-  7    If  the  ti'  and  evil  appear,  only  soon  to 

unimproved 

/238-15    C'  opportunities  will  rebuke  us  when  we 

uninspired 

6  319-26    mbinterpreution  of  the  Word . . .  by  ir  writexs» 
ap  673-  6    that  which  is  invisible  to  the  w  thought. 

uninstructed 

p  371-  7    By  those  u*  in  C.  S.,  nothing  is  really 

unintelligence 

/  260-4    and  suppose  .  .  .  ir  to  act  like  int^igenee, 

unintelligent 

8  143-^  You  lean  on  the  inert  and  ti*,  never  dlsoeniinc 

157-23  Matter  is  not  self-creative,  for  it  is  u*. 

/  210-26  What  is  termed  matter,  being  «r,  cannot  say, 

ff  623-  1  Yet  one  mii^t  so  judge  from  an  ir  perusal  of 

uninterrupted 

ph  172-12   divine  Science  reveals  the  eternal  chain  as  w 
union 

hallowing  the 

m   59-14    hallowing  the  ti*  of  interests  and  affeotioifts, 
of  hearts 

m   64-17    Marriage  should  signify  a  m*  of  heartSL 
solemn 

ap  575-83    which  binds  human  society  into  solemn  it* ; 

m   57-  4  V'  of  the  masculine  and  feminine  quaUtiea 

60-26  should  exist  before  this  V*  and  continue 

66-10  The  II'  of  the  sexes  suiiers  fearful  discord, 

jp   94-31  «•  with  the  infinite  capacities  of  the  one  Mind. 

p  378-  3  are  reproduced  in  ir  by  human  memoiy. 

ff  632-  2  the  u-  of  the  two  sexes  In  order  to 

ffl  592-13  the  tt*  of  justice  and  affection, 

unison 

b  294-  3    human  belief,  ...  a  u*  of  matter  with  Spirit. 

unit 

8  108-18    not  a  fraction  more,  not  a  w  less. 

unite 

a   36-21  We  can  u*  with  this  church  only  as  we 

62-16  in  order  to  u*  in  putting  to  shame  and  death 

m   67-27  11-  thought  more  closely  to  God, 

64-23  will  w  m  one  person  masculine  wisdom  and 

ph  167-21  can  no  more  u-  in  action,  than 

178-29  you  may  attempt  to  u*  with  it  hypnotism, 

b  282-12  never  u-  in  figure  or  in  f^ct. 

282-21  At  no  point  can  these  opposltes  mingle  or  «•. 

306-13  If  Life  or  Soul  and  .  .  .  man,  u*  for  a 

o  360-30  Jew  and  Christian  can  u-  in  doctrine 

p  424-  7  and  w  with  the  one  Mind,  in  order  to 

ff  566-19  error  would  seek  to  u*  Spirit  with  matter, 

ap  571-20  will  u-  all  Interests  In  the  one  divinity. 

united 

m   50-12  different  demands  of  their  «•  spheres, 

8p    72-16  which  are  not  w  by  progress,  but  separated. 

o  287-28  material  senses  testify  to  truth  and  error  as  ir 

r  477-10  man  appears  to  be  matter  and  mind  u- ; 

492-  5  since  Lite  cannot  be  u*  to  Its  unlJkenees, 

ap  677-  9  In  this  divinely  u*  spiritual  consciousness. 

United  States 

pr^  xli--4    which  had  been  established  in  the  V-  if-, 

/  226-23    Legally  to  abolish  unpaid  servitude  in  the  U'  S* 

unites 

/  220-10   the  belief  which  u*  such  oppotltes  as 

o  361-  8   Thus  the  Jew  u*  with  the  Chrlftian*s  doctrine 


Digitized  by 


Google 


611-29  TO  mortal  mind,  tbe  w  Is  ilqald,  solid,  and 

615-16  eternal  Blohim  includes  the  forever  m-. 

654-  8  the  u',  Inclasive  of  man,  is  as  eternal  as  God, 

ap  sea-  9  from  which  the  w  borrows  iu 

University  of  Pennsylvania 

s  163-20  Dr.  Chapman,  Professor  ...  in  the  U-  qf  P*. 

unjust 

a   36-19  A  seUlsh  and  limited  mind  may  be  u*. 

36-31  in  the  suffering  of  the  just  for  the  u\ 

o  343-12  will  not  be  forever  hidden  by  w  parody 

p  881-  2  Ignorant  of  ...  we  submit  to  w  decrees, 

381-29  man's  moral  right  to  annul  an  w  sentence, 

437-29  t<-  usages  were  not  allowed  at  the  bar  of  Truth, 

440-22  The  fuse  and  w  beliefs  of  your 

Unjustly 

an  104-  6  w  persecuted  and  belied  by  wolves  in 

p  434-22  prisoner  at  the  bar  has  been  w  sentenced. 

43&-36  the  liberty  of  which  he  has  been  w  deprived. 

unknelled 

p  441-12  **  u',  uncoflined,  and  unknown.** 

unknowable 

gl  606-  4  may  define  Deity  as  **  the  great  w ; " 

unknown 

pr     1-10  Thoughts  unspoken  are  not  w  to  the 

12-  9  a  belief  in  the  w  casting  out  a  belief  in 

a   68-12  His  words  and  works  were  w  to  the  world 

ph  184-  4  for  these  are  w  to  Truth 

/  219-  2  sorrow,  sin,  death,  will  be  u-, 

h  274^30  in  a  manner  and  at  a  period  as  yet  u*. 

280-  1  In  .  .  .  Mind,  matter  must  be  u*. 

806-16  and  in  a  manner  u*, 

880-16  The  individuality  of  Spirit,  ...  is  u-, 

p  424-  5  Accidents  are  w  to  God, 

428-16  not*'totheuGod**— .<lcesl7;23. 

441-12  **  unknelled,  uncoflined,  and  u*.** 

r  409-  2  What  is  termed  matter  is  u*  to  Spirit, 

469-  6  Death  and  flniteness  are  w  to  Life. 

409-20  if  mortals  claimed  no  other ...  sin  would  be  u-. 

ff  603-11  In  the  universe  of  Truth,  matter  is  ti*. 

gl  606-  1  definition  of 

606-  2  and  which  is  u*  to  the  material  senses. 

606-  7  dedicated ''  to  the  w  God.**  —  Act*  17 ;  23. 

698-29  where  sin,  sickness,  and  death  are  u\ 

unlabored 

t  445-20  illustrates  the  w  motion  of  the  divine  energy 
unlawfully 

/  238-19  to  enter  u-  into  the  labors  of  others. 

unless 

g  166-12  dissent  or  faith,  w  it  rests  on  Science, 

160-22  U'  muscles  are  self-acting  at  all  times, 

^  231-  3  17*  an  ill  is  rightly  met  and  fairly  overcome 

»  288-26  M*  its  Science  be  accurately  stated. 

288-28  u*  we  so  do,  we  can  no  more  demonstrate 

324-  7  U'  the  harmony  and  immortaliw  of  man  are 

o  360-13  [/•  the  works  are  comprehended 

p  879-29  U'  the  fever-picture,  drawn  by 

892-20  u'  Science  shows  you  otherwise. 

394-23  w  it  can  be  aided  by  a  drug 

404-31  14'  they  make  him  better  mentally, 

416-  4  w  tbe  mental  image  occasioning  the  pain 

416-18  w  the  belief  which  occasions  tbe  pain  has 

t  440-31  and  w  this  result  follows, 

460-17  but  w  this  admission  is  made, 

462-16  Never  breathe  an  immoral  atmosphere,  w 

gl  690-18  w  specially  coupled  with  the  name  God. 

unlike 

$p   82-26  The  mental  states  are  so  II', 

86-12  and  produce  u*  results. 

/  243-28  a  law  of  annihilation  to  everything  w 

240-16  and  includes  nothing  w  God. 

c  262-23  and  conquering  all  that  is  w  God. 

b  277-  2  To  all  that  is  u-  unerring  and  eternal  Mind, 

284-14  or  know  aught  u*  the  infinite? 

287-10  Truth  and  error  are  u\ 

806-22  the  deflections  of  matter  ...  are  all  v  Spirit, 

807-11  shall  change  sides  and  be  w  Spirit. 

335-26  and  can  produce  nothing  u-  the  eternal 

862-  3  though  he  was  quite  w  Simon  the  disciple. 

898-12  to  resist  all  that  is  u- good. 

403-26  so-called  mind  produces  all  that  is  u*  the 

406-16  all  that  is  u*  the  true  likeness  disappears, 

r  468-  5  because  error  is  w  Truth. 

475-11  The  likeness  of  Spirit  cannot  be  so  u*  Spirit. 

g  606-  2  Objects  utterly  u-  the  original  do  not 

unlikeness 

/  204-14  evil,  is  the  w  of  good. 

c  267-  6  then  Spirit,  matter's  «•,  must  be 

b  277-24  The  w  of  Spirit  is  matter, 

285-10  the  u-  called  sin,  sickness,  and  death. 

287-11  the  infinite  God  can  have  no  w. 

288-  2  error^  Truth*B  m',  ia  unreal. 


is 


o  345-  6  God  cannot  be  in  His  «■ 

r  470-  9  infinite  Truth  without  an  «*, 

470-14  «•  of  God,  is  unreal. 

471-  6  The  u*  of  Truth,  —  named  errcTt 

4Sfl-  6  Life  cannot  be  united  to  its  u*, 
unlimited 

a   86-19  «•  and  divine  Mind  is  the  immortal  Imw 

sp   76-28  posseesinf  u*  divine  beauty  and  goodness 

b  284-  6  and  u-  Mind  would  seem  to  sprii^  from  a 

288-28  14*  by  the  mortal  senses. 

312-22  Qoa  is  infinite  Love,  which  must  be  «*. 

386-  4  never  ...  the  w  into  the  limited, 
unlock 

•p   70-  4   revelations  of  C  S.  w  the  treasures  of 

unloose 

a   28-28   if  thou  art  found  worthy  to  «' the  sandals  of 
unloosed 

ap  664-22   w  in  order  that  tbe  false  claim 
unmake 

b  270-27    If  sin  makes  sinners.  Truth  .  .  .  can  w  theM. 

unmanly 

ph  176-  4   and  «*  Adams  attributed  their  own  downfall 

unmarried 

m   68-17   she  was  ir,  a  k»vely  character, 
unnuisked 

/206-9   When  will  the  error  ...  be  «•? 

unmedicated 

s  166-17   to  give  her  w  pellets 
166-25   She  went  on  in  this  way,  taking  the  w  pdMa, 
unmerited 

pr     3-21    We  plead  for  u*  pardon 

%-  3.  The  wrong  lies  in  u-  censure, 

unmistakable 

ph  188-21    are  traced  upon  mortals  by  w  signs. 

unmistakably 

a   46-28   and  revealed  w  a  probationary 
g  522-12    This  second  record  14-  givee  the 
ap  578-10   This  shows  u*  that  what  the  human  mind 
unnatural 

a   23-  7  divinely  w.    Such  a  theory  is  man-mada. 

sp   78-  3  discords  of  disease,  sin,  and  death, —are  tr. 

a  110-23  while  evil  should  be  regarded  as  ir, 

130-81  no  longer  think  it  ...  u*  to  forsake  it, 

181-  1  shouldnot  seem  so  surprising  and u-  as  error, 

{217-10  u'  mental  and  bodily  condittons, 

304-21  and  discord  is  ir,  unreaL 

p  420-  9  cannot  produce  this  14*  reluctance. 

g  661-  2  material  senses  and  their  reports  are  tr, 

unnecessary 

ph  181-^   It  is  14*  to  resort  to  aught  besides  Mind 
b  274-  8    U'  knowledge  gained  from  the 
p  896-  5    Make  no  i4- inquiries  relative  to  feeling* 

unobstructed 

gl  608-15    Wtien  smooth  and  i4',  it  typifies  the 

unpaid 

/  225-23   Legally  to  abolish  w  servitude  in  tbe 

unparalleled 

8  117-22    his  mighty,  crowning,  i4*,  and 

unpleasant 

p  415-  8   when  it  contempUtes  i4*  things, 

unprejudiced 

ap  670-14    Millions  of  u-  minds — simple  seekers 

unprepared 

t  446-  3   with  a  community  i4'  for  self-defence. 
unpretentious 

a   54-22    There  adhered  to  him  only  a  few  w  friends, 

unqualified 

o  342-  5    In  the  result  of  some  w  condenmations 

unquestionable 

/  282-29   14'  signs  of  the  burial  of  error 
283-26    is  not  more  u*  than  the  scientific  tests 

unreal 

and  the  real 

9  538-10   thematerial  and  spiritual,— the  14*  and  the  reaL 
and  nntme  .... 

gl  584-  9   the  14*  and  untrue ;  the  opposite  of  Life, 
anther  of  the  ^  ^ 

r  474-28   error,  not  Truth,  is  the  author  of  the  tr, 
both  are 

a   39-24    both  are  14',  because  impossible  in  Science. 
eoneept 

an  102-  7    it  is  an  14*  concept  of  the  so-called 
discord  Is 

b  276-16    Discord  is  i4'  and  mortal. 
p  414-23    harmony  is  universal,  and  discord  is  ir. 
discord  the 

ap  563-  2    harmony  is  the  real  and  discord  the  ir. 


dlseiMeU 

/229-^    the  truth  that  disease  U  ii*. 
error  is 

b  288-  2   correlated  statement,  that  errors  ,  .  .  isw. 

r  472-18    Error  is  u*  because  untrue. 
eTUls 

t  447-31    He  may  say,  as  a  subterf ug;e,  that  eTil  is  u; 

g  527-19    Bvil  is  u*  because  it  is  a  lie, 
forsake  the 

b  339-18    repent  of  sin  and  forsake  the  u\ 
in  diTine  Selenoe 

o  353-  2   real  to  material  sense,  is  u*  in  divine  Science. 
Inharmony  is 

b  276-12   The  realization  that  all  Inharmony  is  u* 
nuMter 

/  226-23   years  of  servitude  to  an  u*  master 
matter  Is  the 

r  468-13    matter  is  the  u*  and  temporal. 
reftl  and 

g  505-22   line  of  demarcation  between  the  real  and  u*. 
real  and  the 

o  360-21    swinging  between  the  real  and  the  u*. 
real  or 

g  524-24    Is  this  addition  to  His  creation  real  or  u*  ? 


o  353-  1    scientific  real  is  the  sensuous  w. 
temporal  and 

b  300-13   temporal  and  u*  never  touch  the  eternal  and 
Tanishes 

r  474-28   the  w  vanishes,  while  all  that  is  real  is  etemaL 


Suffering,  sinning,  dying  beliefs  are  w. 

for  the  latter  is  u*. 

implies  something  untrue  and  therefore  w ; 

It  M  u\  because  it  presupposes  the 

w  and  imitative  movements  of  mortal  belief, 

as  imaginary,  whimsical,  and  ti'  as  his 

If  one  IS  real,  the  other  must  be  u*. 

evil  and  materiality  are  w 

this  w  material  mortality  disappears 

^^7^.^    To  material  sense,  the  w  is  the  real 

298-18    the  boundary  of  the  mortal  or  the  u*. 

304-21    and  discord  is  unnatural,  w. 

Temporal  thinn  .  .  .  are  the  u-, 

evil,  beine  contrary  to  good,  is  u*, 

would  make  that  real  which  is  u*, 

and  the  inharmonious  k*. 

through  which  the  real  reaches  the  u*, 

the  intangible  and  uncertain,  if  not  the  u*. 

353-30   the  ghost,  some  w  belief. 

354-26    Sin  should  become  u*  to  every  one. 
Truth  is  real  and  error  is  w. 
sensation  in  matter  is  w. 
whereas  imperfection  is  blameworthy,  u*, 
to  cure  the  patient  is  to  make  disease  u* 
Sickness  is  neither  imaginary  nor  u*,  — that  is, 
error  is  not  true,  hence  It  is  u*. 
Moreover,  Truth  is  .real,  and  error  is  u*. 
then  evil,  the  unlikeness  of  God,  is  w. 

470-16   seem  to  be  real  by  giving  reality  to  the  u*. 

480-13    has  its  realm  apart  from  Science  in  the  w, 

485-13   sin,  disease,  and  death  appear  more  and  more  w 
•        494-27    mortal  testimony,  changing,  dying,  u\ 

497-11    casts  out  evil  as  w. 
g  629-29    we  know  that  they  are  worthless  and  u*. 

538-22    and  eyil  is  brought  into  view  only  as  the  u* 

551-  2    their  reports  are  unnatural,  impossible,  and  w, 

anreAlities 

r  472-28   w  seem  real  to  human,  erring  belief, 
unreality 

awful 

8  110-  9   I  beheld,  as  never  before,  the  awful  w  called 

b  339-16    against  nis  own  awakening  to  the  awful  u- 
deception  and 

/  207-10   evil  is  the  awful  deception  and  w  of  existence. 
discord  the 

o  352-  4   and  discord  the  u\ 
material 


$p    76-18 

an  103-11 

$  114-15 

ph  186-13 

/  212-31 

241-  9 

ft  270-  7 

277-11 

293-  1 

298-11 


837-27 
339-10 
.339-14 
O  3*7-31 
350-29 

aw-ii 


p  3(i8-4 
408-31 
414-^ 
417-24 

tiCO-U 
461-25 

r  466-16 
470-14 


ofdit 


p  417-25 
f  461-28 
Of  evil 

/  205-21 
&  339-12 


228-19    and  discord  as  the  material  u: 


must  understand  the  w  of  disease  in  Science, 
the  error  or  w  of  disease, 


the  nothingness  and  u-  of  evil. 
Science  demonstrates  the  u*  of  eril, 
339-19   fully  understand  the  w  of  evil. 
of  sin 

t  461-26   To  prove  scientifically  the  error  or  w  of  sin, 
prove  its 

t  447-27   get  the  victory  over  sin  and  so  prove  its  ti*. 
relapses  Into  its  own 

o  277-  6    The  non-intelligent  relapses  into  its  own  w. 
saw  Its 

6  308-21    till  he  saw  its  U-; 


typifies 

g  538-15    •*  tree  of  knowledge  *'  typifies  w.  —  Qen.  2  ••  X 

b  269-  7  the  u-,  the  nothingness,  of  evil. 

285-11  The  w  of  the  claim  that  a  mortal 

g  502-  4  preuonderance  of  w  in  the  entire  narrative, 

602-  5  as  if  reality  did  not  predominate  over  u*, 

525-22  valueless  or  baneful,  .  .  .  hence  its  w. 

gl  580-10  an  u*  as  opposed  to  the  great  reality  of 

unreasonable 

sp   78-  6   How  w  is  the  belief  that  we  are 
unrecognized 

a   ^  1    met  the  mockery  of  his  w  grandeur. 
unreliability 

b  295-  3    proof  of  the  u*  of  physical  testimony. 

unremoved 

p  416-11   will  tell  you  that  the  .  .  .  material  cause  is  u% 
unrequited 

a   49-11    sublime  courage,  and  u*  affection 

unreservedly 

6  269-22    I  therefore  plant  myself  w  on  the 
unrest 

gl  696-24    illumine  it,  destroy  the  w  of  mortal  thought, 

unrestrained 

t  459-16    untaught  and  u*  by  C.  S., 

unrigrhteous 

B  139-  2  the  u*  man  his  thoughts."  —  /sa.  55 ;  7. 

/  206-11  for  it  is  the  prayer  of  the  w ; 

239-15  the  n-  man  his  thoughts."  —  Isa.  56  .•  7. 

b  290-20  They  who  are  w  shall  be  u-  still, 

unsafe 

8  169-  1    her  physicians  insisted  that  it  would  be  w 

unsatisfactory 

t  444-  1    If  the  sick  find  these  material  expedients  u*. 
unsatisfied 

c  258-  4    Hence  the  w  human  craving  for 

unsay 

/  201-32   must  w  it  and  cease  from  such  utterances ; 

unscientific 

sp    79-23  The  w  practitioner  says :  **  You  are  ilL 

8  114-  6  The  spiritually  w  definition  of  mind 

159-15  Had  these  w  surgeons  understood  metaphysics, 

ph  199-29  the  w  miffht  attribute  to  a  lubricating  oil. 

/  223-23  and  supplant  u*  means  and  laws. 

b  800-28  This  theory  is  u\ 

875-15  All  «•  mental  practice  is  erroneous 

p  369-26  U-  methods  are  finding  their  dead  level. 

unscrupulous 

/  2^16    while  the  debased  and  w  mind, 

unsearchable 

c  26^  9    Where  .  .  .  but  in  the'u-  realm  of  Mind? 

unsee 

t  461-29    you  must  mentally  u*  the  disease ; 

unseen 

pr    15-  7  The  Father  in  secret  is  u*  to  the  physical 

a   28-  6  taught  the  u-  verities  of  God, 

ph  189-11  though  the  cause  be  u*, 

/  206-24  cannot  be  lost  nor  remain  forever  w. 

212-22  mortals  believe  that  w  spirits  produce  the 

212-30  origin  of  all  things  are  u-  to  mortal  sense ; 

234-30  action  of  the  human  mind,  u-  to  the  senses. 

b  299-  4  which  embodies  his  conception  of  an  u*  quality 

314-17  seemed  a  spectre,  w  and  unfamiliar, 

834-13  This  dual  personality  of  the  w  and  the  seen, 

p  377-17  Because  a  oelief  originates  t<*, 

42&-17  bodies  w  by  those  who  think  that  they  bury  the 
body. 

t  464-10  She  therefore  remains  u*  at  her  post, 

r  481-11  contradictions  ...  do  not  change  the  w  Truth, 

ap  570-  5  certain  active  yet  w  mental  agencies 
unsel^Bd 

pr     1-  4  a  spiritual  understanding  of  Him,  an  u*  love. 

ph  192-30  thought  in  line  with  w  love, 

unselfish 

a    51-28  Jesus  was  w. 

m   57-19  It  is  w ;  therefore  it  cannot  exist  alone, 

58-  7  £/*'  ambition,  noble  life-motives,  and  purity, 

59^-17  Tender  words  and  u*  care  in  what  promotes 

b  272-  6  only  as  we  are  honest,  ti*,  loving, 

p  365-11  but  if  the  u'  affections  be  lacking, 

unselfishly 

pr  9-12  we  shall  regard  our  neighbor  u*. 
c  262-22  and  attain  the  bliss  of  loving  w, 
r  483-32    to  be  well  done,  the  work  must  be  done  u\ 

unselfishness 

/  248-29   Let  u\  goodness,  mercy,  justice, 

t  46^29    It  unfolds  the  hallowed  infiuences  of  «*, 

g  516-12    Love,  redolent  with  u*. 


m    66-M 

unshaken 

p  417-16 

unsightly 

p431-!» 

unsougrht 

pr     6-20 
/  238-20 


An  us  traniiuonaJ  stage  18  neyer 

hold  your  ground  with  the  u*  anderstanding  of 

lost  my  healthy  hue  and  become  us 


according  as  His  mercy  is  sought  or  u\ 
Truth  ottsn  remains  u*,  until  we 

unspeakable 

/  240-31    learning  from  experience  through  pangs  i 
e  264-26    and  feel  the  u-  peace  which  comes  from  ai 

nnspiritual 

-  '"•  '^    Inferior  and  u*  methods  of  healing 

Nothing  u*  can  be  real,  harmonious,  or 


8  143-31 
&  336-28 

unspoken 

pr     1-10 

2-28 

p  963-26 


Thoughts  w  are  not  unknown  to  the 
The  u*  desire  does  brine  us  nearer  the 

did  his  inskdit  detect  this  w  moral  uprising? 

424-19   through  u*  thoughts  resting  on  your  patient. 

unspotted 

m   64-  6   keep  himself  w  from  the  world.**  —Joi,  1 :  27. 

unsubstantial 

b  301-30   presupposes  soul  to  be  an  u*  dweller  in 
unsuitable 

t  466-  4    u-  conditions  for  healing  the  sick. 

unsupported 

«  lOO-  6    U  by  the  faith  reposed  in  it, 

unsurpassed 

/  213-  9    u-  power  and  lore. 

unsuspected 

/  235-  2    cannot  go  forth,  .  .  .  finding  u-  lodgment, 

unsustained 

/  212-17   modus  of  their  own,  undirected  and  u* 
e  264-22    Sin  is  w  by  Truth. 

untauerlit 

t  4B9-16   u-  and  unrestrained  by  C.  S., 

unthinking^ 

r  489-  2    ¥rhen  the  w  lobster  loses  its  claw, 

until 

did  not  appear  in  print  w  1876, 

From  1867  w  1876, 

U-  June  10, 1907,  she  had  never 

n-  we  awake  in  His  likeness. 

u'  belief  in  material  life  and  sin  is 

U'  we  are  thus  divinely  qualified 


pre/ 


pr 


m 


ip 


ix-21 
U-24 
xli-20 
4-22 
6-13 
10-  8 
18-  • 
24-29 
2»-4 
39-3 
39-  9 
46-2 
46-15 
48-16 
56-  8 
57-28 
64-28 
66-21 
67-16 
68-12 
77-  6 
77-10 
77-11 
92-21 
96-10 
96-18 
96-19 
96-23 
97-12 
97-18 
97-24 
99-20 
S  109-7 


u*  the  kingdom  of  Ood^  Luke  22 :  18. 

w  they  saw  that  it  enabled  their  Kaster  to 


continue  this  warfare  u*  they  have 
will  endure  w  Christianity's  last 
u-  all  error  i8  destroyed. 
w  they  saw  him  after  his  crucifixion 
his  body  was  not  changed  u*  he  himself 
Truth  and  Love  bestow  few  palms  u-  the 
U-  the  spiritual  creation  is  oiscemed 
w  it  ceases  to  sigh  over  the  world 
U-  it  is  learned  that  God  is  the  Father 
u*  we  get  at  last  the  clear  straining  of 
one  should  stick  to  the  wreck,  u* 
•*  u*  death  do  us  part.'* 
u-  the  Science  of  being  is  reached. 
w  the  spiritual  understanding  of  life  is 
Then,  and  not  u*  then,  will  it  be 
U*  the  fact  concerning  error 
u'  the  final  spiritualization  of 
u'  their  nothingness  appears, 
will  continue  u*  the  end  of  error, 
u*  all  errora  of  belief  yield  to 
u'  matter  reaches  its  mortal  xenith 
the  more  obvious  its  error,  w 
the  louder  will  error  scream,  w 
w  the  beliefs  of  material  existence  are 
u*  its  divine  Principle  is  demonstrated 
118-28    This  continues  w  the  leaven  of  Spirit 
121-19    U*  rebuked  by  clearer  views  of  the 
131-24   w  the  hearts  of  men  are  made  ready 
187-  4   u*  after  the  crucifixion,  when  their 
141-26   w  its  divine  Principle  is  scientifically 
168-  6   u*  there  was  not  a  single  saline  property 
168-21    w  mortal  mind  acquires  an 
ph  192-  6   u*  we  leave  all  for  Christ. 
197-27    will  never  grow  robust  w 
198-20    u*  the  elastici^  of  mortal  thought 
/  202-10   u*  disciplined  oy  the  prison  and  the 
207-  4    u*  it  disappears  from  our  lives. 
221-  9    should  not  wet  her  parched  throat  u* 
223-32    God  will  overturn,  u* 
226-10    u-  it  subscribes  to  their  systems ; 
230-29    u-  the  liability  to  be  ill  is  removed. 
233-14   error  continues  its  delusions  w 
238-20   u*  we  seek  this  remedy  for  human  woe 
240-20    will  be  repeated  u-  all  wrong  work  is 
240-28    w  all  error  is  finally  brought  into 


261-26 
252-11 
264-  7 

e26&-  • 
206-13 

&289-3 
299-21 
290-24 
290-30 
291-24 
296-27 
297-  1 
297-4 
297-28 
296-11 
300-19 
308-6 
308-28 
300-16 
314-2 
314-8 
322-19 
323-11 
323-16 
327-10 
328-10 
329-16 
830-2 
334-16 


1    w 


O  844-16 
363-18 
361-28 
p374-  9 
380-27 
888-27 
401-27 
403-18 
406-16 
406-16 
406-24 
410-28 
412-26 
414-17 
431-1 
431-18 
433-26 
442-23 

«463-7 
464-28 
458-13 
460-31 

r4n-24 
472-29 
474-14 

484-2 
486-6 
490-12 
402-16 
494-22 
^610-21 
613-13 
619-16 
638-26 
638-19 
643-12 
667-  1 
ap  664-19 
^2  684-14 
606-20 

untimely 

c  266-16 
266-19 

untired 

/22(M1 

uhtirinflT 

ap5^19 

unto 

'^  }:: 

1-  • 

2-  7 
6-26 
8-9 

14-21 
a  18-  • 
20-  1 
99-2 
8^  1 
34-  4 
48-3 
40-  6 
•p    TO-  • 


wui  uiminisn  v*  uiey  nnauy  aisappear. 

improves  mortal  mind  u*  error  disappears, 

w  the  entire  mortal,  material  error  finally 

w  the  battle  between  Spirit  and  flesh  is 

in  pain  together  «r  now.  —  Rom.  8: 22. 

w  the  lesson  is  sufiSdent  to 

u-  he  learns  that  God  is  the  only 

tt  in  divine  Science  Christ,  Truth, 

w  the  death  of  these  errors. 

u*  evil  is  disarmed  by  good. 

w  probation  and  growth  shall 

u*  Science  obliterates  this  false  testimony. 

and  nothing  can  chance  this  state,  w 

u-  the  belieif  on  this  subject  changes. 

U'  belief  becomea  faith, 

w  this  sense  is  corrected 

they  grow  side  by  side  w  the  harvest; 

U-  the  lesson  is  learned  that 

w  his  nature  was  transformed. 

w-  the  Messiah  should  rename  them. 

no  less  material  w  the  ascension 

u*  the  mortal  or  fleshly  sense  had 

w  his  physical  sense  of  pleasure  yields 

w  boundiess  thought  walks  enraptured, 

good  is  not  understood  ur  demonstrated. 

w  his  grasp  on  good  grows  stronger. 

must  therefore  clinglo  mortals  u*, 

U'  one  is  able  to  prevent  bad  resuHs, 

r*  the  author  of  this  book  learned  the 

continued  u*  the  Master's  ascension, 

the  finite  gives  place  to  the  infinite, 

we  lose  our  faith  in  them 

the  enemies  of  C.  S.  test  its 
w  perfection  appears  and  reality  is  reached. 
w  God  prepares  the  soil  for  the  seed. 
u*  it  appeared  on  my  body  ?  ** 
u*  it  reaches  its  culmination  of 
w  ire  gain  perfection 
U'  the  advancing  age  admits  tlie 
u*  mortal  error  is  deprived  of  its 
u*  the  last  farthing  is  paid, 
w  you  have  balanced  vour  account 
w  we  arrive  at  the  fulness  of 
u*  tlie  practttioner*s  healing  ability  it 
w  the  body  corresponds  with  the 
not  w  your  patients  are  prepared  for 
w  called  for  at  this  trial, 
w  I  should  release  him. 
sentenced  to  be  tortured  w  he 
gives  mortals  temporary  food  and  clothing  v 
u-  victory  rests  on  the  side  of 
w  your  students  tread  firmly  in  the 
trying  to  sustain  the  human  body  w 
w  finally  the  shadow  of  old  errors  was 
and  tried  to  adhere  to  it  u*  she 
u-  God  strips  off  their  disguise, 
u-  the  glorious  Principle  of  these  marvels  it 

ffained. 
u* Its  absolute  Science  is  readied, 
u*  every  corporeal  sense  is  quendted. 
U-  it  is  understood,  mortals  are 
w  one  is  acknowledged  to  be  the 
u*  the  Sdence  of  man's  eternal  harmony      * 
w  time  has  been  already  divided 
u*  divine  Science  becomes  the 
u-  tliey  throw  off  the  old  man  and 
and  multiplies  u*  tlie  end  thereof. 
U-  that  which  contradicts  the  truth  of  • 
u*  mortals  arrive  at  the  understanding 
repeated  this  operation  daily,  w  the 
U'  tlie  majesty  of  Truth  should  be 
u*  every  belief  of  life  where  Life  is  not 
w  the  mortal  disappears 


The  senses  represent  birth  as  u* 

withered  by  the  sun  and  nipped  by  u*  frosts; 

leaves  clap  their  hands  as  iiature*s  u- 

devil  or  evil,  holding  u*  watch, 

verily  I »ay  w  you^^Mark  11 : 23. 

whoeoever  shall  say  u* — Mark  11 .-  23. 

Therefore  I  say  w  you,  —  Mark  11  ••  24. 

and  it  does  not  return  u*  us  void. 

'*  Thou  art  an  offence  u-  me.**  —  Matt.  16 .-  23, 

"  like  u*  whited  sepulchres— Jtfoft  23 .-  27. 

I  go  u-  my  Father,^'— Joftn  14  .•  12. 

/  say  w  you,  I  will  not— Luke  22  .•  18. 

"  w  CsBsar  the  things  whk^h ~  Matt.  22 : 2L 

w  God  the  things  that  —  MatL  22 .-  21. 

will  they  do  wfoa,  —John  16 : 8. 

accepuble  u-  God,**— Jlom.  12  .•  1. 

He  said  w  them : 

devils  are  subject  w  ua—Luke  10;  17. 

they  shall  say  w  you^  —  Isa,  8  .*  19. 


«p    70-  • 

70-  • 

70-  • 

70-  • 

70-  • 

96-10 

8  107-  • 

106-4 

109-26 

131-18 

131-21 

13i-  6 

137-23 

137-30 

141-21 

ph  165-  • 

/242-6 

e  256-22 

b  268-* 

272-17 

286-  9 

306-16 

305-17 


p  385-23 
398-12 
435-20 
435-21 
438-5 
«  446-23 
45&-24 
r  467-  8 
496-13 
497-26 
jrSOl-* 
506-16 
517-25 
519-19 
619-20 
627-23 
628-13 
629-15 
529-17 
530-13 
632-14 
634-9 
635-  6 
635-19 
535-20 
535-26 
536-27 
540-17 
540-18 
640-26 
641-  7 
641-7 
641-19 
641-28 
642-14 
545-29 
ap  662-20 
565-  8 
566-27 
667-24 
668-19 
668-22 
660^ 
574-6 
fflS96-9 
607-  6 
/r60O-« 

untouched 

S  116-14 
b  310-14 

untoward 

p  885-16 

untrue 

$  114-14 

136-24 

143-  2 

/  232-13 

6  289-27 

299-22 

318-10 

r  472-19 

^502-10 

9^584-10 

untutored 

»p    89.24 

unused 

6  323-18 

unusual 

sp    86-16 
86-17 


Seek  u*  them  that  have — lea.  8  .•  19. 

w  wizards  that  peep—  fsa.  8  .•  19. 

Should  not  a  people  seek  w—Isa,  8 ;  19. 

verUy,  I  say  w  you, — John  8  .•  51. 

Then  said  the  Jews  u-  him,  —  John  8  .•  52. 

will  continae  u-  the  end, 

is  like  w  leaven,  —  Ma^t.  18  .•  33. 

griven  «•  me  by  the  —  Eph.  3 .-  7. 

^'  U'TXSK  child  is  born,  —  Isa.  9 ;  6. 

"  He  came  «•  his  own,  —John  1 ;  11. 

hast  revealed  them  w  babes :  —  Luke  10 .-  21. 

so  often  persecuted  u*  death, 

hath  not  rerealed  it  w  —  Matt.  16 ;  17. 

I  say  also  u-  thee,  —  Matt.  16  .•  18. 

"  kings  and  priests  w  God."  —  Hev.  1 ;  6. 

There/ore  I  say  u-  you,  —  Matt.  6 .-  25. 

from  the  least  of  them  w  —Jtr.  31 ;  34. 

or  say  w  Him,  What  doest  Thou  ?  "  —  Dan.  4  .•  35 

declare  we  w  you.  —  I  John  1  .-3. 

"  Gire  not  that  which  is  holy  w  —  MaU.  7  .•  6. 

Cometh  w  the  Father  —  John  14  .•  6. 

and  said  w  them :  —John  6  .•  19. 

TerUy  I  say  w  jrou,  —  John  5 :  19. 

acceptable  u-  God,  —  Horn,  12 ;  1. 

You  are  a  law  w  yourself. 

I  say  w  thee,  arise  I " — Mark  5  .•  41. 

"  u-  others  as  ye  would— i?om.  13 :  10. 

that  they  should  do  w  vou,"  —  Rom.  13 .- 10. 

I  gire  w  you  power—  Luke  10 .- 19. 

w  the  end  of  the  world.' » —  MatL  28 ;  20. 

becoming  a  law  w  himself. 

The  second  is  like  n*  it, 

**  w  the  perfect  day."  —  Prov.  4 ;  18. 

do  u-  others  as  we  would  have  them  do  u*  us : 

«•  Abraham,  w  Tscuie,  and  w  Jacob  —Exod.  6 ;  3. 

gathered  together  w  —  Gen.  1 ;  9. 

and  God  said  w  them,  —  Gen.  1  .•  28. 

u-  a  perfect  man,  —  Eph.  4  .•  13. 

w  the  measure  of  the  —  Eph.  4 ;  13. 

brought  them  w  Adam  —  Gen.  2  .•  19. 

brought  her  w  the  man.  —  Gen.  2  .•  22. 

said  u-  the  woman,  —  Gen.  3.1. 

said  «•  the  serpent,  —  Gen.  3 .-  2. 

said  u'  the  woman,  —  Gen.  3  .*  4. 

called  u-  Adam,  and  said  w  him,  —  Oen.  3 ;  9 

said  w  the  serpent,  —  Gen.  3  .•  14. 

U'  the  woman  He  said,  —  Gen.  3:16. 

And  w  Adam  He  said,  —  Oen,  3  .•  17. 

w  the  voice  of  thy  wife,  —  Gen.  3  ••  17. 

return  w  the  ground;  —  Gen.  3;  19. 

w*  dust  Shalt  thou  return.  —  Gen.  3 ;  19. 

"  u-  Cassar  the  things  which  —  MaU.  22  .•  21. 

w  God  the  things  that  are  —  MaU.  22 ;  21. 

an  offering  u-  the  Lord  —  Gen.  4 .-  3. 

had  respect  w  Abel,  —  Gen.  4  .•  4. 

but  w  Cain,  and  to  his  —  Gen.  4  .•  6. 

Lord  .  .  .  said  w  Cain,-  Gen.  4.- 9. 

crieth  u-  Me  from  the  ground.  —  Gen.  4 ;  10. 

Lord  .  .  .  said  w  him,  —  Gen.  4 ;  16. 

w  dust  .  .  .  Shalt  thou  —  Gen.  3 ;  19. 

"  w  the  perfect  day  "  —  Prov.  4 ;  18. 

caught  up  w  God.  —  Eev.  12  .■  5. 

and  to  be  caught  up  u*  God, 

"  cast  w  the  earth  '*  —  Eev.  12  .•  13. 

loved  not  their  lives  w  the—Jtev.  12: 11. 

is  come  down  w  you,  —  Eev.  12 :  12. 

was  cast  w  the  earth,  —  Rev.  12 :  13. 

there  came  w  me  one  of — Rev.  21 : 9. 

Him  declare  I  w  you."—  Acts  17 :  23. 

if  only  he  appeared  u-  men  to  fast. 

u*  cOl  pleasing,  —  Col.  1 :  10. 

Works  on  metaphysics  leave  the  grand  point  w. 
Soul  as  God,  w  l)y  sin  and  deathf 

deprivations,  exposures,  and  all  w  conditions, 

implies  something  u-  and  therefore  unreal; 

neither  is  unimportant  or  w, 

and  Truth  destroys  only  what  is  w. 

These  theories  must  be  w, 

and  therefore  the  material  must  be  w. 

judge  the  knowledge  thus  obtained  to  be  u* 

aU  that  is  material,  w,  selfish,  or  debased. 

Brror  is  unreal  because  u\ 

the  history  of  the  u*  image  of  God, 

the  unreal  and  u-;  the  opposite  of  Life. 

and  the  fervor  of  w  lips. 

but  the  one  w  talent  decays  and  is  lost. 

only  because  it  is  n-  to  see  thoughts. 
Haunted  houses,  ghostly  voices,  w  noises, 


UUUBIUUl 

1)362-4 

unveiled 

a    38-25 

nnveilin&r 

p366-^ 

unveils 

/216-6 
p  406-11 
g  535-14 
642-7 


While  they  were  at  meat,  an  w  incident 
He  u*  the  Christ,  the  spiritual  idea  of 
and  by  the  w  of  sin  in  his  own  thoughts. 


Science  w  the  mystery  and  solves  the  problem 
The  Science  of  being  w  the  errors  of  sense. 
It  w  the  results  of  sin  as  shown  in 
—        Truth,  through  her  eternal  laws,  w  error. 

unwelcome 

p  364-30   as  Jesus  said  of  the  w  visitor, 


unwilling 

pr     9-» 

s  148-29 

166-16 

/  237-23 

237-29 


If  u*  to  follow  his  example,  why 
it  ignores  the  divine  Spirit  as  unable  or  u* 
she  was  w  to  give  up  the  medicine 
Some  invalids  are  w  to  know  the  facts 
-«.---,   u;  to  investigate  the  Science  of  Mind 
p  420-  7   If  they  are  i4-  to  do  this  for  themselves, 
unwiUinsrness 

»   96-  2    u-  to  learn  all  things  rightly, 
/  240-30    involves  w  one's  snarls, 

unwise 

s  130-9 
o413-  9 

unwittingr 

/  212-10 

unwittingly 

ph  179-2S  w  sowing  the  seeds  of  reliance  on  matter. 

180-15  the  invalid  may  u-  add  more  fear 

196-31  The  press  u- sends  forth  many  sorrows 

p  878-  4  U'  you  sentence  yourself  to  suffer. 

unwontedly 

«p   89-  6    the  devotee  may  become  w  eloquent. 

unworthj 

Nothing  «•  of  perpetuity  should  be 

The  plea  of  False  Belief  we  deem  w  of 

does  not  bestow  His  highest  trusts  upon  the  u\ 


It  is  u-  to  doubt  if  reality  is 
The  wise  or  w  views  of  parents 

an  w  attempt  to  scratch  the  end  of  a  finger 


m  %\-fl 
p  441-10 
f  455-24 

upheaval 

p  401-16 

uphill 

ap  574-  4 

uphold 

r  481-26 

upholds 

/  220-18 

uplift 

ph  175-11 

/  236-29 

r  492-  9 

497-21 

upliftingr 

/  235-14   The  pure  and  w  thoughts  of  the  teacher 
^  211"^   3J®  necessity  for  u- the  race  is  father  to 
3»-  2    Through  the  w  and  consecrating  power  of 

g  605-16    Spirit  imparts  the  understanding  which  « 

upper^ 

Retained  his  full  set  of  u- and  lower  teeth 
It  is  well  that  the  w  portions  of  the  brain 


chemie€Uization  is  the  u-  produced  when 

journeying  *'  w  all  the  way." 

If  sin  is  supported,  God  must  w  it, 

the  individual  who  u-  it  is  mistaken  in 

its  beauty  and  fragrance,  should  u-  the  thought. 

should  w  the  standard  of  Truth. 

will  w  the  physical  and  moral  standard 

his  resurrection  served  to  w  faith 

cures  were  produced  .  .  .  bv  holy,  w  faith* 


uprigl 

phi 


/247-8 
g  531-  8 

ht 

in- 8 

200-19 
/  230-11 
p432-4 

uprisingr 

pm-26 
uproot 

m    57-26 
ph  180-  3 

uprooted 

ph  188-27 

uproots 

6272-8 

upsets 

«p    73-  9 

4ipside 

6  301-28 

upturned 

8  142-11 

upward 

ph  172-8 

6  299-10 

p  434-18 

g  545-  9 

552-19 


and  will  find  himself  nnfallen,  u;  pure, 
neither  inverted  nor  subverted,  but  w  and 
is  not  the  ruler  of  his  w  neighbor, 
and  know  him  to  be  truthful  and  u; 

did  his  insight  detect  this  unspoken  moral  w  ? 

mav  u*  the  flowers  of  affection, 
and  to  u-  its  false  sowing. 

disease  must  be  w  and  cast  out. 

the  swinish  element  in  human  nature  u  it. 

The  belief  .  .  .  u-  both  the  individuality  and 

with  everything  turned  w  down. 

If  the  soft  palm,  u*  to  a  lordly  salary, 

as  rising  from  the  dust  u: 

they  point  i*-  to  a  new  and  glorified  trust, 

earnest,  solemn  eyes,  .  .  .  look  t**. 

by  thought  tending  spiritually  w 

open  their  shells  .  .  .  and  look  outward  and  m% 


Digitized  by 


Google 


o  '£99-V£  xneee  «•  oeings  never  leaa  towaros  sen, 
nrged 

a    lA-89  Jeens  w  the  commandment, 

<  14S-  6  He  prescribed  no  drugs,  w  no  obedience  to 

r  476-  6  w  to  its  final  limits,  is  self-destroyed. 

0  552-27  w  to  its  utmost  limits,  results  in  a  return  to 

urges 

/  223-29  as  truth  u-  upon  mortals  its  resisted  claims ; 


o  280-22  w  through  every  avenue  the  belief  that 

"3-  8  Judge  Me - 

2-30  Itut 

urging 


p  433-  8   Judge  Biedicine,  u*  the  jury  not  to  allow 
t  462-30    It  w  the  government  oithe  body 


sp   92-28    instead  of  w  the  claims  of  Truth  alone. 
p  371-22    No  impossible  thing  do  I  ask  when  w  the 

Urini 

gl  605-13   The  U-  and  Thummim,  which  were  to  be 
596-11    definition  of 

Us 

gl  588-11    but  one  I,  or  U\  but  one  divine  Principle, 
691-16    Mind.    The  only  I,  or  U- ;  the  only  Spirit, 

usage 

a   30-12  wholly  apart  from  mortal  u\ 

56-  4  to  unchristian  comment  and  u- 

m    63-16  marvel  why  n-  should  accord  woman  less 

8  114-  1  U'  classes  both  evil  and  good  ti^ether 

o  341-  8  appear  contradictory  when  subjected  to  such  u- . 

usages 

p  437-29   on  the  ground  that  unjust  u*  were  not  allowed 

use 

com  men 

p  363-  3    which  is  in  such  common  w  in  the  East. 
ber 

H  127-  1    or  questions  her  u-  of  the  word 
human 

8  143-  6   nor  provide  them  for  human  u* ; 


114-13    involves  an  improper  u*  of  the  word  mind. 


from  their  prolonged  u*. 


ImproMr 

ita 

8  144-15  and  its  u*  is  to  be  condemned. 
Jesus* 

ap  576-16  was  familiar  with  Jesus*  w  of  this  word, 

nttfe 

ph  106-17  To  ignore  God  as  of  little  w  in  sickness  is  a 
man's 

g  530-  7  brings  forth  food  for  man's  u-. 
medical 

8  157-21  If  He  .  .  .  designs  them  for  medical  u\ 
of  drucs 

8  165-  3  When  the  sick  recover  by  the  u-  of  drugs, 
of  inanimate  drugs 

an  106-82  from  the  w  of  inanimate  drugs  to  the 
of  material  remedies 

t  453-12  from  the  u*  of  material  remedies  as  from 
of  purgatives 

p  ^S-14  by  the  w  of  purgatives  and  narcotics 
of  the  word 

r  482-  6  The  proper  w  of  the  word  sotU  can  always 
of  tobacco 

p  383-24  Does  his  assertion  prove  the  w  of  tobacco 

t  454-  2  the  u'  of  tobacco  or  intoxicating  drinks 
prolonged 

s  156-15 
right 

t  444-10  guide  them  into  the  right  u-  of 

pr   13-10  such  as  the  heathen  n-. 

a    32-21  confined  to  the  u*  of  bread  and  wine. 

44-17  that  he  might  u*  those  hands  to  remove  the 

,    79^  8  is  more  sanitary  than  the  u-  of  drugs, 

>  309-  4  which,  to  u*  the  word  of  the  Psalmtet, 

329^12  we  can  w  onlv  what  we  understand. 

o  349-17  one  is  obligea  to  f<'  material  terms 

364-  7  Why  do  they  w  this  phraseology,  and  yet 

p  402-23  or  hypnotism,  to  w  tne  recent  term 

t  453-13  as  from  the  i^-  of  spiritual. 

456-42  if,  knowing  the  remedy,  you  fail  to  w  the 

463-26  nor  did  he  w  drugs, 

r  468-19  as  the  Scriptures  n-  this  word  in  Hebrews : 

479-16  or  u'  any  of  the  physical  senses  ? 

482-  8  In  other  cases,  w  the  word  senae^ 

used 

pr     5-22  Prayer  is  not  to  be  u'  as  a  confessional 

a   32-10  nor  was  the  wine,  w  on  convivial  occasions 

38-15  Here  the  word  hands  is  u*  metaphorically, 

«p    94-  6  implied  by  the  terms  ...  as  u*  in  Scripture. 

94-27  blasphemer  who  should  hint  that  Jesus  u-  his 

8  114-16  and  as  the  phrase  is  w  in  teaching  C.  S., 

114-19  if  .  .  .  could  be  suggested,  it  would  be  u-  \ 

126-  2  Error  will  be  no  longer  w  in  stating  truth. 

136-  7  he  w  his  divine  power  to  save  men 

157-20  then  they  shoula  never  be  w. 

ph  178-  3  the  strychnine,  or  whatever  the  drug  ?<•. 


*?: 


ph  196-38  or  coat  a  less  w  arm  most  be  weak. 

/236-4  How  shall  it  be  u? 

6  333-  4  though  it  is  oommonly  so  «*. 

o  345-  2  thus  they  are  uniformly  w  and  understood  in 

p  380-30  with  strength  to  be  «*  against 

410-26  If  mental  practice  is  abused  or  is  u- 

414-  8  The  arguments  to  be  v*  in  curing  insanity 

418-17  if  arguments  are  w  to  destroy  it, 

t  467-  8  has  never  w  this  newly  discovered  power  in 

460-  9  though  14*  for  physical  healing. 

r  482-  9  As  1/*  in  C.  S..  S<ml  is  property  the 

^517-1  word  for  man  is  u*  also  as  the  synonym  of  miml 

ap  668-  9  The  narrative  follows  the  ordn-  u-  m  Genesis. 

576-26  as  u*  in  our  version  of  the  Old  Testament, 

gl  588-22  obsolete  in  Science  if  u*  with  reference  to  Spirit, 

690-21  This  double  term  is  not  «•  in  the  first  chapter  of 

60S-  1  word  for  iriiid  {pnettma)  is  w  also  for  spirit, 

useful 

pref    x-10 

pA  194-17 

/  246-18 

6268-2 

»  370-29 

382-10 

t  463-11 

g  514-30 

528-30 

useless 

a   86-24 

8  135-23 

ph  168-16 

p382-^ 

uselessness 

r  485-  9    because  of  their  w  or  their  iniquity. 


A  few  books,  however,  .  .  .  are  ir. 

history  of  Kaspar  Hauser  is  a  w  hint 

instance  of  youth  preserved  furnishes  a  w  hint, 

has  brought  to  light  .  .  .  many  u-  wonders. 

These  lessons  are  ir. 

receive  a  w  rebuke  from  Jesus'  precept, 

this  idea  cannot  injure  its  w 

All  of  God's  creatures,  .  .  .  are  harmlesa,  «*, 

may  be  a  u*  hint  to  the  medical  faculty. 

It  is  u*  to  suppose  that  the  wicked  can 
else  one  or  the  other  is  false  and  tc ; 
systems  insist  that  man  becomes  sick  and  k*. 
Adherence  to  hygiene  was  u-. 


uses 

m    66-  3 
an  105-22 

8  112-28 
143-13 

p  370-17 

usher 

p382-  7 

9  529-  9 

ushered 

«  139-8 
6325-4 


ushers 

r  ^0-25 

using 

pr^viU-17 
ph  182-24 


Sweet  are  the  u*  of  adversity; 

Whoever  xc  his  developed  mental  powers  like 

and  yet  u-  another  author's  discoveries 

the  human  mind  w  one  error  to 

but  it  w  the  same  medicine  in  both  cafies. 

this  alone  would  tr  in  the  millennium. 

II'  in  Science  and  tlie  glorious  fact  of  creation. 

The  Christian  era  was  w  in  with  signs  and 
w  into  the  undying  realities  of  Spirit, 
which  w  Jesus  into  human  presence. 


immortal  testimony  n*  in  the 


by  doctors  u-  material  remedies; 

and  forthwith  shut  out  the  aid  of  Mind  by  u- 

b  313-14    V'  this  word  in  its  hisher  meaning, 

p  370-12   w  the  same  drug  which  might  cause  the 

usual 

a  WASSt 

137-16 

p  431-30 

usually 

8  HO- 
p  378-31 

394-30 
t  461-21 

462-18 
17  623-31 

usurp 

ph  167-13   cannot  successfully  n*  the  place  and  power  of 
g  549-30    to  u'  the  prerogatives  of  onmipotence. 


the  w  opposition  to  everything  new. 
With  his  u*  impetuositv,  Simon  replied 
and  perform  my  functions  as  v, 

Science  is  more  than  w  effectual  in 

we  w  find  displayed  in  human  governments. 

the  sick  ir  have  little  faith  in  it  till  they 

U-  to  admit  that  you  are  sick, 

as  they  w  do  in  every  department 

it  is  w  Jehovah, .  .  .  who  is  referred  to. 


usurped 

5  317-  3 

usurper 

^158(^17 

usurping 
usurps 

0r513-2 
541-23 

Utility 

an  100-18 
o  355-  6 


since  material  knowledge  w  the  throne  of 

the  w  of  Spirit's  creation, 

thus  w  the  name  without  the  nature 

for  the  claim  w  the  deific  prerogatives 
At  first  it  u*  divine  power. 

"  In  regard  to  the  existence  and  u*  of 
the  proof  of  the  w  of  these  methods ; 


gl  583-15   that  institution,  which  affords  proof^of  its  ir 

utilization 

w  of  the  power  of  Truth  over  error; 


8  111-12 

Utilize 

e455-8 

utmost 

/240-28 
p  434-17 
r  486-10 


You  most  w  the  moral  might  of  Mind 

must  pay  fully  and  fairly  the  u*  farthing, 
regards  the  prisoner  with  the  u*  tenderness, 
preparatory  school  must  be  improved  to  the  ir. 


0r  540-8 
562-27 

Utter 

pr  14-14 
a    47-32 

sp    74-23 

97-23 

0364-2 

t  460-6 

ap  669-14 

Utterance 

pr     7-6 
sp    80-  3 

5  127-29 
/2(»-18 

233-29 

6  323-31 
p365-7 
1^646-4 

Utterances 

/205-  1 
p  367-26 


stirrine  up  the  belief  in  evil  to  its  u-, 
intermbcture  .  .  .  arged  to  its  w  limits, 

and  the  body  will  then  w  no  complaints. 

Jesus  realized  the  w  error  of  a  belief  in 

Who  will  say  that  infancy  can  w  the  ideas  of 

It  requires  coarag;e  to  w  truth; 

**  w  falsities  and  absurdities,*' 

They  w  a  falsehood,  while 

to  w  the  full  diapason  of  secret  tones. 

showing  the  necessity  for  such  forcible  u*, 
is  not  lessened  by  giving  u*  to  truth. 
It  is  a  divine  w,  —  the  Comforter 
Such  an  u-  is  **  the  voice  of  —  Matt.  3 ;  3. 
The  w  of  truth  is  designed  to  rebuke 
We  are  either  turning  away  from  this  n\ 
The  beni^  thought  of  Jesus,  finding  u* 
This  could  not  be  the  u-  of  Truth  or  Science, 

must  unsay  it  and  cease  from  such  w ; 
through  silent  w  and  divine  anointing 


sp   97.^ 

%  314-27 

317-  1 

o  358-16 

r  479-4 

uttering 

pr     7-28 
89-2 


1 


utterly 

8  129-10 

^506-  2 

545-12 

uttermost 

pr     5-11 

utters 

6  307-20 

p  441-11 
0r  533-13 


w  His  voice,  the  earth  melted."  —  Psal.  46 ;  6. 

the  more  distinctly  he  w  the  demands  of 

Jesus  u*  things  which  had  been 

w  and  illustrated  by  the  prophets, 

could  the  Scriptural  rejoicing  be  u*  by  any 

w  desires  which  are  not  real 
is  incapable  of  knowing  or  u* 
"Still,  small  voice"  of  Truth  u*  — /  King$ 
19:12. 


your  preconceptions  or  u*  contrary  to  them. 
Objects  w  unlike  the  original  do  not 
is  u*  opposed  to  the  theory  of 


we  must  pay  *'  the  u*  farthing."  —  Matt.  5 ;  26. 

partakes  of  its  own  nature  and  u*  its  own  falsi- 
ties. 
Let  what  False  Belief  u*,  now  and  forever, 
the  snake-talker  w  the  first  voluble  lie, 


vacuity 

r480-  6 

vacuum 

c  266-  9 

vacuums 

o  346-17 

vag'ue 

8  110-32 

119-  1 

6298-  1 

^504-26 

545-18 


then  there  remains  only  the  darkness  of  v 
this  seeming  v  is  already  filled  with 
There  are  no  v. 


vain 

pr 


No  analogy  exists  between  the  v  hypotheses 
When  we  endow  matter  with  v  spiritual  power, 
the  V  realities  of  human  conclusions, 
hypotheses,  and  v  conjectures  emit  no  such 
Outside  of  C.  S.  all  is  v  and  hypothetical, 
549-21    in  such  V  hypotheses  as  must  necessarily 


2-31 

6-  8 

10-  9 

13-9 

a    37-  7 

s  130-  7 

142-15 

142-23 

/  203-30 

223-21 


6  324-28 

5373-  9 
y 

m  57-22 
an  106-  4 

vale 

ph  191-22 

vales 

/240-4 

valid 

»  434-27 

validity 

r401-  4 

0r  626-3 

525-4 

valley 

m  61-9 
ap  578-10 

^;  506-20 
596-21 
606-26 

valleys 

8  147-13 

value 

o  365-14 

e  443-20 

gl  507-  6 

valued 

/238-  I 

valueless 

8  125-20 
O  341-11 

9  625-21 

values 

pref   ix-32 

valves 

ph  187-18 


Asking  God  to  be  God  is  a  v*  repetition. 

implies  the  v  supposition  that  we 

millions  of  V  repetitions  will  never 

•♦  #•  repetitions,^  such  as  the  —  Matt.  6  7. 

Mortals  try  in  tr  to  slay  Truth  with  the  steel 

V*  to  speak  dishonestly  of  divine  Science, 

In  tr  do  the  manger  and  the  cross  tell  their 

to  purge  the  temples  of  their  tr  traffic 

and  sorrow  beat  In  r-. 

efforts  of  error  to  answer  ...  by  some  oloffy 

are  ir. 
then  is  our  preachmg  v."—  /  Cor.  15 : 4. 
has  straggled  long,  and  perhaps  in  t**,  to  lift  a 

Human  affection  is  not  poured  forth  tr, 
and  to  push  tr  against  the  current 

not  a  spray  buds  within  the  tr, 

mighty  billows,  verdant  t;*,  festive  flowers, 

The  only  v  testimony  in  the  case  shows 

without  actual  foundation  or  tr. 

the  tr  of  matter  is  opposed, 

not  the  tr  of  Spirit  or  Spirit *s  creations. 

Every  tr  of  sin  must  be  exalted, 
the  tr  of  the  shadow  of  death,  —  PaaL  23 .-  4. 
definition  of 

the  t;*  of  the  shadow  of  death,  —  P8aL  23 ;  4. 
maketh  the  tr  to  bud  and  blossom  as  the 
rose. 

and  in  the  tr  of  Galilee. 

What  is  the  relative  tr  of  the  two 

may  learn  the  tr  of  the  apostolic  precept  : 

were  of  little  tr,  if  only  he 

are  not  rightly  v  before  they  are  understood. 

theories  about  laws  of  health  to  be  tr. 

In  C.  S.  mere  opinion  is  tr. 

Whatever  is  v  or  baneful.  He  did  not  make, 

but  she  tr  them  as  a  parent  may 

The  tr  of  the  heart,  openfaig  and  closing 


vanish 

sp    77-14 

81-6 

96-21 

/  200-29 

0  352-29 

355-  2 

p  365-17 

415-29 

r  480-32 

1^566-29 

vanished 

sp    88-  4 
ap  673-20 

vanishes 

/  250-18 
6  312-  7 
p416-  1 
r  474-28 

vanity 

8  163-27 
/230-32 
6  303-15 
gl  592-27 


period  required  for  this  dream  ...  to  v*  from 
their  belief  in  mediumship  would  v. 
error  will  tr  in  a  moral  chemicalization, 
will  ultimately  tr,  swallowed  up  in  the 
objects  of  alarm  will  then  v  into  nothingness, 
and  then  the  ambiguity  will  tr. 
will  tr  into  its  native  nothingness 
the  limbs  will  v  from  consciousness, 
evil  would  t;-  before  the  reality  of  good, 
which  seemed  to  tr  in  death. 

the  touch  of  a  tr  hand, 

the  heavens  and  earth  had  tr, 

When  that  dream  tr,  the  mortal  finds 

as  the  sense-dream  tr  and  reality  appears. 

At  last  the  agony  also  tr. 

the  unreal  tr,  while  all  that  is  real  is  eternal. 


might  gratify  our  tr,  if  it  were  not 
the  wise  man  said,  **  All  is  v  "  —  Eccl.  1 : 2. 
All  the  tr  of  the  ages  can  never  make 
self-righteousness ;  tr;  hypocrisy. 

vanquished 

a   45-  2   Jesus  tr  every  material  obstacle, 

64-  4    With  the  affluence  of  Truth,  he  v  error. 

vapid 

6  203-21    There  is  no  v  fury  of  mortal  mind 

vapor 

6  296-23   Then,  like  a  cloud  melting  into  thin  tr, 
r  480-31    As  tr  melts  before  the  sun, 


vapors 

8  163-31 

variable 

i7  503-26 

variance 

a    19-14 

an  106-22 

/215-  7 

varied 

6  319-16 
r  466-4 
g  518-21 

various 

pre/  X-  4 
8  144-8 
/  248-14 


o  344-19 
p  370-25 
437-21 
r  481-  9 
9663-1 
gl  587-12 

vary 

8  149-12 
p  412-  5 

varyins" 
vast 

ph  177-32 
/200-7 


to  arrange  the  fleeting  v  around  us, 

mortal  life,  mutable  truth,  nor  tr  love. 

his  teaching  set  households  at  tr, 

hatred,  tr,  emulations,  wrath,  strife,—  Oal.  6 ;  20. 

Soul  and  matter  are  at  tr 

The  tr  doctrines  and  theories  which 

The  tr  manifestations  of  C.  S.  indicate  Mind, 

tr  expressions  of  God  reflect  health, 

V-  books  on  mental  healing  have  since 
The  v  mortal  beliefs  formulated  in 
We  are  all  sculptors,  working  at  r*  forms, 
Our  V  theories  will  never 
There  are  tr  methods  of  treating  disease. 
Fevers  are  errors  of  tr  types. 
V'  notables  —  Materia  Medica,  Anatomy, 
The  tr  contradictions  of  the  Science  of  Mind 
in  the  tr  forms  of  embryology, 
the  t;*  theories  that  hold  mind  to  be 

its  perfection  of  operation  never  tr  in  Science. 
You  may  t;*  the  arguments  to  meet  the 

the  V  clouds  of  mortal  belief,  which  hide 

but  the  tr  majority  of  mankind, 

the  life  and  light  of  all  its  own  tr  creation; 


Digitized  by 


Google 


unronoiogicai  oata  are  no  part  or  tne  v  roreTer. 
into  the  tr  forever  of  Life, 
througtiout  the  v  audience-chamber  of  Spirit 
In  the  V  forcTer,  in  the  Science  and  tmtn  of 


62<»-30 
p442-6 
r  479-21 

vastly 

a  116-12    iuclades  v  more  than  is  at  first 

vastness 

c  266-29 
&330-3 

vegetable 

«158-9 
/  244-24 
6  277-15 
309-28 
0r  609-20 

vegetables 

/  221-  8  she  ate  only  bread  and  tr, 

244-14  like  the  beasts  and  tr,  — subject  to 

b  277-13  Natural  historr  presents  ir  and  animals 

g  631-19  Who  will  say  that  minerals,  tr,  and  animals 

54^-22  Minerals  and  tr  are  found,  according  to 

667-  7  V'f  mineralSi  and  many  animals 

vegetarianism 

$  166-28    V\  homcsopathy,  and  hydropathy 

vehemently 

p  420-29   tr  tell  your  patient  that  he  must  awake. 
"    Insist  V  on  the  greaX  fact 


Finiteness  cannot  present  the  idea  or  the  tr  of 
learned  the  tr  of  C.  S., 

from  image-gods  to  tr  and  mineral  drugs 
He  is  not  a  beast,  a  tr,  nor  a  migratory  mind. 
A  mineral  Is  not  produced  by  a  tr 
error  to  suppose  that  there  can  be  .  .  .  tr  life. 
So-called  mineral,  tr,  and  animal  substances 


must  be  cast  beyond  the  tr  of  matter 

It  lifts  the  V  of  mystenr  from  Soul  and  body. 

but  anon  the  tr  is  lif tea,  and  the  scene  shifts 

Bevelator  lifts  the  v  from  this  embodiment  of 

definition  of 

It  rent  the  tr  of  the  temple. 


421-15 

veU 

a  41-  1 
$  114-24 
ff  613-10 
ap  668-15 
^£696-28 
697-11 

veils 

ffl  696-29  Jewish  women  wore  tr  orer  their  faoes 
vein 

8  122-24  the  severanoe  of  the  Jugular  tr 
veins 

a   26-  9   than  when  it  was  flowing  in  his  r- 
p  873-27    When  the  blood  rushes  madly  through  the  tr 
876-15   aU  the  blood,  which  erer  flowed  through  mor- 
tal tr 

venerable 

/  215-32   would  have  killed  the  tr  philosopher 
veneration 

$p   8&-20   Bzcite  the  organ  of  tr  or  religious  faith, 

vengeance 

a   51-26   pride,  en-ry,  cruelty,  and  tr. 

ff  642-IS    tr  shall  be  taken  on  him  —  Oen,  4 :  15. 

venomous 

m   66-  4    Which,  like  the  toad,  ugly  and  tr, 

vented 

a   23-  6   That  God's  wrath  should  be  tr  upon  His 

ventilation 

pr     7-22   A  self-satisfied  tr  of  ferrent  sentiments 


venture 

/264-24 
n  888-26 

ventures 

t  448-27 

verb 

a 

r  488-9 

verbal 

pr     3-26 
7-15 


If  you  tr  upon  the  quiet  surface  of  error 
foolish  to  tr  beyond  our  present  understanding, 

and  tr  not  to  break  its  rules. 

The  Hebrew  tr  to  believe  means  also  to  be  Arm 
from  that  conveyed  by  the  English  tr  believe; 


Gratitude  is  much  more  than  a  tr  expression 
The  motires  for  tr  prayer  may  embrace 
o  365-  7   and  proofs  are  better  than  mere  v  arguments 

verbally 

'^     ^    either  tr  or  otherwise. 


P423-3 

vercumt 

/2*0-4 

vercuct 

s  169-8 

ph  196-4 

/  238-26 

&  291-15 

o  358-15 

p  433-16 

440-9 

441-^ 

442-6 

verdicts 

r  481-22 

verifies 

p  382-21 
t  446-22 


winged  winds,  mighty  billows,  tr  rales, 

and  a  tr  was  returned  that    ^ 
A  patient  hears  the  doctor's  r*  as  a 
Justice  often  comes  too  late  to  secure  a  tr. 
This  tr  of  the  so-called  material  senses 
It  presents  the  calm  and  clear  t*-  of  Truth 
and  the  jury  returns  a  t-  of  **  Guilty  of 
to  give  a  tr  dellyering  Mortal  Man  to  Death, 
to  return  a  tr  contrary  to  law  and  gospel. 
Spiritual  Senses  agreed  at  once  upon  a  tr, 

human  tr  are  the  procurers  of  all  discord. 

This  tr  the  sayine  of  our  Master : 

enthrones  faith  in  Truth,  and  v  Jesus'  word : 


O  947-3 

verily 

pr     l-» 

•p    70-  • 

6  306-17 

veritable 

«p    76-25 
88-  9 

9  621-30 

verities 

eternal 

8  110-4 
r  476-18 


M>    76-31 
p  384-15 

great 

s  109-82 
p  897-24 
9  543-15 

simple 


It  IS  said  by  one  entic,  tnat  to  tr  this 

tr  /say  tmto  yoti,  —  Jtfari;  11  .-23. 
F*,  tr,  /  say  unto  you^—John  8  .-51. 
F*,  tr  I  say  unto  ymL,—John  5 .- 19. 

constitutes  the  only  tr,  indestructible  man. 
How  are  tr  ideas  to  be  distinguished  from 
The  history  of  error  or  matter,  if  tr,  would 


These  eternal  tr  rereal  primeval  existence  as 
as  the  only  and  eternal  tr  of  man. 

from  earth's  sleep  to  the  grand  ir  of  life, 
will  prore  to  himself, .  .  .  the  grand  tr  of  C.  S. 

The  three  great  tr  of  Spirit, 

one  must  be  familiar  with  the  g^reat  tr  of 

The  great  tr  of  existence  are  merer 


a    28-  5 
6  837-26 

verity 

8  123-11 

/  252-12 

6  274-17 

29fr-2 

806-13 


0854-29 
p  41^26 
r468-7 

480-29 
(T  502-26 

514-81 

verse 

<p    82-  6 

PA20O-1 

g  623-26 

verses 

9  621-24 


version 

r  488-12 

g  523-21 

ap  576-26 

versions 

8  139-17 


the  simple  tr  that  will  make  them  happy 
and  taught  the  unseen  tr  of  God, 
Eternal  things  (r-)  are  God's  tboogfats 

The  tr  of  Mind  shows  oonclnsiTely 

and  the  eternal  tr,  man  created  l^ 

Jesus  demonstrated  this  great  tr. 

whereas  Science  unfolds  tne  eternal  tr. 

The  tr  that  God's  image  is  not  a  creator. 

You  conquer  error  by  denying  its  tr. 

I  rejoice  in  the  apprehension  of  this  grand  v. 

Keep  in  mind  the  tr  of  being. 

for  sin  is  not  the  eternal  tr  of  being. 

This  is  the  eternal  tr  of  dirine  Sdnice. 

the  eternal  tr  and  unity  of  God  and  man, 

A  realization  of  this  grand  tr  was  a 

Set  we  still  read  his  thought  in  his  tr. 
tirough  his  tr  the  gods  became  alire  in  a 
From  the  fourth  tr  of  chapter  two 

presented  in  the  r-  already  considered, 
and  in  three  tr  of  the  second, 

often  appear  in  our  common  tr 

Lord  God,  as  our  common  tr  translates  it. 

as  used  in  our  tr  of  the  Old  TMtament, 

manifest  mistakes  in  the  ancient  tr ; 


disease  as  error,  as  matter  tr  Mind, 

the  case  for  Mortal  Man  tr  Personal  Sense 


versus 

6  319-3 
p  434-15 

vertebrae 

p  402-  7   dislocated  joints,  and  spinal  tr. 

vertebrata 

g  556-  3    y\  articulata,  mollusca,  and  radiata  are 

very 

pr     5-4   one  step  towards  reform  and  the  t**  easiest  step 
8-24    We  oonf ess  to  having  a  tr  wicked  heart 
13-1    '*  a  tr  present  help  in  trouble.**  —  PseU.  46  .•  L 
a   21-19   Our  paths  have  diTerged  at  the  tr  outset, 
27-30   made  their  strongest  attack  upon  this  v  point, 
is  to  mistake  the  tr  nature  of  religion. 
The  reputation  of  Jesus  was  the  tr  opposite  of 
CiTil  law  establishes  tr  unfair  differences 
Tet  the  t-  periodical  containing  this  sentence 
At  the  tr  best  and  on  its  own  theories, 
destroys  the  belief  of  spiritualism  at  its  r* 
Cain  tr  naturally  concluded  that  if 

£  reduce  the  tr  apathy  on  the  subject  which 
I  to  drop  .  .  .  into  the  tr  mire  of  iniquity. 


53-8 

m    63-12 

sp    80-  9 

81-  7 

84-25 

89-28 

an  102-22 

106-3 

8  129-28 

134-18 

154-20 

161-27 

phm-e 

172-31 
196-9 

/  902-28 
208-19 
215-  8 
222-22 

c  267-13 


6  270-  6 
o  350-  3 


The  tr  name,  illusion^  points  to  nothingness. 

robs  Christianity  of  the  tr  element,  wUch 

and  they  produce  the  r  results  which 

would  naturally  induce  the  tr  disease 

nothing  in  the  right  direction  and  tr  much  in 

teaching  us  by  h£i  tr  deprlTations, 

gave  him  pain  through  those  tr  senses, 

^  a  tr  present  help  in  trouble;  **  —  Peal.  46.-  L 

It  is  the  tr  antipode  of  immortal  Mind, 

from  the  tr  necessity  of  their  opposite 

She  learned  that  a  ayspeptic  was  tr  far  from 

tr  far  from  being  the  supposed  substance  of 

Morula  hare  a  tr  imperfect  sense  of 

would  deoeiye  the  tr  elect. 

in  its  tr  nature  and  essence; 

or  as  tr  far  removed  ftom  didly  experieBoe. 

thus  watering  the  tr  roots  of  childish  tlmldi^. 


O360-31 

p  370-19 

876-17 

379-24 

407-  1 

413-4 

413-30 

436-29 

t  444-2 

444-12 

r  488-26 

^518-26 

525-lM 

641-18 

544-23 

647-23 

548-19 

ap  574-20 

674-27 


8  130-20 

vessels 

/  201-13 

vested 

/236-3 
1)879-  7 

vestibule 

•p  75-29 
03S6-8 
gl  697-17 

vestige 


on  the  v*  basis  of  Jesns*  words  and  works. 
v  direct  and  marked  effects  on  the  body, 
it  cannot,  for  that  v  reason,  soffer  with  a  feyer. 
her  belief  produces  the  v  results  she  dreads, 
but  there  is  a  tr  sharp  remembrance  of  it, 
induces  those  v  conditions, 
may  be  reproduced  in  the  v  ailments  feared, 
sentencea  Mortal  Man  to  die  for  the  v  deeds 
these  r*  failures  may  open  their  blind  eyes, 
a  v  present  help  in  trouble.**  —  Psnl.  46 ;  1. 
otherwise  the  tr  worms  could  un fashion  man. 
and,  behold,  it  was  v  good.  —  Gen.  1  .-31. 
♦♦  and,  behold,  it  was  v  good.'*  —  Oen.  1 ;  31. 
ruptures  the  .  .  .  brotherhood  of  man  at  the  tr 
tr  antipodes  of  immortal  and  spiritual  being. 
The  Scriptures  are  tf  sacred. 
**  It  is  tr  possible  that  many  general  statements 
the  tr  message,  or  swift-winged  thought. 
The  v  circumstance,  which  your 

cannot  add  to  the  contents  of  a  tr  already  fuU. 

We  cannot  till  tr  already  full. 

A  special  pririlege  is  i"  in  the  ministry, 
recognising  all  causation  as  tr  in  diWne  Mind. 

In  the  tr  through  which  we  pass 

Matter  is  not  the  t;-  of  Spirit. 

the  tr  in  which  a  material  sense  of  things 


8  153-  1 
/  221-15 

vestments 

8p    93-20 
p  872-24 

vesture 

8  125-24 

/  242-21 

242-24 

212-27 

vestures 

c26(V-29 

vials 

ap  574-  7 
574-18 

viand 

9p    88-  7 

vibrating 

a    22-3 

vibration 

c  269-26 

vicarious 

a    22-26 

vice 

pr    11-16 

m    60-17 

p  366-26 

t  449-28 

452-17 

vicegerent 

/  224-14 

vices 

ap  571-  7 

vice  versa 

pr    15-6 

s  160-4 

p^  182-  1 

6  271^15 

290-32 

p  374-30 

vicious 

/  248-18 

victimize 

8  158-20 

victimizes 

6  294-15 

victims 

/  230-14 

o  362-19 

p  420-10 

447-11 

victor 

8  137-  6 

p380-4 

41^9 

r  492-17 


that  not  a  tr  of  it  remains, 
without  a  tr  of  the  old  complaint. 

human  faith  may  clothe  it  with  angelic  tr, 
parading  in  the  tr  of  law. 

'*  As  a  tr  Shalt  Thou  —  P8al.  102 :  26. 

The  f  of  Life  is  Truth. 

and  for  my  v  they  did  cast  lots.**  —John  19 :24. 

appropriates  no  iMUt  of  the  divine  v\ 

It  we  array  thought  in  mortal  tr, 

which  had  the  seren  tr  full  of  the  —  Rev.  21 ;  9. 
the  seven  angelic  tr  full  of  seren  plagues, 

when  no  tr  touches  the  palate 

V'  like  a  pendulimi  between  sin  and  the 

V'  ia  not  intelligence;  hence  it  is  not  a  creator. 

pinning  one's  faith  ...  to  another's  tr  effort. 

suffered  sufficiently  from  tr  to  make  him 
becoming  a  barrier  as;ainst  tr, 
hypocrisy,  stolidity,  mhumanity,  or  tr 
Only  virtue  is  a  rebuke  to  ir. 
the  luxury  of  learning  with  egotism  and  tr. 

and  array  His  ir  with  pomp  and  splendor; 

than  when  you  tell  them  their  r. 

Closed  to  error,  it  is  open  to  Truth,  and  tr  tr. 
physics  act  against  metaphysics,  and  tr  v. 
will  diminish  your  ability  to  become  a  Scien- 
tist, and  v  V. 
no  more  . . .  than  Truth  can  create  error,  or  tr  t*-. 
His  body  is  as  material  as  his  mind,  and  tr  tr. 
Nothing  that  lives  ever  dies,  and  tr  tr. 

by  V  sculptors  and  hideous  forms? 

to  tr  the  race  with  intoxicating 

verdict  of  the  so-called  material  senses  tr 

and  then  punishing  the  helpless  tr 

at  any  moment  they  may  become  its  helpless  tr ; 

that  they  are  not  helpless  r*, 

and  save  the  r-  of  the  mental  assassins. 

the  tr  over  sickness,  sin,  disease,  death,  and  the 

Truth  is  always  the  t-. 

and  you  will  be  the  t". 

until  one  is  acknowledged  to  be  the  tr. 


a    39-  9   trials  and  self-denials,  as  well  as  joys  and  v; 

victorious 

p  407-10   If  man  is  not  tr  over  the 

victory 

everlasting 

a    33-16    With  the  great  glory  of  an  everlasting  tr 
45-  5   a  sublime  success,  an  everlasting  tr. 
get  the 

/  231-  2    so-called  physical  senses  will  get  the  tr. 
Lord's 

a   35-15    They  celebrate  their  Lord's  V*  over  death, 
obtained  a 

p  388-  3    obtained  a  v  over  the  corporeal  senses, 
over  a  single  sin 

ap  668-!M    For  v  over  a  single  sin,  we  give  thanks 
over  death 

a   45-7   in  his  tr  over  death  and  the  grave. 

p  427-20   obtain  the  tr  over  death  in  proportion  as 
over  evil 

ap  571-17    the  wisdom  and  the  occasion  for  a  tr  over  evil. 
over  sin 

t  447-26   get  the  t;-  over  sin  and  so  prove  its  unreality. 
seal  the 

a   44-  1    must  seal  the  tr  over  error  and  death, 

8  145-10  t**  will  be  on  the  patient's  side  only  as 

164-29  Death  is  swallowed  up  in  t-  "  —  /  Cor,  15 .-  54. 

/  254-  8  until  the  battle  ...  is  fought  and  the  tr  won. 

h  275-27  It  robs  the  grave  of  tr. 

323-26  robs  the  grave  of  tr,  takes  away  all  sin 

p  388-  4  a  v*  which  Science  alone  can  explain. 

t  446-19  for  tr  rests  on  the  side  of  immutable  right. 

453-  7  until  v  rests  on  the  side  of  invincible  truth, 

r  492-32  F*  would  perch  on  neither  banner. 

496-24  ♦♦  Where  is  thy  r-  ?  "  —  /  Cor.  15 ;  65. 

496-27  Death  is  swallowed  up  in  tr."  —  /  Cor,  15  .•  54. 

view 

another 

ap  674-  3    The  Revelator  also  takes  in  another  tr, 
brought  Into 

0  538-21    is  brought  hato  tr  only  as  the  unreal 
eorrect 

8  116-11    A  correct  tr  of  C.  S.  and  of  its  adaptation  to 
r  477-  8   and  this  correct  tr  of  man  healed  the  sick. 
exalted 

ifl  596-26   This  exalted  v,  obtained  and  retained  when 
false 

g  545-17   a  false  tr,  destructive  to  existence 
545-19    in  its  false  tr  of  Ood  and  man, 
hid  from 

ap  560-23   hid  from  tr  the  apostle's  character, 
human 

8  150-22    human  tr  infringes  man's  free  moral  agency; 
b  276-13    brings  objects  and  thoughts  into  human  tr 
316-18    rose  nigher  to  human  tr  because  of  the 
humiliating 

8  163-28    more  than  compensated  by  the  humiliating  tr 
material 

g  621-25    a  material  v  of  creation, 
521-27    this  material  v  of  God  and  the  universe, 
mortal 

b  315-30   (that  is,  as  it  seemed  to  mortal  v), 
of  sin 

p  404-23   Arouse  the  sinner  to  this  new  and  true  r  of  sin, 
opposite 

o  360-  6    C.  S.  takes  exactlv  the  opposite  v\ 
362-  8   the  Jews  took  a  aiametncally  opposite  tr. 
stronsly  In 

p  414-26    Hold  these  points  strongly  in  v. 
such  a 

ap  573-  2    is  unable  to  grasp  such  a  t". 
this 

/  209-15    Nearness,  .  .  .  lends  enchantment  to  this  tr. 
p  408-  2    This  t-  is  not  altered  by  the  fact  that 
r  471-27    This  v  rebuked  human  beliefs, 
gl  581-  1    This  v  of  Satan  is  confirmed  by  the  name 

b  322-  9    in  tr  of  the  immense  work  to  be  accomplished 
p  396-15    in  tr  of  the  conceded  falsity  of 

viewed  ^ 

g  502-11    This  deflection  of  being,  rightly  tr, 

viewing 

8  119-25    In  tr  the  sunrise,  one  finds  that  it 

viewless 

8  121-16    **  a  weary  searcher  for  a  tr  home." 

views 

accurate 

c  255-  9    afforded  no  foundation  for  accurate  tr  of 
better 

/  239^  9   and  we  get  better  tr  of  humanity. 
clearer 

•  121-20    rebuked  by  clearer  tr  of  the  everlasting  facts. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


/  289-  7   and  we  get  clearer  v 

g  604-19   spiritoaUy  clearer  v  of  Him, 
correct  • 

0  284-13   A8  mortals  gain  more  correct  v  of  God  and 
false 

m  62-29   Our  false  v  of  life  hide  eternal  harmony, 

b  281-29    Our  false  v  of  matter  perish 
310-11   The  opposite  and  false  v  of  the  people 
hlfl^her 

c  202-14   These  clearer,  higher  xr  inspire  the 
his  own 

t  462-11    and  substituting  his  own  v  for  Truth, 
incorrect 

ph  196-31    Incorrect  v  lower  the  standard  of  truth. 
limited 

c  266-13   mortals  take  limited  v  of  all  things. 
material 

b  314-11   showed  plainly  that  their  material  v  were 
new 

m   66-15   unfolds  new  v  of  divine  goodness  and  Iotc. 
obscured 

gl  686-  2   weariness  of  mortal  mind;  obscured  v ; 
of  error 

r  485-10    V  of  error  ought  to  be  obliterated  by  Truth. 
of  parents 

p  413-  9   tr  of  parents  and  other  persons 
of  the  universe 

g  602-16   scientifically  Christian  tr  of  the  universe 
shape  our 

/  246-29    Let  us  then  shape  our  tr  of  existence  into 
spiritual 

a   32-27   refresh  his  heart  with  brighter, with  spiritual  tr. 
theological 

a  24-16   the  ordinary  theological  tr  of  atonement 

sp   80-14   but  I  cannot  coincide  with  their  tr. 
g  604-19   tr  which  are  not  implied  by 

vigilant 

b  324-13  Be  watchful,  sober,  and  tr. 
vigop 

/  246-23  Still  maintain  his  tr,  freshness,  and  promise. 
vigorous 

pr^  Tiii-19  A  tr  "  No  "  is  the  response 

a   22-  8  to  make  v  efforts  to  save  themselves ; 

8  130-29  astounded  at  the  tr  claims  of  evil 

ph  198-21  haply  causes  a  tr  reaction  upon  itself, 

vigorously 

p  413-15    in  order  to  make  it  thrive  more  tr 

viUage 

8  149-32   there  is  hardly  a  city,  tr,  or  hamlet,  in  which 
viUainy 

/  262-20   says : . . .  elude  detection  by  smooth-tongued  tr. 
vindicated 

/  225-31    The  rights  of  man  were  tr  in  a  single  section 
vine 

o    18-»    notdHnkofthefruUofthev,—  LHk€72:'i», 
fr  600-  •    UtuSBee  if  the  v  jtourUh^  —  Song  7 ;  12. 

vineyard 

pre/   xi-24   also  the  charge  to  plant  and  water  His  tr. 
vineyards 

/r  60O- •   Let  us  get  up  early  to  the  V :  — Song  7 :  12, 

violate 

8  118-30   and  tr  the  law  of  Love,  in  which 
134-81    A  miracle  fulfils  Qod^s  law,  but  does  not  tr  that 

violence 

pr^  v1ii-22  increased  tr  of  diseases  since  the  flood. 

a   33-14  their  Master  was  about  to  suffer  tr 

an  106-  4  to  prevent  deeds  of  tr  or  to  punish  them. 

8  161-16  less  tr  to  that  immortal  sentiment 

t  468-25  He  does  tr  to  no  man. 

violent 

a   47-28  each  one  came  to  a  tr  death  except  St.  John, 

an  101-  1  that  the  v*  effects,  which  are  observed 

ph  196-  7  All  .  .  .  except  h»  bhu:k  crust,  produced  tr 

t  464-14  seized  with  pain  so  tr 

violet 

/^220-  9   The  tr  lifts  her  blue  eye  to  greet  the 

viper 

/  243-  6    made  harmless  the  poisonous  v, 
g  514-28    Paul  proved  the  tr  to  be  harmless. 

vipers 

8  133-12   healed  of  the  poisonous  stings  of  tr. 

VirgU 

«p   82-  7   discernment  of  the  minds  of  H<Hner  and  V-, 
virgin 

b  313-  1    He  was  the  son  of  a  tr. 
332-23   Jesus  was  the  son  of  a  tr. 

virginity 

m   62-  3   period  of  gestation  have  the  sanctity  of  tr. 


29-25   overshadowed  the  pure  sense  of  the  V- 
g  534-12   The  Son  of  the  V'  unfolded  the  remedy 

virtually 

/  229-12  tr  declaring  Him  good  in  one  instance 

o  348-  3  Medical  theories  tr  admit  tlie 

361-11  Thus  he  tr  unites  with  the  Jew's  belief 

p  380-  9  we  tr  contend  against  the  control  of 

g  648-32  for  he  tr  affirms  that  tlie  germ  of  humanity 

virtue 

af feetioa  and 

an  108-  1    promotes  affection  and  tr  in  families 
and  power 

8  150-  1    monuments  to  the  tr  and  power  of  Truth, 
and  truth 

/  235-  8    if  tr  and  truth  build  a  strong  defence. 
246-11    radiant  sun  of  tr  and  truth  coexists  with  being. 
contentment  and 

t  402-16    intellectual  repast  with  contentment  and  r-, 
garrisoned  with 

^235-11    should  be  strongly  garrisoned  with  tr. 
goodness,  and 

m   57-18   the  better  claims  of  intellect,  goodness,  and  t- 
honesty  and 

m   64-29   Honesty  and  tr  ensure  the  stability  of  the 
Increasing 

m   56-14   moral  regulations  as  will  secure  increasing  tr. 
is  a  rebuke 

t  44fr-28    Only  tr  is  a  rebuke  to  vice. 
models  of 

/  236-20   Physicians,  .  .  .  should  be  models  of  tr. 
school  of 

m   66-  1    Experience  should  be  the  school  of  ir, 

virtues 

s  16^  1    If  drugs  possess  intrinsic  tr 
ap  671-  6   like  you  better  when  yon  tell  them  their  tr 

virus 

ph  196-27   not  from  infection  nor  from  contact  with  mate- 
rial tr, 

viscera 

8  160-11    the  oiganic  action  and  secretion  of  the  tr. 
p  415-24   all  the  organs  .  .  .  including  brain  and  tr. 

Vishnu 

g  524-  4   in  the  Hindoo  V;  in  the  Greek  Aphrodite, 

visible 

8  118-  8  hidden  in  sacred  secrecy  from  the  tr  world 

125-15  tlie  tr  manifestation  will  at  last  be 

e  264-15  multitudinons  objects  .  .  .  will  become  tr. 

b  337-22  The  tr  universe  and  material  man  are  the 

p  400-25  the  image  which  becomes  tr  to  the  senses. 

r  478-12  nor  were  they  even  tr  through  the  windows? 

ap  669-  6  the  source  of  all  error's  tr  forms? 

669-  8  exercised  upon  tr  error  and  audible  sin. 

660-18  without  a  correct  sense  of  its  highest  v  idea, 
visibly 

8p   80-31    both  tr  and  invisibly, 

vision 

mortal 

6  301-15    man*s  substantiality  transcends  mortal  tr 
nkount  of 

ap  561-  9   beheld  the  spiritual  Idea  from  the  mount  of  tr. 
of  St.  John 

o  867-24   the  tr  of  St.  John  in  the  Apocalypse. 
of  the  Apocalypse 

m   66-10   as  in  the  tr  of  the  Apocalypse, 
ap  572-14   can  ever  furnish  the  tr  of  tne  Apocalypse, 
outward 

gl  586-  5   Jesus  said,  thinking  of  the  outward  r, 
St.  John's 

g  636-  5    In  St.  John*s  tr,  lieaven  and  earth  stand  for 
ap  576-  6   reached  St.  John's  tr  while  yet  lie 
spiritual 

/  215-11    Spiritual  tr  is  not  subordinate  to 
ap  561-  7    Because  of  his  more  spiritual  tr, 
such 

8p  87-13   The  Scotch  call  such  ir  **  second  sight '% 
whisper  this 

sp   76-  2   The  ones  departing  may  wliisper  this  r-. 


ap  572-26 
573-  9 
577-30 

visions 

p428-6 

Visit 

m   64-5 

ph  192-32 

p  365-17 

visitant 

/  224-26 


Through  what  sense  came  this  tr  to  St.  John? 
while  to  another,  .  .  .  the  r*  is  material, 
his  V  is  the  acme  of  this  Science 

resolves  the  dark  tr  of  material  sense 

To  tr  the  fatherless  and  widows  —  Jas,  1 :  27. 
I  was  called  to  v  Mr.  CUvk  In  Lynn, 
healing  wortc  will  be  accomplished  at  one  v, 

open  or  close  tlie  door  upon  this  angel  tr. 


o  W6-VI  oeietnai  v*,  nying  on  spinnuu,  .  .  .  pinions. 

visiting 

p  42^-32   bat  on  v  the  spot,  they  learn  that 
visitor 

p  364-30   as  Jesns  said  of  the  onweloome  ir, 
366-  1   the  narse,  the  cook,  and  the  brusqae  business  v 
Visits 

s  156-25    and  receiving  occasional  v  from  me, 

visual 

p  303-28   constitntine  the  v  organism, 
op  672-27   Not  throagh  the  material  v  organs  for  seeing, 

a   64-24  It  was  so  tr,  that  it  enabled  them  to 

g  113-  6  The  V  part,  the  heart  and  soul  of  C.  8., 

b  283-  3  Electricity  is  not  a  ir  fluid, 

p  379-22  The  so-called  tr  current  does  not  affect  the 

387-17  and  perform  the  most  v  functions  in  society. 

397-  1  By  not  perceiying  v  metaphysical  points, 

vitaUty 

ip   96-30   they  are  not  deprived  of  their  essential  tr. 
$  146-10   barren  of  the  v  of  spiritual  power, 

vitalizing 

0  610-40   and  not  a  v  property  of  matter. 
vitiate 

p  383-14   and  nothing  can  tr  the  ability  and  power 

Vivid 

f  212-  9   Because  the  memory  of  pain  is  more  ir 

vivialy 

b  296-20   through  which  Truth  appears  most  ir 

vocations 

t  467-23   To  pursue  other  tr  and 

voice 

divine 

ff  682-20   error  shrank  abashed  from  the  divine  tr 
from  harmony 

ap  550-16   Then  will  a  ir  from  harmony  cry : 


HU 

sp    97-26 
C25&-18 


•  He  uttered  His  tr,  —  Paal.  46/  6. 
Sye  hath  not  seen  Spirit,  nor  hath  ear  heard 
llis  tr. 
Inward 

b  321-26   the  inward  ir  became  to  him  the 
lifts  her 

«p   97-24   for  the  higher  Truth  lifts  her  tr, 
lifto  Ita 

/  262-16   Material  sense  lifts  its  v*  with  the  arrogance  of 

ap  668-18  And  1  heard  a  loud  tr  —  Bev,  12 :  10. 
Master's 

a   36-  4  and  wakened  by  their  Master's  tr, 
of  God 

{226-  6  The  tr  of  Ood  in  behalf  of  the  African  slave 

821-26  became  to  him  the  tr  of  God,  which  said : 
of  one 

/  206-19  *'  the  tr  of  one  crying  in  the  —  Matt.  3 ;  3. 
of  the  first  sign 

b  321-28  to  the  tr  of  the  first  sign,  —  Exod.  4 ;  8. 
of  the  herald 

•  /  226-  6  the  tr  of  the  herald  of  this  new  cmsade 
of  the  latter  sign 

b  321-29  the  tr  of  the  latter  sign.'*  —  Exod.  4 : 8. 
of  thy  wife 

ff  636-20  hearkened  unto  the  v  of  thy  wife,  —  Oen.  3  .•  17. 
of  Trath 

6  307-31  the  tr  of  Truth  Still  calls: 

308-14  Soul-inspired  patriarchs  heard  the  tr  of  Truth, 

t  466-27  Because  it  is  the  tr  of  Truth  to  this  age, 

ap  690-10  inaudible  tr  of  Truth  is,  to  the  human  mind, 

■tiii; 


h  823-29  the  *'  still,  small  tr  '*  of  Truth  ~  7  Kitiffs  19  •  12. 

p  367-26  through  a  "  still,  small  tr,»'  —  /  Kinas  19 ;  12. 

ap  660-  8  •*  stUl,  small  tr  "  of  scientific  —  /  Kinga  19 .  12. 
Thy 

g  682-16  I  heard  Thy  tr  in  the  garden,  —  Oen.  3: 10. 


to  tne  dumb 

ph  183-28    hearing  to  the  deaf,  tr  to  the  dumb, 
your 

ap  670-20   He  can  neither  drown  your  tr  with  its  roar, 


%'. 


And  the  sound  of  a  tr  that  is  ^till. 
silences  for  a  while  the  tr  of  immutable 
The  tr  of  thv  brother's  hlood  — Oen.  4;  10. 
whom  God  nas  appointed  to  tr  His  Word. 


88-6 
296-6 
1^641-28 
ap  560-17 

voiceless 

a   48-  6    waiting  and  struggling  in  tr  agony, 

voices 

pre/  ix-  8    the  tongue  tr  the  more  definite  thought, 

m   64-31    and  the  v  of  physical  sense  will  oe  forever 
hushed. 


sp   86-17 
87-29 

voices 

/  210-27 
232-26 
240-  1 

voicinsr 

6^2-10 

void 

pr  2-7 
a  126-6 

145-6 
/  229-20 
o351-  2 
p  381-  1 

441-4 


Haunted  houses,  ghostly  tr,  unusual  noises, 
may  reproduce  tr  long  ago  silent. 

so-called  mortal  mind  which  tr  this 

In  the  sacred  sanctuary  of  Truth  are  t;*  of 

Nature  tr  natural,  spiritual  law  and 

Christ  is  the  true  idea  tr  good, 

and  it  does  not  return  unto  us  v. 
mortal  mind  will  be  without  form  and  tr, 
would  have  made  tr  their  practice, 
made  tr  by  the  law  of  immortal  Mind, 
was  pedantic  and  tr  of  healing  power. 
•  '       *      ••       •      *     die  la     " 


is  rendered  null  and  tr  by  thelaw  of  Life, 
-ni-  <>    so-called  law.  which  ...  is  null  and  tr. 
t  445-16    You  render  the  divine  law  .  .  .  obscuie  and  tr, 
464-25   Adulterating  C.  8.,  makes  it  tr. 

earth  was  without  form,  and  v ;  —  Oen.  1 ;  2. 

earth  was  without  form,  and  v ;  —  Oen.  1 : 2. 


r  479-19 
^503-6 

volcanic 

{7  504-10 

volition 

sp  80-26 
ph  167-  2 
187-23 
191-21 
199-  1 
/220-32 
230-14 

voluble 

9  533-13 

volume 

S  147-14 

o341-  1 

346-14 

r466-4 


not  from  the  sun  nor  from  tr  flames. 

These  movements  arise  from  the  v  of 

to  heal  the  sick  out  of  His  personal  tr. 

The  divine  Mind  includes  all  action  and  tr. 

By  its  own  tr,  not  a  blade  of  grass 

without  V  of  mortal  mind, 

as  directly  as  the  ir  or  will  moves  the  hand. 

to  suppose  Him  .  .  .  punishing  ...  of  His  tr 

the  snake-talker  utters  the  first  tr  lie. 


Although  this  tr  contains  the  complete  Science 
The  stnotures  on  this  tr  would  condemn 
but  in  this  tr  of  mine  there  are  no 
she  revised  that  treatise  for  this  tr  in  1876. 

voluntarily 

p  402-26   his  subjects  believe  that  they  cannot  act  tr 


volunt 

ph  187-» 

187-26 

p403-2 

403-3 

r  484-22 

491-  7 

vote 

8  139-15 

vow 

m    59-27 
68-12 

vows 

m    66-17 

vulgar 

m    58-26 

vulture's 

ff  547-10 


tr,  as  well  as  miscalled  involuntary^  action 
tries  to  classify  action  as  tr  and 
great  difference  between  tr  and  involuntary 
V  mesmerism  is  induced  consciously 
the  ir  or  involuntary  action  of  error 
made  up  of  involuntary  and  v*  error. 

The  decisions  by  ir  of  Church  Councils 

The  nuptial  tr  should  never  be  annulled, 
Be  not  In  haste  to  take  the  tr 

the  powerlessness  of  tr  to  make  home  happy, 

a  wife  ought  not  to  court  tr  extravagance 

microscopic  examination  of  a  tr  ovum. 


wages 

m    63-80 
/240-80 

wail 

<448-8 

wait 

a   22-13 
m   69-5 


/  218-27 
288-2 
264-10 


W 


woman  should  be  allowed  to  collect  her  own  tr , 
The  divine  method  of  paying  sin*s  t<r 

When  the  Publican's  tir  went  out  to  the 

W'  tor  your  reward, 

should  w  on  all  the  years  of  married  life. 
Krpatiently  on  divine  wisdom  to  point  out  the 
** They  that  tir  upon  the  Lord  —  I$a.  40 ;  31. 
well  to  ur  till  those  whom  you  would  benefit 
When  we  w  patiently  on  God  and  seek  Truth 


wait 


6  323-10 
t  454-22 

waited 

6  31*- 3 

waiiing 

pre/   ft-18 

pr    10-3 

a   48-5 

ph  166-19 

C256.« 

we  pause,  —  ur  on  Ood.  * 

W'  patiently  for  divine  Love  to  move  upon 
the 

vr  until  the  mortal  or  fleshly  sense  had 

at  the  heavenly  gate,  ur  for  the  Mind  of  Christ, 
and  that  tir  patiently  on  the  Lord, 
^v  and  struggling  in  voiceless  agony, 
t<r  for  the  hour  of  strength  in  wnich 
w/or  the  adoption,  to  wit,  —  Horn.  8 ;  23. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ap  iwu-sra    vr  xooe  aeiiverea  oi  ner  sweec  promise, 
570-15    w  and  watoliiiig  for  rest  and  drink. 

waits 

/  252-24  where  the  good  purpose  w  ! 

wake 

/  218-a2  When  we  ur  to  the  truth  of  being, 

251-9  mortals  ur  to  the  knowledge  of  two  facts: 

p  430-11  When  will  mankind  w  to  this  great  fact  in 

wakeful 

pr^  Tii-  2  The  w  shepherd  beholds  the 

waken 

$p    75-21  When  you  can  w  yourself  or  others  oat  of 

o  354-24  Truth  will  w  men  spiritually 

p  427-31  Thought  will  w  from  its  own  material 

429-17  Mortals  ur  from  the  dream  of  death 

g  566-26  Because  mortal  mind  must  vr  to  spiritual  life 

wakened 

a   36-  8  t<r  by  their  Master's  Toioe,  they  changed 

wakens 

6  822-21  as  the  startled  dreamer  who  vr  from  an 

wakinir 

a   a-  6  W*  to  Christ's  demand,  moruls  experience 

$  128-23  for  w  him  from  a  cataleptic  nightmare, 

ph  188-15  In  both  the  it*  and  the  sleeping  dream, 

/  250-22  the  w  dream  of  mortal  existence 

p  397-25  Mortals  are  no  more  material  in  their  w 

418-30  w  dream-shadows,  dai^  images  of 

walk 

pr    10-  1  desire  to  ur  and  will  ur  in  the  light 

11^26  that  we  may  ur  securely  in  the  only 

a   21-  1  If  Truth  is  overcoming  error  in  Toor  daily  ur 

27-  4  the  blind  see,  the  lame  it*.  —  Luke  7 ;  22. 

41-  8  The  Ood-inspired  ir*  calmly  on 

46-  5  In  the  ur  to  Emmaus,  Jesus  was  known  to 

$  132-  6  the  blind  receive  their  sight  and  the  lame  ir*,  — 
Jfo^t.  11.-5. 

ph  193-27  We  ur  in  the  footsteps  of  Truth  and  Love 

199-25  Had  Blondin  believed  it  impossible  to  T<r  the 

/  218-28  they  shall  ur,  and  not  faint."  —  I»a.  40 ;  31. 

228-  2  Paul  said.  *'  H"-  in  the  Spirit,  —  Gal.  5 ;  16. 

248-26  in  the  right  direction,  and  then  ur  that  way. 

254-  4  ur,  and  not  faint,"  —  Isa.  40 :  31. 

e  264-10  We  must  look  where  we  would  ir*, 

b  329-  7  Because  you  cannot  ur  on  the  water 

o  342-25  It  causes  the  deaf  to  hear,  the  lame  to  tr, 

p  307-25  when  they  act,  w,  see,  hear,  enjoy, 

t  456-  9  in  order  to  w  over  the  waves  of  error 

g  510-11  reflected  spiritually  by  all  who  tr-  in  the  light 

ap  577-22  All  who  are  saved  must  w  in  this  light. 

578-10  though  I  ur  through  the  valley  —  P»al.  23  .•  4. 

I  596-21  '« Though  I  w  through  the  valley  —  P$al.  23 ;  4. 
That  ye  might  wuwrthy—CoLl:  10. 

walked 

a   49-27  rabbis,  before  whom  he  had  meekly  i«r, 

8  134-28  healed  the  sick,  ur  on  the  water. 

/  214-  6  he  could  never  have  "  ur  with  God"— Oen.  6 .-  24. 

o  273-24  Jesus  ur  on  the  waves,  fed  the  multitude, 

p  442-14  no  longer  sick  and  in  prison,  ur  forth, 

walketli 

m   56-16  pestilence  that  vr  in  darkness,  —  Pso/.  01  .•  6. 
walkinfiT 

c  261-14  ur  about  as  actively  as  the  youngest  member 

p  369-10  raising  the  dead,  and  ur  over  the  wave. 

374-22  vr  in  darkness  on  the  edge  of  a  precipice. 

429-  7  When  w\  we  are  guided  by  the  eye. 

t  452-  7  W'  in  the  light,  we  are  accustomed  to  the 

r  487-  4  gained  by  ir  in  the  pathway  of  Truth 

ap  566-  4  ur  wearily  through  the  great  desert  of 

walks 

b  323-11  until  boundless  thought  tr*  enraptured, 

t  451-14  vr  in  the  direction  towards  which  he  looks, 

walls 

a  44-32  There  were  rock-ribbed  tr*  in  the  way, 

m   58-17  would  confine  .  .  .  forever  within  four  ur, 

b  295-19  the  glass  is  less  opaque  than  the  vr. 

p  439-20  God  will  smite  you,  O  whited  vr, 

wander 

r  491-24  and  they  ur  whither  they  will 

wanderers 

g  507-  9  nameless  ofTspring,  —  ur  from  the  parent  Blind, 

ap  570-15  weary  ur,  athirst  In  the  desert 

wandering 

m   58-19  a  ur  desire  for  incessant  amusement 

ap   82-16  ur...  through  different  mases  of  consciousness. 

82-28  When  ur  in  Australia,  do  we  look  fdr 

8  121-15  is  as  the  ur  comet  or  the  desolate  star 

/  235-  1  cannot  go  forth,  like  ur  pollen, 

wanes 

ap  562-21  as  the  night  of  materialism  w. 


all 
fri 


sp 


8  lj>t-i« 

want 

pr  7-25 
64-  1 
96-21 
96-16 
C  257-26 
p  425-29 
r  489-30 
g  SOI- 9 
ap  578-  5 

wanting 

pr^  viii-  2 
8p    92-25 

wants 

m    5&-28 

p413-  4 

440-18 

war 

Always  at 

r  492-32 


dum-niaae  aoccnnes  are  ur. 

to  whom  each  tr*  of  man  is  always  known 
W'  of  uniform  jostice  is  a  crying  evil 
and  we  w  that  day  to  be  succeeded  by  C.  S., 
ur  and  woe,  sin,  sickness,  and  death, 
to  meet  the  demands  of  human  tr*  and  woe, 
capacious  lungs  and  ur  them  to  remain  so, 
A  wrong  sense  ...  is  non-8eTi$e,  w  of  ten—, 
richly  recompensing  human  ir  and  woe 
I  shall  not  tr*.  —P»aL  23 ;  L 

lOid  has  not  been  found  ir ; 
Until  .  .  .  ability  to  make  nothing  of  error  will 
be  tr. 

because  another  supplies  her  vr. 

the  undue  contemplation  of  pimieal  ir 

ministering  to  the  tr  of  his  felww-maii 


would  keep  truth  and  error  always  at  ir. 
and  aarriealtiare 

r  485-28    gods  of  mythology  controlled  tr  and  agriosl- 
ture 
lnll*B»ed  with 

ap  565-  3   inflamed  with  ir  against  spirituality. 


In  h«av«B 

ap  666-25 


And  there  was  ir  in  heaven :  —  Ber.  12 .-  7. 
material  lie  made  ir*  upon  the  spiritual  idea; 
God  becomes  "  a  man  of  ir,"  —  Exod.  15.-  3. 


ap  G 
moo 
ap  565-M 

I  of 

g  5M-10 
not  at 

a    19-  3 

6  276-6 
wUIi      _ 

r  467-12   as  this  fact  becomes  apparent,  ir  will  cease 
wlthSelenee 

/  252-  1    They  are  at  tr  with  Science, 
with  the  facto 

r  496-21    the  law  of  mortal  belief,  at  ir  with  the  facta  o< 


Love  and  Truth  are  not  at  ir  with 

in  which  one  mind  is  not  at  ir  with  another. 


f  130-16   beliefs  which  ur  acainst  spiritual  facts: 

163-17   vr,  pestilence,  anafamine,  all  combined.'* 
o  854-  5   and  tr  against  *'  the  world,  the  flesh,  and  the 

Thus  Spirit  and  flesh  tr. 

the  dragon  cannot  tr  with  them. 


If  mortals  would  keep  proper  it-  over 
they  can  resist  disease  ana  tr  it  off. 


9  530-25 
ap  567-11 

ward 

/  234-17 
p  420-12 

warding 

m   «P  2    f  or  tr  off  pulmonary  diseaae 

warfore 

eontlnae  this 

a    29-  4    and  continue  this  tr  until  they  have 
human 

/  226-12   freedom  be  won,  not  through  human  ir. 
In  Science 

ap  568-  6   tjrpifles  the  divine  method  of  ir  in  Science, 
of  ox  termination 

g  543-14    is  engaged  in  a  tr  of  extermination. 
our 

ap  568-31    we  lay  down  all  for  Truth,  or  Christ,  in  oor  ir 
perpetual 

/  231-16   governing  man  through  perpetual  ir. 
sapposi  tional 

6  288-  3   The  suppositional  tr  between  truth  and  eiTor 
this 

6  288-  6    this  tr  between  the  Spirit  and  fleah 

g  534-14    the  Apostle  Paul  explains  this  ir  between 
ap  568-  7    the  glorious  results  of  this  tr. 
true 

ap  568-12   first  exhibits  the  true  ir  and  then  the  false. 
with  the  flesh 

b  324-15    It  is  a  tr  with  the  fiesh,  in  which  we  must 


8  145-28 
h  316-13 

warm 

/  247-25 
p  379-12 
r  490-32 

warn 

m    65-  9 

warned 

o  358-31 

warning 

a  5^22 
«p  79-  2 
ph  196-14 


the  tr  between  Spirit  and  the  flesh  goes  on. 
Hence  the  ir  between  this  spiritual  idea  mm 


a  stream  of  tr  water  was  trickling  over  his  a 
f reesing  when  he  to  ir. 


glances  in  the  tr  sunbeam,  arches  the  ckwd 
a  stream  of  tr  water         '  '  ' 

will  think  that  he  to 

Divorces  should  tr  the  age  of  some 

against  whom  they  have  been  ir , 

Like  Peter,  we  should  weep  over  the  tr, 
}V'  (leople  against  death  is  an  error 
The  command  was  a  ir  to  beware, 


uigiiizea  oy 


/  238-14 
ap  571-14 

urarns 

r  481-13 

w^arped 

p433-9 

irarpinff 

p  44^11 

i^arrant 

pr     3-3 

p  363-29 

366-14 

^vrarreth 

pA  200-22 
ap  567-  9 

w^arringr 

a  140-10 

&  278-20 

ap  564-14 

^584-12, 

^wars 

<  144-23 

144-24 

/  242-19 

&^4-22 

340-24 

g  531-28 

op  567-  1 


the  iir,  "  I  know  you  not." —Afa«.  25 :  12. 
have  seen  the  danger  and  yet  have  given  no  w, 

against  which  wisdom  w  man, 

not  to  allow  their  judgment  to  be  w  by 

but  no  w  of  justice  can  render 

is  not  sufficient  to  w  him  in  advising  Grod. 
was  her  grief  sufficient  evidence  to  w  the 
we  have  the  apostolic  ur  for  asking : 

the  flesh  that  w  against  Spirit. 
Against  Love,  the  dragon  w  not  long, 

ur  no  more  over  the  corporeality, 
w  forever  with  each  other; 
the  dragon  as  w  against  innocence. 
The  flesh,  ur  against  Spirit; 

Science  ur  with  so-called  physical  science, 

even  as  Truth  w  with  error, 

which  w  against  spirituality 

and  the  flesh  w  against  Spirit. 

ends  ur;  fulfils  the  Scripture, 

since  flesh  w  against  Spirit 

He  leads  the  hosts  .  .  .  and  fights  the  holy  ur. 


ur  and  anoint  his  guest*s  feet, 
need  not  ur  his  little  body  all  over  each  day 
and  afterwards  we  must  w  them  clean, 
neither  .  .  .  can  w  away  its  foundation. 


p  864-14 

413-22 

t  462-21 

r4S4-4 

washed 

p  383-  4 

ap  572-  1 

wasnin&T 

/  24^27 
p  413-17 

wasted 

a   44-14   to  resuscitate  ur  energies. 

wasteth 

m   56-17   destruction  that  w  at  noonday.**—  Paal,  91 ;  6. 

wasting 

p  376-10    whom  you  declare  to  be  ir-  away 

watch 

pr    15-20 

a    4fr-4 

48-5 

$  156-18 

P306-32 

867-21 

411-29 

^497-24 

ap  663-19 

watched 

p  877-18 

430-30 

431-  3 
f  446-29 

watchful 

b  324-13    Be  IT*,  sober,  and  vigilant. 

watchfully 

/  234-10    as  u/-  as  we  bar  our  doors  against  the 

watchfulness 

pr     4-19   expressed  in  daily  ur  and  in  striving 

4-29   silent  prayer,  tr*,  and  devout  obedience 
01679-9   Abel,     fr- ;  self-offering ; 

watchiniT 

pr     1-6  Prayer,  ur,  and  working,  combined  with 

/  246-  9  she  stood  daily  before  tne  window  w 

254-  2  Individuals  are  consistent  who,  w 

p  435^19  IT-  beside  the  couch  of  pain 

t  464-11  praying,  tir.  and  working  for 

ap  570-16  waiting  and  ur  for  rest  and  drink. 

watchman 

p  398-  1    like  a  ur  forsaking  his  post, 

watchtowers 

/  235-28    Clergymen,  occupying  the  ir-  of  the  world, 

watchword 

/  239-13   The  ur  of  C.  S.  is  Scriptural : 

water 

as  a  flood 

ap  570-  9 
bread  and 

/  220-22 


rendered  pure  by  Mind  as  well  as  ur  by  water. 
w  their  robes  white  in  obedience  and 

ur  the  bodv  of  all  the  impurities  of  flesh, 
ur  should  be  only  for  the  purpose  of 


to  work  and  ur  for  wisdom.  Truth,  and  Love. 

not  ur  with  me  one  hour  ?  **—  Matt.  26.-  40. 

Could  they  not  ur  with  him  who, 

to  give  her  unmedicated  pellets  and  ur  the 

The  physician  must  also  tr-,  lest  he  be 

Let  us  ur,  work,  and  pray  that  this 

W'  the  result  of  this  simple  rule 

we  solemnly  promise  to  w\  and  pray 

holding  untiring  w,  that  he  may  bite  the  heel 

the  mental  state  should  be  continually  ir- 
the  prisoner,  or  patient,  tir  with  a  sicK  friend. 
w  with  the  sick  every  night  in  the  week. 
This  must  therefore  be  w  and  g^uarded  against. 


p  436-11 
ap  570-17 


oat  of  his  mouth  ur  as  a  flood,  —  Eev.  12 :  15. 

once  adopted  a  diet  of  bread  and  ur 

Giving  a  cup  of  cold  w  in  Christ's  name. 
Give  Uiem  a  cup  of  cold  ur  in  Christ's  name. 


goblet  of 

a  153-  9    one  drop  of  that  attenuation  in  a  goblet  of  Wt 
nothing  but 

/  221-  4    and  drank  nothing  but  ur. 
of  life 

g  548-  2    take  the  w  of  life  freely."  —  Jiev.  22  •  17. 
out  of 

p  413-14   taking  a  fish  out  of  w  every  day 
sweet 

b  287-13    at  the  same  place  sweet  ur  said—Jas.  3 ;  11. 
symbolises 

g  507-  3    while  w  symbolizes  the  elements  of 
turn  the 

m   65-  4    be  present  ...  to  turn  the  ur  into  wine 
under 

g  557-  2    child  could  remain  under  ur  twenty  minutes, 
walked  on  the 

a  134-28    healed  the  sick,  walked  on  the  ttr, 
warm 

»  379-12   stream  of  warm  ur  was  trickling  over  his  arm. 
washed  by 

p  383-  4    rendered  pure  by  Mind  as  well  as  washed  by  w. 
without 

/  221-  8    only  a  thin  slice  of  bread  without  w. 

pref  xi-24  also  the  charge  to  plant  and  ur  His  vineyard. 

a  153-  9  a  teaspoonfulof  the  ur  administered 

b  321-32  by  changing  ur  into  wine, 

329-  8  Because  xou  cannot  walk  on  the  ur 

o  861-16  As  a  drop  of  ur  is  one  with  the  ocean, 

p  413-19  W-  is  not  the  natural  habitat  of  humanity. 

g  566-32  plunged  .  .  .  into  the  w  for  several  minutes, 

watered 

g  521-22    u^  the  whole  face  of  the  ground.  —  Gen.  2  .•  6. 


WaterhOUSe,  Dr.  Benjamin 

«  16^ '     ~     -  ^       - 

wateringr 


«  16^  4    Dr.  Benji 


ienjamln 

iamfn  JT-, 


Professor  in  Harvard 


o  362-21    thus  w  the  very  roots  of  childish  timidity, 

waters 

abyss  of 

pA  199-26    to  walk  the  rope  over  Niagara's  abyss  of  ur, 
oome  ye  to  the 

pr   13-4    come  ye  to  the  ur.'*  — /so.  66.*  1. 
deep 

ap  570-21    the  deep  ir*  of  chaos  and  old  night. 
disturb  the 

/  254-25    what  is  there  to  disturb  the  w  ? 
divided  the 

g  506-14    and  divided  the  ur  which  were  —  Gen.  1 ;  7. 
divide  the 

g  505-  5    and  let  it  divide  the  ur  from  —  Gen.  1 .-  6. 
face  of  the 

g  503-  8    moved  upon  the  face  of  the  ip*.  —  Gen.  1 .-  2. 
fill  the 

^$12-18    andfill  their- in  the  seas;  — (?en.  1/22. 
healthful 

/  254-28    the  ever-agitated  but  healthful  ur  of  truth, 
living 

/  234-  7    and  giving  living  w  to  the  thirsty. 
many 

g  505-19    than  the  noise  of  many  ur^  —  PaaZ.  93 ;  4. 
midst  of  the 

g  505-  5    in  the  midst  of  the  w,  —  Gen.  1  .*  6. 
move  upon  the 

t  454-23    for  divine  Love  to  move  upon  the  ur 
still 

g  514-14    beside  the  still  ur."  —  Paal.  23 ;  2. 
ap  578-  7    beside  the  still  ur.  —  Paal.  23;  2. 
sweet 

t  455-30   cannot  send  forth  both  sweet  ur  and  bitter. 

r  489-23    sendeth  not  forth  sweet  w  and  bitter. 
upon  the 

m   68-21    when  casting  my  bread  upon  the  w; 
will  be  pacified 

ap  570-24    The  w  will  be  pacified, 

g  505-  6  divide  the  waters  from  the  ur.  —  Gen.  1  .*  6. 

506-14  from  the  w  which  were  above  the  —  Gen.  1  : 

506-15  And  God  said.  Let  the  ur  —  Gen.  1 : 9. 

506-23  gathering  together  of  the  ur  —  Gen.  1 ;  10. 

511-19  And  God  said.  Let  the  ur  —  Gen.  1 ;  20. 

512-  5  which  the  u^  brought  forth  —  Gen.  1 ;  21. 

536-  1  gathering  together  of  the  ur  —  Gen.  1 ;  10. 

water-wheel 

p  39^19    A  mill  at  work  or  the  action  of  a  w. 

wave 

•  124-24  and  said  to  the  proud  ur^ 

b  293-22  wind,  w\  lightning,  fire,  bestial  ferocity 

p  369-10  raising  the  dead,  and  walking  over  the  w. 

wp  569-19  to  lift  their  heads  above  the  drowning  ur. 

570-25  and  Christ  will  command  the  w, 

waves 

m   67-  6    and  the  w  lift  themselves  into  monntaina 


Digitized  by 


Google 


/  306-29  the  vr  of  sin  and  sorrow  beat  in  vain. 

o  27S-26  Jesua  walked  on  the  w\  fed  the  multitude, 

t  466-  9  in  order  to  walk  over  the  w  of  error 

g  506-19  than  the  mighty  ur  of  the  sea.*'  —  P8al.  93 .* 4. 

waxed 

t  134-14  They  have  not  w  strong  in  times  of  trouble. 

o  360-18  *'  This  people's  heart  is  ur  gross,  —  Matt.  13 ;  15. 

Way 

b  338-14  the  W;  the  Truth,  and  the  Life, 


pray 

allt 


the 

ap  674-  4   journeying  **  uphill  all  the  ur.** 
beheld  the 

b  326-23   Saul  of  Tarsus  beheld  the  ur  —  the  Christ, 
broad  Is  the 

t  401-13    broad  is  the  ur,  that  leadeth  to — MaU.  7 :  la 
Christ's 

t  468-29    Christ's  tr*  is  the  only  one  by  which  mortals 
divine 

c  266-18    Universal  Love  is  the  divine  w  in  C.  S. 
every 

if  637-  7   sword  which  turned  every  u",  —  Oen.  3;  24. 
exploring  the 

a   26-  4   in  speechless  agony  exploring  the  w  for  us, 
finds lU 

p  366-26   finds  its  w  into  the  chambers  of  disease 
forsake  his  ^ 

8  139-  1    the  wicked  to  "  forsake  his  u",  —  Isa.  66  .•  7. 

/  23fr-14    the  wicked  forsake  his  ur,  —  I$a.  66  .■  7. 
f:lve 

c  260-  8    erring  thought  must  give  ur  to  the  ideal 
given 

a   60-20    had  for  a  moment  given  w  before  the 
€kkl*8  own 

0  642-20    Let  Truth  .  .  .  destroy  error  in  God's  own  ir-, 
go  thy 

a   40-6    "  Go  thy  V  for  this  time ;  —  Acta  24 .  25. 
go  your 

a    27-  3    "  Go  your  vr^  and  tell  John  —  Luke  7 ;  22. 
Inmny 

o  366-14    not  contributing  in  any  ur*  to  each  other's 

p  410-26   or  is  used  in  any  w  except  to 
in  some 

i  444-  2    In  some  w^  sooner  or  later,  all  must  rise 
ap  673-30    will  surely  appear  sometime  and  in  some  ur. 
In  the 

a    30-31    work  out  our  salvation  in  the  w  Jesus  taught. 
37-27    do  they  follow  him  in  the  tv  that  he 
44-32    There  were  rock-ribbed  walls  in  the  u**, 

b  326-  4    it  must  be  in  the  ur  of  God's  appointing. 

p  390-19    whiles  thou  art  in  the  ur  with  —  Matt.  5 :  26. 

r  483-28   and  it  does  this  in  the  ur  of  His  appointing, 
in  the  same 

ph  188-20   In  the  same  ur  pain  and  pleasure, 

p  416-19    In  the  same  ur  thought  increases  or 
is  dark 

gl  696-23   Though  the  w  is  dark  in  mortal  sense, 
is  pointed  out 

t  462-16    when  the  ur  is  pointed  out ; 
is  stralgrht 

b  324-13   The  w  is  straight  and  narrow, 
its  own 

s  126-10   has  sought  and  interpreted  in  its  own  ur 
Jesus* 

p  428-  4   demonstration  of  the  facts  of  Soul  in  Jesus*  vr 
keep  the 

g  537-  7    to  keep  the  ur  of  the  tree  of  life.  —  Otn.  3  .-24. 
leads  the 

t  464-19    inspires,  UlumineSfdesignates,  and  leads  the  ur. 
learned  my 

p  383-  1    was  cured  when  I  learned  my  ur  in  C.  S." 
learn  the 

c  264-28    When  we  learn  the  ur  in  C.  S. 
lightinsr  the 

pr^  vil-12    lighting  the  ur  to  eternal  harmony. 
maps  out  the 

ph  176-27    no  farther  than  mortal  mind  maps  out  the  ur, 
marked  out  the 

/  227-24   Jesus  marked  out  the  ur. 
marked  the 

a    46-25    that  is,  he  marked  the  ur  for  all  men. 
more  excellent 

6  149-  4   The  more  excellent  ur  is  divine  Science 
my 

8  109-20    and  I  won  my  tr*  to  absolute  conclusions 
■arrow 

8  126-31    **  the  straight  and  narrow  tr-  "  —  «ef  M<Ut.  7 :  14. 
161-28    The  straight  and  narrow  jc  is  to  see  and 

t  464-29    tread  firmly  in  the  straight  and  narrow  ur. 
BO  other 

b  327-13    There  is  no  other  ur. 

r  482-30    It  can  heal'  in  no  other  ur, 
490-27   can  be  obtained  in  no  other  ur. 


b  316-  1    demonstrating  the  ur  of  divine  Science, 
of  error 

g  586-10   The  w  of  error  Is  awful  to  contemplate. 
of  Ufe 

a   25-18   Jesus  taught  the  ur  of  Life  by  demonstrmtion, 
f  187-26    Lovehathstaowntheetbeir  of  Ufe! 
of  salvation 
pr^  vii-  8    would  make  plain  .  .  .  the  ur  of  salvation 

o  816-  1    he  became  the  vr  of  salvation  to  all  who 
one 

ph  1C7-25    There  is  but  one  ur  —  namely,  God  and  His  Idea 

/  242-  9   There  Is  but  one  ur  to  heaven,  harmony, 
only 

ph  180-27   The  only  ur  to  this  living  Truth, 

p  371-19    the  only  ur  out  of  this  condition. 
opens  the 

ph  174-14   Whoever  opens  the  ur  In  C.  S.  is  a  pilgrim 
open  the 

a   24-  7   open  the  u**  for  C.  S.  to  be  understood, 

b  326-21    your  Father  will  open  the  ur. 
otiier 

ijh  167-28    impossible  to  gain  control ...  in  any  other  v. 
pointed  the 

r  494-  9    and  Jesus  pointed  the  ur  for  them, 
pointing  the 

t  444-17    Let  us  be  faithful  in  pointing  the  ur 
point  ont  the 

a   30-21    to  point  out  the  ur*  of  Truth  and  Life. 
prepariBffthe 

/  208-^   and  preparing  the  ur  of  Science. 
•cieatiflc 

p  411-12    this  is  the  ultimatum,  the  scientific  tr, 
show  the 

/  242-^   The  finger-poets  of  divine  Science  show  the  w 
show  us  the 

a   40-18   for  not  otherwise  could  he  show  us  the  w 
stood  in  his 

a   28-  4   Bven  many  of  his  students  stood  in  his  ur. 
this 

pr     8-29    for  in  this  ur  only  can  we  learn 

a    30-®    Only  in  this  w  can  we  bless  our  enemies, 

8  166-24    She  went  on  in  this  ur,  taking  the 

/  242-10    and  Christ  in  divine  Science  shows  us  this  v. 

p  377-24    You  also  remove  in  this  ur  what  are  termed 
301-11    and  in  this  ur  yon  can  prevent  the 
402-21    and  in  this  u'*  aifect  the  body, 

t446-2   and  in  this  ur  dealing  pitUeeely  with  a 
through  Christ 

ph  171-  6   even  the  vr  through  Christ,  Truth, 
to  core 

p  417-23   since  it  it  demonstrable  that  the  ur  to  cure  the 
to  escape 

b  327-13   The  w  to  escape  the  misery  of  sin  is  to  cease 
to  extract 

/  201-17   The  w  to  extract  error  from  mortal  mind  is  to 
to  health 

/  241-24    the  ur  to  health  and  holiness. 
true 

/  202-20    the  true  ur  leads  to  Life  instead  of  to  death. 
onoxplained 

pref  xi-  4    which  action  in  some  unexplained  ur  rceults  in 
walk  that 

/  248-96    in  the  right  direction,  and  then  walk  that  K-. 
which  leads 

r  472-  6   ur  which  leads  to  C.  S.  is  straight  and  narrow. 
will  grow 

r  496-12   the  ur  wiU  grow  brighter 
winding  its 

ap  601-28   winding  its  ur  amidst  all  evil, 
your 

p  381-22   understand  your  ur  out  of  human  theories 


% 


26-11 

26-20 

30-13 

39-16 

a    46-26 

98-31 

286-11 

320-  3 

0  363-10 

p  371-18 

r  482-16 
^536-18 

wajnnarks 

e  267-23 
9  642-24 

ways 

a    37-17 

/  218-21 

261-12 

b  317-14 


*'  I  am  the  ur,  the  truth,— «roAn  14  .•  6. 

in  order  to  show  the  learner  the  ur 

to  mortal  mind  as '« the  ur.**—John  14 .-  6. 

He  was  **  the  ur.**—John  14  -6. 

Jesus  was  "  the  ur ;  *'-~John  14  .•  6. 

The  ur  through  which  immortality  and  life 

**  I  am  the  tv^*—John  14  -6. 

*'  I  am  the  w.^-John  14: 6. 

Christ  is  '*  the  ur,—John  14 : 6. 

The  u*-  in  divine  Science  is  the  only  way  ont 

of 
since  Christ  is  *'  the  ur  **—John  14  .-6. 
Truth  is  indeed  •«  the  w.^^-^John  14 : 6. 

by  reversal,  errors  serve  as  ur  to 
not  to  remove  the  ur  of  God. 

learn  to  emulate  him  in  oK  his  ur* 

lead  only  into  material  ur  of  obtaining  help. 

Truth  works  .  .  .  in  lust  these  vr. 

not  only  in  all  time,  oat  In  aU  ur  and 


p  871-13  looks  for  relief  lo  all  ur  except  the  right  one. 

ap  671-  2  hidden  mental  w  of  accomplishing  iniquity. 

b  288-30  made  him  the  W\  Tmth  and  Life. 

r  487-15  unity  with  God  through  Christ  Jesus  the  W- ; 

a   30-10  enabled  him  to  be  the  mediator,  or  ur, 


mrayside 

a    55-10 

wealth 

/230-  5 
239-  8 

sp    79-26 

8  123-9 

ph  168-  1 

198-32 

/  21»-16 


gospel  of  healing  Is  again  preached  by  the  vr, 

Take  away  t<r,  fame,  and 

Break  up  cliques,  leTel  ur  with  honesty. 


mreaken 

8  145-30 
ph  181-12 

^weakened 

p  423-16 
g  517-  2 

i¥eaKen8 

6  329-32 

weaker 

8  144-13 

ph  198-27 

p  40»-18 

weakness 

betrays  Its 
ph  192-25 
buman 

t  453-17 
Indicate 

e  455-  Q 
involves 

p  406-26 
•trength  or 

p^TI-U 
worldly 

/2fe-23 

ph  176-  6 
/21^  1 

221-11 
o  364-22 
p  371-29 

407-13 

wealth 

m   57-15 


says :  .  .  .  Your  body  is  tr% 
becomes  the  most  absolutely  w  and 
a  poor  shift  for  the  w  and  worldly, 
or  that  a  less  used  arm  must  be  w. 
We  shall  not  call  the  body  tr,  if  we 
when  the  soul  is  wiUing  and  the  flesh  w. 
becomes  suddenly  w  or  abnormally  strong, 
If  you  believe  in  inflamed  and  w  nerves, 

has  rendered  himself  strong,  instead  of  w^ 

426-10   struggle  for  Truth  makes  one  strong  instead 
of  Uf, 


p  377-13 
392-15 
423-22 


weaned 


must  continually  w  its  own  assumed  power. 
You  ur  or  destroy  your  power 

He  regards  the  ailment  as  tr  or  strengthened 
This  deflnition  has  been  w  by 

Human  resistance  to  divine  Science  w 

the  tr  the  indications  of  Soul. 

and  the  stronger  thoughts  rule  the  w. 

the  stronger  never  yields  to  the  ur,  except 


which  erelong  betrays  its  ir 

Dishonesty  is  human  ur,  which  forfeits 

Such  mental  sutes  indicate  w  instead  of 

Inharmony  of  any  kind  involves  w 

the  producer  of  strength  or  w. 

Attempts  to  .  .  .  arise  from  worldly  ur. 

to  the  ur  of  their  wives. 

all  disease,  pain,  ur,  weariness,  sorrow, 

passed  many  weary  years  in  hunger  and  w, 

God  will  reaeem  that  ur, 

strength  instead  of  ur, 

giving  strength  to  the  ur  of  mortal  mind. 

Beauty,  ur,  or  fame  is  incompetent 
W'  may  obviate  the  necessity  for  toil 


m   60-  8   mother's  affection  cannot  be  ur  from  her  child, 


Without  this  process  of  ur, 

Judas  had  the  world*s  ur. 

The  ur  of  bigotry,  ignorance,  envy, 

for  through  it  you  win  and  ur  the  crown, 
spiritual  energies  can  neither  w  out  nor 

walking  ur  through  the  great  desert  of 

ur  and  disease  are  not  His  laws, 

or  any  illusion  of  physical  ur, 

that  which  affirms  ur,  made  that  w. 

all  disease,  pain,  weakness,  w,  sorrow, 

ur  of  mortal  mind;  obscured  views; 

the  belief  that  we  are  w  out  life 
ur  out  years  of  servitude  to  an 
foundations  which  time  is  ur  away. 
W'  in  part  a  human  form 

W'  yet  a  precious  jewel  in  his  head. 

"  be  not  ur  in  well  doing."  —  77  Thes8.  3 :  13. 
My  ur  hope  tries  to  realize  that  happy  day, 
We  ought  to  ir«  of  the  fleeting  and  false 
need  **  not  be  ir  in  well  doing."  —  Oal,  6;  9. 


weapons 

a    48-17 
t  464-23 

wear 

/  254-31 
p387-9 

wearily 

ap566-4 

weariness 

ph  183-16 

/  217-26 

21»-  2 

219-  1 

gl  586-  1 

wearing 

8p    7^  9 

/226-22 

6  296-26 

315-29 

wears 

m    66-5 

weary 

a    22-14 

55-17 

01   68-6 

8p    79-29 


8  121-16  »•  a  IT-  searcher  for  a  viewless  home.'* 

/  217-27  for  matter  cannot  be  ur  and  heavy-laden. 

218-  6  the  body,  .  .  .  would  never  be  ur, 

218-28  shall  run,  and  not  be  t<r ;  —  laa.  40 .-  31. 

221-10  She  passed  many  ur  years  in  hunger 

231-22  human  systems  disappoint  the  w  searcher 

250-16  A  mortal  may  be  w  or  pained,  enjoy  or  suffer, 

234-3  *'run,  and  not  be  ur;~7«a.  40:31. 

b  318-18  W'  of  their  material  beliefs, 

f/  501-16  that  Love  for  whose  rest  the  ur  ones  sigh 

ap  570-15  V  wanderers,  athlrst  in  the  desert 

574-  4  adapted  to  console  the  w  pilgrim, 

wearyin&T 

p  426-11  instead  of  weak,  resting  instead  of  tr  one. 
weather 

8  122-20  points  to  fair  ur  in  the  midst  of  murky  clouds 

ph  171-10  either  of  his  life  or  of  the  U-, 

p  384-27  neither  .  .  .  will  ever  result  from  exposure  to 
the  ur. 

weather-vane 

ph  184-31  1  then  requested  her  to  look  at  the  ur, 

weaviner 

an  10^19  u"  webs  more  complicated  and  subtle. 

web 

The  divine  Science  of  man  is  woven  into  one  ur 
the  gossamer  ur  of  mortal  illusion. 


/  242-25 
p  403-20 

webs 

an  102-20 

Webster 

s  115-18 

wedded 

ap  561-12 
575-3 
577-6 

wedlock 

w    58-21 

weed 

c  265-17 


weaving  w  more  complicated  and  subtle. 

deflnition  from 

w  to  the  Lamb  of  Love. 

Love  w  to  its  own  spiritual  idea.** 

as  no  longer  two  w  Individuals, 

a  poor  augury  for  the  happiness  of  ur. 

as  if  man  were  a  ur  growing  apace 


333-22   sometimes  tells  you  that  the  w  preserves  his 


week 

ph  189-  4 
»431-4 

weekly 

8p   80-10   repeats  ur  the  assertion  that 
weeks 

ph  193-20   am  informed  that  he  went  to  work  in  two  ur, 

weep 

a    53-22 
8  153-25 

weigrh 

m   67-16  should  never  w  against  the  better  claims  of 

ph  176-18  and  w  down  mankind  with  superimposed 

/  239-  6  which  w*  not  one  jot  in  the  balance  of  God, 

t  445-16  when  you  ur  the  human  in  the  scale  with 

weiirhin&r 

an  106-26 


If  the  ey^  see  no  sun  for  a  ur, 

watchea  with  the  sick  every  night  in  the  ur. 


Like  Peter,  we  should  ur  over  the  warning. 
We  ur  because  others  ur,  we  yawn  because 


weighs 

8  155-15 
6  307-23 

weight 

a  20-28 
8  155-24 
165-24 


ir  him  down  to  the  depths  of  ignominy 

The  universal  belief  in  physics  w  against 
and  so  ur  against  our  course  Spiritward. 


'•  Let  us  lay  aside  every  rv,  —  Ifeb.  12 ;  1. 
in  proportion  as  it  puts  less  w  into 

_  .  _  _  and  more  ur  into  the  spiritual  scale. 

ph  168-  6  removal  of  a  single  ur  from  either  scale 

192-22  the  ur  you  throw  into  the  right  scale. 

/  205-30  Denial  of  the  oneness  of  Mind  throws  our  tr 

p  380-  5  Sickness  and  sin  fall  by  their  own  w: 

396-20  and  the  overwhelming  ur  of  opinions 

ff  515-26  If  you  lift  a  ur,  your  reflection  does  this  also. 

welcome 

8p    75-32  the  departing  may  hear  the  glad  ur 

95-19  We  u"  the  increase  of  knowledge 

welcomed 

8  142-20  humility  and  divine  Science  to  be  ur  in. 

welding 

m   00-7  ur  indlssolubly  the  links  of  affection. 

^i^el£Are 

a   23-24  One  kind  of  faith  trusts  one's  ur  to  others. 

m    59-18  promotes  the  w  and  happiness  of  your  wife 

8p   84-16  foretell  events  which  concern  the  universal  vr, 

well 

pre/riii-  1  in  the  treatment  of  disease  as  u"  as  of  sin. 

pr    12-31  If  .  .  .  only  petitioners  .  .  .  should  get  ur. 

14-16  you  will  flnd  yourself  suddenly  w. 

a    20-21  Yet  he  swerved  not,  w  knowing  that 

22-14  "  be  not  weary  in  ur  doing.*'  —77  The88.  3: 13. 

26-21  by  practice  as  w  as  precept. 

36-21  law  of  justice  as  u;*  as  of  mercy. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SO-  8   trials  and  self-denials,  as  tr*  as  jojs  and 
30-29   attended  with  doubts  and  defeats  as  tr  as  tri- 

amphs. 
41-6    as  IT*  as  throosrh  their  sorrows  and  afflictions. 
44-3    ''tr-  done,  good  and  faithful  —  MaU.  25 .  23. 
68-23   A  feasible  as  tr*  as  rational  means  of 
64-12   "  It  is  never  tc  to  interfere  vrith  your 
66-17    it  is  IT*  to  remember  how  fleeting  are 
66-19    it  is  ur  to  hope,  pray,  and  wait  patiently 
79-30   need  *'  not  be  weary  m  w  doing."  —  OcU,  6 .-  9. 
90-29    we  niay  as  ir*  improre  our  time  in  solving  the 
belief  that  Spirit  is  finite  as  tr  as  infinite 
to  prove  the  motive  as  tr  as  the  commission  of 
we  may  tr  tremble  in  the  prospect  of 
And  is  he  tr  if  the  senses  sav  he  is  sick? 
Tee,  he  is  tr  in  Science  in  which  health  is 
and  to  heal  the  sick  as  tr  as  the  sinning, 
its  ethical  as  tr  as  its  physical  effects, 
could  save  from  sickness  as  ir  as  from  sin. 
iBsculapius  of  mind  as  tr  as  of  body, 
as  tr  as  those  present, 
as  tr  as  miscalled  involuntary,  action 
cannot  say,  ...  I  am  sick,  or  1  am  ir-.*' 
she  dropiMd  drugs  and . . .  hygiene,  and  was  tr . 
Mind  heals  sickMss  as  tr  as  sin 
tr  to  wait  till  those  whom  yon  would  benefit 
as  tr  as  in  the  material  universe. 
Beauty,  as  tr  as  truth,  is  eternal ; 
Sickness,  as  tr  as  sin,  is  an  error 
as  tr  as  on  the  facts  of  Mind, 
as  tr  as  our  disappointments  and  ceaseless 
It  were  tr  had  Christendom  believed 
as  they  could  understand  as  tr  as  perceive, 
o  842-13    He  bade  the  seventy  disciples,  as  tr  as  the 
34&-26   as  tr*  as  Paul  who  was  not  one  of  his  students, 
846-16   who  understand  its  propositions  ir  enough  to 
348-18    Is  it  not  tr  to  eliminate  from  so-called  mortal 
would  it  not  be  w  to  abandon  the  defence, 
improved  and  that  of  other  persons  us  w 
its  effects  on  the  body  as  ir  as  on  the 
They  .  .  .  keep  Soul  tr  out  of  sight. 


»P 


93-21 
an  104-30 

8  107-17 
120-12 
120-13 
188-21 
146-18 
140-2 
162-  6 
j)M79-6 
187-20 

/  210-26 
222-21 
236-11 
23fr-  2 
288-6 
247-10 
261-13 

6  968-18 
822-27 
828-26 
832-26 


848-26 
860-26 
360-10 
|)870-  1 
377-22 
877-32 
383-4 


better  spiritually  as  tr  as  physically, 
e  the  cause  ( -   -  '• 


remove  the  cause  of  aH  disease  as  u^*  as 
as  tr  as  the  fear  of  disease, 

..    -  rendered  pure  by  Mind  as  tr  as  washed  by 

883-30  poundine  the  poor  body,  to  make  it  sensibly  tr 

386-22  Tousay  that  you  have  not  slept  ir 

893-^  It  is  tr  to  be  calm  in  sickness; 

397-  3  as  IT'  as  on  the  morals  and  the  happiness  of 

418-  8  the  conquest  over  sfckness,  as  ir  as  over  sin, 

418-26  Include  moral  as  tr  as  physical  belief 

419-29  as  tr  as  those  of  your  patients, 

424-26  it  is  tr  to  be  alone  with  God  and  the 

427-26  physical  realm,  so-called,  as  tr  as  in  the 

429-  8  as  tr  as  by  other  traces  of  Spirit. 

436-  9  result  in  good  to  himself  as  tr  as  to  others. 

t  448-21  tr  knowing  it  to  be  impossible  for  error, 

449-  6  in  order  to  continue  in  tr  doing. 

449-13  You  should  practise  tr  what  you  know, 

464-16  points  out  to  his  student  error  as  ir  as  truth, 

464-16  the  wrong  as  tr  as  the  right  practice. 

468-28  through  Uving  as  tr  as  healing  and 

r  480-10  Ck>nsciousnes8,  as  tr  as  action, 

480-17  would  make  matter  the  cause  as  ir-  as 

483-32  to  be  tr  done,  the  work  must  be  done  unselfishly. 

494-11  It  is  not  ir  to  imagine  that  Jesus 

404-16  as  tr  as  the  infinite  ability  of  Spirit, 

g  681-  8  It  is  tr  that  the  upper  portions  of  the  brain 

682-23  Is  Mind  capable  of  error  as  ir  as  of  truth, 

632-23  Is  Mind  capable  ...  of  evil  as  tr  as  of  good, 

660-  7  identity  of  animals  as  ir  as  of  men. 

ap  663-  1  Human  sense  vm  w  marvel  at  discord, 

663-  8  We  may  tr  be  astonished  at  sin, 

668-4  Wemaytr  be  perplexed  at  human  fear; 

669-16  the  serpent  of  sin  as  tr  as  of  sickness  I 

well-authenticated 

pre/    2^-16  By  thousands  of  tr  cases  of  healing, 


p402-4 

Welsh 

p626-9 

went 

a    26-9 

41-26 

8  166-24 

1»^  198-8 

193-9 

193-20 


already  in  her  possession  vr  record 
in  the  W-,  that  which  rites  up. 


as  he  w  daily  about  his  Father's  business. 

still  tr  about  doing  good  deeds. 

She  tr  on  in  this  way,  taking  the 

The  doctor  w  out. 

I  tr  to  his  bedside. 

am  informed  that  he  tr  to  work  in  two  weeks. 
/  226-20   oppression  neither  tr  down  in  blood,  nor 
p  377-  7    they  come  back  no  better  than  when  they  tr 
t  448-  4    When  the  Publican's  wail  tr-  out  to  the 
g  621-21    there  tr  up  a  mist  from  the  earth,  —  Oen.  2 : 6. 
621-  7    ir  after  '*  strange  gods.**  —  Jer.  6:19. 
642-27    Cain  tr  out  from  the  presence  of  —  Oen,  4 .- 16. 


pf  606-M 

west 

8  121-18 
121-19 

westward 

a    21-27 
(Q>  676-82 

wet 

/  220-12 
221-9 

whales 

9  612- 4 

whatever 

pr  1-8 
4-82 
8-20 
m  61^11 
sp  70-  6 
86-7 
98-18 

8  144-26 
149-28 

|»A  168-6 
169-24 
169-29 
178-8 
184-17 
186-8 
192-30 
196-16 

/  206-16 
216-12 
226-2 
234-4 
260-24 

e  268-21 

6  282-28 
80&-10 
812-  1 
840-26 

0  847-4 
363-2 
368-80 
368-24 

p  886-17 
80^12 
411-24 
418-16 
418-19 
430-31 

t  443-19 
463-13 

r477-9 
478-25 
486-6 

9  626-21 
629-26 
668-20 
664-18 

ap  672-  9 

^Z  688-12 

686-11 

688-16 


on  Aaron*s  breast  when  he  w  before  JdMyva]^ 

sun  seems  to  move  from  east  to  tr, 
instead  of  the  earth  from  ir  to  east. 

like  a  traveller  goimr  tr 

«r,  to  the  grand  realisation  of  the 

he  has  no  catarrh  from  w  feet, 
should  not  w  her  parched  throat 

And  God  created  great  tr ,  —  6eit.  1 .-  2L 

tr  has  been  sneoessfully  done  for  the 

W-  materialises  worship  hinders 

Praying  for  humility  with  w  fervency  of 

matemal  affection  uvea  on  under  tr 

W'  is  false  or  sfaifnl  can  never  enter 

w  oonstitutes  and  perpetuates  harmony, 

W-  contradicts  the  real  nature  of  the 

wide,  or  prejudice  cloees  the  door  to  w 

W'  guides  thought  spiritually  benefits 

W'  mfluence  you  cast  on  the  tide  of  matter, 

tr  good  they  Botay  seem  to  receive  from  dmca. 

IF*  teaches  man  to  have  other  laws 


arsenic,  the  strychnine,  or  w  the  drug  uaed, 

W-  is  governed  by  a  false  beUef 

under  tr  name  or  pretence  they  are  cmplojed; 

W  holds  human  thought  in  line  with 

W'  furnishes  the  semblanoe  of  an  idea 

we  find  that  tr  blesses  one  biessce  an, 

W-  is  governed  by  God,  is  never 

W'  enslaves  man  is  opposed  to 

W  inspires  with  wisdom.  Truth,  or 

tr  appean  to  be  a  mortal  man  is  a 

W'  seems  to  be  a  new  creation,  is  but 

W'  indicates  the  fall  of  man 

W'  reflects  Mind,  Life,  Truth,  and  Love, 

tr  is  learned  through  material  sense 

tr  is  wrong  in  social,  civil,  criminal, 

C.  S.  declares  that  tr  is  mortal 

tr  seems  real  to  nuiterial  sense, 

from  this  it  follows  that  tr  is  laid  off 

it  is  said:  ''  Rest  assured  that  ir  Effect 

W'  it  is  your  duty  to  do,  you  can  do 

W  benefit  is  produced  on  the 

W'  is  cherished  in  mortal  mind  as  the 

W'  the  belief  is,  if  arguments  are  used 

and  to  ir  decides  its  type  and  symntoma. 

tr*  locality  is  reported  to  be  haunteo  by  Dia 

tr  other  systems  they  fancy  will  afford  relief. 

truth  removes  properly  tr  is  offensive. 

W'  is  material  is  mortaL 

Prom  beginning  to  end,  tr  is  mortal  is 

W  contradicts  this  statement  is  the 

W-  is  valueless  or  baneful.  He  did  not  make, 

evil,  by  tr*  figure  presented, 

W*  theonr  may  be  adopted  by 

the  creation  of  tr  is  sinful  and  mortal;. 

but  tr  is  of  material  sense,  or  mortal, 

tr  rests  upon  and  proceeds  fktmi 

tr  the  material  senses  behold; 

tr  refiects  not  this  one  Mind, 

whatsoever 

pr     1- *   he  8haU  have  w  he  Miith.^  Mark  11:  Ti. 
"^  "    *•  FT*  a  man  soweth,  —  Gal.  6.*  7. 

and  tr  Adam  called  every  living—  Oen,  2.- 19. 
••  W'  a  man  soweth,  —  Oal.  6  .•  7. 
If  Life  has  any  starting-point  tr. 


p  406-17 
9  627-24 
637-13 
660-21 

wheat 

$p    72-16 

89-32 

89-82 

/  207-19 

6269-6 

300-18 

300-20 

r  466-28 

^636-8 

wheel 

/218-8 
218-4 
218-6 

whence 

jjp  78-28 
#108-1 
/225-  1 
229-6 
249-16 
b  281-10 
^629-21 


tares  and  the  tr,  which  are  not  united 

If  seed  is  necessary  to  produce  tr, 

and  tr  to  produce  flour, 

separates  the  tares  and  tr  in  time  of  harvest. 

Jesus*  demonstrations  sift  the  chaff  from  the  w. 

These  opposite  qualities  are  the  Ures  and  tr. 

Science  separates  the  tr  from  the  tares, 

to  separate  the  chaff  from  the  tr. 

the  tr  and  tares  which  time  will  separate, 

Tou  do  not  say  a  tr  is  fatigued; 
3ret  the  body  is  as  nuiterial  as  the  tr. 
the  body,  like  the  inanimate  tr, 

cannot "  tell  tr  it  cometh.**  —John  8  .*  8. 

W'  came  to  me  this  heavenly  oonvietfcNi, 

W'  cometh  it? 

tr  did  they  emanate? 

W'  then  is  soulless  matter? 

tr  its  origin  and  what  Its  destiny? 

W'  comes  a  talking,  lying  serpent 


g  537-  4  the  flroond  from  w  he  was  taken.  —  Qtn,  3 ;  23. 

639-18  W'  does  he  obtain  the  propensity  or  power 

550-  3  If  this  be  so,  w  cometn  Life,  or  Mina, 

-vrlienever 

M  111-32  proved  itself,  ur  scientifically  employed, 

138^13  Stem  the  tide  .  .  .  iir  it  flows  inward. 
ph  169-  3    IT*  an  aggravation  of  symptoms  has 

t  445-81  \B-  she  sees  a  man,  for  the  petty  consideration 

r  485-  1  w  man  is  governed  by  God. 

g  Wir-  4  w  and  wherever  it  appears. 

i^bereas 

prt^  Tiil-10  vr  the  fact  is  that  Spirit  is  eood  and  real, 

X-  8  w  this  mind  is  not  a  factor  In  the 

pr   12-23  tr*  help  should  come  from  the  enlightened 

a   23-28  tr-  the  injunction,  "  Believe  —  AcU  16  .*  31. 

42-  2  ur  priest  and  rabbi  affirmed  God  to  be  a 

44-29  IT*  ne  was  alive,  demonstrating  within  the 

«p   91-30  vr  the  real  Mind  cannot  be  evU 

B  117-  3  w  God  is  One^ 

ph  179-17  tr  the  wild  animal,  left  to  his  instincts, 

/  205-24  ur  a  belief  in  many  ruling  minds 

211-28  w  the  fact  is  that  only  through 

212-31  ti;*  the  unreal  and  imitative  movements 

21»-12  ur  divine  Mind  heals. 

222-  8  ur  Truth  regenerates  this  fleshly  mind 

6  287-20  ur  the  Scriptures  declare  that 

296-  1  w  Science  unfolds  the  eternal  verity, 

296-  9  w  spiritual  sense  can  bear  witness  only  to 

319-10  tr  the  lower  appeal  to  the  general  faith  in 

820-29  vr  this  paaeagels  continuuly  quoted  as  if 

834-11  w  Jesus  appeared  as  a  bodily  existence. 

838-  4  w  the  opposite  belief  —  that  man 

o  392-  7  vr  the  Jews  took  a  diametrically  opposite  view. 

p  378-18  vr  hypnotism  and  hygienic  drilling 

395-  2  They  admit  its  reality,  ir*  they  should  deny  it. 

414-29  vr  imperfection  is  blameworthy, 

432-  4  vr  Mortal  Man,  the  prisoner  at  the  bar, 

t  461-28  W't  to  prove  scientincally  the  error 

r  480-  9  vr  matter  is  devoid  of  sensation. 

g  501-  6  vr  the  New  Testament  narratives  are  clearer 

504-24  vr  a  thousand  years  of  human  doctrines, 

552-11  w  the  spiritual  scientific  facts  of  existence 

557-24  vr  revealed  religion  proclaims  the  Science  of 

whereby 

a    18-  2  ur  man  reflects  divine  Truth,  Life,  and 

22-23  vr  we  rejoice  in  immortality, 

44-24  vr  divinity  brought  to  humanity  the 

b  271-  7  ur  to  heal  the  sick  through  Mind 

p  387-31  faith  and  understanding  vr  to  defend  him- 
self, 

wherefore 

p  440-16  IT',  then.  In  the  name  of  outraged  Justice, 

fr  600-  •  Wtyy  their  fruits  —  McUt.  7 ;  20. 

wherein 

b  270-32  the  good  soil  w  the  seed  of  Truth 

g  518-10  vr  there  is  life,  —  Gen.  1 ;  30. 

whereof 

g  538-  6  Hast  thou  eaten  of  the  tree,  w  —  Gen.  3 ;  11. 

wherever 

sp   94-14  intolerance,  and  bloodshed,  ur  found, 

o  369-18  True  Christianity  is  to  be  honored  vr 

g  542-  5  would  slay  .  .  .  whenever  and  w  it  appears. 

wherewith 

ph  196-18  They  have  no  relation  to  God  ur  to  establish 

/201-*  tr   Thine   enemies   have   reproached .  — Psal. 
89  .-61. 

201-  •  w  they  have  reproached  the  —  Psal,  89 .-  51. 

whether 

pr   16-12  vr  the  last  line  is  not  an 

sp   80-  4  U7'  for  the  inspiration  of  a  sermon  or 

83-1  w  it  is  the  human  mind  or 

$  109-30  ur  it  be  of  God,  —  John  7  ;  17. 

109-^1  vr  I  speak  of  mjrself."  —John  7: 17. 

144-30  vr  the  ancient  inspired  healers 

145-  1  vr  they  caught  its  sweet  tones, 

145-14  vr  faith  in  unigs.  trust  in  hygiene, 

ph  195-11  vr  it  is  mortal  mind  or 

199-17  To  know  ir*  this  development  is  produced 

/211-5  ur  Truth  or  error  irf  the  greater? 

251-16  w  through  faith  in  hygiene,  in  drugs,  or 

261-17  We  should  learn  w  mortals  govern 

b  296-19  IT*  mortals  will  learn  this  sooner  or  later, 

824-10  ur  it  be  Truth  or  error, 

p  385-20  Mind  decides  %tr  or  not  the 

390-28  ur  it  is  cancer,  consumption,  or 

892-28  vr  It  be  air,  exercise,  heredity, 

402-19  u**  it  be  a  broken  bone,  disease,  or  sin. 

414-13  ur  it  is  called  dementia,  hatred,  or 

t  459-19  W'  animated  by  malice  or 

463-22  w  error  is  manifested  in  forms  of 

r  491-22  vr  our  eyes  are  closed  or  open. 

fr  60O-  •  vr  the  tender  grape  appear^  —  Song  7 :  12. 


p  392-23  Your  decisions  will  master  you,  vr  direction 

whimsical 

/  241-  9  as  imaginary,  vr^  and  unreal  as  his  pleasures. 

whine 

t  450-13  They  do  not . ,  .w  over  the  demands  of  Truth, 

whipped 

s  142-19  tyranny  and  pride  need  to  be  ur  out  of  the 
whipping-post 

/  225-19  abolish  the  w  and  slave  market; 
whirlwind 

/  210-24  and  reapeth  the  vr, 
whiskey 

s  158-16  cataplasms,  and  U7*  are  stupid  substitutes 

whisper 

sp    76-  1  The  ones  departing  may  ?/*■  this  vision, 

r  482-24  and  angels  ir*  it,  through  faith,  to  the 

g  501-12  glory  which  angels  could  only  w 

whispered 

p  370-18  spiritual  facts  of  health,  w  into  thought, 

874-  4  truth  of  being,  w  into  the  ear  of 

whispers 

ap  574-30  Then  thought  gently  vr :  **  Come  hither  ! 

p  370-  1  To  be  every  ur  whole,  man  must  be 

371-31  can  make  ft  "  every  ttr  whole."  —  John  7 .-  23. 

white 

c  267-25  are  **  fr*  and  glistering,"  —  Luke  9 ;  29. 

267-27  *•  let  thy  garments  be  always  vr.**  —  EccL  9  .•  8. 

b  299-  9  With  ur  fingers  they  point  upward  to  a 

321-22  w  as  snow  vrith  the  dread  disease, 

t  463-15  The  new  idea,  ...  is  clad  in  ur  garments. 

ap  572-  1  washed  their  robes  vr  in  obedience 

whited 

pr     8-  9  ♦*  like  unto  w  sepulchres  —  MaU,  23  .•  27. 

p  439-20  God  will  smite  you,  O  vr  walls, 

white-rohed 

m   64-23  Then  w  purity  will  unite  in  one  person 

whither 

b  299-14  vr  every  real  individuality,  image,  or 

r  481-24  and  they  wander  w  they  will 

whoever 

tp   95-12  IK- reaches  this  point  of  moral  culture 

an  105-22  W-  uses  his  developed  mental  powers 

ph  174-14  W-  opens  the  way  In  C.  S. 

178-32  W'  reaches  the  understanding  of  C.  S. 

200-  8  IT'  is  incompetent  to  ej^plain  Soul 

/  213-  1  W-  contradicts  this  mortal  mind  supposition 

o  343-30  W-  is  the  first  meekly  and  conscientiously  to 

t  446-11  W'  practises  the  Science  the  author  teaches, 

456-10  W'  affirms  that  there  is  more  than  one 

462-13  W'  would  demonstrate  the  healing  of  C.  S. 

r  474-  5  W'  introduces  the  Science  of  Christianity 

whole 

pr   14-28  man*8  dominion  over  the  w  earth. 

a    19-12  The  Master  forbore  not  to  speak  the  u;*  truth, 

30-22  throughout  the  vr  earthly  career  of  Jesus, 

45-  9  for  the  salvation  of  the  w  world  from  sin, 

sp    79-  9  Science  must  go  over  the  w  gpround, 

an  106-  8  blesses  the  u- numan  family. 

s  107-  •  meagures  ofmeaZ^  till  the  ur  Vfos—Matt.  13;  3.t. 

118-  1  measures  of  meal,  tUl  the  u^  was  —  MaU.  13 ;  33. 

118-24  changes  the  vr  of  mortal  thought, 

142-  8  must  seek  the  undivided  garment,  the  ur  Christ, 

147-15  never  .  .  .  can  absorb  the  w  meaning  of 

157-  5  the  vr  force  of  the  mental  element  is 

ph  166-  1  remedy  lies  in  forgetting  the  ur  thing; 

191-18  Thus  the  ur  earth  will  be  transformed  by 

/  902-11  but  the  vr  human  family  would  be  redeemed 

207-29  in  the  action  of  man  and  the  vr  universe, 

213-10  self-expressed,  though  indefinable  as  a  ur. 

219-12  makes  the  ur  body  ♦'  sick,  —  /«a.  1  .•  5. 

219-12  and  the  w  heart  faint ; " — Isa,  1  .*  5. 

c  265-  •  the  ur  creation  groaneth  —  Rom.  8 ;  22. 

b  273-17  never  made  mortals  w,  harmonious,  and 

826-10  and  set  his  w  affections  on  spiritual  things, 

829-  5  A  little  leaven  leavens  the  w  lump. 

340-  7  the  conclusion  of  the  vr  matter :  —  Eoel.  12 ;  18. 

840-  8  for  this  is  the  tr*  duty  of  man. "  —  Eed,  12 .- 13. 

840-10  Let  us  hear  the  conclusion  of  the  vr  matter  : 

840-11  for  this  is  the  vr  of  man  in  His  image 

o  344-22  should  be  presented  to  the  vr  world, 

p  370^  1  To  be  evenr  whit  ur,  man  must  be  better 

371-32  can  make  it  •♦  every  whit  vr,**^  John  7 .-  23. 

391-6  **  Thon  sat  ur  I  "  —  see  John  5: 14. 

388-15  vr,  like  as  the  other." — Matt,  12 ;  13. 

411-18  was  changed  and  straightway  became  vr. 

413-18  without  scrubbing  the  vr  surface  daily. 

415-30  the  vr  frame  will  sink  from  sight 

421-16  the  great  fact  which  covers  the  vr  ground, 

422-  6  a  great  stir  throughout  his  vr  system. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


We  admit  the  ir,  because  a  part  is  prored 
the  w  familv  of  man  would  be  bretnren ; 
This  Principle  makee  w  the  diseased. 
Even  eternity  can  never  reveal  the  tr  of  Qod, 
watered  the  w  face  of  the  ground.  —  Oen,  2 ;  6. 
was  given  dominion  over  the  w  earth. 
Error  tills  the  w  groond  in  this 
which  deceiveth  Uie  w  world :  —  Jiev.  12 : 9. 
the  joy  of  the  ur  earth,  ^PaaL4S:  2. 


461-6 
r  470-1 

487-31 
g  617-23 

521-22 

M6-11 

546-16 
ap  567-16 

576-23 

wholeness 

r  466-14   the  nature,  essence,  and  w  of  Deity. 

wholesome 

pr     7-14  w  perception  of  God's  requirements. 

b  323-  6  Through  the  w  chastisemenu  of  Love, 

& 396-24  Give  them  divine  and  ur  understanding, 
y 

"*  "    Had  his  origin  and  birth  been  u^  apart  from 
Before  error  is  ur  destroyed, 
Mind-science  is  w  separate  from  any 


a   30-11 

<p    96-  6 

an  103-12 

106-17 

8  111-29 

112-14 

124-29 

126-32 

139-28 

148-19 

157-  2 

ph  172-13 


no  joDger  apply  lend  rulings  ur  to 


290-25 
305-24 


Mind  gbverais  thelSody.  not  partially  but  vr. 
ur  human  in  their  origin  ana  tendency 
they  belong  ur  to  divine  Mind, 
mortal  belief,  ur  inadequate  to  affect  a  man 
But  mistakes  could  neither  ur  obscure  the 
and  deal  —  the  one  ur,  the  other  primarily 
C.  S.  deals  ur  with  the  mental  cause 

as  uninterrupted  and  ur  spiritual ; 

188-14    recognises  his  condition  to  be  ir-  a  sUte  of 
/  214-  3    If  the  medium  of  hearing  is  ur  spiritual, 
252-18   says :  1  am  ur  dishonest, 

systems  based  w  or  partly  on 
To  be  tc  spiritual,  man  must  be  sinless, 
man  would  be  ur  mortal,  were  it  not  that 
o  349-30    all  learning,  even  that  which  is  ur  material. 
863-13    The  age  has  not  ur  outlived  the  sense  of 
353-17    Without  perfection,  nothing  is  ur  real. 
355-23   an  opinion  ur  due  to  a  misapprehension 
p  410-29   until  the  practitioner's  healing  ability  is  ur  lost. 

411-32    If  you  succeed  in  ur  removing  the  fear, 
if  644-  2    a  creation  so  ur  apart  from  God's, 
ap  675-21    This  city  is  ur  spiritual, 

whomsoever 

p  380-  6    '« but  on  w  it  shaU  faU, — ifatt.  21 .-  44. 

whoso 

t  448-18    but  tv  oonfesseth  and  —  Frov,  28r  18. 

whosoever 

pr     1-  • 

a    2^-27 

81-81 


w  BhcUl  say  unto  this  mountain,  —  Afark  11 .-  23. 
W'  believeth  that  wrath  is  righteous 
ur  killeth  you  will  think  thathe  —  John  16  .•  2. 
66-423   and  ur  layeth  his  earthly  all  on  the  altar  of 
8  183-  9    ur  shall  not  be  offended  in  me."  —  Matt.  11:6. 
*'  W'  liveth  and  believeth  in  me  —  John  11 .-  26. 
w  shall  do  the  will  of  my  Father  —  MaH.  12 ;  60. 
"  W'  liveth  and  believeth  in  me  — ^oAn  11:26. 
W-  lives  most  the  life  of  Jesus  in  this 
**  W'  shall  deny  me  before  men,  —  Matt.  10 :  83. 
**  IT'  shall  not  receive  the  —  Luke  18 :  17. 
our  Supreme  Court  decrees  that  2tr  tinneth 
*"  W'  shall  smite  thee  on  thy—  M€Ut.  6 :  39. 
Therefore  ur  slayeth  Cain,  —  Gen.  4: 15. 
and  ur  will,  let  him  take  the—Eev.  22;  17. 


ph  170-10 

c  267-15 

6  315-  1 

317-  6 

p  373-25 


436-11 
t  444-19 
a  542-16 

648-  1 

wicked 

pr     4-24 

8-24 

a   86-25 

sp    85-25 

96-31 

an  104-32 


but  in  this  ur  world  goodness  will 
We  confess  to  having  a  very  ur  heart 
to  suppose  that  the  ur  can  gloat  over  their 
Jesus  knew  the  generation  to  be  ur 
During  this  final  conflict,  ur  minds  will 
must  move  the  body  to  a  ur  act? 
8  136-21    That  a  ur  king  and  debauched  husband  should 
139-  I    causes  the  ur  to  "  forsake  his  way,  —  /«a.  66 : 7. 
ph  192-16   all  that  is  selfish,  ur,  dishonesty 
/  239-11    The  ur  man  is  not  the  ruler  of  his 

239-14    "  Let  the  ur  forsake  his  way,  —  Isa.  56 : 7. 
6  270-26    consequently  they  are  ur, 
289-  8    A  w  mortal  is  not  the  idea  of  God. 
314-12   were  the  parents  of  their  ur  deeds. 
p  404-11    destroying  the  ur  motives  which  produce  them. 

440-23    compel  them  to  enact  ur  laws 
t  451-30   either  with  a  mistaken  or  a  ur  purpose, 
r  491-26   A  ur  man  may  have  an  attractive 
ff  640-  3    Spirit  creates  neither  a  ur  nor  a  mortal  man. 
gl  684-22   saith:  ...  I  am  mind,  —a  ur  mind,  self-made 

wickedly 

b  270-34   Mortals  think  ur;  consequently  they 
wickedness 

pr     8-6  face  to  face  with  their  ur 

b  827-11  Then  he  loses  pleasure  in  w*, 

t  463-20  Hidden  sin  is  spiritual  w  in  high  places. 

409-21  is  more  harmful  than  wilful  ir, 

ap  563-30  *•  spiritual  ur  in  high  places."  —  Eph.  6 .- 12. 

669-11  nothingness  of  error  is  in  proportion  to  its  w. 


wide 

8p    90-37 

|>483-32 

«  461-12 

ap  671-38 

widely 

8  150-4 
<464.2 


Shuts  the  door  on  death,  and  opens  it  ur  towards 
can  open  ur  those  prison  doors  and  set  the 
*  *  ur-  is  the  gate ,  and  broad  is  the  —  MatU  7  .*  13. 
he  has  opened  ur  the  gates  of  gk>ry, 

healing  power  of  Truth  is  ur  demonstrated 
Why  do   ^ou   not  make  yourself    more    tr 


known  7^ 
a  ur  sphere  of  thought  and  actkm. 
To  visit  the  fatherless  and  ur — Jos.  1 :  27. 
It  would  ur  the  sceptre  of  a  monarch, 
as  twisted  and  ur  by  Jesus, 


wider 

c  366-13 

widows 

m    64-6 

wield 

#153-3 

wielded 

8  142-21 
wife  (see  al8o  wife's) 
dMerUhls 

m   63-28    Ifa  dissolute  husband  deserts  his  u^, 
hustNuid  and 

m   60-  1    it  never  would,  if  both  husband  and  w  were 


Lamb's 

ap  674-  9 
676-  3 
677-6 
your 

m   69^18 

m  6&-17 
68-36 
64-12 


the  bride,  the  Lamb's  ur.  —  Sev.  31 ;  9. 
behold  the  Lamb's  u~,  —  Love  wedded  to  its 
The  Lamb's  ur  presents  the  unity  of 

the  welfare  and  happiness  of  your  ur 

a  w  or  a  husband  forever  within  four  walls. 


a  ur  ought  not  to  court  vulgar  6xtra\     __ 
his  u*-  snould  not  say,  *'  It  is  never  well  to 


vaganes 
rellto 


64-13    A  ur*  is  sometimes  debarred  by  a 

for  a  u^  precipitately  to  leave  ner  husband 
or  for  a  husband  to  leave  his  ur. 
unto  the  voice  of  thy  ur,  —  Oen.  8.- 17. 
And  Adam  knew  Eve  his  ur ;  —  Oen.  4 ;  L 


^68^20 
638-33 

Wild 

ph  179L-17 

179-19 

9  662-20 

wilderness 

a   33-  6    manna,  which  of  old  had  fed  in  the  w 
In  the  fr,  streams  flowed  from  the  rock, 
furnish  a  table  in  the  w  ?  "—  PeaL  78 :  19, 
the  b]rways  of  this  ur  world. 


whereas  the  ur  animal,  left  to  his  instincts, 
ailment,  which  a  u**  horse  might  never  havtt. 
may  become  ur  with  freedom 


#133-9 
136-19 
168-19 

/  808-19 
336-30 

9  607-10 
ap  566-29 

666-  4 

gl  697-16 

Wilful 

p369-30 
t  469-21 

wiU 

and  action 

p  401-36 
ooTpoFeal 

8  144-31 
depraved 

8  116-22 
divine 

a   28-2 

r  474-23 
exercise  of 

f  446-37 
God's 

/308-4 
341-3 
His 

8  V»-7» 

e  256-20 


voice  of  one  crying  in  the  w^  "  —  Matt.  3: 3. 
the  awful  <x>nflict,  the  Bed  Sea  and  the  ur ; 

the 


strangers  in  a  tangled  ur. 
And   the  woman   fled   into 

12:6. 
as  they  were  led  through  the  w, 
definition  of 


tr,  —  Bev. 


No 


is  physically  healed  in  ur  error 
is  more  harmful  than  w  wickedness. 


Would  the  drug  .  .  .  restore  w  and  action 

Truth,  and  not  corporeal  ur,  is  the  divine  power 

depraved  ur,  self-justification,  pride, 

claimed  to  know  and  to  teach  the  divine  vr, 
or  the  offspring  of  the  divine  w  ? 


The  exercise  of  ur  brings  on  a 

and  God's  ur  must  be  universally  done. 
He,  who  knows  God's  w  or  the  cmnands  of 

If  any  man  will  do  His  ur,  —John  7 :  17. 
*'  doeth  according  to  His  ur  —  Dan.  4: 86. 

(8ee  hnnuui) 
mortal 

gl  609-  5   Zeal.  .  .  .  Blind  enthusiasm;  mortal  w. 
not  my 

a   8a-19    **  Not  my  ur,  but  Thine,bedone!"~Xul90  22: 43. 
offspring  of 

ph  192-13   the  offspring  of  w  and  not  of  wisdom, 

pr   11-30   habitual  desire  to  know  and  do  Uie  vr  of 

God, 
92  507-23    **  For  this  is  the  ur  of  God."— JTV^ess.  4: 8. 
of  his  Father 

a   31-  8   they  who  do  the  ur  of  his  Father, 
of  my  Father 

c  267-15   shall  do  the  ur  of  my  Father — Jfatt.  13 :  60. 
of  the  Father 

ph  168-30    He  did  the  ur  of  the  Father. 


ox  witdoin 

a   19-24  and  enables  man  to  do  the  tir*  of  wisdooL 
Xliy 

pr   17-  1  Thy  tr  be  done  in  earth,  —  Matt.  6 .- 10. 
▼olition  or 

/  220-82  as  directly  as  the  Tolition  or  w  mores  the 

i!P   90-  8  to  ur  and  to  do  of  His  good  pleasure  '*  —  Phil. 
2 :  13. 

s  111-  8  the  w^  or  sensooos  reason  of  the  human  mind, 

ph  187-16  the  hand,  admittedly  moved  by  the  w, 

T  490-  8  IT*  —  blind,  stubborn,  and  headlong 

gl  597-20  definition  of 

007-24  IF*,  as  a  quality  of  so-called  mortal  mind,  is  a 

\irilliamIV 

0  163-  6  W'  IV,  King  of  England, 
^w^illinST 

pr^  ix-17  a  w  disciple  at  the  hearenly  gate, 

pr     8-27  than  we  are  tr*  to  have  our  neighbor  see  ? 

9-96  Are  you  w  to  leave  all  for  Chnst,  for  Truth, 

10-  9  Until  we  are  ...  ur  to  drink  his  cup, 

11-26  We  must  be  ur  to  do  this,  that  we  may 

a   24-22  and  are  tr*  to  be  forgiven  ? 

33-32  w  trulv  to  drink  his  cup,  take  his  cross, 

41-29  more  tnan  they  were  w  to  practise. 

$  138-23  the  sick  are  more  w  to  part  with  pain  than 

144-16  W'  the  sick  to  recover  is  not  the 

ph  189-  2  w  to  leave  with  astronomy  the  explanation  of 

/  216-29  *'  w  rather  to  be  absent  from  the — //  Cor.  5 ;  8. 

236-26  when  the  soul  is  ur  and  the  flesh  weak, 

237-28  more  .  .  .  than  they  are  w  to  admit 

b  271^26  Those,  who  are  ur  to  leave  their  nets 

p  369-19  were  w  that  a  man  should  live. 

873-  7  partly  because  they  were  u**  to  be  restored, 

381-  4  Be  no  more  ur  to  suffer  the  illusion  that  you 

883-10  •«  tv  rather  to  be  absent  from  the — 11  Cor.  5 .*  8. 

898-  8  the  concessions  which  Jesus  was  w  to  make 

i  464-  9  could  not  take  her  place,  even  if  ur  so  to  do. 

ap  570-30  Blany  are  ur  to  open  the  eyes  of  the  people 

571-  1  not  so  ur  to  point  out  the  evil  in  human  thought, 

gl  681-25  **u^*rathertobeabsentfromthe— //a>r.  5;8. 

a   2^  4  and  w  to  give  up  human  beliefs 

{218-18  if  you  are  without  faith  In  God's  w 

323-32  W'  to  become  as  a  little  child 

r  483-31  this  consummate  test  of  the  power  and  w  of 
-will-power 

an  103-31  no  transference  of  mortal  thought  and  w. 

106-  1  to  the  criminal  misuse  of  human  vr^ 

$  144-14  Human  w  is  not  Science. 

144-18  Human  w  may  infringe  the  rights  of  man. 

ph  186-  3  the  false  stimulus  ana  reaction  of  vr 

f  206-10  W'  is  capable  of  all  evil. 


-win 


261-17    in  hygiene,  in  drugs,  or  in  ur. 
r  490-  3   W'  is  Dut  a  product  of  belief. 


/  254-81  for  through  it  you  w  and  wear  the  crown. 

p  865-20  enough  christly  affection  to  ur  his  own  par- 
don, 

417-15  hold  your  ground  .  .  .  and  you  will  w. 

t  462-18  Christianity,  and  persistence  alone  w  the 

w^ind 

holds  the 

ph  192-18  holds  the  "  tr  in  His  fists ; "  —  Prov.  30  •  4. 
shrieks 

m   67-  5  the  w  shrieks  through  the  tightened  shrouds, 
sniffs  the 

ph  179-18  left  to  his  instincts,  sniffs  the  w  with  delight. 
•oweth  the 

/  210-34  soweth  the  w  and  reapeth  the 

ph  184-28  when  the  w  was  from  the  east. 

184-32  w  had  not  changed,  but  her  thought  of  it  had 

185-  2  The  vr  had  not  produced  the  difficulty. 

190-25  For  the  w  passeth  over  it,  —  P»al.  103 ;  16. 

b  269-28  are  reeds  shaken  by  the  w^ 

293-22  w,  wave,  lightning,  fire,  bestial  ferocity 

r  476-25  For  the  vr  passeth  over  it,  —  Psal.  103  .•  16. 

gl  S97-27  definition  of 

698-  1  Greek  word  for  vr  (pneuma)  is  used  also  for 

598-  3  vr  [pneuma}  bloweu  where  it  —  John  3 ;  8. 

596-13  It  might  be  translated  vr  or  air, 

winding 

an  563-27  vr  its  way  amidst  all  evil, 

winaing-sheet 

a   4^18  to  remove  the  napkin  and  ur, 

window 

/  245-  9  she  stood  daily  before  the  vr  watching  for 


window-pane 

t-n   isas 


light  passing  through  the  vr. 


&286-f 

windows 

r  478-12   nor  were  they  even  visible  through  the  ur  ? 


m   67-26  may  uproot  .  .  .  and  scatter  them  to  the  w 

67-22  even  the  ur  and  waves  to  obey  him. 

ph  185-  5  and  she  never  suffered  a«iiu  from  east  w, 

/  201-15  Then,  when  the  vr  of  G<kI  blow, 

209-11  which  holds  the  vr  in  its  grasp. 

240-  8  giant  hills,  winged  vr,  mighty  billows, 

wine 

bread  and 

a  32-21  confined  to  the  use  of  bread  and  w. 
onp  of 

a   32-  8  to  pass  each  guest  a  cup  of  vr. 
new 

a  114-21  the  new  w  of  the  Spirit  has  to  be  poured  into 

b  281-27  does  not  put  new  vr  into  old  bottles, 
onr 

a   35-27  Our  UT' the  inspiration  of  Love, 

a   32-10  the  u;*,  used  on  convivial  occasions 

33-82  Are  all  who  eat  bread  and  drink  vr  in  memory  of 

tii   66-  4  at  every  bridal  alUr  to  turn  the  water  into  vr 

b  321-32  by  changing  water  into  w\ 

gl  098^17  definition  of 

wine-bibber 

a   52-38  the  hypocrite,  called  Jesus  a  glutton  and  a  vr. 

winged 

a   49-  3  inspired  their  devotion,  u"  their  faith, 

/  240-  8  giant  hills,  vr  winds,  mighty  billows, 

b  298-28  pure  thoughts  from  God,  w  with  Truth  and 

323-12  and  conception  unconfined  is  u^*  to  reach  the 

g  612-  6  and  every  vr  fowl  after  his  kind :  —  Gen.  1 :  21. 

512-  9  and  also  by  holy  thoughts,  w  with  Love. 

wings 

drooping 

m   58-  4  or  else  Joy's  drooping  vr  trail  in  dust. 
lU 

a   66-16  gathering  beneath  its  w  the  sick  and  sinning, 

m   57-29  and  begins  to  unfold  its  vr  for  heaven. 

c  261-29  and  preens  its  w  for  a  skyward  flight. 
one's 

c  260-17  often  hampers  the  trial  of  one*s  w 
their 

b  298-26  evolving  animal  qualities  in  their  w ; 
their  own 

an  103-27  singe  their  own  vr  and  fall  into  dust. 

p  434-  1  Swift  on  the  vr  of  divine  Love,  there  comes 

winning 

/  230-22  and  Show  what  we  are  ur. 

winter 

«p   96-  8  summer  and  ur,  seedtime  and  harvest 

wintry 

m   57-24  The  w  blasts  of  earth  may  uproot  the  flowers 
of 

wiped 

ap  573-31  no  more  pain,  and  all  tears  will  be  vr  away. 

ivines 

pr    11-18  but  vr  it  out  in  the  most  effectual  manner. 

wiping 

p  363-  5  vr  them  with  her  long  hair,  which  hung  loosely 

wire 

p  383-23  or  the  electric  w  which  you  stretch, 

wires 

8p   78-19  Spirit  needs  no  vr  nor  electricity  in  order  o 
wisdom  {see  also  wisdom's) 
accordlnirto 

/  239-  9  let  worth  be  judged  according  to  vr, 
and  I«ove 

a    23-  1  IT*  and  Love  may  require  many  sacrifices 

c  265-26  before  we  discover  what  belongs  to  u?' and  Love. 
bade  him 

b  321-10  but  vr  bade  him  come  back  and  handle  the 
beginning  of 

p  378-16  is  the  beginning  of  ur,"  —  Paal.  Ill  ■  10. 
briosl  chamber  of 

/  238-14  From  out  the  bridal  chamber  of  vr  there  will 
decrees  of 

/  229-28  should  not  if  we  could,  annul  the  decrees  of  vr 
divine 

m   66-20  wait  patiently  on  divine  w  to  point  out  the 

p  386-24  and  divine  w  will  then  be  understood. 
growth  In 

p  368-81  repentance,  reformation,  and  gprowth  in  w- 
He  bestows 

pr     6-5  God  is  not  separate  from  the  vr  He  bestows. 
His 

8  110-  6  is  pronounced  by  His  vr  good. 

b  275-18  No  wisdom  is  wise  but  His  ur ; 
Immortal 

g  519-  6  His  infinite  self-containment  and  immortal  ur  ? 
Inspires  with 

/  234-  4  Whatever  inspires  with  vr.  Truth,  or  Love 


Digitized  by 


Google 


o  317-10    ■*  w  18  jastmeci  oi  ner  cmioren."  —  Mau.  ii :  19. 
Jndcment-day  of 

o  291-29    the  judgment-day  of  tr*  comes  hourly 
iMtcallof 

b  291-  7    but  this  last  caU  of  w  cannot  come  till 
lodl»7 

b  821-  8    When,  led  by  ur  to  cast  down  bis  rod, 
less 

p  37ft-31  it  would  manifest  less  tir  than 
Ufe.  I«ove,  and 

6  283-  6   Mind  is  the  same  Life,  Lore,  and  ur 
Man*s 

b  322-14    Han*s  ur  finds  no  satisfaction  in  sin, 
mmsenline 

m   ei-23   masculine  ti7*  and  feminine  love, 
nor  Truth 

/  206-  2   no  other  Loye,  Wi  nor  Truth, 
of  God 

gl  597-21    The  might  and  w  of  God. 
of  Job 

o  360-22    Hear  the  ur  of  Job,  as  giren  in  the 
of  1 


Know  thyself,  and  God  will  supply  the  vr  and 


pr     3-2   The  w^  of  man  is  not  sufficient  to 
of  the  creator 

b  273-24   and  impugn  the  ur  of  the  creator. 
onnnlpotent 

sp   88-19    this  belief  belittles  omnipotent  ur, 
required  br 

pr     5-0   The  next  and  great  step  required  by  ur 

^Z  580-19    that  of  which  ur  saith, 
supply  the 
ap  571-17 
supreme 

sp   91-  4   under  the  control  of  supreme  w  ? 
true 

f  731-21    To  hold  yourself  superior  to  Sin,  .  .  .  is  true  ur. 
Truth,  and  Love 

pr    15-20    to  work  and  watch  for  w.  Truth,  and  Love, 
r  496-^   abiding  steadfastly  in  vr^  Truth,  and  Lore. 
unchanging 

pr     2r-\\    since  He  is  unchanging  w  and  Lore. 
warns  man 

r  481-13   against  which  w  warns  man,  . 
will  of 

a   19-24    and  enables  man  to  do  the  will  of  xv. 
work  of 

sp   83-  5   claimed  that  they  could  equal  the  work  of  w. 

Do  you  ask  ur  to  be  merciful  and  not  to  punish 

w  will  ultimately  put  asunder  what  she 

the  order  of  vr  would  be  rerersed. 

W't  purity,  spiritual  understanding, 

the  offering  of  will  and  not  of  w. 

If  materialistic  knowledge  is  power,  it  is  not  ur. 

semi-starration  is  not  acceptable  to  w. 

Does  w  make  blunders 

unfolds  w^  beauty,  and  holiness. 

All  substance,  intelligence,  Wy  being. 

No  ur  is  wise  but  His  wisdom; 

a  belief  of  mortal  mind,  not  an  enactment  of  vr, 

justice,  mercy,  w^  goodness,  and  so  on. 

the  cherub  w  at  the  gate  of  understanding 

the  might  or  right  or  w 

eril,  under  w  bidding,  was  destroyed 

and  it  is  w  not  to  try  to  deceive  ourselves 

if  we  would  be  vr  and  healthy. 

it  is  w  earnestly  to  consider  whether  it  is  the 

Is  the  vr  man  01  to-day  believed, 

hast  bid  these  things  from  the  w  —  Lvke  10.-  21. 

It  is  not  w  to  take  a  halting  and  half-way 

♦*  Where  ignorance  is  bU»s,^t  is  folly  to  be  u?-,'* 

would  be  vr  not  to  undertake  the 

To  hold  yourself  superior  to  ...  is  equally  vr^ 

They  should  be  iv  spiritual  guides 

the  w  man  said,  ••  All  Is  vanity.'*  —  Eecl.  1  .•  2. 

No  wisdom  is  w  but  His  wisdom; 

'♦  making  vr  the  simple."  —  PsaL  19 : 7. 

we  must  yield  up  all  belief  in  it  and  be  vr. 

Would  any  one  call  it  ir-  and  good  to 

shall  in  no  w  enter  therein."  —  Lvke  18  .•  17. 

The  ur  or  unwise  views  of  parents 

and  if  we  are  ur,  we  look  beyond  a 

Give  instrvcticn  to  aw  man,  —  Prov.  9 : 9. 

a  %jr  idea,  charming  in  its  adroitness, 

infinitely  w  and  altogether  lovely, 

If  so,  listen  and  be  w, 

the  celebrated  naturalist  and  author,  has  vr 

said: 
will  teach  men  patiently  and  w  to 
The  Christian  Scientist  w  shapes  his  course, 


pr    10-31 

m    60-18 

6»-28 

$  116-2 

ph  192-12 

196-  1 

/  221-21 

280-19 

246-25 

5  275-14 

275-17 

1)384.11 

r  465-15 

g  538-5 

544-15 

wisdom's 

b  321-14 

Wise 

pr     8-16 

m    62-21 

sp    82-32 

95-26 

»  131-20 

ph  167-22 

175-32 

20&-8 

/  231-26 

235-20 

230-32 

6  275-17 

0  342-  4 

853-22 

366-28 

p  382-23 

413-  9 

429-9 

<443.« 

^515-  7 

538-1 

ap  571-12 

wisely 

an  104-9 

B  139-12 

t  458-26 

8  va-  7 

r  482-23 

ap  575-28 

wiser 

a  22-  1 
p422-  2 
«443-  • 

wisest 

g  689-31 

wish 

a  48-18 
$  129-7 

144-1 
/  219-15 

219-21 

238-18 
6  801-18 

326-3 
p  392-26 

wished 

/  226-26 

wishes 

pr   13-19 

wishinsr 

p4a-28 

wit 

C2B5-  • 

p  48^16 


'ine  unaioean  w  reao  in  uie  stars  tne  laie 
Angels  announced  to  the  W'  of  old 
the  star  seen  by  the  FF-  of  the  Orient, 

would  borrow  the  passport  of  tome  w  pilgrtim, 
W'  tlum  his  persecuters,  Jesus  said : 
andhewUlheyetw:'-Prov.9:^. 

inspired  his  w  and  least  understood  sayings, 

and  think,  or  even  ir,  to  escape  the  ezaltinc 
If  you  %r  to  know  the  spiritual  fact. 
Why  should  we  ur  to  make  them  «lo  so, 
what  we  do  not  vr  to  have  manifested. 
••  The  w,*' . . .  •♦  is  ever  father  to  tlje  tiMK 
vr  to  enter  unlawfully  into  the  labors  of  0 
man  should  w  for,  and  in  reality  lias. 
If  we  ur  to  follow  Christ,  Truth,  it  must  b« 
only  such  conclusions  as  you  vr  realised 

I  ur  to  save  from  the  slavery  of  their 

len  risk  of  overwhelming  our  real  vr 

ur  to  see  the  forma  it  swrnmea 


tovrjtheredemptUm^ovr^Itam.%:\ 
three  distinct  charges  of  crime,  to  w : 

Witchcraft 

441-22   Mesmerism,  Hypnotism,  Oriental  IT-, 


n  441-22 

wUcheraft 

an  106-22 

withdraw 

8  124-26 


idolatry,  tir^  hatred,  variance,  —  GcU.  5.* 30. 


W'  them,  and  creation  must  ooUiqpee. 

withdrawn 

a   51-  6   Jesus  could  have  vr  himself 

withdraws 

8  144-  7    W'  the  star,  when  dawns  the 

withdrew 

a    32-25 

wither 

sp    81-19 
vh  190-16 

withered 

c  265-18 
p  398-13 

withers 

m    68-10 

withheld 

6309-1 


he  vr  from  the  material  senses 

Though  the  grass  seemeth  to  ur 

to  vr  and  return  to  its  native  nothingness. 

or  a  flower  vr  by  the  sun 

To  the  sufterer  with  the  w  band 

mistrust,  .  .  ,  vr  the  flowers  of  Eden 


-  but  tikis  appellation  was  vr, 

g  587-80  would  imply  that  Ood  vr  from  man  tlie 

withhold 

a   60-10  who  could  vr  a  dear  token  of  his  presence 

o  844-13  mercifully  vr  their  misrepresentations, 

e  452-13  vr  not  the  rebuke  or  the  explanation 

withholdinfiT 

sp    79-32  neither  does  vr  enrich  us. 

within 

a   44-30  demonstrating  ur  the  narrow  tomb 

46-  6  made  their  hearte  bum  tr  them, 

m   58-17  would  confine  .  .  .  forever  ur  four  walls, 

61-  1  cannot  circumscribe  happiness  w  the 

sp   87-19  the  emeralds  vr  its  rodcs; 

87-20  the  gems  vr  its  caverns, 

92-  9  Mind  is  not  an  entity  vr  the  cranium 

$  108-20  vr  the  shadow  of  the  death-valley, 

146-20  that  is  w  thy  gates,"  —  Exod.  20 ;  10. 

ph  173-  6  supposition,  that  Spirit  is  vr  what  it 

180-  9  This  is  the  seed  vr  itself 

191-22  not  a  spray  buds  vr  the  vale, 

/  223-12  If  Spirit  were  once  vr  the  body, 

248-31  Let  unselfishness,  .  .  .  reign  vr  ns, 

C255-*  groan  vr  ourselves,  — Jtom.B:2S. 

266-14  nor  compressed  vr  the  narrow  limits 

267-  2  If  Mind  is  ur  and  without  aU  things, 

6  284-  5  if  the  infinite  could  be  ...  ur  the  finite, 

294-  5  carries  vr  itself  the  seeds  of  all  error. 

331-  6  If  He  dwelt  ur  what  He  creates, 

o  368-26  through  rousing  vr  the  sick  a 

p362-*  disqt^etedvr  me  T  —  Psal.  42:11. 

397-29  compressed  vr  the  skull, 

413-20  bodily  cleanliness  ur  and  without. 

436-  9  ur  the  limits  of  the  divine  law, 

r  476-29  kingdom  of  God  is  vr  tou  ; "  —  Luke  17  -  21. 

478-  4  What  evidence  of  Soul  .  .  .  vr  mortality^ 

g  608-14  The  seed  w  itself  is  the  pure 

513-28  consequently  not  vr  the  range  of 

560-  8  and  lie  limited  tv  material  bounds. 

ap  574-  1  kingdom  of  Ood  is  vr  you."  —  Luke  17  .•  21. 


ap  576-21 
676-21 
577-24 
577-25 

ivithont 

pr     8-1 

11-  1 

15-21 

16-31 

a   22-26 

2a-i5 

90-  7 
40-22 
m  57-2 
57-2 
59-2 
63-21 
8p  76-24 
80-19 
83-10 
84-25 
89-14 
90-4 
93-20 
97-14 
an  106-1 
$  112-28 
113-  6 
117-4 
126-4 
146-2 
145-6 
149-10 
163-17 
166-22 
169-2 
169-19 
160-30 
162-14 
162-16 
ph  177-8 
179-17 
183-  9 
186-22,23 
188-  7 
194-13 
199-  1 
/  204-26 
206-  2 
207-13 
209^10 
210-32 
211-16 
214-32 
217-31 
218-17 
221-  8 
221-15 
221-24 
221-30 
230-3 
231-32 
241-17 
242-26 
244-20 
247-8 
263-  6 
263-23 
C257-2 
262-25 
266-  6 
266-  8 
6  271-31 
273-  6 
281-23 
282-  6 
287-  1 
287-22 
291-13 
303-25 
303-27 
306-17 
310-  8 
312-16 
312-18 
314-9 


823-3 
32g-4 
333-18 
336-10 
O  343-  4 
343-  8 
363-17 
364-19 


"tow  you,"  —  Luke  17 .-  21. 

to  w  reach  of  man's  oonsotouBness 

honors  vr  the  heavenly  city. 

Its  gates  open  towards  light  .  .  ,  w  and 

w  being  reminded  of  Hto  proTinoe. 

W-  punishment,  sin  would  multiply. 

We  must  *♦  pray  iw  ceasing."  —lThes8, 6 ;  17. 

W-  a  fitness  for  holiness,  we  cannot 

pinning  one*s  faith  vr  works  to 

••  Faith  w  works  to  dead."  —  Jas,  2 ;  26. 

the  diTine  Spirit,  w  measure. 

endure  human  brutality  w  murmuring, 

W  it  there  to  no  stability  in  society, 

w  it  one  cannot  attain  the 

tr  a  full  recognition  of  its 

w  encouraging  difficulties 

w  a  single  Domly  pleasure  or  pain, 

w  the  aid  of  hands, 

a  blind  belief  ur  understanding, 

vr  the  concession  of  niaterial  personalities 

w  study  or  a  superinduced  condition, 

and  that,  too,  vr  meal  or  monad 

VHiateyer  contradicts  .  .  .  to  u;*  foundation. 

w  passing  the  boundary  where, 

ur  mortaimind  to  direct  them, 

vr  giring  that  author  proper  credit, 

W'  thto,  the  letter  to  but  the 

one  alone  and  vr  an  equaL 

mortal  mind  will  be  w  form  and 

vr  being  able  to  explain  them. 

letter,  vr  the  spirit,  would  hare 

left  vr  explanation  except  in  C.  S. 

matter  vr  mind  to  not  painful. 

could  get  along  two  days  w  globules; 

surzical  operation  vr  the  ether. 

performed  the  operation  vr  ether. 

is  man  a  matertol  fungus  vr  Mind 

w  the  conditions  of  matter 

vr  the  false  beliefs  of  a  so-called 

Neither  extots  w  the  other, 

will  take  cold  w  hto  blanket, 

produce  a  crop  vr  sowing  the  seed 

not  only  vr  drugs,  but  vr  hypnottom, 

an  embryonic  tho«igbt  w  motiye; 

it  will  be  so  tr*  an  mjured  nenre. 

vr  Tolition  of  mortal  mind, 

usurping  the  name  vr  the  nature  ^ 

vr  knowing  that  they  are  sinning, 

W'  thto  lesson,  we  lose  sight  of 

vr  Mind,  vr  the  intelligence  which  holds  the 

it  to  tT'  a  destructive  element. 

W*  mortal  mind,  the  tear  could  not 

Spirit's  senses  are  w  pain, 

JV'  mind,  could  the  muscles  be  tired? 

vr  faith  in  6od*s  willingness 

a  thin  slice  of  bread  w  water. 

vr  a  vestige  of  the  old  complaint. 

and  she  ate  w  suiTering, 

vr  the  consent  of  mortal  mind, 

Would  you  attempt  with  drugs,  or  ur, 

vr  Him  was  not  anything  mwie—John  1 ;  3. 

error  of  the  ages  is  preaching  w  practice. 

one  web  of  constotency  vr  seam 

vr  Hto  entire  manifestation, 

vr  a  decaying  cavity. 

vr  beginning  and  w  end, 

vr  hindrance  from  the  body. 

If  Mind  to  within  and  vr  all  things, 

even  as  li^ht  emits  light  vr  effort ; 

Would  existence  w  personal  friends  be 

solitary,  left  ir*  sympathy; 

•*  How  shall  they  near  vr  2k  — Rom.  10;  14. 

vr  the  divine  Principle  of 

sin  and  mortality  are  w  actual  origin 

the  infinite  vr  beginning  or  end ; 

are  vr  a  real  origin  or  extotence. 

vr  spiritual  identity  or 

to  unattainable  w  them. 

w  the  image  and  likeness  of 

w  a  witness  or  proof  of  His 

vr  a  rational  proof  of  immortality. 

vr  material  accompaniments. 

vr  Love,  .  .  .  immortality  cannot  appear. 

'ttr  understanding  Truth; 

one  Mind  vr  a  second  or  equal. 

W'  this  process  of  weaning, 

vr  strivmg  for  them. 

that  they  can  live  w  goodness, 

vr  beginning  of  years  or  end  of  days. 

w*  the  Logos,  the  Mon 

thy  faith  w  thy  works,  —  Jos.  2 ;  18. 

w  thto  cross-bearing, 

W'  perfection,  notbmg  to  wholly  real. 

shown  by  words  w  deeds. 


o  364-20 
3S&-26 

p  371-  9 
377-30 
378-8 
378-^ 
379-  1 
381-26 
384-2 
386-4 
386-16 
386-18 
•  7 


399-32 
400-28 


413-18 
418-20 
427-  4 
438-24 

t  446-14 
447-18 
449-26 
460-16 
461-  9 
464-  8 
467-  3 
467-20 
457-31 
461-2 
464-  1 

r  468-27 
469-17 
470-  8 
470-28 
470-30 
472-18 
479-19 
480-27 
483-31 
486-  1 
486-31 
487-22 
487-26 
491-  4 

^601-  • 
603-  6 
607-  7 
521-  5 
525-18 


531-22 
536-11 
667-2 
567-  7 
ap  660-18 
664-9 
664-28 
677-26 
gl  686-  6 
692-13 

withstand 

/  224-31 

witness 

another 

p  431-26 

432-9 

432-20 

438-19 

bear 

6  298-10 

830-9 

411-11 

441-14 

ap  661-31 

false 

an  100-  • 
p  437-13 
438-12 
next 

p  431-20 
432-  1 
principal 

proved  the 

p438-8 
Silence  the 

«  417-16 
testifies 

P430-28 
wltnont  a 
6  303-27 


are  like  clouds  w  rain. 

W'  thto  understanding,  no  one 

believed  to  be  here  vr  their  consent 

W'  the  human  belief,  any  circumstance 

W'  the  so-called  human  mind, 

vr  the  divine  permission, 

vr  the  consent  of  mortato, 

will  never  be  reached  vr  the 

Can  matter,  ...  act  tr-  mind? 

undergo  w  sinking  fatigues  and 

ifvr  wn,  can  be  experienced  vr 

can  do  vr  harm  to  yourself. 

vr  mind  to  demand  it 

"Your  sorrow  to  vr  cause,** 

W'  thto  force  the  body  to 

vr  beginning  with  so-called  mortal  mind, 

W-  divine  control  there  to  discord, 

a  belief  i<r  a  real  cause. 

tr*  scrubbing  the  whole  surface  daily. 

bodily  cleanliness  within  and  vr, 

never  vr  its  representative. 

w  the  inspection  of 

w  destro^^g  his  own  power  to  heal 

w  frightening  or  discouraging 

i<r  the  prelimTnary  offence. 

Few  yield  vr  a  struggle, 

and  think  to  succeeaw*  the  spirit, 

leads  to  the  house  built  w  hands 

vr  giving  it  credit, 

there  is  no  excellence  vr  labor  in  a 

vr  exploiting  other  means. 

tr*  food  and  raiment; 

feels  your  influence  w  seeing  you. 

Life  to  w  beginning  and  w*  end. 

error,  vr  intelligence  or  reality. 

infinite  Truth  w  an  unlikeness, 

unexpressed  —  that  is,  vr  entity. 

If  man  ever  existed  vr  thto  perfect 

£rror  to  a  belief  w  understanding. 

vr  form,  and  void ;  —  Oen.  1  .•  2. 

and  IT*  Him  was  not— Jb^n  1.-8. 

vr  timidity  or  dissimulation, 

is  w  foundation  in  fact, 

vr  God  in  the  world ; "  —  Eph.  2 ;  12. 

belief  to  blindness  vr  Principle 

**  Show  me  thy  faith  w  —Ja$,  2;  18. 

a  belief  vr  actual  foimdation 

cmd  vr  Him  was  not —John  1 : 3. 

vr  form,  and  void ;  —  Oen.  1 ;  2. 

W'  natures  particularly  defined, 

being  that  is  vr  beginning  or  end. 

"ana  ttr  Him  .  .  .  was  not  — John  l.-S. 

performed  mentally  and  vr  instruments; 

or  that  matter  exists  vr  God  ? 

The  illusion  of  sin  to  w  hope 

moving  and  playing  tc  harm, 

where  parturition  to  vr  suffering. 

tr*  a  correct  sense  of  its  highest 

into  a  night  vr  a  star. 

hated  me  tir  a  cause.** — John  16  .■  25. 

both  within  and  tr*, 

which  are  likewise  w  beginning  or  end. 

the  proof  that,  vr  the  gospel. 

No  power  can  w  divine  Love. 

Another  tr*  takes  the  stand  and  teetifiee : 
Another  vr  is  called  for  by  the 
Another  tr*  takes  the  stand  and  testifies : 
Another  tr*.  equally  inadequate,  said 

spiritual  sense  can  bear  tr*  only  to  Truth, 
and  the  letter  and  the  spirit  bear  tr*, 
bear  tr*  to  the  truth, 

Material  Law  is  a  liar  who  cannot  bear  tr* 
to  bear  tr*  of  that  Light."- John  1 ;  8. 

thtfftSt  false  vr,  bl€isphemies :  —  Matt.  15: 19. 

Nerve,  ...  to  be  a  false  tr*. 

and  bearing  false  tr*  against  Man. 

The  next  tr*  is  called : 
The  next  iv  testifies: 

The  principal  tr*  (the  officer  of  the 

proved  the  tr*,  Nerve,  to  be  a  perjurer. 

When  you  silence  the  tr*  against  your  plea, 

a  tr*  testifies  thus:  —  I  represent  Health-laws. 

would  be  without  a  tr*  or  proof  of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


a   54-13  In  vr  of  his  dirine  commission,  he  prestented 

8  134-  4  word  martyr,  from  the  Greelc,  means  w ; 

o  348-27  would  immediately  w  the  full  fruitage  of 

p  432-  6  vr  to  the  crime  of  liTer-complaint. 

436-  5  to  reappear  however  at  the  trial  as  a  vr  against 

437-11  I  proclaim  this  ir.  Nerve,  to  be  destitute  of 

ff  514-20  as  IT*  the  millennial  estate  pictured  by 

wituessed 

a   46-31    that  by  all  they  had  w  and  suffered, 
t  463-12    I  have  never  vr  so  decided  effects  from 

witnesses 

8  122-  6  contradict  their  false  ur,  and  reveal  the 

150-  1  w  and  monuments  to  the  virtue  and  power  of 

p  494-11  IT-,  judges,  and  Jurors,  who  were  at  the 

436-36  One  of  the  principal  w%  Nerve,  testified 

438-15  C.  S.  turned  from  the  abashed  w, 

439-28  vr,  jurors,  and  judges,  to  be  offenders, 

wives 

m   66-21    Husbands  and  vr  should  never  separate  if 
ph  176-  6   attributed  ...  to  the  weakness  of  their  ur. 

wizards 

«p   70-  *   vr  that  peep  <Md  that  mutter, -  —  lacu  8 ;  19. 

woe 

comes 

pr     6-8    and  vr  comes  in  return  for  what  is  done. 
every 

/  236-20   good  as  the  remedy  for  every  vr. 
Itour  of 

ap  667-  4   Truth  and  Love  come  nearer  in  the  hour  of  vr, 
human 

/  288-20   until  we  seek  this  remedy  for  human  vr 
patient 

gl  686-28   Oethsbmaivb.  Patient  w ;  the  human  yielding 
f^haine  and 

ph  188-10   from  shame  and  vr  to  their  final  punishment, 
silent 

a   36-14    a  few  women  who  bowed  in  silent  w  beneath 
the 
want  and 

8p   96-17    want  and  ir*,  sin,  sickness,  and  death, 
c  257-26    to  meet  the  demands  of  human  want  and  v^*, 
ff  601-  9   but  richly  recompensing  humtm  want  and  vr 

ap  568-20    W'  to  the  inhabiters  of  the  earth  —  Bev.  12 ;  12. 

woes 

/  248-10    and  destroying  the  w  of  sense 

0  322-28   as  well  as  our  msappointmen  ts  and  ceaseless  w , 

wolf 

ff  514-22    vr  also  shall  dwell  with  the  Iamb,  —  l8a.  11 ;  6. 
ap  667-31    shows  how  the  Lamb  slays  the  w. 

wolves 

an  104-  6    and  belied  by  w  in  sheep's  clothing. 
ap  567-28   These  w  in  sheep's  clothing  are  detected 
woman  (see  also  woman's) 
aooord 

m    63-16    a  marvel  why  usage  should  accord  w  less 
adulterous 

pr   11-  3    When  forgiving  the  adulterous  w  he  said, 
another 

/  247-  5   Another  vr  at  ninety  had  new  teeth, 
beipilles  the 

ff  533-14    beguiles  the  vr  and  demoralizes  the  man. 
bom  of 

ff  629-  8    that  man  should  be  bom  of  w, 
bom  of  a 

a    80-  6    Bom  of  a  vr,  Jesus'  advent  in  the  flesh 
a  662-15    «•  Man  that  is  bora  of  a  vr  —Job  14 . 1. 
clothed  In  light 

ap  661-11    as  a  v;-  clothed  in  light, 
clothed  with 

ap  660-  7    a  vr  clothed  with  the  sun,  —  Jiev.  12  .- 1. 
oreate 

ff  628-18    and  thereby  create  w. 
ereatlon  of 

ff  528-26    supposed  .  .  .  basis  of  the  creation  of  w 
enftbled 

ff  584-  3   This  hereafter  enabled  v  to  be  the 
534-  6   This  enabled  vr  to  be  first  to  interpret  the 
English 

/  245-  3    sketch  from  the  history  of  an  English  w\ 
fled 

ap  566-29   the  vr  fled  into  the  wildemess,  —  Rev.  12 ;  6. 
Oodand 

ff  533-15   mortal  error,  charges  God  and  \r  with  his  own 
goes  forth 

b  26fr-12    vr  goes  forth  to  battle  with  Goliath. 
helped  the 

ap  570-11    And  the  earth  helped  the  vr,  —  Rev,  12  .•  16. 
help  the 

ap  670-22   In  this  age  the  earth  will  help  the  vr ; 
Ideal 

ff  517-10   The  ideal  v^  corresponds  to  Life  and  to  Love. 


impoverished 

m   63-20  the  wronged,  and  perchance  impoverished,  w 
man  and 

a  37-23  duty  and  privilege  of  every  child,  man.  and  mt, 

ff  516-21  Man  and  w  as  coexistent  and  eternal 

529-10  both  man  and  vr  proceed  from  God 

ffl  688-12  man  and  v^  unchanged  forever  in  their 
noble 

m   64-11  lends  a  helping  band  to  some  noble  v, 
perceived 

a   29-28  and  w  perceived  this  spiritual  idea, 
persecuted  the 

ap  669-30  he  persecuted  the  vr  which  —  Rev.  12 ;  13. 
pvotectlon  to 

m    60-17  a  barrier  against  vice,  a  protection  to  ur, 
rights  of 

ffl  587-  8  The  rights  of  vr  acknowledged  morally, 
Sninarltan 

$p   85-12  The  Samaritan  vr  said: 

$  133-  4  than  that  of  the  Samaritan  vr,  who  said, 
sick 

pr     e4M  Of  a  sick  vr  he  said  that  Satan  had 

ep   86-  7  he  was  answered  by  the  faith  of  a  sick  vr, 
stood  before  the 

ap  668-25  and  the  dragon  stood  before  the  vr  —  J?er.  12.*  4. 
strange 

p  362-  6  A  '*  strange  vr  "  came  in.  —  Prov.  23: 27. 


ph  193-27  **  It  was  none  other  than  God  and  that  ir- 
thU 

/  222-  4  This  w  leamed  that  food  affects  the 

p  362-11  this  vr  (Mary  Magdalene, . . .  approached  Jesus. 

364-28  do  they  show  thmr  regard  ...  as  did  this  w  ? 
this  poor 

p  364-13  He  even  said  that  this  poor  v-  had 
yonnr 

/  245-13  and  supposed  her  to  be  a  young  ur, 

m   6^10  nor  should  vr  be  expected  to 

8  107-  •  leaven,  which  a  vr  took,  and  hid  —  Mcttt.  13  .•  33. 

1 17-32  **  leaven,  which  a  vr  took,  and  hid  —  Matt.  13 .  33. 

168^1  A  vr  in  the  city  of  Lynn, 

169-20  sequel  proved  that  tnis  Lynn  vr 

ph  184-27  A  ur,  whom  I  cured  of  consumption, 

/  221-  1  I  knew  a  v  who  when  quite  a  child 

247-  4  A  «r*  of  eighty-five,  whom  I  knew, 

p  363-  8  Did  Jesus  spurn  the  vr*  ? 

363-^  that  remarkable  declaration  to  the  v**, 

389-29  In  her  belief  the  vr  had  chronic  liver-complaint, 

r  482-18  As  v*  is  but  a  species  of  the  genera, 

ff  626-  9  In  the  Saxon,  mankind,  a  ur,  any  one  : 

528-13  and  the  rib,  .  .  .  made  He  a  tc,  —  Gen.  2. 22. 

629-  3  not  vr  again  taken  from  man. 

529-15  And  he  said  unto  the  v^,  —  Gen.  3  .*  1. 

829-17  And  the  vr  said  unto  the  serpent,  —  Gen.  3 : 2. 

530-13  And  the  serpent  said  unto  the  v^,  —  Gen.  3;  4. 

633-  8  The  w  whom  Thou  gavest  —  Gen.  3 :  12. 

533-16  **  The  ur,  whom  Thou  gavest  me,  is  responsible. " 

533-19  has  grown  into  an  eyil  mind,  named  v^, 

533-27  finds  vr  the  first  to  confess  her  fault. 

534-10  enmity  between  thee  and  the  v^,  —  Gen.  3.- 15. 

534-28  material  sense,  will  bite  the  heel  of  the  t/-, 

534-29  and  the  v^,  this  idea,  will  bruise  the  head  of 

686-  6  Unto  the  vr  He  said,  —  Gen.  3 :  16. 

557-17  the  curse  will  be  removed  which  says  to  vr, 

ap  561-22  The  vr  in  the  Apocalypse  svmbolizes 

562-  6  vr.  typifying  the  spiritual  idea  of 

662-24  spiritual  idea  is  typified  by  a  vr  in  travail, 

565-19  represented  first  by  man  and,  .  .  .  last  by  tr*, 

670-  9  water  as  a  flood,  after  the  vr,  —  Rev.  12 :  15. 

womanhood 

/  246-20  conspiracies  against  manhood  and  vr. 

womanly 

p  397-30  wHI  quickly  become  more  manly  or  v^. 

woman's 

8  169-16  would  have  considered  the  vr  sute  of  mind, 

p  363-13  detect  the  v-  immoral  status 

womb 

r  478-28  separated  me  from  my  mother's  vr,  —  Gal.  1 .- 15. 

women 

at  the  cross 

a   49-  1  The  vr  at  the  cross  could  have  answered 
few 

a   36-13  a  few  vr  who  bowed  in  silent  woe 
franchise  for 

m   63-21  If  the  elective  flranchise  for  vr- will  remedy 
Jewish 

ffl  59fr-29  The  Jewish  vr  wore  veils  over  their  faces 
men  and 

m   62-18  should  become  men  and  vr  only  through 

68-  6  has  created  men  and  vr  in  Science. 

$p    71-15  and  you  may  see  landscapes,  men,  and  vr. 

8  158-22  and  men  and  w  become  loathsome  sots. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


and 

$  164-10 

/  225-29 

247-15 

248-  6 


Smerallv  .  .  .  are  ffrand  men  and  w, 
en  ana  ur  of  all  climes  and  races 
Immortal  men  and  w  are  models  of 
Men  and  ur  of  riper  years  and  larger  lessons 


p  363-  6  as  was  customary  with  w  of  her  grade. 

a   38-4  Hew  eternal  honors. 

m   61-  6  or  happiness  will  neyer  be  vr. 

ftp  9Z- 9  If  spiHtoal  life  has  been  iv  by  the  departed, 

8  109^^  and  I  ur  my  way  to  absolute  conclusions 

pfi  179-  9  w  only  as  man  is  found,  not  in 

/  201-19  Chrisnan  perfection  is  «r  on  no  other  basis. 

217-19  and  you  have  vr  a  point  in  Science. 

226-11  and  that  its  freedom  be  w^ 

233-15  until  the  goal ...  is  assiduously  earned  and  w, 

254-  8  is  fought  and  the  Tictory  ur. 

b  290-17  happiness  would  be  vr  at  the 

326-17  This  point  ur,  you  hare  started  as  you  should, 

o  360-  3  nothing  is  lost,  and  all  is  ur, 

t  448-  4  it  ur  his  humble  desire. 

458-10  and  a  higher  basis  is  thus  w ; 

wonder 

sp    76-  4  with  eyes  open  only  to  that  ur, 

80-29  and  belieTes  that  tnis  w  emanates  from 

8  136-28  No  tv  Herod  desired  to  see  the  new  Teacher, 

r  487-12  centuries  ago,  and  it  will  repeat  the  ur. 

g  501-11  that  amplification  of  ur  and  glory 

503-15  Hence  tne  eternal  ur^ 

ap  560-  6  And  there  appeared  a  great  ur  —  Rev.  12 : 1. 

562-29  And  there  appeared  another  w  —  Rev.  12 ;  3. 

Wonderful 

8  109-27  and  his  name  shall  be  called  W'.'*  —  Isa.  9 : 6. 

wonderful 

a   46-  2  did  not  perform  many  w  works,  until 

8  137-  3  but  the  ultimate  of  this  w  work  was  not 

o  347-  3  to  verify  this  ur  philosophy 

358-28  a  belief  that  .  .  .  these  healers  have  ur  power, 

r  483-29  by  doing  many  ur  works  through  the 

ap  572-28  are  ina^quate  to  take  iu  so  U7*  a  scene. 

wonclering 

p  363-12  they  were  ur  why,  being  a  prophet, 

wonders 

pr    13-23  the  ur  wrought  by  infinite,  incorporeal  Love, 

8p   90-21  hashish  eaters  mentally  travel  far  and  work  ttrt 

8  133-17  the  divine  Principle  wrought  w  for  the 

139-  9  was  ushered  in  with  signs  and  ur. 

160-13  Now,  as  then,  signs  and  itr  are  wrought  in  the 

ph  185-17  strove  to  emulate  the  ur  wrought  by  Moses. 

/  243-13  That  those  w  are  not  more  commonly  repeated 

b  268-  2  has  brought  to  light  .  .  .  many  useful  ur. 

i  449-  4  A  grain  of  C.  S.  does  w  for  mortals, 

wondrous 

a   42-21  the  w  glory  which  God  bestowed  on  His 

wood 

ph  199-  6  since  muscles  are  as  material  as  w  and  iron 

wooden 

ph  193-  2  caused  by  a  fall  upon  a  ur  spike 

woodman's 

o  358-  1  Is  the  w  axe,  which  destroys  a 

Word 

His 

ap  560-17  whom  God  has  appointed  to  voice  His  W-. 
inspired 

a   4&-  9  has  spoken  through  the  inspired  W' 

r  497-  3  As  adherents  of  Iruth,  we  take  the  inspired  W' 
Interpret  the 

g  537-25  Inspired  writers  interpret  the  W'  spiritually, 
of  €U>d 

/  231-32  made  by  Him  [the  W-  of  God]  ;  —  John  1 ;  8. 

b  335-11  the  Logos,  the  Mon  or  W-  of  God, 

g  503-12  the  W-  of  God,  saith  to  the  darkness  upon  the 

525-18  were  made  through  the  W-  of  God, 
of  Life 

ap  577-14  first,  the  W'  of  Life,  Truth,  and  Love : 
of  me 

6  268-*  have  handled,  0/ the  W'of  life, -IJohni.l. 
splrltnal  import  of  the 

b  271-30  spiritual  import  of  the  W-  imparts  this  power. 

g  501-  4  chiefly  because  the  spiritual  import  of  the  W\ 
tenor  of  the 

p  427-20  The  tenor  of  the  H^-  shows  that  we  shall 
the  divine 

r  480-27  made  by  Him  [the  divine  W-] ;  —  John  1  ••  8. 
was  made  flesh 

o  350-24  •♦  The  W'  was  made  flesh."  —  John  1 ;  14. 

b  319-25  and  the  misinterpretation  of  the  fV' 

o  350-31  the  W'  was  materially  explained. 

ap  575-18  the  W't  Christ,  Christianity, and  divine  Science ; 

575-27  the  fT',  the  polar  magnet  of  Revelation ; 


accepted  his 

b  316-  2   salvation  to  all  who  accepted  his  w. 
Adam 

b  338-12  The  ur  Adam  is  from  the  Hebrew  adamah^ 
anthropomorphUi 

g  517-  3    Tne  ur  anthropomorphic^  in  such  a  phrase  as 
cannot  hear  my 

b  292-21    because  ye  cannot  hear  my  ur .  —  John  8 ;  43. 
Chriet 

b  33a-  8   The  w  Christ  is  not  properly  a  sjmonym  for 
created  with  a    . 

g  543-24    Did  man,  whom  God  created  with  a  ur, 
duty 

b  340-  5   when  the  ur  duty,  which  is  not  in  the  original, 
£ngll6h 

a   32-  5   our  English  ur  eacrament  is  derived  from  it. 
every 

p  410-11   every  w  that  proceedeth  out  of  —  Matt.  4 .-  4. 
for  ttuin 

g  517-  1    w  for  fTian  is  used  also  as  the  synonym  of  mind, 

r  482-  7   gained  by  substituting  the  ur  Ood, 
God's 

b  382-24    appointed  to  speak  God's  ur  and  to 
graphic 

a   52-14   Isaiah's  g^phic  ur  concerning  the  coming 
Greek 

8  137-31    [the  meaning  of  the  Greek  ur  petroe,  or  stone] 

r  474-12   the  Greek  ur  rendered  miracle  in  the 

gl  596-  1   The  Greek  ur  for  wind  (pneuma)  is  used  also 
hands 

a   88-15    Here  the  ur  hands  is  used  metaphorically. 
Indicates 

b  271-12    and  the  ur  indicates  that  the  power  of  healing 
Jesus* 

t  ^46-22   enthrones  faith  in  Truth,  and  verifies  Jesus'  ur  i 
kurios 

gl  590-17    In  the  Greek,  the  w  kurios  almost  alwajrs  has 
I«atln 

a   32-  4    The  Latin  ur  for  this  oath  was  sacramentum^ 
logos,  or 

g  525-19    without  Him  [the  logoSy  or  ir*]  —  John  1 ;  3. 
fiMtrtyr 

8  134-  4    ur  martyr,  from  the  Greek,  means  witness; 
134-  6   w  murtyr  was  narrowed  in  its  significance 
misplaced 

b  319-28    A  misplaced  ur  changes  the  sense 
or  deed 

m   59-21    rememlier  how  slight  a  ur  or  deed  may  renew 

/  205-19   perceive  the  divine  image  in  some  w  or  deed 
original 

gl  598-  5    Here  the  original  ur  is  the  same  in  both  cases, 
or  phrase 

8  114-18    if  a  better  w  or  phrase  could  be  suggested. 
provins^  mv 

o  343-  3    for  proving  my  ur  by  my  deed 
re/lection 

b  301-  6    what  C.  8.  means  by  the  w  reflection. 
rendered 

b  271-11    the  ur  rendered  disciple  signifies  student; 
Science 

8  127-  1    author's  application  of  the  ir*  Science 
127-  2    or  questions  her  use  of  the  w  Science, 

o  341-13    the  application  of  the  w  Science  to  Christianity 
Scriptural 

sp   89-13    reaffirms  the  Scriptural  w  concerning  a  man, 
gl  579-  3    the  material  definition  of  a  Scriptural  ur 
sense 

r  482-  1    substitution  of  the  ur  sense  for  soul  gives  the 
482-  8    In  other  cases,  use  the  w  sense^ 
sent  His 

ph  165-  •    He  sent  His  w,  and  healed  them,^Psal.  107 .-  20. 
soul 

ph  196-13   shows  that  here  the  ir  soul  means  a  false  sense 

r  482-  4    has  adulterated  the  meaning  of  the  tr  soul 
482-  6    The  proper  use  of  the  w  soul  can  always 
Spirit 

o  344-32    the  ur  Spirit  is  so  commonly  applied  to  Deity, 
spirit 

sp   93-26   The  modifying  derivatives  of  the  ur*  spjr£< 
temple 

av  576-14    The  ur  temple  also  means  body. 
tender 

p  367-  3   The  tender  ur  and  Christian  encouragement 
this 

b  313-14    Using  this  ur  in  its  higher  meaning,  we  may 

r  468-19   as  the  Scriptures  use  this  ur  In  Heorews : 

g  502-24    This  w  beginning  is  employed  to  signify 
.     ap  576-16    was  familiar  with  Jesus*  use  of  this  w, 

gl  598-12    but  this  w  ghost  is  pneuma. 
through  his 

p  364-  6    that  throu{rh  his  U7*  and  works  they  might 
through  their 

a    38-20    believe  "  through  their  w."  —  John  17 :  20. 

b  271-19   believe  .  .  .  through  their  tir."—/o7in  17:20. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


8  114-19  inTOiyee  an  improper  use  oi  cue  ?r  mina. 

124-11  In  a  ttr  human  belief  is  a  blind  conclusion 

ph  168-30  Here  let  a  ir*  be  noticed  which  will  be 

6  30»-  4  which,  to  use  the  ur  of  the  Psalmist, 

330-32  with  all  the  etceteras  that  ur  includes, 

o  360-19  the  goal  which  that  w  implies 

p  421-  6  Derangement,  or  diaarranffemeyit^  is  a  tv-  which 

if  608-19  The  ur  is  not  confined  to  sexuality, 

ap  568-18  and  by  the  w  of  their  testimony ;  —  Bev.  12 ;  11. 

676-30  the  w  gradually  approaches  a  higher  mean- 

677-32  In  the  following  Psalm  one  ur  shows, 

words 

about  slarery 

t  446-30  recalling  Jefferson's  w  about  slarery, 
apostolic 

b  326-16  The  absolute  meaning  of  the  apostolic  w 
are  blind 

o  360-14  Unless  the  works  are  comprehended  ...  their* 
are  blind. 
audible 

pr     4-15  which,  eren  if  not  acknowledged  in  audible  UTt 
oonstme  our 

a   80-30  though  they  may  not  so  construe  our  ur. 
dellnltion  of 

b  338-26  The  dissection  and  definition  of  ur, 
ear  trieth 

8  115-  8  **  The  ear  trieth  ur,  as  the— Jo6  34  ■  3.    . 
«naploy 

ffl  698-  9  to  employ  ur  of  material  significance 
faith  In 

/  210-  1  superiority  of  faith  by  worlcs  over  faith  in  ur, 
few 

pre/   ix-  6  He  finds  a  few  tv,  and  with  these  he 

ph  196-  3  taught  to  speak  a  few  ur, 
Ifood 

ph  167-32  Substituting  good  ur  for  a  good  life, 

181-22  satisfied  with  good  w  instead  of  effects, 
Oreek 

r  488-  7  The  Hebrew  and  Greek  rtr  often  translated 

ff  617-  6  two  Greek  ttr,  signifying  man  and  form, 
his 

a   63-11  His  ur  and  worlcs  were  unknown  to  the 

64-18  understood  neither  his  ur  nor  his  worlu. 

8p   94-18  our  Master  confirmed  his  ur  by  his  works, 

o  360-12  His  ur  were  the  offspring  of  hb  deeds, 

860-14  Unless  the  works  are  comprehended  which  his  w  * 

360-16  The  Master  often  refused  to  explain  his  u^, 

p  439-16  liis  ur  flashing  as  lightning  in  the 

r  473-28  his  acts  of  higher  importance  than  liis  ir. 
his  own 

pr     7-4  stronger  eridence  ...  is  found  in  his  own  ur. 
In  other 

a   27-  6  In  other  ur :  *'  Tell  John  what  the  demonstra- 
tion 

46-16  in  other  tv,  rose  even  higher  In  the 

s|>    72-  4  in  other  ur,  mortal,  material  sense 

8  132-10  In  other  w;  he  gare  his  benediction  to 

188-  2  In  other  ur,  Jesus  purposed  founding  his 

200-21  in  other  ur  the  five  senses, 

c  257-18  in  other  ur,  dirine  Lore,  —  is  the  father  of  the 

6  340-  9  In  other  ur :  Let  us  hear  the  conclusion  of  the 

p  309-31  In  other  ur :  How  can  I  heal  the  body,  vrithout 
Jesns* 

b  360-32  the  rery  basis  of  Jesus*  w  and 

ap  573-82  When  you  read  this,  remember  Jesus'  ur, 


a   65-12    clearer  light  than  mere  ur  can  possibly  do, 
of  diTlne  Seionoe 

o  364-  9   The  ur  of  divine  Science  find  their  immortality 
of  Jesns 

b  368-19    Why  are  the  ur  of  Jesus  more  frequently 

ff  689-  2   In  ihe  ur  of  Jesus,  it  (eril,  devil) 
of  our  Master 

p  428-  7    is  to  prove  the  ur  of  our  Master: 
of  St.  John 

a   66-27    ur  of  St.  John :  •*  He  shaU  give — JoAn  14;  16. 
of  this  nrophecy 

ap  668- *    that  hear  the  ur  <^f  thU  prophecy,  —  Rev.  I :  Z. 
of  Truth 

o  842-23    It  speaks  to  the  dumb  the  tr-  of  Truth, 
our 

pr     8-15   gratitude,  and  love  which  our  ur  express, 

o  364-20    If  our  w  fail  to  express  our  deeds, 
physieian's 

ph  198-  8    is  increased  by  the  physician's  ur.  . 
tender 

m   50-17   Tenderiir  and  unselfish  care  in  what 
the  author's 

t  462-24    simply  by  repeating  the  author's  ur, 
thMe 

an  106-18    these  w  of  Judge  Parmenter  of  Boston 

8  137-29    gATe  him  a  spintual  name  in  these  ur : 

o  369-28   she  often  listened  with  Joy  to  these  ur. 


pr   13-19   overwhelming  our  real  wishes  with  a  torrent  of 
ur. 
which  Indleate 

g  604-18   ur  which  indicate,  in  the  absence  of  solar 
without  deeds 

o  364-19    Inconsistency  is  shown  by  ur  without  deeds, 
works  and 

8  117-27   feebly  transmits  Jesus'  works  and  ur. 
your 

p  307-14    Your  thought  is  QM)re  powerful  than  your  v, 

pr     1-13  take  form  in  ur  and  In  deeds. 

13-14  Do  we  gain  the  omnipotent  ear  sooner  by  w 

a   23-22  faith  and  the  w  corresponding  thereto 

46-6  by  the  ur,  which  made  their  hearts  bum 

sp    89-11  incapable  of  ur  that  fflow, 

8  116-24  As  tne  ur  per8on  anaperional  are  commonly 

8  161-20  the  ur  of  the  famous  Madame  Roland, 

b  332-  6  in  ur  which  he  quoted  with  approbation 

338-22  Here  a  dam  is  not  a  mere  play  upon  ur ; 

o  343-29  Hence  the  mistake  which  allows  tr*,  rather  than 

p  365-  8  finding  utterance  in  such  ur  as 

ap  667-23  The  ur  *•  cast  unto  the  earth"  —  Bev.  12 ;  18. 

wordy 

pr      8-  1    i^  ur  prayer  niay  afford  a  quiet  sense  of 

wore 

al  695-29   The  Jewish  women  ur  veils  over  their  faces 
work  (noun) 
apostolic 

sp   97-81    the  apostolic  ur  of  casting  out  error  and 
author's 
pre/  viii-24    In  the  author's  tr,  RxTBOSPBcnoir  akd 
ever  at 

8  118-10    but  this  leaven  of  Truth  is  ever  at  ur, 
God's 

ph  167-16    What  can  improve  God's  w? 
g  622-29    Scripture  .  .  .  declares  God's  u**  to  be  finished. 
heaUnc 

ph  115-21    as  a  spiritual  factor  in  the  healing  w. 
/  217-  6    may  inform  us  that  the  healine  w  of  C.  S. 
p  865-16   the  healing  ur  will  be  accomplished 
His 

pr     8-9   His  w  is  done,  and  we  have  only  to 
/  206-23    declaring  that  His  ur  wm  finished, 
g  619-  8    Deity  was  satisfied  with  His  ur. 
619-23    God  ended  His  u  •  —  Gen.  2 : 2. 
519-24    aU  His  fr*  which  He  had  made.  —  Gen.  2 . 2. 
His  own 

pr     8-9    Shall  we  ask  the  divine  ...  to  do  His  own  tr*  ? 
hlsovm 

sp    79-19   Jesus  did  his  own  ur  by  the  one  Spirit. 
holy 

g  699-  2   highest  and  sweetest  rest,  ...  is  in  holy  ir. 
Immense 

b  322-10   in  view  of  the  immense  ir*  to  be  accomplished 
Jesus' 

a    48-  8   The  magnitude  of  Jesus'  ur, 
life's 

a    18-6    He  did  life's  ur  aright 
maf^itude  of  his 

a   60-  7   overwhelming  sense  of  the  magnitude  of  his  ir- , 
nnental 

/  288-27    People  with  mental  w  before  them 
Messianic 

a   27-  9   God  is  the  power  in  the  Messianic  ur. 
my 

t  465-95   my  w  SciKiroB  axd  Hbalth  for  his  textbook, 
of  etemltv 

pr     8-16    to  understand  God  is  the  tr  of  eternity, 

g  921-  6  AU  that  is  made  is  the  ur  of  God. 
of  the  Bfaater 

8  186-22  and  the  great  ir  of  the  Master, 
of  timo 

/  288-30  Tb  reconstruct  timid  Justice...  is  the  IT- of  time. 
of  Truth 

g  625-21  error  now  simulates  the  ur  of  Truth, 
of  wisdom 

sp   88- 5  claimedthattheycooldequal  their  of  wisdom, 
on  tne  subject 

pr^  ix-28  before  a  ur  on  the  subject  ooold  be 
our 

pr     6-7  Calling  on  Him  to  forgive  our  ur 
perfect 

t  454-24  must  **  have  her  perfect  ur."  —  Jos.  1 : 4. 

463-20  Truth  ...  has  fulfUled  its  perfect  u**. 

b  825-11  in  the  same  ir,  the  familiar  text.  Genesis  vi.  3» 
so  great  a 

r  494-  6  so  great  a  ur*  as  the  Messiah's 
their 

a   47-  7  but  on  the  divine  Principle  of  their  u^. 

8  145-  5  the  lack  of  the  letter  could  not  hinder  their  ir. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


prt^   ix-26 

ph  186-6 

0  365-21 

*460-  1 

Uur«e  days' 

a    44-7 

Troth  does  1 

t  466-23 

wonderfal 

<  137-  3 

wronic 

/  240-20 

your 

/  248-18 

a    28-15 

63-11 

•  137-10 

152-8 

160-  1 

C  260-14 

P376-7 

390-18 

423-26 

f  458-  6 

r483-32 

/r  600-  • 

work  (verb^ 

^^     3-U 

15-20 

a    22-11 

23-26 

20-8 

30-31 

tp    79-20 

90-21 

99-5 

an  106-3 

<  106-32 

ph  167-23 

180-20 

182-12 

186-7 

19a-20 

/  233-10 

245-19 

254-22 

C262-1 

0345-6 

361-23 

J>  367-21 

'^  388^1 

442-26 

t  443-10 

444-6 

460-20 

worked 

a   25-24 

25-30 

workers 

0263-2 

worketh 

a    22-12 

9p    79-20 

99-8 

«  445-24 

OZ688-4 

working 

jw     f-6 

a    26-32 

m    67-14 

an  103-15 

s  106-4 

162-16 

ph  182-24 

/  217-21 

222-5 

238-4 

248-14 

C  262-28 

b  326-20 

p  424-13 

426-16 

f  464-11 

r493-5 

0^583-27 

workines 

prtf   jX-1 

an  101-21 

ap  562-18 

Before  writing  this  to-^  Science  and  Health, 
thoroughness  of  this  w  determines  health, 
statement  thst  the  teachings  of  C.  S.  in  this  w 
divine  metaphysics  as  laid  down  in  this  w^ 

His  three  days*  ur  in  the  sepulchre 
the 
Truth  does  the  w^  and  you  must  both  under- 
stand and 

but  the  ultimate  of  this  wonderful  w 

until  all  wrong  w  is  effaced  or  rectified. 

Then  you  are  haunted  in  your  ur  by 

Neither  the  origin,  the  character,  nor  the  w 

He  was  at  w  in  divine  Science. 

Who  or  what  is  it  that  is  able  to  do  the  w\ 

although  they  know  not  how  the  w  is  done. 

should  address  himself  to  the  w  of 

and  sets  mortals  at  ur  to  discover 

and  does  its  %ir  almost  self -deceived. 

A  mUl  at  w  or  the  action  of  a  water-wheel 

are  now  at  w  in  the  economy  of  being 

simultaneously  at  w*  on  the  sick. 

the  w  must  be  done  unselfishly. 

being  fruitful  in  every  good  u;-,  —  Col.  1 .- 10. 

it  is  our  task  to  w  out  the  solution, 
enables  us  to  u;*  out  our  oMm  salvation, 
to  w  and  watch  for  wisdom.  Truth,  and  Love. 
"  W'  out  your  own  salvation,'*  —  Phil.  2: 12. 
w  out  one*8  *'  own  salvation,  —  Phil.  2 ;  12. 
It  bids  us  w  the  more  earnestly  in  times  of 
w  out  our  salvation  in  the  way  Jesus  taught, 
worketh  hitherto,  and  I  u'*.*'  —  John  5 :  \T, 
mentaUy  travel  far  and  w  wonders, 
**  W'  out  your  own  salvation  —  Phil.  2 ;  12. 
to  w  agunst  the  free  course  of  honesty 
set  my  thoughts  to  w  in  new  channels, 
or  to  expect  to  u"  equally  with 
even  before  they  go  to  ur  to  eradicate  the 
It  is  impossible  to  ur  from  two  standpoints. 
Erring  human  mind-forces  can  w  only  evil 
informed  that  he  went  to  w  in  two  weeks. 
The  aces  must  slowly  ur  up  to  perfection, 
a  useful  hint,  upon  which  a  Franklin  might  ur 
and  to  w  out  the  spiritual  which  detennmes 
in  which  to  w  out  the  problem  of  being, 
and  vr  through  drugs  to  heal  the  sick?^ 
they  cannot  w  out  the  Spirit-rule  of 
watch,  tr*,  and  pray  that  this  salt  lose  not 
must  come  to  the  rescue,  to  v  a  radical  cure. 
*♦  w  out  your  own  salvation  —  PhU.  2 ;  12. 
privileged  to  w  out  their  own  salvation 
*'  All  things  w  together  for  good  —  Rom.  8 :  28. 
false  practitioner  will  w  mischief, 

He  w  for  their  guidance, 

our  Master  w  and  suffered  to  bestow 

They  believe  themselves  to  be  independent  ur, 

for  to  this  end  Ood  w  with  you. 

*'  My  Father  w  hitherto,  —  John  5  .*  17. 

**  for  it  is  God  which  w  in  you  —  Phil.  2 ;  18. 

The  human  will  which  maketh  and  tp*  a  lie, 

that  which  "  w  abomination  —  Rev.  21 .-  27. 

Prayer,  watching,  and  w,  combined  with 

w  out  the  harmony  of  Life  and  Love- 

Hoping  and  ur,  one  should  stick  to  the  wreck, 

w  out  the  purposes  ofgood  only. 

by  the  effectual  w  of  His  power.**  —  Bph.  8;  7. 

W'  out  the  rules  of  Science  in  practice, 

thus  w  against  themselves  and  their  prayers 

for  you  are  w  out  the  problem  of  being 

has  its  material  methods  of  w\ 

Science  is  ur  changes  in  personal  character 

We  are  all  sculptors,  ur  at  various  forms, 

the  bliss  of  loving  unselfishly,  ur  patiently, 

W'  and  praying  with  true  motives, 

to  counteract  tne  w  of  a  remedy 

the  necessity  of  ur  out  his  own  salvation. 

ur  for  the  redemption  of  mankind. 

solar  system  as  u'*  on  a  different  plan. 

error,  ur  out  the  designs  of  error; 

in  the  ur^  not  of  Spirit,  but  of  the 

The  author*s  own  observations  of  the  w  of 

which  show  the  w  of  the  spiritual  idea 


by  his 

sp    94-18 
8  146-2 

by  my 

o  313-  5 
r  487-26 

doing  the 
a   51-20 

evil 

pr     5-32 

faith  b: 


our  Master  confirmed  his  words  by  his  ur. 
and  he  proved  his  faith  by  his  w. 

will  show  thee  my  faith  by  my  u'*.**  —  Joe.  2 ;  18. 
will  show  thee  my  faith  by  my  u?-.*'  —  Ja$.  2 ;  18. 

but  only  through  doing  the  ur  which  he  did 

and  seek  the  destruction  of  all  evil  w^ 


It  shows  the  superiority  of  faith  by  w 
faith  without 

23-15    *'  Faith  without  ur  is  dead.  **  —  Jne.  2 ;  26. 


good 

O  342-27 
her  own 
pref  xii-11 
his 

a   54-18 
Jesus* 

8  117-27 

131-29 

medical 

ph  176-  4 

179-24 

mighty 

pr^  xi-14 

a   37-17 

49-10 

p401-  1 

of  the  devil 

pr     5-30 

r  474-«) 

of  the  flesh 

an  106-20 


to  disown  the  Christliness  of  good  w\ 

publisher  of  her  own  w\ 

understood  neither  his  words  nor  his  ur. 

feebly  transmits  Jesus*  w  and  words. 
Jesus*  u"  established  his  claim 

took  up  the  study  of  medical  w 
so  long  as  you  read  medical  w 

these  mighty  ur  are  not  supernatural, 
in  all  his  ways  and  to  imitate  his  mighty  w  ? 
Had  they  so  soon  lost  sight  of  his  m%hty  u", 
in  certain  localities  he  did  not  many  mighty 


••  destroy  the  ur  of  the  devil.*'  —  IJohn  3 : 8. 
"  destroy  the  w  of  the  devil."  —  /  John  3 .-  8. 


the  ur  that  I  do  shall  he  do  also;  —  John  14- 12. 
the  ir  that  I  do  shall  he  do  also.**— «/b/in  14 ;  12. 
the  w  that  I  do  shall  be  doalso;**— /o/in  14.- 12. 
the  w  that  I  do  shall  he  do  also,** —/oAn  14 ;  12. 
the  tr  that  I  do  shall  he  do  also.** — John  14 .- 12. 

lest  their  ur  be  reproved. 

nor  by  pinning  one's  faith  without  ur 


Now  the  w  of  the  flesh  are  —  GcU.  5 ;  19. 
of  Thy  hands 

ph  200-14   dominion  over  the  ur  of  Thy  hands.  —  Paal.  8  •  6. 
on  metaphysics 

8  116-13    W-  on  metaphysics  leave  the  grand  point  un- 
touched. 
other 

t  457-  2    Other  w^  which  have  borrowed  from  this  book 
rather  than 

o  843-29    mistake  which  allows  words,  rather  than  w, 
recounting  his 

8  132-  1    recounting  his  ur  instead  of  referring  to  his 
remarkable 

o  358-20    than  are  his  remarkable  w  ? 
that  I  do 
pr    14-20 

a   42-31 

52-27 

«p    93-4 

6326-5 
their 

pr^     x-30 
without 

a    22-26 
without  thy 

o  343-  4    thy  faith  without  thy  ur, — Jos.  2 :  18. 

r  487-26    thy  faith  without  thy  u»,  —/as.  2 ;  18. 
wonderfal 

a   46-  2   did  not  perform  many  wonderful  w,  until 

r  483-29    by  doing  many  wonderful  w  through  the 
word  and 

p  864-  6    that  through  his  word  and  vr  they  might 
words  and 

a   53-12    His  words  and  ur  were  unknown  to  the 

o  860-32    on  the  very  basis  of  Jesus*  words  and  ur. 

pr     4-27  Audible  prayer  can  never  do  the  ur  of 

o  860-13  Unless  the  w  are  comprehended  which 

358-28  great  import  to  Christianity  of  thoee  ur 

ii:499-*  Itnowthvur:  —  Rev.3:S. 

gl  679-  •  I  know  thy  vr:  —Rev.  3 : 8. 

works  (verb) 

m   67-12   the  mariner  ur  on  and  awaits  the  issue. 
8  156-18   general  belief,  ,  .  .  ur  against  G.  S.; 
/  251-12   Truth  vr  out  the  nothingness  of  error 
c  259-23   God,  Spirit,  tr  spiritually,  not  materially. 

263-  8    and  w  only  as  €k>d  u;*, 
o  342-19   which  vr  according  to  the  Scriptures 
p  401-  2    its  own  enemy,  and  ur  against  itself; 
r  467-21    The  belief  that  ...  is  an  error  that  vr  iU. 
ap  661-  2   ur  out  the  ends  of  eternal  good 
world  (see  also  world's) 
acknowledged  not 

a   64-  5   The  vr  acknowledged  not  his  righteousness, 
all  the 

a    37-29    "  Go  ye  into  all  the  w,  and  preach— JfarA  16 ;  15. 

a  138-28    *'  Go  ye  in  to  all  the  vr ,  and  preach— JVdrJk  16 ;  15. 

.  o  342-10    *'  Go  ye  into  all  the  ur,  and  preach— IfarA:  16 :  15. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


roitne 

8  12»-15   not8iiioetbebegiiiniiigoftheur;**-.iratt.d4.'21. 
believes  in 

g  617-15   The  tv  belieyes  in  XDADy  penoim; 
citiien*  of  tlie 

/  227-24   Citizens  of  the  ur,  accept  the 
conTolses  the 

/  223-14   The  question,  .  .  .  conTulses  the  w. 
could  not 

a   53-16   The  ur  could  not  interpret  aright  the 
creation  of  the 

r  4T9-SI    from  the  creation  of  the  w^  —  Rom,  1  .*  20. 
describe  the 

pr^  tz-  6   yet  he  cannot  describe  the  w. 
end  of  the 

t  446-23   even  unto  the  end  of  the  ur.**^McUi,  28;  20. 
feels  the 

/  224-  2   for  the  ur  feels  the  alteratiye  effect  of  truth 
flooding  the 

$  Wb-Sl   The  hosts  of  .£sculapius  are  flooding  the  w 
foundation  of  the 

b  317-  2    from  the  foundation  of  the  ur/'  —  Matt.  13 .  35. 
334-22    from  the  foundation  of  the  u"/*  —  Bev,  13 .-  8. 
ap  668-  2   Brer  since  tlie  foundation  of  the  Wt 
from  the 

pr   15-26   hidden  from  the  ur,  but  known  to  God. 
m    64-  7   unspotted  from  the  tr."  —  J(U,  1 ;  27. 
/  243-  1    We  may  hide  spiritual  ignorance  from  the  ur, 
guard  OTor  a 

a   48-  6   held  uncomplaining  guard  over  a  ur 
homage  of  the 

a   42-10   Though  entitled  to  the  homage  of  the  ur 
is  asleep 

8p   95-28    the  w  is  asleep  in  the  cradle  of  infancy, 
is  benefited  by 

t  463-32   said  to  the  author,  '*  The  ur  is  benefited  by 
light  of  the 

p  367-20    **  Te  are  the  light  of  the  w.  —  Matt.  5 ;  14. 
living  in  this 

«p    73-  3    one  person,  living  in  this  w, 
material 

{see  material) 
must  grow 

pr    10-  5    w  must  grow  to  the  spiritual  understanding  of 
new  era  for  the 

a   43-19   opened  a  new  era  for  the  ur. 
newly  discovered 

pre/  viii-32    in  the  newly  discovered  ur  of  Spirit. 
of  error 

pr   13-30    w  of  error  is  ignorant  of  the  world  of  Truth, 
of  sensation 

pr    13-31    w  of  sensation  is  not  cognizant  of 
of  sin 

sp   82-31    In  a  w  of  sin  and  sensuality 
of  Truth 

pr   ia-30   world  of  error  is  ignorant  of  the  ttr  of  Truth, 
outward 

pre/   ix-  3   A  child  drinks  in  the  outward  ur 
overcame  the 

a   39-  5    He  overcame  the  w\  the  flesh,  and 
overcoming  the 

pr   10-13   overcomingthe  w^  the  flesh,  and  evil, 
physical 

s  125-  1    of  the  physical  body  and  of  the  physical  ur 
revolutionized  the 

a   34-13    they  would  have  revolutionized  the  ur. 
sigh  over  the 

m   67-29    until  it  ceases  to  sigh  over  the  ur 
sink  the 

ap  570-21    nor  again  sink  the  ur  into  the  deep  waters 
sins  of  the 

8  160-17    to  take  away  the  sins  of  the  ur. 
b  334-19    taking  away  the  sins  of  the  tr-, 
this 

pr     5-15    full  award,  but  not  always  in  this  ur. 
a    29-11    though  we  may  never  receive  it  in  this  vr. 

36-23    impossible  ...  for  this  ur  to  bestow 
m   69-26    '*  The  children  of  this  ur  marry,  —  Luke  20.-  34. 
an  103-  4    "  the  god  of  this  ur,"  —  II  Cor.  4 .-  4. 
/  225-  8    The  powers  of  this  tr*  will  fight, 
c  267-26    Even  in  this  w\  therefore, 
b  270-22    The  pride  of  priesthood  is  the  prince  of  this  ur. 
325-25   can  never  reach  in  this  ur  the  divine  heights  of 
to  battle 

r  483-16   Science  has  called  the  w  to  battle  over  this 
unknown  to  the 

a    53-12    His  words  and  works  were  unknown  to  the  ur 
visible 

8  118-  9    hidden  in  sacred  secrecy  from  the  visible  ur 
was  not  worthy 

a   28-30    **ofwhomtheur-wasnotworthy,'*  —  //e6. 11.-38. 
whole 

a   45-  9    for  the  salvation  of  the  whole  ^r  from  sin, 
o  344-22    one  which  should  be  presented  to  the  whole  w, 
ap  567-16    which  deceiveth  the  whole  vr :  —  Jtev,  12 .-  9. 


wicked 

pr     4-34  but  in  this  widced  ir  goodness  will 
wlUithe 

a   28-26  Christianity  to-day  is  at  peace  with  the  ir* 

a   47-22  the  vr  generally  loves  a  lie  better  than  Truth ; 

m   60-28  worthy  to  obtain  that  iir,—.Lta:« 20: 35. 

$  136-10  His  answer  to  this  question  the  w  rejected. 

158-{i0  the  byways  of  this  wilderness  ur, 

/  200-10  The  ur  would  collapse  without  Mind, 

213-22  He  was  a  musician  beyond  what  the  ur  knew. 

236-28  occupying  the  watchtowers  of  the  ur, 

248-20  The  ur  is  nolding  it  before  your  gaze 

259-24  says:  .  .  .  The  ir  is  my  kingdom. 

h  317^12  •*  If  the  ur  hate  you,  ye  know  that —/oAa  15 .  la. 

o  348-26  never  supposed  the  ur  would  immediately 

864-  5  against  •*  the  ur^  the  flesh,  and  the  devil  '^? 

p  370-  6  'Ae  real  Jurisdiction  of  the  ur  is  in  Mind, 

304-15  advice  to  a  man  who  is  down  in  the  vr, 

r48<^S2  and  withoutGod  in  the  ur;"—^|>A. 2. -12. 

worldliness 

t  460-  6  gain  heavenly  riches  by  forsaking  all  ur. 

worldling's 

t  450-^  nothing  in  common  with  the  w  affections, 

worldly 

a   21-25  the  ur  man  is  at  the  beck  and  call  of  error, 

8  142-23  purge  the  temples  of  their  vain  traffic  in  w 

pA  168- 2  to  a  poor  Shift  for  the  weak  and  ur, 

/  238-23  arise  from  vr  weakness. 

i  460-  5  achieves  no  ur  honors  except  by  sacrifice, 

worldly-minded 

a   96-17  preclude  C  S.  from  finding  favor  with  the  tr-. 

world's 

pr^  Iz-  6  He  is  as  sure  of  the  ur  existence  as  he  is  of  his 
own; 

a   47-10  The  vr  ingratitude  and  hatred  towards 

48-17  Judas  had  the  vr  weapons. 

48-18  and  chose  not  the  vr  means  of  defence. 

50-81  the  vr  hatred  of  Truth  and  Love. 

52-10  the  vr  hatred  of  the  just  and  perfect  Jesus, 

53-13  and  contraiy  to  the  vr  religious  sense, 

m   65-16  Beholding  the  vr  lack  of  Christianity 

world-wide 

/  226-  3  the  banishment  of  a  ur  slavery. 


ph 


worm 

8p    74-18 

74-19 

p407-  5 

9  515- 4 

worms 

sp  81-21 
ph  172-27 
244-10 
6  320-31 
p  418-31 
r  488-27 

worse 

pr  5-27 
m    64-28 

an  104-27 
8  157-27 

pft  194-8 
/202-9 
O  358-  6 


caterpillar,  transformed  ...  is  no  longer  a  ir*, 
to  fraternize  with  or  control  the  vr. 
attractive  to  no  creature  except  a  loathsome 

Patience  is  symbolized  by  the  tireless  ur, 

give  to  the  ur  the  body  called  man, 

and  ttr  annihilate  it. 

and  the  w  would  rob  him  of  the  flesh; 

if  disease  and  vr  destroyed  his  body, 

A  child  may  have  w\  if  you  say  so, 

otherwise  the  very  w  could  unfashion  man. 


He  gprows  vr  who  continues  in  sin 
a  vr  state  of  society  than  now  exists, 
leaving  the  case  vr  than  before 
but  they  leave  both  mind  and  body  w 
and  determines  a  case  for  better  or  for  ttr. 
they  would  not  go  on  from  bad  to  v\ 
Su en  doctrines  are  **  confusion  w  confounded." 
p  396-12   nor  encourage . . .  the  expectation  of  growing  w 
408-  8    sin  is  u"  than  sickness. 

If  patients  sometimes  seem  vr  while  reading 
with  w  cords  than  those  which  cut  the  flesh. 
The  belief  ...  is  growing  w  at  every  step, 
and  vr  still,  to  chiuge  the  innocent 


£446-6 

r474-  7 

9  533-24 

ap664-7 

worship 

affection,  and 

pr     9-21   merely  material  sensation,  affection,  and  ur, 
attempted 

o  351-28    in  their  attempted  vr  of  the  spiritual. 
oongrc«nate  for 

gl  665-10   where  mortals  congregate  for  vr. 
expressed  by 

g  541-10    than  for  the  vr  expressed  by  Cain's  fruit  ? 
forms  of 

pr    10-17    One  of  the  forms  of  ur  in  Thibet  Is 
Jewish 

o  360-31    In  Jewish  vr  the  Word  was  materially 
naaterlalizes 

pr     5-1    materializes  vr  hinders  man*s 
more  exalted 

/  20&-13    a  more  exalted  ur  and  self-abnegation. 
no  rltnalistic 

a    20-10    but  he  established  no  ritualistic  vr. 
of  God 

ph  200-  5    Moses  advanced  a  nation  to  the  ur  of  God 


•  through  the  medinm  of  matter  is  paganism. 


outward 

pr     4-9    Outward  ur  is  not  of  itself  sufficient 

pA  20O-  2    Pagan  w  began  with  muscularity, 
Phoenician 

g  524-  2   is  seen  in  the  Phoenician  w  of  Baal, 
pablio 

a   40-29    has  come  so  generally  to  mean  public  iir 
rellsrlon  and 

a   26-81    no  form  or  system  of  religion  and  ur, 
trae 

B  140-20   are  but  types  and  shadows  of  true  vr, 
worldly 

«  142-23    their  Tain  traffic  in  worldly  w 

a   81-27  shall  u**  the  Father  in  spirit  — JbAn  4  .-23. 

40-27  and  not  merely  w  his  personality, 

tp    93-  7  shall  vr  the  Father  in  spirit  —  John  4 ;  23. 

$  140-16  We  w  spiritually,  only  as  we 

140-16  only  as  we  cease  to  w  materially. 

140-21  shall  tv  the  Father  in  spirit — John  4 :  23. 

b  280-12  can  neither  apprehend  nor  w  the  iniinite; 

o  361-30  They  thought  to  w  Spirit  from  a 

p  428-16  whom  we  **  ignorantly  w,**  —  Acts  17 .-  23. 

ap  676-13  no  material  structure  in  which  to  w  Ood, 

ol  696-  9  •*  Whom  therefore  ye  ignorantly  wr,  —  Acta 
17:23. 

worshipped 

a  624-11    **  a  man  of  war."  a  tribal  god  to  be  tir,  —Exod. 
16.3. 
ap  676-13   for  He  must  be  w  in  spirit  and  in  love. 

worshipper 

pr    12^   Does  Deity  Interpose  in  behalf  of  one  t/r, 

worshippers 

a   31-26  when  the  true  w  shall  worship  the  —  John  4 ;  23. 

sp   83-  3  the  w  of  Baal  failed  to  do; 

93-  6  when  the  true  w  shall  worship  the  —  John  4 :  23. 

8  140-21  "  The  true  w  shall  worship  the  —  John  4  .•  23. 

/  220-11  leaves  clap  their  hands  as  nature's  untired  w. 

worshipping 

8  140-18     W' 

worships 

ph  187-  8    and  then  vr  and  fears  them. 

worst 

a   24-  6    instigated  sometimes  by  the  w  passions 
ph  176-19    Mortal  mind  is  the  w  foe  of  the  body, 
p  396-  1    a  moral  offence  is  indeed  the  w  of  diseases. 

worth 

pr^    x-17    have  proved  the  w  of  her  teachings. 
/  239-  8    let  wr  be  judged  according  to  wisdom, 
a  623-14    It  may  be  ur  while  here  to  remark  that, 

worthies 

p  439-17  in  the  perturbed  faces  of  these  w, 

r  483-20  To  those  .  .  .  ancient  w\  and  to  Christ  Jesus, 

ff  614-31  a  source  of  strength  to  the  ancient  tc, 

worthiness 

pr     4-15    attest  our  w  to  be  partakers  of  Love. 

worthless 

a  629-29    we  know  that  they  are  w  and  unreal. 

worthy 

pr     4-8  the  only  v  evidence  of  our  gratitude 

a    28-23  if  thou  art  found  w  to  unloose  the 

28-30  '•  of  whom  the  world  was  not  i<r , "  —  Heb.  11 ;  38. 

m   68-13  Never  contract  the  horizon  of  a  ir*  outlook 

69-28  they  which  shall  be  accounted  w  —  Luke  20 .-  35. 

8  136-  9  Spiritual  evolution  alone  is  w  of 

o  362-30  no  longer  seeming  ur  of  fear  or  honor, 

p  434-29  "  w  of  death,  or  of  bonds.*'  —  Act8  23 :  29. 

a  626-20  Everything  good  or  tr*,  God  made. 

fr  600-  •  That  ye  might  walk  w  —  Col.  1 :  10. 

would-be 

pk  180-  6    when  he  sees  his  iv  healers  busy, 
p  866-26   through  the  tv  healer, 
t  445-  4   attacks  of  the  w  mental  assassin^ 

wonnd 

/  214-26   when  a  ur  on  the  retina  may  end  the 
p  385-19    If  you  sprain  the  muscles  or  ur  the  flesh, 

wounded 

a   44-16    bind  up  the  vr  side  and  lacerated  feet, 
/  237-  2   A  little  girl,  .  .  .  badly  w  her  finger. 

wounds 

p  393-22    would  suffer  no  more  from  tension  or  w 
t  462-27   when  and  how  to  probe  the  self-inflicted  w 

woven 

/  242-26   The  divine  Science  of  man  is  w  into 

wrath 

a   22-27  Whosoever  believeth  that  w  is  righteous 

22-32  W'  which  is  only  appeased  is  not  destroyed, 

23-  6  That  Ood's  w  snoula  be  vented  upon  His 

49-23  but  is  above  the  reach  of  human  ir*. 


an  106-22  emulations,  ur,  strife,  seditions,  —  Oal.  6  .•  20. 

8  140-24  ur,  repentance,  and  human  changeableness. 

b  339-14, 16  "  ur  against  the  day  of  w\**  —  Bam.  2 ;  5. 

ap  666-23  Be  Thou,  longsuffering,  slow  to  w, 

668-22  having  great  w^  because  he  —  Rev.  12 ;  12. 
wrathflil 

ap  674-29  suffering  sense  deems  vr  and  afflictive, 
wreck 

m   61-23  or  reduce  him  to  a  loathsome  vr  ? 

67-16  Hoping  and  working,  one  should  stick  to  the  ur, 

wrench 

c  26&-31  if  they  vr  away  false  pleasurable  beliefs 

wrested 

ph  178-14  When  ur  from  human  belief  and 

wrestle 

r  483-23  which  ur  with  material  observations  alone, 

wrestled 

ffl  583-  7  who,  having  vr  with  error,  sin,  and  sense, 

wrestles 

ap  567-  5  spiritual  strength  w  and  prevails 

wrestling 

b  308-16  Jacob  was  aUmet  ur  with  error, 

wretched 

8p    77-29  consigns  Vie  ...  to  aw  purgatory, 

o  296-32  It  says  to  mortals,  "  You  are  ur ! " 

wrinkles 

/  246-14  no  care-lined  face,  no  vr  nor  gray  hair, 
wrists 

t  449-  1  With  your  own  vr  manacled, 

write 

pre/  viii-28  As  early  as  1862  she  began  to  vr  down 

writer 

b  279-  3  A  New  Testament  ur  plainly  describee 

o  347-  8  This  w  infers  that  if  anything  needs  to 

ap  572-  8  profound  counsel  of  the  inspired  w. 

gl  579-  4  elucidates  the  meaning  of  the  inspired  vr, 

writer's 

{8ee  Eddy,  Mrs.  Mary  Baker  G.) 

writers 

b  319-26  uninspired  ur,  who  only  wrote 

g  537-24  Inspired  w  interpret  the  Word  spiritually, 

writes 

a   45-10  Paul  w :  "  For  if,  when  we — Xom.  6  .*  10. 

/  208-17  John  Young  of  Edinburgh  w : 

244-1 1  Paul  vr :  "  The  law  of  the  —  Rom.  8 ;  2. 

b  324-27  Paul  vr,  *♦  If  Christ  [Truth]  —  /  Cor.  16 .- 14. 

325-10  Paul  vr :  »» When  Christ,  who  is  —  Col.  3  ;4. 

ap  558-  1  St.  John  w,  in  the  tenth  chapter  of  his 

574-  5  He  w\  in  Revelation  xxi.  9 : 

576-  9  Revelation  xxi.  22, . . .  the  beloved  Disciple  vr  i 

writinsT 

pre/   ix-26  Before  w  this  work.  Science  and  Health, 
w  ntten 

pre/   ix-12  Certain  essays  ur  at  that  early  date 

8  164-28  the  saying  tnat  is  w,  —  I  Cor.  16 .-  64. 


/  242-23    for  it  Is  tv :  ♦*  They  parted  my  —  John  19 .-  24. 
r  496-27    the  saying  that  is  ur,  —  /  Cor.  16 .-  54. 


ap 


g  536-  2    In  the  Apocalypse  it  is  w : 

p  558-  •    tho8t  things  which  are  ur  therein :  —  Rev.  1 : 3. 


561-30    it  is  ur 


hings 
,  "Thi 


lere  was  a  man  sent  —  John  1 .-  6. 


wrong 

disbelief  in  the 

a    29-  8    and  disbelief  In  the  w\ 
done  another 

t  449-  7    The  w  done  another  reacts  most  heavily 
freedom  from 

/  236-29    because  of  their  freedom  from  w 
greatest 

p  368-  1    The  greatest  ur  is  but  a  supposititious 
intentional 

/  251-28    Ignorance,  like  intentional  w,  is  not 
learned  the 

b  326-28    He  learned  the  ur  that  he  had  done 
meet  the 

b  327-23    Moral  courage  is  requisite  to  meet  the  ur 
positive 

r  491-  8    a  negative  right  and  a  positive  ur, 
practise 

/  253-18   If  you  believe  in  and  practise  vr  knowingly. 
right  and 

t  453-  6   Right  and  w,  truth  and  error, 

g  531-  7   error,  .  .  .  that  mind  and  soul  are  both  right 
andt<r. 
self -evidently  ... 

g  539-22   exposed  by  our  Master  as  self-evident ly  vr. 

pr     9-3   The  vr  lies  in  unmerited  censure, 
ph  166-  6   the  healing  effort  is  made  on  the  w  side, 
172-  6    and  very  much  in  the  vr. 


pn  loir-  a  lae  conciusioiu  are  ur. 

195-27  NoTOls,  ...  fill  our  young  readers  with  ur 

f  a08-  9  a  law  of  mortal  mindf  vr  m  erery  sense, 

240-20  until  all  w  yrotk  is  effaced 

263-23  you  can  alter  this  w  beUef  and  action 

e  286-21  when  we  loolc  from  w  points  of  obsenration. 

6  314-32  Jesus  proyed  them  tir  by  his  resurrection, 

322-23  A  man  who  likes  to  do  w 

326-19  nothing  but  w  intention  can  hinder  your 

340-26  whatever  is  w  in  social,  ciyil,  criminal, 

o  357-20  tr*  notions  about  God  must  have 

300-  4  replies :  "  You  w  my  experience. 

p  390-20  weight  of  opinions  on  the  w  side, 

397-  6  mental  influence  on  the  ur  side, 

401-  4  nothing  in  the  right  .  .  .  and  much  in  the  ur, 

407-17  Let  the  slave  of  vr  desire  learn  the 

t  446-18  A  ur  motive  involves  defeat. 

448-31  To  talk  the  right  and  live  the  ur* 

461-29  controlling  another  from  w  motives, 

462-  5  The  ur  thought  should  be  arrested 

462-25  by  right  talking  and  w  acting, 

462-32  the  w  power  would  be  destroyed. 

453-28  impresses  more  deeply  the  tr-  mind-picture. 

464-16  the  tc  as  well  as  the  right  practice. 

r  489-29  A  ur  sense  of  God,  man,  and  creation 

491-10  spiritual  individuality  is  never  ur, 

wrong-doer 

p  404-  6  by  exhibiting  to  the  ur  the  suffering  which 

ffl  507-24  wiU,  as  a  quality  of  so-called  mortu  mind,  is  a 
ur; 

wrong-doinsT 

pr     5-3  Sorrow  for  ur  is  hut  one  step  towards 

6-22  the  safety-valve  for  w. 

/  240-22  If  at  present  satisfied  with  ur. 


P  0BO-14 

406-24 
r480-22 
ff  530^13 

wronged 


irom  ail  penaines  ou\  uioae  aue  lor  w. 
The  abiding  conscioamess  of  w  tends  to 
which  seems  to  make  men  capable  of  ur. 
How  then  has  man  a  basis  for  ur? 


m   63-29   the  tr*,  and  perdianoe  impoverished,  woman 


wrongly 

o  343-18 
<  462-31 

wrongness 

an  104-16 

wrote 

a  2(^^ 

29-12 

Sp    82-  5 

an  106-19 

6  319-26 

p  382-25 

wrought 

pr    13-23 

a    39-6 

s  117-21 

132-23 

133-16 

150-13 

154-22 

ph  186-17 

/202-  4 

ff  540-13 

ap  570-27 

wrung 

a    60-  7 
50-32 


proving  by  what  are  ur  called  miracles, 
the  inclination  or  power  to  practiee  w 

and  the  consequent  «r  of  the  opposite 

St  Panl  ur,  **Let  us  lay  aside— lfe6. 12 ;  L 

IT*  to  the  authorities  at  Rome : 

Chancer  ur  centuries  ago,  yet  we  still  read  his 

in  his  great  epistle  to  the  Galatians.  when  he  «r 

who  only  w  down  what  an  inspired 

One  whom  I  rescued  ...  ur  to  me: 

and  so  we  cannot  grasp  the  wonders  tr*  by 

He  ir*  a  full  salvaoon  from  sin,  sickness,  and 

in  the  miracles  (marvels)  ur  by  Jesus 

if  it  is  ur  on  any  but  a  material  and 

tr-  wonders  for  the  people  of  God 

Now,  as  then,  signs  and  wonders  are  ir* 

believed  that  exposore  .  .  .  vr  the  mischief. 

strove  to  emulate  the  wcmders  w  by  Moees. 

must  be  tr*  out  in  life-practioe, 

may  think  .  .  .  that  the  Lord  hath  tr  an  evil; 

know  the  great  benefit  which  Mind  has  ur. 

ur  from  Jesus*  lips  the  awful  cry, 

tr*  from  his  faithful  lips  the  plaintive  cry. 


Xantippe 

m    68-28 

yard 

ph  193-19 

Yawah 

a  138-29 
^528-9 

yawn 

a  153-26,26 

yea 

a    31-30 

37-22 

$p    84-17 

96-22 

#128-26 

ph  171-22 

6  301-  1 

332-12 

o  346-12 

p  366-10 

^606-19 

609-27 

02»-15 

635-  2 

ap  578-10 

year 

j»rQrTiii-26 

xi-27 

a  107-  1 

121-26 

/  246-25 

$r2  504-17 

69fr-19 

eo»- 1 
yearning 

pr    13-7 

a   48-7 

49-13 

a  111-26 

137-8 

yearnings 

6  314-5 

years 

All  the 

m   69-5 
days,  and 

9  500-12 
during  the 
pref  ix-28 
early 

/a46-6 
o  351-9 


X,Y 


making  his  X*  a  discipline  for  his 

The  next  day  I  saw  him  in  the  y. 

The  Jewish  conception  of  God.  as  F-, 

And  the  Lord  God  [Jehovah,  Y-}  —  Gen.  2.  21. 

we  y  because  they  y, 

y,  the  time  cometh,  that  —John  16  .*  2. 

It  is  possible, —v**  it  is  the  du^  and  privilege 

IT.  to  reach  the  range  of  fetterless  Mmd. 

For  centuries  —  y ,  always  --  natural  science 

V,  forever  destroys  with  the  higher  testimony 

the  spiritual,— tr,  the  image  or  infinite  Mind, 

y,  which  manifests  God's  attributes 

y,  the  divine  image  and  likeness, 

to  prove  the  somethingness  —  v*.  the  allness 

y,  while  mental  penury  chills  hto  faith 

y ,  than  the  mighty  waves  of  —  Paal.  93 .-  4. 

purity,  and  holiness— y,  the  divine  nature 

y*,  hath  God  said.  Ye  shall  not—  Gen.  3: 1. 

y,  the  seed  of  Spirit  and  the  seed  of  matter, 

y-,  though  I  walk  through  the  —  Paal.  23 .-  4. 

experiences  which  led  her,  in  the  y  1866, 
was  started  by  the  author  . . .  about  the  y  1867. 
In  the  y  1866, 1  discovered  the  Christ  Science 
earth  revolves  about  the  sun  once  a  y , 
Each  succeeding  y  unfolds  wisdom, 
••  Son  of  a  y." 
definition  of 

mortal  thought,  the  divisor  of  which  is  the 
solar  y. 

If  we  are  not  secretly  y  and  openly  striving 

There  was  no  response  to  that  numan  y, 

O,  why  did  they  not  gratify  his  last  human  y 

C.  S.  meets  a  y  of  the  human  race 

y*  to  be  understood,  the  Master  repeated, 

had  quenched  all  earthly  y*. 


should  wait  on  all  the  y  of  married  life. 

and  for  days,  and  y .  —  Gen.  1  .*  14. 

This  was  during  the  y  1867  and  1868. 

Disappointed  in  love  in  her  early  y , 
became  a  member  ...  in  early  y. 


years 

few 

/  206-20    for  the  brief  space  of  a  few  y 
in  after 

m   62-10   those  parents  should  not,  in  after  y,  complatai 
many 

pr     9-  2    During  many  y  the  author  has  been  most  grate* 
ful 
a  107-  5    graciously  fitting  me  during  many  y  for  the 
/  221-  2    For  many  y,  she  ate  only  bread  and 

222-17    For  many  y  she  had  been  kept  alive, 
p  380-22   Many  y  ago  the  author  nuule  a  .  .  .  discovery, 
Bftonths  or 

/  237-  7    It  might  have  been  months  or  y  before 
nineteen  hondrea 

a  122-  9    exposed  nineteen  hundred  y  ago 
/  232-18   as  It  did  over  nineteen  hundred  y  ago, 
of  servitude 

/  236-22    wearing  out  y  of  servitude  to  an 
riper 

/  248-  6   Men  and  women  of  riper  y  and  larger  lesaoos 
seven 

pr^  xii-  6   During  seven  y  over  four  thousand  students 
•IX  thousand 

ap  560-  3   typical  of  six  thousand  y  since  Adam, 
solar 

/  246-10   The  measurement  of  life  by  solar  y  robs  youth 
Sottl-lllled 

ffl  509-  2   Btemity  is  God's  measurementof  Sonl-fllled  y . 
thousand 

g  504-23    with  the  Lord  as  a  thonsand  y."  —  i7/ye.  3.-8. 

504-as   whereas  a  thousand  y  of  human  doctrinee, 
ffl  596-21    with  the  Lord  as  athonsand  y,*'  —  II  PeL  8:8. 
three 

a  109-11    For  three  y  after  my  discovery,  I  sought 
threefioore 

/  dl6-22   would  enjoy  more  than  threescore  y  and  ten 
two 
pr^  xii-16   conviction  that  the  next  two  y  of  her  life 


•17 

/221- 


10  She  passed  many  weary  y  in  hunger  and 

ap   80-23  French  toy  which  y  ago  pleased  so  many  people 

/  24^  8  taking  no  note  of  y ,  uie  stood  daily 

242^21  y  had  not  made  her  eld, 

b  333-18  without  beginning  of  y  or  end  of  day«. 

yeast 

a  118-24  as  y  changes  the  chemicftl  properties  of  meaL 
yesterday 

pr     2^2  **thesamey.  and  to-day,  — £fip6. 13:8. 

'    a   87-  2  brings  suffering  as  much  to-day  as  y 

#112-20  **thesamey,  and  to-day,  — .0^.13:8. 

143-  3  to-day,  as  y ,  Christ  cas»  out  evUe 

/  240-18  **  the  same  y ,  and  to-day,  —  Beb.  18 : 8. 

b  283-  7  '« y ,  and  to-day,  and  forever.'*  —  Heb.  18 : 8. 


b  822-15    The  necromancy  of  y  foreshadowed  the 
$r  54S- 6    "theaamefr,  and  to-day,  — i706. 13.-8. 

yet 

pr^  ylS-  6    y  it  traversed  the  night,  and  came 
ix-  S    V*  he  cannot  describe  the  world. 
pr     3-28    ]r  return  thanks  to  Qod  for  all  blessings, 
a   20-12    and  y  be  sensual  and  sinful. 

20-20    Y'  he  swerved  not,  well  knowing  that 
26-  5    v*  Jesus  spares  us  not  one  indi^dual 
32-22    y  Jesus  prayed  and  gave  them  bread. 
38-13    addressing  his  disciples,  y  he  did  not  say, 
63-  4   tr  there  never  lived  a  man  so  far  removed 
m    66-  6    wears  y  a  precious  jewel  in  his  head. 

67-11    y*,  acting  up  to  his  highest  understanding, 
gp   90-9    Y-  the  very  periodical  containing  this 
81-  4    y  this  latter  evidence  is  destroyed  by 
81-22    and  y  the  producing,  governing,  divine 
82-5   y*  we  still  read  his  thought  in  his  verse. 
88-  3    y*  artifice  and  delusion  claimed 
87-23    y  these  are  all  there. 
iN)-21    y  their  bodies  stay  in  one  place. 

Do  you  say  the  time  has  not  y  come 

the  electnc  current  swift,  y  in  C.  S. 

y  to- escape  from  sin,  is  what  the 

y  remembering  that  in  reality 

y  uses  another  author's  discoveries 

y  these  so-called  senses  still  make 

y*  quite  as  rational  are  some  of  the 

has  not  y  been  generally  accepted. 

y  afterwards  be  seriously  questioned 

but  the  present  new,  y  old,  reform 

and  y,  with  one  drop  of  that  attenuation 

have  not  y  divorced  the  drug  from  the 

and  jTt  as  she  lay  in  her  bed, 

or  of  therapeutic  agents,  ever  y  promulgated, 

Much  y  remains  to  be  said 

nor  yfor  your  body^  —  Matt.  6 ;  25. 

y  this  can  be  realized  only  as 

the  path  for  generations  y  unborn 

and  y  the  Scriptures  inform  us  that 

and  y  neither  a  mortal  mind  nor  the 

has  not  y  found  it  true  that  knowledge  can 

and  y  we  rely  on  a  drug  to 

y  if  we  turn  to  the  Scriptures, 

y  the  body  is  as  material  as  the  wheel. 

and  y  misunderstand  the  science  that 

said:  .  .  .  and  y  I  have  continual  colds, 

and  y  she  continued  ill 

at  a  period  as  y  unknown. 

and  y  we  say  that  Spirit  is  supreme 

and  y  be  immortal. 

y  you  say  that  matter  has  caused  his  death. 

y  God  is  Love, 

y  God  is  Truth. 

y  in  the  latter  days  he  should  stand 

Y\  in  your  concept,  the  tooth, 

Time  has  not  y  reached  eternity, 

and  y  deny  C.  S.,  when  it  teaches 

Y'  Scientists  will  take  the  same  oases, 

y  I  would  not  exchange  mine  for 

Jew  believes  that  .  .  .  Christ  has  not  y  come; 

/  shall  y  praise  JRmt  —  Psal,  42 ;  1 1. 

Y-  any  physician  .  .  .  will  tell  you 

y  this  benef  should  not  be 

and  he  will  be  y  wiser:  —  Prov.  d;  9. 

and  y  to  indulge  them,  is  a  moral  offence. 

y  serves  evil  in  the  name  of  good. 

z '  this  most  fundamental  part  of 

y  the  Scriptures  aver, 

and  y  supposes  Mind  unable  to 

though  solar  beams  are  not  y  included 


»7-9 
99-4 

5  107-16 
112-28 
122-10 
129-26 
132-19 
132-32 
139-11 
163-  7 
156-7 
15ft- 7 
164-6 
164-14 

ph  165- • 
172-13 
174-16 
183-11 
190-6 
196-3 
/  202-28 
217-11 
218-  3 
219-23 
220-3 
222-19 

6  274-30 
278-21 
310-20 
312-12 
312-16 
312-18 
320-31 
346-27 

O  863-15 
354-8 
8M^4 
800-  7 
361-  1 

p362-* 
416-9 
423-2 

t  443-» 
448-  1 
463-22 
460-10 

r  474-19 
486-19 

^604-  8 
606-29 
006-16 
612-15 
613-11 
623-1 
624-23 
64&-19 
662-20 
op  570-  5 
671-14 
672-23 
673-  3 
576-6 
576-28 
576-30 
^598-6 

yield 

pr^viii-6 

Xl-  8 

sp    96-23 

S  161-29 

152-  1 

162-11 


Adam  has  not  y  appeared  in  the  narrative. 

The  feminine  gender  is  not  y  expressed  in 

the  externalized,  y  subjective,  states 

time  is  not  y  measured  by  solar  revolutions, 

Y'  one  might  so  judge  from  an 

y  God  is  reflected  in  all  His  creation. 

y-  this  opposite,  in  its  false  view 

but  not  y  instructed  by  5)cience, 

certain  active  y  unseen  mental  agencies 

and  y  have  given  no  warning. 

The  Revelator  had  not  y  passed  the 

while  y  beholding  what  the 

while  y  he  tabernacled  with  mortals. 

not  ir  elevated  to  deiflc  apprehension 

Y'  the  word  gradually  approaches  a 

y  it  has  received  different  translations, 

must  ]/•  to  the  harmony  of  spiritual  sense, 
the  fleshly  mind  which  must  y  to  Science, 
until  all  errors  of  belief  v*  to  understanding. 
y  to  this  power,  and  follow  the  leadings  of 
and  must  oy  its  own  consent  v-  to  Truth, 
it  may  y  to  the  harmony  of  the  divine  Mind. 


ph  176-30 

178-21 

189-1 

200-23 

/  201-10 

264-  6 

C266-2 

6  287-30 

295-13 

319-11 


O  347-27 
353-21 

p  371-  3 
381-  6 
402-26 

e  460-15 
450-16 

r  471-11 
484-10 
493-  7 

^607-19 
ap  562-14 

fif2  689^6 

yielded 

6  291-  8 
303-31 
326-24 


are  quite  as  ready  to  y-  to  Truth  as 

must  finally  y  to  the  eternal  Truth, 

human  or  material  senses  y  to  the  authority  of 

material  senses  must  y  to  infinite  Spirit, 

hatred^  all  sensuality,  y  to  spirituality, 

or  attain  slowly  and  y  not  to  discouragement. 

The  finite  must  y  to  the  infinite. 

Their  false  evidence  will  finally  y  to  Truth, 

will  at  last  y  to  the  scientific  fact 

must  y  to  the  all-might  of 

so  will  our  material  uieories  y  to  spiritual 

must  y  to  reason  and  revelation. 

we  must  y  up  all  belief  in  it  and  be  wise. 

this  so-cfulea  mind  must  finally  y  to 

than  you  are  to  ir  to  a  sinful  temptation 

If  they  y  to  this  influence,  it  is  because 


Some  people  y  slowly  to  the  touch  of  Truth. 

Few  y  without  a  struggle, 

y  assent  to  astronom^il  propositions 


«  460-17 


supposed  laws  of  matter  y  to  the  law  of  Mind. 
All  the  evidence  of  physical  sense  .  .  .  must  y 
tree  and  herb  do  not  y  fruit  because  of 
y  to  the  activities  of  the  divine  Principle 
y  to  the  spiritual  sense  of  Life  and  Love. 

cannot  come  till  mortals  have  already  y  to 
When  the  evidence  before  the  material  senses  y 
only  when  his  uncertain  sense  of  right  y 
As  the  mythology  of  pagan  Rome  has  y*  to  a 
reluctant  to  acknowledge  that  they  have  y ; 


^1 


a   39-14   overcame  death  and  the  grave  instead  of  y 
ph  184-11    nor  y  obedience  to  it. 
b  268-  7    Belief  in  a  material  basis,  ...  is  slowly  y  to 

the 
p  376-14 

413-3 
^507-12 

507-12 

508-10 

608-10 

518-8 
Ql  686-23 

503-11 

yields 

8^-5 

188-  1 
6  281-  1 

318-21 

322-19 

329-31 
o35^6 
p  409-18 

414-6 

426-  3 
r  486-24 

489-11 

0r  543-3 

ap  576-31 

677-1 
^2  584-15 

yoke 

g  566-  5    the  physical  organism  under  the  y  of  disease. 

yore 

a  132-20    To-day,  as  of  ir,  unconscious  of  the  reappearing 
/  226-29    the  Pharaohs,  who  to-day,  as  of  y, 
""    ~    Like  the  archpriests  of  y\  man  is  free 


No  person  is  benefited  by  y  his  mentality  to 

The  act  of  y  one's  thoughts  to 

the  herb  y  seed,  —  Gen.  1  .•  11. 

and  the  fruit  tree  y  fruit—  Oen.  1 :  11. 

herb  y  seed  after  his  kind,  —  Gen.  1 ;  12. 

and  the  tree  y  fruit,  —  Gen.  1: 12. 

the  fruit  of  a  tree  y  seed;  —  Gen.  1 :29. 

the  human  y  to  the  divine; 

material  belief  y  to  spiritual  understanding. 

when  the  latter  y  to  the  divine  Mind, 
only  as  the  mortal,  erring  mind  y  to  God, 
ignorance  which  y  only  to  the  understanding 
y  to  the  reality  of  spiritual  Life, 
his  physical  sense  of  pleasure  ]/•  to  a  higher 
till  error  y  to  Truth. 

till  the  testimony  of  the  physical  senses  y 
the  stronger  never  y  to  the  weaker,  except 
it  y  more  readily  than  do  most  diseases 
when  instructea  by  Truth,  y  to  divine  power, 
If  thought  y  its  dominion  to  other  powers, 
tr  to  the  reality  of  everlasting  Life. 
This  error, ...  ^  to  Trutb  and  returns  to  dust; 
human  sense  of  Deity  y  to  the  divine  sense, 
y  to  the  incorporeal  sense  of  God  and  man 
until  every  belief  ...  y  to  eternal  Life. 


r  481-5 

you 

gl!m-Z 

younar 

s  161-8 

ph  191-11 

195-27 

/244-23 

245-10 

246-13 

245-24 

245-25 

245-28 

p  412-28 

^514-24 


definition  of 


the  Bible  case  of  the  three  y  Hebrew  captives, 
*'  where  the  y  child  was,"  —  Matt.  2 : 9. 
Novels,  .  .  .  fill  our  y  readers  with  wrong 
Man  in  Science  is  neither  y  nor  old. 
In  this  mental  state  she  remained  y. 
and  supposed  her  to  be  a  y*  woman. 
The  bodily  results  of  her  belief  that  she  was  y 
She  could  not  age  while  believing  herself  y, 

Firoves  it  possible  to  be  y  at  seventy-four; 
f  the  case  is  that  of  a  y  child 
And  the  calf  and  the  y  lion,  —  Isa.  11 ;  6. 
Youn&r»  John 

/  208-17    John  y- of  Edinburgh  writes: 

youngest 

e  261-16   as  actively  as  the  y  member  of  the  company. 

youth 

/  236-31  y  makes  easy  and  rapid  strides  towards  Truth. 

246-16  y  sat  gently  on  cheek  and  brow. 

246-18  This  instance  of  y  preserved  furnishes  a 

246-10  robs  y  and  gives  ugliness  to  age. 

r  471-24  subscribed  to  an  onhodox  creed  in  early  ]r> 


zeal 

pr     7-11 
&  280-20 

Ecnith 

M>    97-13 


**ar  .  .  .  Dotaccording  to— /?om.  10:2. 
Bat  behold  tbe  r  of  beltof  to  esUbUsh 
definition  of 


nntil  nutter  reaches  its  mortal  2*  in  illusion 
to  rise  to  the  z-  of  demonstration. 


zigzag 

a   21-32   By-and-by,  ashamed  of  his  r  coarse, 

ZineufH  oxydatutn 

8  153-30  ?ahr,  from  Aeoniium  to  Z'  o*, 

Zion 

ap  575-28   joy  of  the  whole  earth,  is  mounts*,  —  P$aL  48  .- 
ffl  599-  6   definition  of 


APPENDIX  A 

INDEX  TO  THE  MARGINAL  HEADINGS 

IN 

SCIENCE  AND  HEALTH 
WITH  KEY  TO  THE  SCRIPTURES 


Digitized  by 


Google 


■ I 


Digitized  by 


Google 


INDEX  TO  THE  MARGINAL  HEADINGS 

IN 

SCIENCE  AND  HEALTH 

WITH  KEY  TO  THE  SCRIPTURES 


^  A  belief  in  death  ~  a  42. 
'  A  belief  suicidal  —a  39. 

Abiding  in  Life — 6  826. 

Ablations  for  cleanlinees— p  418. 

A  bright  oatlo<A  —  6  328. 
— Absence  of  Christ-power —«  134. 
^Absent  patients —p/i  179. 
~ Absurd  oracles  —  ap  78. 

Accidents  onknown  to  God — p  424. 
—A  change  demanded— s  141. 

A  clean  mind  and  body — p  383. 
--A  closed  question  — pA  171. 
^  A  cry  of  despair — a  BO. 
•^Action  of  mortal  mind — ph  187. 
^Adam  and  the  senses  — /  214. 

Adam  not  ideal  man  —  o  338. 
—A  definite  rule  discoyered— « 147. 
-^A  denial  of  immortality—  9p  80. 

Adherence  to  righteousness — 1 448. 
—A  diyine  response — s  137. 
^  A  dream  vanishing  —  ^  77. 
•-Adulteration  of  Truth—  an  104. 

Advancement  by  sacrifice—  1 408. 
--  Advancing  degrees — «  168. 
"^Ufection's  demands— m  57. 
—Affirmation  and  result— / 219. 
^  After  the  resurrection  —  a  46. 

A  ffospel  narrative —p  362. 

A  Higher  discovery — p  380. 

Aids  in  sickness— p  7m. 

Ailments  of  animals — ^  664. 
-Aim  of  Science  — « 116. 
-A  lack  of  originality —8  126. 
'AJl  activity  n>om  thought  —  s  162. 

Ail  disease  a  delusion  —  o  848. 

Allegiance  to  Spirit  —  0  540. 
-All  evil  unnatural— « 130. 

AU  faculties  from  Mind  —  r  488 
—All  force  mental  —  s  124. 

All  nativity  in  thought — g  663. 

Allness  of  Spirit— 6331. 
-AUness  of  Truth  — /  200. 

A  mental  court  case  — p  430. 
"^A  mortal  not  man — ph  200. 
-*A  mother's  responsibility —/ 236. 
-^^Jiatomy  and  mind— « 160. 

Anatomy  defined  —  1 462. 
'Ancient  and  modem  miracles— / 243. 

Ancient  confusion  —  p  389. 
■^  Ancient  healers  —  «  146. 

—  Ancient  spiritualism  —« 136. 
Angelic  offices — ap  666. 

^  Animal  magnetism  destroyed  —  p^  178. 
Animal  magnetism  error — r  484. 
Animal  tendency  —  ap  663. 

—  Annihilation  of  error  — /248. 

•-Antagonistic  questions  —  s  126. 

"* Antagonistic  sources  — /239. 
—Antagonistic  theories  —  « 129. 

—Anthropomorphism  —  a  140. 

Anthropomorphism  —  o  367. 

Apathy  to  occultism  —  ap  670. 

Appeal  to  a  higher  tribunal  —  p  434. 

Appetites  to  be  abandoned  —  p  404. 
^  Arena  of  contest  —  «p  96. 

Arguing  wrongly  —  p  394. 

Argument  of  good  works  —  o  342. 


Ascendency  of  good — m  61. 
Ascending  the  scale— p^  189. 
. '  Asking  amiss  —  pr  10. 

•  'A  so-called  mina-cure  — p^  186. 

Aspiration  and  love— pr  8. 
Assistance  in* brotherhood  —  g  618. 

-  >  A  stately  advance  —  s  166. 

'  Astronomic  unfoldings- «  12L 

A  t vpe  of  falsehood  —  g  539. 
«  Audible  praying  —  pr  7. 

A  useful  suggestion  —  m  58. 

Author's  early  instructions  —  1 460. 

Author's  parentage  —  o  369. 

Automatic  mechanism  —  p  309. 

A  vacant  domicile  —  r  478. 

Avoid  talking  disease  —  p  396. 

Awaken  the  patient  —  pl20. 

B 

Backsliders  and  mistakes  —  1 467. 
Bad  results  from  error  —  b  207. 
Basis  of  health  and  immortality  —  bS: 
'  Basis  of  miracles  —  s  134. 

•  Basis  of  true  religion  —  m  68. 

-  'Bearing  our  sins  —  a  53. 

'  -Beatific  presence  —  c  266. 

Begin  rightly  — p  382. 
«j  Behest  of  the  cross  —  a  20. 

Being  is  immortal  —  a  668. 

Belief  an  autocrat  —  b  297. 

Belief  and  firm  trust  —  r  488. 

Belief  and  practice  — /202. 
« .Belief  and  understanding  —ph  183. 
'  'Belief  in  many  gods  —  6  280. 

•  -Belief  in  physics— « 155. 

•  -Belief  on  the  wrong  side — pA  168. 

BeUefs  illusive  —  v  383. 
Benefit  of  philanthropy  —  p  386. 
Benefits  of  metaphysics  —  p  380. 
•  Benevolence  hindered  —  m  64. 
Be  not  afraid  —  p  410. 
Better  basis  than  embryology —0  653. 
• -Biblical  basis —  «  126. 
Biblical  foundations  —  ^  269. 
Biological  inventions  —  (7  531. 

-  ■  Birth  and  death  unreal  — /206. 

Birthright  of  man  —  g  518. 
'  Blessing  of  Christ  —  w  65. 
"  -Blessings  from  pain  —  c  265. 

Blight  of  av.irice  —  1 446. 

Blissful  ignorance  —  p  382. 
'  Blunders  and  blunderers  —  8 149. 
' "  Bodily  presence  —  pr  14. 

Bone-Dealing  by  surgery— p  422. 

Both  words  and  works  —  o  360. 

Brain  not  intelligent—  p  372. 

Brainology  a  myth —6  ^. 

Bridgeless  division  —sp  74. 

Brotherhood  repudiated  —  g  641. 

Bruising  sin's  head  —  g  S3*. 

•  -  Buried  secrets  —  ap  87. 


.  •  Cancellation  of  human  sin  —  pr  5. 

Careful  guidance  —  p  429. 
'  ■  Causation  considered  —  ph  170. 
-t*Causation  mental— « 114. 


Causation  not  in  matter— 0  662. 

•  •  Causes  of  sickness  —  ph  166. 
Celestial  evidence — r  471. 

■Centre  for  affections  —  m  60. 

•  -Certain  contradictions — s  118. 

Certainty  of  results — e  460. 
'  •  Ciianged  mentality  —ph  168. 

•  -Change  of  belief —pA  194. 
Chaos  and  darkness — r  479. 
Charge  of  the  Chief  Justice— p  441. 
Charity  to  those  opposed  —  1 444. 
Chicanery  impossible  —  1 466. 
ChildUke  receptivity  —  6  323. 

-Children  and  adults  — «  130. 
•Children's  ailments  — a  154. 

Children's  tractability  — /  286. 

Choose  ye  to-day  —  o  360. 
"Chord  and  discord  —  m  58. 

Christian  history —p  387. 

Christianity  scientific  —  o  342. 
'  -Christianity  still  rejected  —  «p  97. 

Christian  pleading  —  p  418. 
0.  '  'Christian  Science  as  old  as  God— s  146. 
'Christian  Science  discovered— s  107. 

Christian  standard  —  p  426. 
-  Christian  warfare  —  a  29. 

Christian  warfare — o  364. 

Christ  Jesus  — &  332. 

Christly  warning  —  cm  571. 
-Christ  rejected  —  s  1x2. 

•  -  Christ's  demonstration  —  a  26. 
. '  Christ's  mission  — /  233. 

■  -Christ's  reappearance  —  sp  96.' 
Christ  the  great  physician  —t>  442. 
Christ  the  ideal  Truth  —  r  47^: 

-  -Churchly  neglect  —  « 131. 
-Clairvoyance,  magnetism  —  an  101. 

Clay  replying  to  tne  potter —p  429. 
-Cleansing  the  mind  — /234. 
Cleansing  upheaval  —  o^ 640. 
Clergymen's  duty— / 236. 
Climate  and  belief —p  386. 
Climate  harmless— p  377. 
Climax  of  suffering— ^r  643. 

-  -Coalition  of  sin  and  sickness  — /218. 
Commands  of  Jesus  —  o  3^. 
Compassion  requisite  —  p  366. 

f  Complete  emulation  —  a  37. 

Conaition  of  progress — r  ^6. 

Conditions  orcriticism  —  o  366. 

Confirmation  by  healing  —  r  488. 

Confirmation  in  a  parable— p  399. 
"Confirmatory  tests  —  « 111. 

Conflicting  standpoints  — sp  83. 

Conforming  to  explicit  rules— 1 445. 

Confusion  confounded  —  b  268. 

Conquer  beliefs  and  fears  —  p  419. 

Consecration  required  —  b  325. 
4  Conservative  antagonism— s  144. 

Continuity  of  existence —p  ^28. 

Continuity  of  interest  —  1 464. 

Continuity  of  thoughts— ^  613. 

Contradict  error  —  p  391. 

Contradicting  first  creation  —  g  626. 

Contradictions  not  found— o  846. 

Contrasted  testimony —g  638. 

Conversion  of  Saul  —  6  326. 
-f  Convincing  evidence  —  a  43. 

Copartnership  impossible  —  o  366. 


-'Corporeal  chan^  —  « 125. 

Coiporeal  combmations  —p  399. 
^Corporeal  ignorance  —  pr  13. 
-Oorporealii^  and  Spirit  —  a  46. 

Corporeal  penalties  —  p  384. 

Counsel  for  defence  —  »  434. 
^Cramping  systems  — /  226. 
-Creation  perfect  — /305. 

Creation  reversed  —  a  634. 

Creation's  counterfeit  —  g  627. 

Creatures  of  God  useful  —  ^  614. 
^  Cruel  contumely  —  a  49. 
-KJmel  desertion  —  a  42. 
-Crumbs  of  comfort— / 234. 

Cumulatire  repentance— p  406. 

Cure  for  palsy —p  876. 

Cure  of  insanity —p  414. 


-  Danger  from  audible  prayer— pr  7. 
Dangerous  knowledge — 1 469. 

'Dangerous  resemblances —sp  97. 
^Danfferous  sboals  ayoided— pA  196. 

Daruiess  scattered —o  611. 

Dawninjg  of  spiritual  facts  —g  646. 

Day  of  judgment — 6  291. 

Deadness  in  sin  — 6  316. 
-Oeath  and  the  body  —  pA  187. 

Death  an  error — r  486. 
'4>eath  but  an  illusion  —  b  389. 

Death  no  advantage  —  6  290. 

Death  no  benefactor —p  409. 
-Death  outdone— a  42. 

Decalogue  disregarded  —  r  489. 

-  Decapitation  of  error  —  c  966. 
Deep-reaching  interrogations  ^  g  560. 

'•Defamatory  accusations — a  63. 
-Defensive  weapons  —  a  48. 

Deference  to  material  law — g  649. 

Definition  of  man  —  6  802. 
—Definition  of  mortal  mind— s  114. 

Definitions  of  man  —  g  525. 

Deflection  of  being— (7  602. 
-Deformity  and  perfection  — /  944. 
"•Degrees  of  development  — pA  172. 
-Deity  unchangeable  —  pr  2. 
-Deliverance  not  vicarious — a  32. 
-Deluded  invalids— / 237. 
'Delusions  pagan  and  medical  —ph  166w 
-Demonstrable  evidence- « 108. 
-Denials  of  divine  power  ^f232, 
"Derivatives  of  spirit  —  »p  93. 
"Desire  for  holiness —nr  11. 
-Destruction  of  all  evil  — /231. 

l>e9tructlon  of  all  evil  —r  496. 
^Diabolism  destroyed— pr  6. 

Diagnosis  of  matter —p  371. 

i)icuition  of  error  —  p  409. 
>iet  and  digestion  —  p  389. 
-Diet  and  dyspepsia  —ph  197. 
-Differing  cluties  —  m  69. 
-Discontent  with  life— «  107. 
-Disease  a  dream — ph  188. 
-Disease  depicted  —ph  198. 

Disease  far  more  docile  than  iniquity  - 

»373. 
-Disease  foreseen— pA  168. 
^Disease  mental— s  151. 

Disease  neutralized  —p  422. 

Disease  powerless— p  378. 

Disease-production  —  p  403. 
-Diseases  not  to  be  classified- pA  176. 

Disease  to  be  made  unreal  — p  417. 

Distinct  documents  —  g  523. 

Divided  loyalty —  «  462. 
-Divided  vestments— / 242. 
-Divine  allness  — 6  287. 

Divine  authority  —  »  395. 

Divine  energy  —  1 446. 

Divine  fulfilment  —  r  474. 
-Divine  iniage  — « 116. 

Divine  insight  —  p  363. 
-i  )i  vine  metaphysics  —  b  269. 

Divine  nature  appearing—^  609. 

-  Divine  oneness  — a  18. 
-Divine  origination— «p  89. 

Divine  pardon  —  b  339. 
-Divine  personality— s  116. 

Divine  personality —(7  517. 

Divine  propagation— (7  507. 

Divine  providence  —g  630. 
-Divine  reflection  —  s  115. 
-Divine  Science  misunderstood— a  60. 

Divine  sense  of  Deity — ap  676. 


' '  Divine  strength — sp  79. 

-  •  Divine  study  — /  202. 
-Divine  synonyms — s  116. 

-  Divine  synonyms — b  275. 
Divine  trinity— 6  331. 
Divine  verdict— p  442. 

J>ivine  victory—  a  43. 
Divinity  and  humanity  —  ap  661. 
Divinity  ever  ready>— <  468. 
Divinity  not  childless  —  6  306w 
Doctrines  and  faith— a  28. 
Doom  of  the  dragon — op  564. 
Doubtful  evidence— p  W6. 

-  -Doubting  disciples— s  136. 

Dragon  cast  down  to  earth — ap  567. 
Dream-lessons  —  «p  71. 
•  Dropsy  cured  without  drugs —s  166. 
•  Drugging  unchrintian — s  U7. 
-Drug-power  mental — s  156. 
Drugs  and  brain-lobes  — p  406. 
'  -Drugs  and  divinity—  $  146. 
DwMling  in  dreamland— 9  648. 


E 

<  -Barlieet  investigations— an  100. 

Effacing  images  of  disease— p  396. 
1  EfTective  triumph  —  a  25. 

Effect  of  oppoeites  — p  401. 

Effect  of  thto  book  —  p  422. 

Effects  of  etherization  — p  416. 
4£fltets  of  fear— s  169. 

•  Effectual  invocation —pr  16. 

•  Efficacious  petitions —pr  4. 

-  Efficacious  repentance  —  a  19. 
Efficacy  may  be  attested —o  344. 
Efficacy  of  truth— / 233. 
Egotistic  darkness  —  /  452. 
Elementary  electricity— 6  298. 
Elimination  of  nickness  —  o  348. 
Elohistic  plurality -2/  515. 
Eloquent  silence —p  412. 
Embryonic  evolution  —  a  647. 

•  -Embryonic  sinful  thoughts— pA  188. 

Emergence  of  mortals  —g  662. 
■  Emotional  utterances  —prl. 

Eradicate  error  from  thought— p  400. 

Erroneous  conception  —£638. 

Erroneous  despatch— pH6. 

Erroneous  postulates— sp  91. 

Erroneous  representation —a  622. 

Erroneous  standpoint —g'  646. 

Error  defined  —  o  303. 

Error  destroyed,  not  pardoned— 6  329. 
4  Error  not  curative— «  143. 

Error  only  ephemeral —r  485. 

Error  or  Adam — g  530. 

Error's  assumption  —  g  530. 
■  -Error  self-destroyed  — /  261. 

Error's  power  imaginary  — p  408. 

Error  unveiled  —  6  287. 

Espousals  supernal  —  ap  661. 

Essential  element  of  Christianity  ^o  847. 
>  Eternal  beauty —/»47. 
•fKtemal  man  rec<«nlzed— /262. 

Etemityof  Life— r  468. 

Eternity  of  the  Christ— 6  834. 

Evanescent  materiality — r  472. 

Evenings  and  mornings  —  g  504. 

Ever-appearing  creation— i^  607. 

Evident  impossibilities— / 207. 
4  Evil  let  loose  —an  105. 

Evil    negative    and     self -destmotive — 
pA186. 

Evil  non-existent — r  480. 

Evil  not  produced  by  God  —6  839. 

Evil  obsolete  —  6  330. 

Evils  cast  out  —  p  411. 

Evil  thought  depletes— p  416. 

Exalted  thought  —g  606. 

•  ^Example  for  our  salvation— a  51. 

Example  of  the  disciples— o  343. 
Exclusion  of  malpractice— f  446. 
Excuses  for  Ignorance  — » 130. 
Exercise  of  Mind-facultiea- r487. 
Expiation  by  suffering— ap  569. 
•Exploded  doctrine  —  s  150. 
Expose  sin  without  belierinff  in  it— e  447. 

-  -Eyes  and  teeth  renewed— / 347. 


Fallacious  hypotheses-  sp  79. 
False  claims  annihilated  —  1 460. 
'  'False  source  of  knowledge— s  159. 
'False  stimulus  —ph  186. 
False  testimony  refuted  — p  896. 
False  womanhood  —g  633. 
Fatal  premises — o  851. 
Father-Mother — 6  832. 
Fatigue  is  mental  —  f2n. 
Fear  and  sickness  iaentical — s  186. 
Fear  as  the  foundation  — p  411. 
Fear  comes  of  error —9  682. 
Fear  of  the  serpent  oveicoiBe — 6  SSL 
Fellowship  with  Christ  —  a  84. 
Fevers  the  effect  of  fear — p  879. 
Fidelity  reanired— m  66. 
Figures  of  being—  6  282. 
Final  destruction  of  error —6  818. 
Final  purpose  —  a  36. 

•  -Finite  views  of  Deity  —  e  366. 

First  evil  suggestion — g  644. 

•  'Five  senses  deceptive —6  37^ 
Fleshly  factors  unreal  —  r  476. 
Fleshly  ties  temporal— a  81. 
Followers  of  Jesus  —  r  496. 

'  -Footsteps  to  intemperance- s  168. 

Forgetfulness  of  scof — c  362. 

Formation  from  thought  — p  428. 
<  >  Found  wanting  —  $pT\. 

Fruitless  worship  —  o  86L 

Fulfilment  of  the  Law  -op  572. 

Full  fruitage  yet  to  oome— o  848. 

Future  purification — 6  390. 


F 

Failure's  lessons— <  448. 
-  -Faith  according  to  works  —  s  188. 
Faith  higher  than  belief —6  297. 


Garden  of  Eden  —g  627. 
Genera  classified  —  g  566. 
Genuine  healing — p  867. 
Genuine  repentance — p  864. 
Geology  a  failure  —  g  610. 
•Gethsemane  glorified — a  48. 
Ghosts  not  realities  —  o  883. 
Ghost-stories  inducing  fear  — p  STL 
God  and  His  image —6  281. 
'  ^God  and  nature— s  119. 
God-given  dominion— / 228. 
God-given  dominion  — p  881. 

•  -God  invisible  to  the  senses— s  149. 
Godless  evolution  —  pA  172. 
God  never  inconsistent— /380i 
God's  allness  learned —s  110. 

-f  God's  creation  intact  — m  68. 

God's  idea  the  ideal  man —o  848. 

God's  law  destroys  evil—  r  473. 
T  God's  man  discerned — c  2BB, 

Gods  of  the  heathen  —  ^  594. 

•  God's  standard— pr  3. 
God's  thoughts  are  spiritual  realitlat- 

9  614. 
God  sustains  man— p  888. 
God  the  only  Mind  —  6  319. 
God  the  mkrent  Mind — 6  386. 
'  •  God  the  Principle  of  all  —6  373. 

•  ■  Godward  gravitation  —  c  366. 
-Good  ind^nable— /318. 

'  -(Goodness  a  portion  of  God— 6  886. 
Goodness  transparent — 6  296. 
Gratitude  and  humility- p  867. 
Growth  is  from  Mind— os30. 


Guarding  the  door- 


pX, 


H 


f-way  success — ph  167. 

rm  done  by  physicians— p4  198. 

rmonious  functions- r  478. 


•Half-i 
•  Harmc 
Harmonious  i 

•  -Harmonious  life-work  — /  902. 
Harmony  from  Spirit— r  480. 
Harmony  natural  —  6  804. 

4-Heallng  early  lost- a  41. 

Healing  omitted  —  o  354. 

Healing  primary— a  31. 

Health  and  the  senses — s  190. 

-Health  from  reliance  on  sptritunlity- 
pA166. 

Healthful  explanation  —-p  896. 
r '  Healthful  theology —s  138. 
-  -  Heaven-bestowedprerogatlTe  — /  9B8. 

•  -Heavenly  supplies— a  39. 

Heaven's  sentinel— a  49. 
Hebrew  theology— 6  816. 
Help  and  discipline  —  m  67. 
•Help  and  hindrance — a  38. 
Helpful  encouragement —p  417. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


-Ti^eraias  oi  science  — /  za». 
—Hidden  agents— an  102. 

Hidden  ways  of  iniquity —  ap  570. 

Higher  hope— a  631. 
^Higher  law  ends  bonda^  — /  227. 
—Higher  standard  for  mortals  — pA  197. 

Higher  statutes  —  fc  307. 
—Historic  illustrations— « 120. 

Holy  Ghost  or  Comforter —6  332. 
—Homer  and  Moses— pA  200. 
— Homceopathic  attenuations— « 162. 

Honest  toil  has  no  penal^— p  386. 
—Horses  mistaught— pA  ITO. 
-Tlospitality  to  health  and  good— / 284. 
— House  of  bondage  — /226. 
—How  healing  was  lost — «  146. 

How  to  treat  a  crisis  — p  42L 
"^Huraan  egotism  —  c  263. 
—Human  falsities— / 212. 
-Muman  frailty— pA  190. 
—Human  power  a  blind  force— pA  192. 
"^  Human  reconciliation  —  a  18. 

Human  reflection  —  b  306. 
^Human  reproduction  — pA  189. 
-Human  stature— pA  190. 

Hygiene  excessive  —  p  382. 
-Hygiene  ineffectual— / 220. 
'^Hypocrisy  condenmea- sp  86. 

Hypnotic  surgery —17  628. 

Hypothetical  reTortal — g  622. 


Ideal  man  and  woman  —  g  516. 

Ideas  and  identities  —  a  602. 
—Identity  not  lost  —  pA  172. 

Identity  not  lost  -ft  302. 
idolatrous  illusions— / 214. 

Ignorance  of  our  rights  —  p  381. 

Ignorance  the  sign  of  error —17  555. 
"ignorant  idolatry  — »A  186. 
^innsion  of  death— / 261. 

Illusions  about  nerves— p  392. 
--Illusions  not  ideas  —  j«p  88. 
—Illusive  dreams- /249. 

Image  of  the  beast  —  b  327. 
—Images  of  thought  —  »p  86. 
-^  Imaginary  cholera  —  s  154. 

Imitation  of  Jesus  —  b  329. 

Immaculate  conception —^  316. 

-  Immaterial  pleasure  —  sp  76. 
'Immortal  acnieval — a  41. 

Immortal  birthright —r  479. 
Immortal  man— 7>  292. 
Immortal  memory  —  p  407. 

-  Immortal  models  —  0  269. 
—Immortal  sentences —/ 225. 
'-Immutable  identity  of^man  —  e  261. 

>«*lmperfect  terminoiog]^— s  114. 

Imperishable  identity  —  r  476.  ^ 

—Important  decision—  an  106. 
•^Impossible  coalescence  —  « 143. 
—Impossible  intercommunion  — #p  82. 
9^  Impossible  partnership  — 6  274. 

Impotence  of  hate  —  1 464. 
'-  Inadequate  theories  of  creation  —  c  266. 
«r  Incisive  questions  —  a  33. 
—Incorrect  theories —sp  73. 

Independent  mental!^  — p  397. 

Indestructible  being— 6  326. 

Indestructible  life  of  man— p 402. 

Indestructible  relationship  —  r  470. 

Indispensable  defence  —  1 452. 

—  Individual  experience— a  26. 
^  Individualization  — pA  173. 

^  Individual  permanency  — c  258. 

Indivisibility  of  the  infinite  —  6  336. 
inexhaustible  divine  Love  — c  257. 

Inexhaustible  divine  Love— r  494. 
-Infinite  physique  impossible  — c  268. 

Infinite  Spirit  — />  335. 

Infinity  measureless  —  g  519. 
-^  Infinity's  reflection  — r  258. 
^Ingratitude  and  denial —«p  94. 
' Inharmonious  travellers  —  a  21. 
<«>  Inheritance  heeded  —  m  62. 

Iniquity  overcome  —  1 446. 
^  Injustice  to  the  Saviour— a  64. 

Inoculation  of  thought— <  449. 
Wnsanity  and  agamogensis — m  68. 

Insidioua  concepts  —  p  376. 

Insistence  requisite  —  p  412. 
>^  Inspiration  of  sacrifice— a  64. 

Inspired  interpretation  —  g  637. 

—  Inspiring  discontent  —  a  63. 
Instruments  of  error  —  b  294. 


ini>eKniy  assureu  —  c  «». 
Intelligent  consecration  —  p  428. 
•  -Intentions  respected  —  s  151. 
Interior  meaning  —  b  320. 
Inverted  images— 6  305. 
Inverted  images  and  ideas  —  6  301. 
Irreconcilable  differences— o  356. 
Israel  the  new  name  —  b  309. 


Jehovah  a  tribal  deity  —  g  524. 

Jehovah  or  Elohim  —  g  523. 

Jesus  and  hypnotism  —ph  186. 

Jesus  as  mediator  —  b  316. 

Jesus'  disregard  of  matter— / 210. 

Jesus  in  the  tomb  —  a  44. 

Jesus  not  God  —  r  473. 

Jesus  not  understood  —  r  473. 

Jesus'  own  practice's  148. 

Jesus'  sad  repast— a  32. 

Jesus'  sinless  career  —  a  19. 

Jesus'  teaching  belittled  —  a  38. 

Jesus  the  Scientist—  b  313. 

Jesus  the  way-shower  — a  30. 

Jewish  traditions  —  6  306. 

Job,  on  the  resurrection— 6  820. 

John's  misgivings  —« 132. 

-John  the  Baptist,  and  the  Messiah  —  s  131. 

-Judaism  antipathetic  — s  133. 

Judge  Medicine  charges  the  Jury — p  433. 

Judgment  on  error —^  536. 

Jurisdiction  of  Mind— p  379. 

Justice  and  recompense— (7  637. 

Justice  and  substitution  —  a  28. 

Juvenile  ailments  — p  413. 

K 

'Key  to  the  kingdom  —  sp  99. 
Knowledge  and  honesty  —  1 463. 
Knowledge  and  Truth  —  b  299. 
Knowledge  of  good  and  evil  —  ap  92. 


Language  inadequate  —  o  349. 

Latent  fear  diagnosed  —  n  376. 
4  Latent  fear  subdued —pA  199. 

Latent  power— p  378. 

Law  and  gospel  —  o  349. 
•f  Lawful  wonders- «  135. 

•  Laws  of  human  belief — pA  184. 
"Laws  of  nature  spiritual  —  pA  183. 
-f-Leaven  of  Truth  —>«  117. 

Leprosy  healed  —  />  321. 

-  •  Liberation  of  mental  powers  —  an  103. 

•  -Liberty's  crusade  — /  &6. 

Life  all-inclusive  —  p  430. 

Life  eternal  and  present  —  p  410. 

Life  independent  of  matter— p  368. 

Life  never  structural  —  b  309. 

Life  not  contingent  on  matter— p  427. 

-  Life  only  in  Spirit-/  222. 

"  Life-power  indestructible  —  a  61. 

-  r  Life's  healing  currents  —  a  24. 

Life  the  creator  —  fo  331. 
"  Light  and  darkness  —  f  215. 
Light  preceding  the  siin  — 17  504. 

•  -Light  shining  in  darkness  —  s  106. 

Like  curing  like— p  370. 

-  "Like  evolvmg  like— ^  276. 

Limitless  Mind  —  r  256. 
Living  temple  —  a  27. 
liOftieet  adoration —pr  16. 
Logic  and  revelation —sp  93. 
Love  and  man  coexistent— ^  620. 
Love  oasteth  out  fear  —  p  410. 
I^ve  frees  from  fear  —  p  373. 
Love  impartial  and  universal —pr  12. 
Love  imparts  beauty— {/  516. 
"tTxive's  endowment — /248. 
Love  the  incentive  —  1 464. 
Loving  God  supremely  —  b  326. 

M 

Malicious  barbaritv  —  ap  664. 
Man  governed  by  Mind— s  151. 
Man  imteparabte  from  Love  —  b  304. 
Man  inseparable  from  Spirit  — r  477. 
'  -Manipulation  unscientific  —  pA  181. 
Mankind  redeemed  —  r  466. 
Man  linked  with  Spirit  —  r  401. 


jniui-iiittuo  vucuriva  — u  on. 

^Man  never  less  than  man  — /244. 

'Man  not  evolved —/ 244. 

-Man  not  structural  —  pA  165. 
■  -  Man  "hot  structural — pA  173. 

Man  reflects  God  — /  7A&. 

Man  reflects  the  perfect  God  —  b  337. 

Man's  entity  —  p  369. 

Man's  entity  spiritual  —6  303. 
'  -Man's  genuine  being  —  sp  91. 

Man's  present  possibilities—  ap  672. 

Man  springs  from  Mind  -^r  643. 

Man  unfallen  —  r  475. 

Marriage  temporal  —  m  56. 

Martyrs  inevitable  —  a  37. 

Marvels  and  reformations  —  s  139. 

<  'Master's  business— a  52. 
Material  beliefs  —  r  485. 
Material  body  never  God's  idea— r  477. 
Material  error  —  b  277. 
Mat««^«i  in/»«.»frion  —  g  644. 

-  -  Mat  kllenge  —  b  268. 
Mat  Ige  Illusive  —  b  274. 
Mat  a  dream  —  r  491. 
Mat  ;eptions  —  b  286. 
Mat  ty  — 6  279. 
Mat  Jity  — ^644. 
Mat  es  —  a  38. 

-  >  Mat  tion  impossible — b  284. 
Mat  ism— 6  817. 

-Mat..v>u...,.^i,  »uJ  scientific  logic  —  $  128. 
Matter  and  animate  error  —  p  406. 
Matter  impotent  —  o  368. 
Matter  is  not  inflamed  — p  416. 
Matter  is  not  substance  —  c  257. 
Matter  mindless  — /  210. 
Matter  not  medicine  —  p  369. 

-  Matter  sensationless  — /  211. 
Matter's  supposed  selfhood —r  479. 
•Matter  i^ersus  matter— s  146. 
•Matter  versus  Spirit  — »A  171. 

'  -Medical  errors  —  pA  174. 
-Medical  works  objectionable— pA  179. 

Medicine  and  brain  —  p  401. 

Mendacity  of  error— ^  554. 

Mental  and  physical  oneness  — pA  177. 

Mental  charlatanism  —  1 468. 

Mental  conditions  to  be  heeded  —  s  169. 

Menul  conspirators  —  p  406. 
4  Mental  contact  —  sp  86. 

-  •  Mental  crimes  —  an  105. 

Mental  despotism—  an  103. 
^Mental  elements  —  m  57. 
Mental  emancipation— / 224. 
Mental  environment— sp  87. 
Mental  midwifery  —  g  528. 

-  'Mental  narcotics  — /  230. 

Mental  preparation  —  r  493. 
Mental  propagation  —  6  303. 
Mental  quackery  —  p  396. 
4>Mental  sculpture— / 248. 
Mental  strength  —  p  399. 
Mental  telegraphy —/ 243. 
Mental  tillage  — 9  645. 
'Mercy  without  partiality— pr  6. 
Mere  negation— an  102. 
Messiah  or  Christ — 6  333. 
Metaphysical  inversions  —  s  113. 
Metaphysical  treatment  —  1 463. 

•  -Metaphysics  challenges  phjrsics— s  161- 

Methods  of  reproduction  — 9  648. 
"Methods  rejected— s  143. 

<  Millennial  glory  —  cr  34. 

-  Millennial  glory —ap  96. 
Mind  and  stomach— / 221. 
Mind  can  destroy  all  ills — p374. 
Mind  circulates  blood —p  373. 
Mind  cures  hip-disease— pA  193. 
Mind  destroys  all  ills  —  r  «»3. 
Mind  governs  body  —  p  377. 
Mind  heals  brain-aisease— p  887. 

Mind  imparts  purity,  healtn,  and  beauty 
—  p37i. 

•  -Mind  is  substance— sp  90. 

Mindless  methods — r  484. 

-  Mind  never  limited— 6  284. 

•  >Mind  never  weary  — /  218. 

Mind  not  mortal  — /210. 

Mind  one  and  all  —  r  402. 
'  *Mind  over  matter  — « 160". 
"•  -Mind  over  matter— p/k  198. 

Mind  removes  scrofula— p  424. 

Mind's  idea  faultless  —  9  S03. 

Mind's  manifestations  immortal  — »ip  81. 

Mind's  pure  thought— (7  606. 

-kind's  true  camera— c  264. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


-Mind  the  only  healer— ^yi  160. 

Miracles  rejected  —  r  471. 

Mischievoas  imagination  —  1 460. 

Misdirected  contention —p  380. 
-Misleading  conceptions — a  28. 

Misleading  methods— p  307. 
-Mission  of  Christian  Science— s  107. 
-Mistaken  methods — «p  79. 

Mist,  or  false  claim —{/  523. 

Mixed  testimony  —  b  296. 
"  Mockery  of  tmth  —  a  89. 
--Modem  eyangel  —  b  271. 
-Modes  of  matter — «|i  169. 

Moral  courage — 6  327. 

Moral  evils  to  be  cast  out — p  366. 

Morality  required— p  418. 
*Moral  retrogression — a  22. 
^Moral  victory— a  21. 

Morbid  cravuiffs  —  p  406. 
-More  than  profession  required— s  141. 
'-Mortal  birth  and  death  —  c  266. 
"-Mortal  delusions  —  n>  90. 
--Mortal  existence  a  dream  — /  260. 

Mortality  mythical — ^  546. 

Mortality  vanquished  —  p  427. 
-Mortal  man  a  mis-creator — c  263. 

Mortal  Man  sentenced— p  433. 

Mortal  mind  controlled — p  400. 
^Mortal  mind  dethroned  —  «  162. 

Mortal  mind  not  a  healer — p  401. 
"Mortal  mind's  disappearance— / 251. 
—Mortal  nothingness— s  126. 

Mortals  are  not  immortals — r  476. 

Mortals  unlike  immortals — 6  286. 

Mortal  verdict  —  6  294. 
-Motives  considered— an  104. 

Mourning  causeless— p  386. 

Multiplication  of  pure  ideas— ^r  512. 

Murder  brings  its  curse  —  a  542. 
-Music,  rhythm  of  head  and  heart— /  213. 
-Mutual  freedom  —  m  58. 
-Mystery  of  godliness — s  146. 
^itfystical  antagonists— s  111. 
-Mysticism  unscientific— sp  80. 

Mythical  pleasure  —  &  294. 

Mythical  serpent —(7  029. 
^Mythology  and  materia  medica— s  158. 

N 

Naming  diseases  — p  411. 
Naming  maladies— p  396. 
Narrow  pathway  —  b  824. 
'Watlve  freedom  — /  227. 
Native  nothingness  of  sin  —ap  572. 


Obedient  muscles — s  160. 
Obligations  of  teachers— 1 451. 
Obstacles  overcome— a  44. 
Old  and  new  man  —  b  300. 

-  pOld-school  physician —s  140. 
Omnipotence  set  forth- o  346. 

'  »One  basis  for  all  sickness— pA  177. 
'  •  One  cause  supreme— 6  278. 

-  One  government — sp  73. 

-  One  primal  cause— /207. 

-  -One  school  of  Truth — %  112. 
One  supremacy — o  357. 
Only  one  standard— (^  539. 
Only  salt  and  water— s  158. 
On  sandy  foundations— s  112. 
Ontol<^y  needed— s  129. 
Ontology  defined — 1 460. 
Ontology  mrsus  physiology —  ^  666. 

'  Opacity  of  the  senses— j  117. 
•  Opponents  benefited— s  139. 

-  Opposing  conditions— »p  74. 
Opposing  mentality —p  424. 

'  -Opposing  power— «p  9>2. 
'  -Opposing  testimony  —  a  122. 
■  -Opposite  symbols  —  b  282. 

Opposition  of  materialists— &  314. 

'Optical  illostration  of  Science— s  111. 

Organic  construction  valueless— r  489. 

Original  reflected — a  505. 

Origin  of  pain  —8  IW. 

Our  anffelic  messengers— 6  299. 

-  Our  belief  and  understanding— / 208. 
Our  conscious  development — g  554. 
Onr  footsteps  heavenward —p  426. 

•*-Our  modem  Eves  —  pA  176. 

I  Our   physical    insensibility  to  Spirit— 

Our  sleep  and  food— p  385. 


-Natural  wonders  —  sp  C 
-Nature  of  drugs  — s  155. 

Nearness  of  Deity  —ap573. 

Need  and  supply  —6  323. 
"Nerves  painless— /  211. 

New  earth  and  no  more  sea— ^  536. 
—New  era  in  Jesus  —  s  138. 
-New  lines  of  thought  — s  108. 
-^New  Testament  basis  —  b  271. 
-No  ancestral  dyspepsia  —  ph  175. 

No  baneful  creation  —{7  525. 

No  death  nor  inaction  —  p  427. 

No  dishonest  concessions  —t  466. 
-No  divine  corporeality  —  c  256. 
-No  ecclesiastteal  monopoly —  s  141. 
'^o  evil  in  Spirit— / 20^ 
--No  fleshly  heredity— / 228. 

No  healing  in  sin  —  p  370. 

No  laws  of  matter  —  p  381. 
-No  material  creation— « '256. 
—No  material  law— pA  182. 
—No  mediumship  —  sp  73. 
-^o  miracles  in  Mind-methods- /212. 
"No  new  creation  —  c  263. 

No  pain  In  matter— p  308. 

No  perversion  of  Mind-science  — p  421. 
-No  physical  affinity  —  ph  191. 
—No  physical  science  —  »  127. 
-  No  proof  of  immortality  —  »p  81. 

No  real  disease  —  p  393. 

No  temptation  from  God  —  ff  527. 

Nothingness  of  error  —  o  346. 

Nothing  to  consume —p  425. 

Not  matter,  but  Mind  —  p  384. 

No  trespass  on  human  rights — 1 447. 

No  tratn  from  a  material  basis  —  ff  546. 
-Not  words  but  deeds  —  pA  181. 
-No  union  of  opposites- /229. 
-Novel  diseases— pA  175. 


Power  of  habit — pA  UM. 

Power  of  imagination — p  379. 

Practical  arguments— o  365. 
•' Practical  preaching— / 901. 

Practical  religion  —  pr  9. 

Practical  Science  —  s  128. 
-^  Practical  success —j  162. 

Prayer  for  the  sick  —pr  12. 
4'Prayerf ul  ingratitode — pr  3. 

Prediction  dr  a  naturalist — p  548. 

Present  salvation — a  39. 

PriMtly  learning  —  j  138. 
j  Priestlv  pride  humbled  — /  228. 

Primidve  error— 6  292. 

Principle  and  practice— s  113. 
- '  Profession  and  proof  — /  233. 

Progeny  cursed  —  g  632. 

-  Progress  and  purgatory- jp  77. 

-  Progress  demanded  — /  240. 

-  Progressive  development  —  m  64. 
Promise  peipetoal — 6  32& 
Proof  by  induction — 1 461. 
Proof  from  miracles — o  348. 
Proof  given  in  healing— ^  547. 

-  Proof  m  practice  —  a  26. 
«•  >  Propensities  inherited — m  61. 

.  Proper  self-government — an  106. 

Proper  stimulus— p  420. 
'  -Prophetic  ignorance — 6  270. 

-  Ptolemaic  and  psychical  error — »  123. 
'  'Ppblic  exaggerations— pr  13. 

Pulmonary  misbeliefs— p A  175. 

Pure  relifion  enthroned— ap  571. 

Purity  orscience — 1 467. 

Purity's  rebuke  —  a  52. 

Purity  the  path  to  perfection— 6  337. 

Purpose  of  crucUknon — a  2(. 


Pspan  of  jubilee  —  ap  568. 
' '  Painful  prospect  —  a  31. 
. ,  Pangs  causeo  by  the  press —ph  197. 
f  Pantheistic  tendencies  —  b  279. 

Parable  of  the  creditor —p  368. 

Paradise  regained— pA  m. 
>  Pardon  aniTamendment- pr  6. 

-  -Patience  and  final  perfection— / 254. 
'  -Patience  is  wisdom  —  ta  66. 

-  -Patient  waiting  — /  238. 
Paul's  enlightenment— 6  824. 

-  Paul's  experience— / 217. 
Penitence  or  hospitality- p  364. 
Pentecostal  power- a  47. 
Pentecost  repeated— a  43. 

-  -Perceiving  tne  divine  image— / 205. 

Perempton*  demands  —  b  S27, 
Perennial  beauty— » 121. 
Perfect  example — a  20. 

-  Perfection  gained  slowly—/ 233. 
Perfection  of  creation— {7  519. 

-  Perfection  of  divine  government— an  104. 

-  -Perfection  requisite— 6  276. 

-  •  Perfect  models  —  /  248. 
•Perfunctory  prayers —pr  10. 

I  -Permanent  affection  —  m  60. 
-|  Permanent  obligation  —  m  50. 
Permanent  sensibility  —  r  486. 


Q 

Qualities  of  thought— ^r  514. 
-Question  of  precedence — a  142. 


^Radical  changes— a  24. 

-  -Raising  the  dead— sp  75. 
Rapidity  of  assimilation—  1 462. 
Rarefaction  of  thought — g  509. 
Reading  thoughts — sp  82. 
Real  and  counterfeit- p  868. 

.  -Real  and  unreal  identity  —  «p  70. 

-  Real  being  never  lost  — /215. 
"Reality- s  116. 

-  Real  Life  is  Ood — sp  76. 
BLeal  t«rffus  unreal — r  466. 
Reason  and  Science  —  r  404. 
Rebukes  helpful  —  a  30. 
Receptive  hearts- op  570. 
Recognition  of -benefits  --p  372. 
Recollected  friends — sp  87. 
Record  of  error — g  526. 
Recreant  disciples  —  a  27. 


mity  — r 
Perpetual  motion— / 240. 
-  •  -    -/245. 

Persecution  harmful  —  ap  560. 


•  •Peri)etual  youth  — /  245. 


•  •Persecution  prolonged  — a  28. 

Persistence  of  species  —  g  552. 
-f  Personal  conclusions  —  an  101. 

Persona]  confidence  —  o  368. 

Personal  experience  —  o  348. 
-j  Personal  identity  — /  216. 

-  -Pertinent  proposal  —  » 111. 

-  Pemsal  and  practice— « 147. 

-  Phenomena  explained  —  8p  86. 
.-Philological  inadequacy  — « 115. 

-  Philosophical  blunders-/ 260. 
-•Physical  falsities  —  sp  80. 
4-Physical  science  a  blind  belief —s  124. 
-j  Physicians'  privilege— / 236. 

'  -Physiology  deficient  —  «  148. 

-  >  Physiology  or  Spirit  —  pA  182. 
-Physiology  unscientific- pA  170. 

•  •  Pilate's  question  —  a  48. 

«  Poison  defined  mentally —pA  177. 

-  Poor  post-mortem  evidence  —  sp  81. 
Positive  reassurance— p  420. 
Possibilities  of  Life  —  r  489. 


Recuperation  mental  — p  804. 
Redemption  ftom  selfishness- /2Q6. 
"Redudaon  to  system — s  147. 


Reilected  likeness— {^  516. 

Reflection  of  Spirit  —  r  477. 

Refuge  and  strength  —  1 444. 

Relected  theories— 6  269. 

Relapse  unnecessary—  p  419. 

Reliable  authority— f  452. 
'  -Reluctant  guests  —  s  130. 

Remedy  for  accidents — o  307. 

Remedy  for  fever— p  376. 
'  'Remisstqii  ofpenal^ —pr  IL 

-  -Renewedselfhood  — /  249. 

•  Reputation  and  character — a  53. 

Requisite  change  of  onr  ideals—  r  2<  0. 

Resist  to  the  end  — p  406. 

Resting  in  holy  won  —  g  519. 

Restrictive  regulations — s  161 . 

Results  of  faith  in  Trath  — p  3^8. 

Retribution  and  remorse— a  5<2. 
^Revelation  of  Science — sp  96. 

Revelation's  pure  aenith  —  at>  576. 

Reversal  of  testimony —s  120. 
4-ReTereible  propositions— s  113. 

Right  adlusts  the  balance— <  440. 

-  Right  endeavor  possible-/ 258. 

-  Righteous  foundations— m  65. 
Righteous  rebellion — p  391. 

*■  'Righteous  retribution  —  a  36. 
' '  Right  interpretation — s  124. 
'  -Right  methods — an  106. 


>>Right  motives —or  2. 

Right  never  pamshable— p  387. 
—Right  views  of  ha]iuuiity~/280. 
--Rise  of  thought  — pA  174. 

Rising  to  the  light— ff  009. 

Rudiments  and  growth— r  405. 


^  Sacred  sacrament  —  a  33. 
-^  Balutary  sorrow  —  m  66. 

Salvation  and  probation  —  b  291. 
^Salvation  is  through  reform  —  b  285. 

Saving  the  inebriMe  —  b  322. 
-^Saviour's  prediction  —  a  52. 
^Science  and  Christianity — s  127. 
""Science  as  foreign  to  all  religion —ap  96. 
^Science  obscure  —  s  138. 

Science  the  way  —  r  483. 

Science  verwM  hypnotism  —  p375. 
"  Science  versm  sense  —  b  278. 

Scientific  and  Biblical  facts  —  o  358. 
^-Scientific  basis  —  j  123. 
-Scientific  beginning  — /219. 

Scientific  consistency  —  o  354. 

Scientific  corrective —p  428. 
-Scientific  evidence  —  s  109. 
-Scientific  finalities  —  «p  90. 
«>  Scientific  foreknowing  —  sp  84. 
"Scientific  foreseeing  —  «p  84. 
-Scientific  foresight  —  ph  169. 
"  Scientific  improvisation  —  sp  89. 
•^Scientific  man  —  «p  94. 

Scientific  obstetrics  —  i  463. 

Scientific  offspring—  gia». 
"  Scientific  phenomena  —  «p  72. 

Scientific  purgation  —  b  S»6. 
—Scientific  terms  —  s  127. 

Scientific  translations—  r  485. 

Scientific  ultimatum  —  r  482. 

Scriptural  allegory  —  g  530. 
'-Scriptural  foundations  —  b  110. 

Scriptural  perception  —  g  548. 

Scripture  rebukes  —  p  389. 

Scriptures  misinterpreted  —  6  319. 
^  Searching  the  heart  —  pr  8. 

Seclusion  of  the  author  —  1 464. 
^Second  death  —  gpTl. 
— Second  sight — »p  87. 
— Sectarian wm  and  opposition— / 294. 

Sedatives  valueless  —  p  416. 
—Seeming  and  being  —  s  128. 
'Seemingly  independent  authority  — /  206. 
'"-Self-completeness  —  c  264. 
-Self-constituted  law  — /229. 

Self-improvement  —  b  297. 
--Selfishness  and  loss  —  $  142. 
•  Self-reliance  and  confidence  —  a  23. 
-~  Sensationless  body  —  6  280. 

Sense  and  pure  Soul  —  r  481. 

Sense-dreams  —  b  312. 

Sense  versus  Soul  —  r  486. 
—Sense  jrields  to  understanding  —pA  188. 

Seraphic  symbols  —  g  512. 
-Servants  and  masters  — /216. 
-Service  and  worship  —  a  40. 

Serving  two  masters  —  o  346. 

Severed  members  —  b  296. 

Shame  the  effect  of  sin  —  a  583. 
"Sickness  akin  to  sin  — /2f8. 

Sickness  as  discord  —  b  318. 
~  Sickness  as  only  thought  —  /  208. 

Sickness  erroneous  —  r  482. 
"-Sickness  from  mortal  mind  — /  229. 

Sickness  will  abate— p  406. 

Signs  following— / 2^. 

Siu  a  form  of  insaniU  —  p  407. « 
-^in  and  penalty— a  40. 
'-Sin  destroyed  through  suffering — ph  196. 

Sin  is  punished  — 6  *]90. 

Sinlessness  of  Mind,  Soul— r  467. 

Sin  onlv  of  the  flesh— 6  311. 

Sin  or  rear  the  root  of  sickness— p  404. 

Sin  to  be  overcome— p  891. 

Skilful  surgery —p  401. 
—Slavery  abolished  — /225. 

Sleep  an  illusion — r  480. 

Soaring  aspirations — ^  51 1 . 

So-called  superiority— p  409. 
'  Society  and  intolerance  — /  238. 
^Soil  and  seed  — /  287. 
-Solitary  research— s  109. 
-  Some  lessons  from  nature—/  240. 

Sonship  of  Jesus — r  482. 
<^  Sorrow  and  reformation  ^pr  S. 
--Soul  and  sense— s  144. 


Soul  and  Spirit  one— 6  335. 
Soul  defined  —  r  482. 
Soul  greater  than  body  — /  223. 
Soul  impeccable  —  6  311. 
Soul  imperishable— 6  310. 
Soul  not  confined  in  body —  r  467. 
Soundness  maintained — p  425. 
Source  of  all  life  and  action — 6  288. 
Souroe  of  calmness— p  366. 
Source-  of  contagion — s  153. 
Speedy  healing  — p  365. 
Spirit  and  flesh — g^  534. 
^  -Spirit  intangible  —  «p  78. 
Spirit  names  and  blesses — g  506. 

-  -  Spirits  obsolete — «p  72. 
^  Spi  ri  t  the  one  Ego  — /  200. 

Spirit  the  only  intellurence  and  substance 
-/204. 
- ' Spirit  the  starting-point — 6  276. 

Spirit  the  tangibte  —  o  862. 

Spirit  transforms  — /  241. 

Spiritual  and  material  —  g  540. 

Spiritual  ascension  —  a  46. 

Spiritual  awaicening — «p  96. 
- '  Spiritual  baptism  — /  242. 

Spiritual  conception  —  a  29. 

Spiritual  concord — m  60. 

Spiritual  discovery  —  c  260. 

Spiritual  Eucharist  —  a  35. 

Spiritual  existence  the  one  fact — r  491. 

Spiritual  firmament — 0r  505. 

Spiritual  f oreshadowings — sp  96. 

Spiritual  freedom— pyi  191. 

Spiritual  friendship  —  a  54. 

Spiritual  gateway  —  g  538. 

Spiritual  government— 6  316. 

Spiritual  guidance  —  ap  566. 

Spiritual  harmony — g  008. 

Spiritual  idea  crowned —ap  562. 

Spiritual  idea  revealed— ap  562. 

Spiritual  ideas  apprehended  —  g  510. 

Spiritual  ignorance— / 251. 

Spiritual  insight —«p  95. 

Spiritual  interpretation —a  46. 

Spiritual  interpretation  —  g  501. 

Spirituality  of  Scripture  — 6  272. 

-  -Spiritualized  consciousness— pr  14. 

•  -Spiritual  language —s  117. 
Spiritual  law  the  only  law— 6  278. 
Spiritual  meaning— o  354. 
Spiritual  narrative  —  a  521. 

-Spiritual  offspring — 6  289. 

Spiritual  oneness  —  b  334. 

Spiritual  origin  —m  63.  * 

Spiritual  overture  —  g  603. 
.  -Spiritual  power— m  67. 
-Spiritual  proofs  of  existence— c  264. 

Spiritual  reflection  —  r  479. 

Spiritual  refreshment— a  32. 
'  'Spiritual  sanctuary —pr  15. 

Spiritual  sense  of  life— s  122. 

Spiritual  spheres — g  513. 
-Spiritual  structure  —  6  288. 

Spiritual  subdivision  —  g  510. 

Spiritual  sunlight  —  ap  561. 

Spiritual  synonjrms  —  r  468. 
-Spiritual  tangibility — 6  279. 
-Spiritual  thoughts — 6  286. 

•  ■  Spiritual  translation  — /  209. 

-  -Spiritual  universe  —  s  116. 
Spiritual  wedlock  —  ap  574. 
Spirit  versus  darkness  —a  504. 
Stages  of  existence  —  g  500. 
Standard  of  liberty  — /  227. 

•I  Standpoint  revealed  — /  230. 

Standpoints  changed  —  b  322. 
•{-Starvation  and  dvspepsia— /221. 

Steadfast  and  calm  trust—  r  495. 

Strong  position  —  o  344. 

Students'  ingratitude  —  a  49. 
'  -Studious  disciples—  <>  271. 

Study  of  medicine— e  443. 

"Sublime  summary —« 138. 

-  •  Subordination  of  evil — f  207. 
-Substance  is  Spirit —6  i78. 

Substance  spiritual  —  o  360. 

Substance  tarsus  supposition  —  6  278. 

Suffering  inevitable  —  a  40. 

Suicide  and  sin— / 203. 
Summit  of  aspiration  —  pr  9. 
-Superiority  to  sickness  and  sin— / 231 
•Superior  law  of  .Soul — m  62. 

Superstition  obsolete— o  353. 

Supported  by  facts— o  341. 

Sure  reward  of  righteousness— / 203. 

Sustenance  spiritual— p  388. 


Teachers*  functions— / 235. 

Teaching  children  — /  237. 

Temperance  reform  — p  404. 

Temperature  is  mental— p 374. 

Temple  cleansed  —  s  142. 

Terms  adopted  by  the  author— r  488. 

Testimony  of  martyrs —s  184. 

Testimony  of  medical  teachers— s  162. 

Testimony  of  sense  — /  252. 

Testimony  of  Soul  — /253. 

Testimony  of  the  senses— s  122. 

Tests  in  our  day — » 149. 

The  action  of  faith —p  398. 

The  age's  privilespe — sp  93. 

The  armor  of  divinity —ap  571. 

The  ascent  of  species — g  051. 

The  author's  experiments  in  medidne  — 
8  152. 

The  beguiling  first  lie  -^  533. 

The  bo«uly  resurrection — b  314. 

The  central  intelligence  —  b  310. 

The  chalice  sacrificial  —  pr  9. 

The  chief  stones  in  the  temple— 6  288. 

The  Christ-element  —  b  288. 

The  Christian's  privilege—^  556. 

The  Christ-mission— s  136. 

The  Christ  treatment— p  369. 

The  city  foursquare  —  ap  575. 

The  city  of  our  God  —  ap  577. 

The  clouds  dissolving— (7  548. 

The  conflict  with  purity  —  ap  565. 

The  counterfeit  forces — b  298. 
-|^The  cross  and  crown  — /254. 

The  cup  of  Jesus  —  6  317. 

The  cure  of  infants  — p  412. 

The  curse  removed  —g  657. 

The  darkei^t  hours  of  all  —jm  96, 

The  deiflc  definitions  —  6  330. 

The  deiflc  naturalism —a  44, 

The  deiflc  supremacy  —  b  330. 

The  demonstration  lost  and  found  -s  110, 

The  divine  and  human  contrasted —s  118, 

-The  divine  authority  —  pA  168. 

The  divine  completeness — b  275. 

The  divine  Ego  —  b  336. 

The  divine  image  not  lost — c  260. 

The  divine  life-link  —  o  360. 

The  divine  loveliness— / 247. 

The  divine  Principle  and  idea— 6  333. 

The  divine  reflection  —  b  300. 

The  divine  standard  of  perfection  —  r  470. 

The  doom  of  sin  — /  241. 

The  dragon  as  a  type  —  ap  563. 

The  effect  of  names— p/i  177. 

The  error  of  carnality  —  s  131. 

The  evil  of  mesmerism  —  p  402. 

The  fall  of  error— ^r  536. 

■The  Fatherhood  of  God  —  a  29. 

The  fruit  forbidden  —  r  481. 
■pThe  genus  of  error— an  103. 
-The  gold  and  dross  —  wi  66. 
-  -The  great  conflict  —  b  288. 

The  great  question  —  6  308, 

The  noly  struggle — a  33. 

The  hopeful  outlook  —  b  330. 

The  human  counterfeit—  b 285. 

The  immortal  birth— pA  191. 

The  important  decision  —  p/k  181. 

The  innnite  one  Spirit —sp  70. 

The  infinitude  of  God  —  c  267. 

The  invalid's  outlook  — pA  180. 

The  kingdom  within  —  r  476. 

The  last  breakfast— a  34. 

The  leaves  of  healing— p  406. 

The  lungs  re-formed  —  p  426. 

The  mam  purpose  —  s  160. 

The  man  of  anatomy  and  of  theology— 

$  148. 
■The  Mind  creative  —  m  62. 

The  Mind  unbounded  —  sp  84. 

The  miracles  of  Jesus  —  s  117. 

The  misuse  of  mental  power—  an  105. 

The  modus  of  homoeopathy  —  s  157. 

The  new  Evangel— ap  568. 

The  one  anointed  —  b  313. 

The  one  divine  method  —  o  344. 

The  one  divine  Mind  —  6  335. 

The  one  only  way  — /242. 

The  one  real  power —p^  192. 

The  only  substance  — o  336. 

Theories  helpless  —  r  490. 

The  origin  of  divinity  —  g  566. 

The  panoply  of  wisdom  —  1 468. 

The  prayer  of  Jesus  Christ —pr  16. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


—The  question  of  the  ages  —7223. 

The  real  and  the  unreal— o  363. 

The  real  manhood  —6  836. 
-The  real  pillory  —  a  60. 

The  real  producer  —  g  661. 
"41ie  reflex  phenomena  —f2Vi. 

The  right  motiye  and  its  reward— e  404. 
^The  rights  of  woman  —  m  63. 

The  robe  of  Science  —  op  669. 

The  rovallT  divine  gates  —  ap  675. 

The  salt  of  the  eartn  —  d  367. 
-The  senses  of  Soul  — /  214. 

The  serpent  harmless — g  616. 
-The  serpent  of  error— / 216. 

The  serpent's  whisper  —  b  307. 

The  shilne  celestial — ap  676. 

The  so-called  physical  ego— p  416. 

The  rfble  governor — r  4W. 

The  Son  of  God —6  332. 

The  Son's  duality —6  334. 
-The  spiritual  mathematics — pr  8. 

The  sting  of  the  serpent — ap  663. 
^The  stone  rolled  away  —  a  46. 

The  story  of  error— ^  621. 

The  strength  of  Spirit — p  398. 
-The  struggle  and  victory— « 146. 
-The  sun  and  Soul— « 119. 

The  tares  and  wheat — 6  300. 

The  test  of  exi>erienoe  —  r  471. 
--The  things  of  God  are  beautiful —6  280. 
-The  thorns  and  flowers — a  41. 

The  three  processes  —  g  648. 
^-The  time  and  tide  — « 125. 
-The  traitor's  conspiracy — a  47. 
-The  true  and  living  rock— s  137. 

The  true  healing —/ 230. 
-The  true  new  idea— 6  281. 

The  true  physician  —  p  366. 
-The  true  sense  —  e  262. 

The  true  sonship  —  b  816. 
-The  true  worship— s  140. 

The  trust  of  the  AU-wise— <  466. 
-The  two  masters— p^  167. 

The  two  records— ^  622. 
-The  unity  of  Science  and  Christianity  — 
S136. 

The  universal  cause  —  b  33L 
-The  uses  of  truth  — /201. 

This  volume  indispensable  —  1 466. 

Thought-angels — o  296. 

Thought-forms — b  306. 
-Thought  regarding  death — sp  79. 
-Thoughts  are  things'—  c  261. 

Thought  seen  as  substance  —  b  810. 
^Thought-transference  — an  103. 

Three  clattes  of  neophytes —e  460. 


Touchstone  of  Science— 1 460. 

Trance  speaking  illusion — «p  88. 

Transient  potencv  of  drugs  —p  370. 
-[-Transitional  qualities— « 116. 

Transition  and  reform  —  m  66. 

Transmitted  peculiaii  ties — (7  661 . 

Travail  and  joy  —  ap  662. 

Treasure  in  heaven — 1 461. 

Treatment  of  disease — p  300. 
'  >  Tritheism  impossible  —  c  256. 

Triumph  over  death  —  r  496. 

True  attainment — g  636. 

True  estimate    of   God's   messenger - 
ap«60. 

True  flesh  and  blood— a  25. 

True  government  of  man— p  420. 

True  healing  transcendent  —  r  483. 

True  idea  of  man — 6  337. 
-(•True  life  eternal  — /246. 

True  nature  and  origin- r  400. 

True  sense  of  inilnitude — r  469. 

True  theory  of  the  universe  -{^  647. 

Trustwortny  beneficence — pr  16. 

Truth  an  alterative  —  b  162. 

Truth  annihilates  error— pr  11. 

Truth  antidotes  error  —  o  816. 

Truth  a  preeent  help— o  361. 

■Truth  by  inversion  —  «  129. 

Truth  calms  the  thought —p  415. 

Truth  demonstrated  —  b  387. 

Truth  desecrated — p  866. 

Truth  destroys  falsity —r  474. 

Truthful  arguments  — p  418. 

Truth  is  not  inverted  —  6  282. 

Truth's  grand  results  —  1 448. 

Truth's  ordeal— / 225. 

Truth's  volume — ap  660. 

Truth's  witness — b  296. 

Trysting  renewed  —  m  60. 

Two  chfef  commands — r  467. 

>Two  claims  omitted  —  s  142. 

Two  different  artista— o  3B9. 

Two  infinite  creators  absurd  —  o  867. 

u 

Ultimate  harmony— p  380. 
-  •Unchangine  Principle  —  «  112. 

Understanding  imparted  —  a  505. 

Understanding  versus  belief— r  487. 

'TTndesirable  records  — /246. 
'  'Unescapable  dilemma  —  b  119. 

Unfair  discrimination —m  63. 

Unfolding  of  thoughts — g  606. 

Unhesitating  decision  —  1 463. 

Unimprovedopportunities— /  288. 


Universal  panacea — p  407. 
Unnatural  deOectioiis- sp  78. 
Unneoeasary  prostration  —  p  380. 
Unrealities  that  seem  real — r  472. 
Unreality— « 115. 
Unreality  of  pain — c  26L 
Unscientific  introspection  —  6  319. 
Unscientific  investtture— m>  75. 
Unscientific  theories  — /  204. 
Unspiritual  contrasts— 6  272. 
Unspoken  pleading— p  411. 
Unwarranted  expMtations — 1 452. 
Useful  knowledge  —ph  196. 
Uses  of  adversity — e  266. 
Uses  of  suffering — b  322. 


Vain  ecstasies —&  312. 
Value  of  intuition— jp  86. 
Vapor  and  nothingness —r  488. 
•  Veritable  devotion — pr  4. 
Veritable  sucoets  — p  372. 
Vials  of  wrath  and  consolaUon — ap  ffTk 
^Vicarious  suffering — a  36. 
Victory  for  Truth  —  r  408. 
Victory  over  the  grave  —  a  46. 
Vision  of  the  dying— «p  75. 
Vision  opening  — p  428. 
-Volition  far-reaching- /220. 

w 

'Wait  for  reward — a  28. 
Warfare  with  error — ap  668. 
-Watchfulness  requisite— pr  4. 
-Waymarks  to  eternal  Truth  —  c  267. 
Weakness  and  guilt  —  f  466. 
Weakness  of  material  theories— o  8661. 
•Weathering  the  storm  —  m  67. 
What  the  senses  originate  —  6  818. 
•When  man  is  man  — pA  173. 
Wicked  evasions — 1 448. 
Wickedness  is  not  man — b  289. 
WUl-power  an  animal  propensity —r  480. 
■Will-power  detiimental  —  « 144. 
-Will-power  unrighteous  — /206. 
Winning  the  field  —  1 463. 
-Within  the  veil  —  a  41. 
Wrestling  of  Jacob — b  806. 
-Wrong  and  right  way — pA  180. 
Wrong-doer  should  suffer — p  408^ 


<  Zigiagoonrse  — a21. 


APPENDIX  B 

LIST  OF  THE  SCRIPTURAL  QUOTATIONS 

IN 
SCIENCE  AND  HEALTH 

WITH  KEY  TO  THE  SCRIPTURES 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


LIST  OF  THE  SCRIPTURAL  QUOTATIONS 

IN 

SCIENCE  AND  HEALTH 
WITH  KEY  TO  THE  SCRIPTURES 


OLD  TESTAMENT 


1 ;  1    In  the  beginning  God  created  the  heaven  and  the 

earth.— ^  502-^.- 
1  .*  1,  2    •*  In  the  beginning  God  created  the  heayen  and  the 

earth.  And  the  earth  was  without  form,  and  void ; 

and  darkness  was  upon  the  face  of  the  deep."  — 

r  479-18.  * 
And  the  earth  was  without  form,  and  yoid;  and 

darkness  was  upon  the  face  of  the  deep.   And  the 

spirit  of  God  moved  upon  the  face  of  the  waters. 

—flr 508-6.  » 
"  darkness  . . .  upon  the  face  of  the  deep,"—  b  338-18. 
And  God  said.  Let  there  be  light:  and  there  was 

light.  — ^503-18.^ 


1;  2 


1; 
1.- 


Let  there  be  light,"  — c  256-3 ;  g  556-19.  • 
And  God  saw  the  light,  that  it  was  good:  and  God 


divided  the  light  from  the  darlcness.  —  ^  503-26. 
And  God  called  the  light  Day,  and  the  darkness  He 

called  Night.    And  the  evening  and  the  morning 

were  the  nrst  day. — a  5M-3.  • 
<*  And  the  evening  and  the  morning  were  the  first 

day."-jyf584^.  - 
And  God  said.  Let  there  be  a  firmament  in  the 

midst  of  the  waters,  and  let  it  divide  the  waters 

from  the  waters.  —  ^  605-4.  • 
And  God  made  the  firmament,  and  divided  the 

waters  which  were  under  the  firmament  from  the 

waters  which  were  above  the  firmament:  and  it 

was  so. —(7  506-13.  » 
And  God  called  the  firmament  Heaven.    And  the 

evening  and  the  morning  were  the  second  day.  — 

1/506-8.  • 
And  God  said,  Let  the  waters  under  the  heaven  be 

gathered  together  unto  one  place,  and  let  the  dry 

mnd  appear :  and  it  was  so.  —  (/  606-16.  <* 
And  God  called  the  dry  land  Earth;  and  the  gather- 
ing together  of  the  waters  called  He  Seas:  and 

God  saw  that  it  was  good,  —g  606-22.^ 
«*And  God   called  the  dry  land  Barth;    and  the 

gathering  together  of  the  waters  called  He  Seas.*' 

And  God  said.  Let  the  earth  bring  forth  grass,  the 
herb  yielding  seed,  and  the  fruit  tree  yielding 
fruit  after  his  kind,  whose  seed  is  in  itself,  upon 
the  earth :  and  it  was  so.  —  ^  507-11.-* 

"  whose  seed  is  in  itself."  —  g  611-3.  * 

And  the  earth  brought  forth  grass,  and  herb  yield- 
ing seed  after  his  Kind,  and  the  tree  yielding  fruit, 
whose  seed  was  in  itself,  after  his  kind :  and  God 
saw  that  it  was  good.  —  g  608-9.  ^ 

And  the  evening  and  the  morning  were  the  third 
day.  — jy  508-26.  .- 
1 ;  14   And  God  said,  Let  there  be  lights  in  the  firmament 
of  the  heaven,  to  divide  the  day  from  the  ni^ht ; 
and  let  them  be  for  signs,  and  for  seasons,  ana  for 
days,  and  years,  —g  50i9-9.  - 
1 ;  16    And  let  them  be  for  lights  in  the  firmament  of  the 
heaven,  to  give  light  upon  the  earth :  and  it  was 
Bo.  —  g  610-6.  - 
l.*16    And  God  made  two  great  lights;  the  greater  light 
to  rule  the  dav,  and  the  lesser  light  to  rule  the 
night :  He  maae  the  stars  also.  —  g  510-13.  "^ 
,  1;  17, 18    Ana  God  set  them  in  the  firmament  of  the  heaven, 
to  give  light  upon  the  earth,  and  to  rule  over  the 


1.   5 


l-  5 
1:  6 


1:  7 


1:  8 


1;  9 


1:10 


1.10 


1.11 


-1  .•  11 
1.12 


1.13 


denesis 

day  and  over  the  night,  and  to  divide  the  light 
from  the  darkness :  and  God  saw  that  it  was  good. 

—  ^511-7.^ 

1  .•  19    And  the  evening  and  the  morning  were  the  fourth 
day.— ^611-15:. 

1 ;  20  And  God  said.  Let  the  waters  bring  forth  abundantly 
the  moving  creature  that  hath  life,  and  fowl  that 
may  fly  above  the  earth  in  the  open  firmament  of 
heaven.- 9 61 1-19.  * 
And  God  created  n«at  whales,  and  every  living  crea- 
ture that  movetb,  which  the  waters  brought  forth 
abundantly,  after  their  kind,  and  every  winged 
fowl  after  his  kind :  and  God  saw  that  it  was  good. 

—  fy  512-4.  * 
And  Qod  blessed  them,  saying,  Be  fruitful,  and  mul- 
tiply, and  fill  the  waters  in  the  seas;  and  let  fowl 
multiply  in  the  earth.  —  g  512-17.  • 

1 ;  23   And  the  even ing  and  the  morning  were  the  fifth  day. 

—  g6l^4.. 
And  God  said.  Let  the  earth  bring  forth  the  living 

creature  after  his  kind,  cattle,  and  creeping  thing, 
and  beast  of  the  earth  after  his  kind :  and  it  was 
so.— ^5U-14.  . 

And  God  made  the  beast  of  the  earth  after  his  kind, 
and  cattle  after  their  kind,  and  everything  that 
creepeth  upon  the  earth  after  his  kind:  and  God 
saw  that  it  was  good. —^  513-22.  • 

**  And  God  saw  that  it  was  good." — g  615-2.  - 

And  God  said,  Let  us  make  man  in  our  image,  after 
our  likeness ;  and  let  them  have  dominion  over  the 
fish  of  the  sea,  and  over  the  fowl  of  the  air,  and 
over  the  cattle,  and  over  all  the  earth,  and  over 
every  creeping  thing  that  creepeth  upon  the  earth. 

—_r  476-23;  flr  616-11.  " 

Let  us  make  man  in  our  image,  after  our  likeness; 
and  let  them  have  dominion.  —  p  438-3.   ^ 

•'  image  "  "  likeness  "  —  «p  94-6,  6.  - 

"  Jjetthem  have  dominion."  —  g  515-21. 

*'  dominion  over  the  fish  of  the  sea,  and  over  the  fowl 
of  the  air,  and  over  the  cattle,"  —/ 222-23.  • 

So  God  created  man  in  His  own  imajge,  in  the  image 
of  God  created  He  him;  male  ana  female  created 
He  them.  —  g  616-24.  • 

"  image  "  —  b  301-24. ' 

*•  male  and  female  "  — /  240-6. 

And  God  blessed  them,  and  God  said  unto  them.  Be 
fruitful,  and  multiply,  and  replenish  the  earth, 
and  subdue  it;  and  have  dominion  over  the  fish  of 
the  sea,  and  over  the  fowl  of  the  air,  and  over  every 
living  thing  that  moveth  upon  the  earth,  —g  517- 
25.* 

"  multiply  and  replenish  the  earth.**  —  g  611-4.  " 
1  -  29,  30  And  God  said,  Benold,  I  have  given  you  every  herb 
bearing  seed,  which  is  upon  the  face  of  all  the 
earth,  and  every  tree,  in  the  which  is  the  fruit  of  u 
tree  yielding  S€«d ;  to  you  it  shall  be  for  meat.  And 
to  every  beast  of  the  earth,  and  to  every  fowl  of 
the  air,  and  to  everything  that  creepeth  upon  the 
earth,  wherein  there  is  life,  I  have  given  every 
green  herb  for  meat :  and  it  was  so.  —  g  518-5. 


1.-21 


1.-22 


1.24 


1;26 


1:25 
1:26 


1:26 


1:27 


26 


1:27 
1:27 
1:28 


1:28 


1 :  81    And  God  saw  everything  that  He  had  made,  and, 
rerygooa. 
morning  were  the  sixth  day.  - 


behold,  H  was  very  £ 


And  the  evening  and  the 
"         -jy  518-24.     - 


Digitized  by 


Google 


1 .-  31    ♦♦  and,  behold,  it  was  yery  good." — g  S25-24. '" 

2 .-  1  Thus  the  heavens  and  the  earth  were  finished,  and 
all  the  host  of  them,  —  a  619-7.  "^ 

2;  2  And  on  the  seyenth  day  God  ended  His  work  which 
He  had  made;  and  He  rested  on  the  seventh  day 
from  all  His  work  which  He  had  made.  —  g  519-2Z. 

2.-  4    "  In  the  day  that  the  Lord  Qod  [Jehovah  God]  made 

the  earth  and  the  heavens,**  —  ^  543-81.  — 
2 .'  4, 6  These  are  the  generations  of  the  heavens  and  of  the 
earth  when  they  were  created,  in  the  day  that  the 
Lord  God  [Jehovah]  made  the  earth  and  the  hea- 
vens, and  every  plant  of  the  field  before  it  was  in 
the  earth,  and  every  herb  of  the  field  before  it 
erew :  for  the  Lord  (Sod  [Jehovah]  had  not  caused 
it  to  rain  upon  the  earth,  and  there  was  not  a  man 
to  till  the  ground.  —  g  520-16.  — 

2 .'  5   **  Pj^^  o^  ^®  fielcl  before  it  was  in  the  earth.**  —  g 

2 ;  6    **  every  plant  of  the  field  before  it  was  in  the  earth.*' 
-17  526-1.  ^ 
y       2;  6    **  not  a  man  to  till  the  ground.**  — ^544-5. <^^ 

2:  6   But  there  went  up  a  mist  from  the  earth,  and 

watered  the  whole  face  of  the  ground.  —  g  521-21.^ 

A    2:6    *»  Thsre  went  up  a  mist  from  the  earth.*'  —  g  546-12. 

2:7   And  the  Lord  God  [Jehovah]  formed  man  of  the 

dust  of  the  ground,  and  breathed  into  his  nostrils 

the  breath  of  life:  and  man  became  a  living  souL 

—  g  624-13.  *- 

2:  9    And  out  of  the  ground  made  the  Lord  God  [Jehovah] 
to  erow  every  tree  that  is  pleasant  to  the  sight, 
and  good  for  food;  the  tree  of  life  also,  in  the 
midst  of  the  garden,  and  the  tree  of  knowledge  of 
good  and  evlL  —  (7  525-dO.  • 
yc  2 :   9    "the  trw  of  life  "  —  0  527-18.  «- 
;<    2  :  9    *•  tree  of  life,"  —  p4»-13;  j/ 526-17;  538-13.  - 
X   2:  9    «<  the  tree  of  knowledge."  — pyi  165-1.   > 
V   2:9    "  tree  of  knowledge,"  -^214-22?^526-19;  638-14.  ^ 
2 :  15    And  the  Lord  God  [Jehovahl  took  the  man,  and  put 
him  into  the  garden  of  Eden,  to  dress  it  and  to 
keepit.  —  i7  52&-26.' 
2 :  16, 17    And  the  Lord  God  [Jehovah]  commanded  the  man, 
saying,  Of  every  tree  of  the  garden  thou  mayest 
freely  eat :  but  of  the  tree  of  the  knowledge  of 
eood  and  evil,  thou  shalt  not  eat  of  it :  for  in  the 
day  that  thou  eatest  thereof  thou  shalt  surely  die. 

—  g  527-6.  - 

2 :  17    "  the  tree  of  the  knowledge  of  good  and  evil,"  — 

/  220-27.   - 
2 :  17    "  tree  of  the  knowledge  of  good  and  evil,"  —  r  481-16- 
2:17    "  Thou  shal  t  not  eat  oT  it."—/ 220-29.  - 
2 :  17    "  In  the  day  that  thou  eatest  thereof  thou  shalt  surely 

die."  —  pA  197-9:  r  481-18;  g  532-8.  — 
2 ;  17    "  Thou  shalt  surely  die ;  "  —  6  fn-S ;  gl  680-20.  - 
2 :  19    And  out  of  the  ground  the  Lord  Ctod  [Jehovah] 
formed  every  beast  of  the  field,  and  every  fowl  of 
the  air;   and  bronght  them  unto  Adam  to  see 
what  he  would  call  them :  and  whatsoever  Adam 
called  every  living  creature,  that  was  the  name 
thereof.  — f7  527-21.  *• 
2 :  21,  22    And  the  Lord  God  [Jehovah,  Yawah]  caused  a  deep 
sleep  to  fall  upon  Adam,  and  he  slept :  and  He  took 
one  of  his  ribs,  and  closed  up  the  fiesh  instead 
thereof;  and  the  rib,  which  the  Lord  God  [Jeho- 
vah] had  taken  from  man,  made  He  a  woman,  and 
brought  her  unto  the  man.  — gr  528-9.  — " 
3: 1-3    Now  the  serpent  was  more  subtle  than  any  beast  of 
the  field  which  the  Lord  God  [Jehovah]  had  made. 
And  he  said  unto  the  woman,  Yea,  hatn  God  said. 
Ye  shall  not  eat  of  every  tree  of  the  garden  ?  And 
the  woman  said  unto  the  serpent,  we  may  eat  of 
the  fruit  of  the  trees  of  the  garden:  but  of  the 
fruit  of  the  tree  which  is  in  the  midst  of  the  gar- 
den, God  hath  said.  Ye  shall  not  eat  of  it,  neiUier 
shall  ye  touch  it,  lest  ye  die.  -g  529-13.  ^ 
8:  1    "more  subtle  than  any  beast  of  the  field."— an 

664-32.  • 

3 : 4, 6    And  the  serpent  said  unto  the  woman.  Ye  shall  not 

surely  die :  for  God  doth  know  that  in  the  day  ye 

eat  thereof,  then  your  eyes  shall  be  opened ;  and 

ye  shall  be  as  gods,  knowing  good  and  evil.  — 

£630-13.  - 

3:  6    "Ye  shall  be  as  gods,"  — 6  280-21;  307-5;  ^541-24; 

544-21  ;j7i  587-15.- 

3 : 9, 10   And  the  Lord  God  [Jehovah]  called  unto  Adam,  and 

said  unto  him,  where  art  thou?  And  he  said.  I 

heard  Thy  voice  in  the  garden,  and  I  was  afraid, 

because  I  was  naked;  and  I  hid  myself,  —g  532-13.« 

3:9    "  Adam,  where  art  thou ?"^ph  181-24 ;  6  308-8.  - 

X    8:  9    "Where  art  thou?**  — 6  308-7. 

3 :  11, 12   And  He  said.  Who  told  thee  that  thou  wast  naked  ? 

Hast  thou  eaten  of  the  tree,  whereof  I  commanded 

thee  that  thou  shouldst  not  eat?  And  the  man 

said.  The  woman  whom  Thou  ea vest  to  be  with  me, 

she  gave  roe  of  the  tree,  and  I  did  eat. — ^  533-5.  " 

v:      3:18    "The  serpent  beguiled  me,  and  I  did  eat;  "—^533-28. 


3:14,15 


And  the  Lord  God  [Jehovah]  said  unto  the  serpent, 
...  I  will  put  enmity  between  thee  and  the  woman. 


and  between  thy  teed  and  her  seed ;  it  shall  bruise 
thy  head,  and  thou  shalt  bruise  his  lieel.  —a  534-8.— 

3  .*  16  Unto  the  woman  He  said,  I  will  jgreatly  multiply  thy 
Borrow  and  thy  conc^tion :  m  sorrow  thou  shalt 
briujg  forth  children :  and  thy  desire  shall  be  to 
thy  husband,  and  he  shall  rule  over  thee.  —  g  ."^35-6.  «-» 

8:16  "In  sorrow  tliou  shalt  bring  forth  children."  — 
g  557-18.  ^ 
8 :  17-19  And  unto  Adam  He  said.  Because  thou  hast  heark- 
ened unto  the  voice  of  thy  wife,  and  hast  eaten  of 
the  tree  of  which  I  commanded  thee,  sayinc.  Thou 
Shalt  not  eat  of  it:  cursed  is  the  ground  for  thy 
sake:  in  sorrow  slialt  thou  eat  of  it  all  the  dstjs  of 
thy  life:  thorns  also  and  thistles  shaU  it  bring 
forth  to  thee ;  and  thou  shalt  eat  the  herb  of  the 
field :  in  the  sweat  of  thy  face  shalt  thou  eat  bread, 
till  thou  return  unto  the  ground;  for  out  of  it 
wast  thou  taken :  for  dust  thou  art,  and  unto  dnst 
Shalt  tbou  return.— p  536-19.  - 

8: 19  "Dust  [nothingness]  thou  art,  and  unto  dust  [no- 
thingness] shalt  thou  return.**- a  546-99.^1^ 
8 :  23-M  And  the  Lord  God  [Jehovah]  said.  Behold,  the  noan 
is  become  as  one  of  us,  to  know  good  and  evil :  and 
jAow,  lest  he  put  forth  his  han^  and  take  also  of 
the  tree  of  life,  and  eat,  and  live  forever;  there- 
fore the  Lord  God  [Jehovah]  sent  him  forth  f rona 
the  garden  of  Eden,  to  till  the  groond  from  whence 
he  was  taken.    So  He  drove  out  the  man:  and  He 

Slaoed  at  the  east  of  the  garden  of  Eden  Cheru^ 
ims,  and  a  flaming  sword  which  turned  evenr 
way,  to  keep  the  way  of  the  tree  of  life,  —g  536-o0^^ 
8:22    "Behold,themani8becomea8oneof us."— (f 545-3. « 
8:24    "  the  tree  of  life."  — <  458-18. — 
4:  1    And  Adam  knew  Eve  his  wife;  and  she  conceived, 
and  bare  Cain,  and  said,  I  have  gotten  a  man  from 
the  Lord  [Jehovah].  —  gr  538-23.  ^ 
4:  1    "I  have  gotten  a  man  from  the  Lord,"  — r 479-4; 
>  ^538-30.- 

4 : 8, 4  Cain  brought  of  the  fruit  of  the  ground  an  offer- 
ing unto  the  Lord  [Jehovahl.  And  Abel,  he  also 
brought  of  the  firstlings  of  nis  fiock,  and  of  the 
fat  thereof,  —  g  540-25.  ^ 
4 : 4, 6  And  the  Lord  [Jehovah]  had  respect  unto  Abel,  and 
to  his  offering :  but  unto  Cain,  and  to  his  offering. 
He  had  not  respect.  —  g  541-6. . 
4:  8   Cain  rose  up  against  Abel  his  brother,  and  slew  him. 

—  jy  541-14.    - 
4 :  9    And  the  Lord  [Jehovah]  said  unto  Cain,  Where  m 
Abel  thy  brother?   And  he  said,  I  know  not:  Am 
I  my  brother's  keeper  ?—j7  541-19.  »• 
4 :  10, 11    And  He  [Jehovah]  said, . . .  The  voice  of  thy  brother's 
blood  crieth  unto  Me  from  the  ground.    And  now 
art  thou  cursed  from  the  earth,  —g  541-27.  H- 
4 :  16    And  the  Lord  [Jehovah]  said  unto  him,  Therefore 
whosoever  slayeth  Cain,  vengeance  shall  be  taken 
on  him  sevenfold.    And  the  Lord  [Jehovahl  set  a 
mark  upon  Cain,  lest  any  finding  him  should  kill 


4:16 


5:24 
6:  3 

X  8 -21 
9:  6 

13:  8 


18:26 


32:26 
y  32:27 
X  32:28 
Q  32:28 
\t  82:29 

Exodus 

4:  8 


him.  — ^542-14.  y. 
And  Cain  went  out  from  the  presence  of  the  Lord 
[Jehovah],  and  dwelt  in  the  land  of  Nod.  —  ^  542- 

"walked  with  God,"— / 214-6.   ^ 

"  And  the  Lord  said.  My  spirit  shall  not  always  strive 

with  man,  for  that  he  also  is  flesh,"  —  b  320-12.  ^ 
"  for  man's  sake.** — 6  338-29.  w 
"Whoso  sheddeth  man's  blood,  by  man  shall  his 

blood  be  shed."  —  a  30-15. » 
"  Let  there  be  no  strife,  I  pray  thee,  between  me  and 

thee,  and  between  my  herdmen  and  thy  herdmen ; 

for  we  be  brethren."  —  ( 444-25.  - 
"  Shall  not  the  Judge  of  all  the  earth  do  right?  "  — 

t  442-4.- 
"  Let  me  go,  for  the  day  breaketh ;  **  —  6  308-24.  — 
"  What  is  thy  name  ?  " — 6  308-29.  - 
"  as  a  prince  **  —  6  306-30.  • 
"  power  with  God  and  with  men.**  —  b  3P6-31.** 

TbII  me,  I  pray  thee,  thy  name ;  **— 6  806-32. 


"  It  shall  oome  to  pass,  if  they  will  not  believe  thee, 
neither  hearken  to  the  voice  of  the  first  sign,  that 
they  will  believe  the  voioe  of  the  latter  ugn."  — 
6  2fil-27.  * 
And  I  appeared  wUo  Abraham^  imto  Isaac,  and 
unto  Jacob  by  the  name  of  God  Almighty;  but  by 
My  name  Jehovah  tras  /  not  known  to  them.  — 
gBOl-:   • 
"  a  man  of  war  " —g  524-10.* 
"  the  Lord  shall  reigm  forever."— pr?fvii-2D.  • 
"  I  am  the  Lord  that  healeth  thee,*"— 6  276-2.^         ^ 
"  Thou  Shalt  have  no  other  gods  before  me.**— a  19-  ^^ 
29;  6  280-18;  340-15;  r467-^  — ..        \ 

20:10    "  stranger  that  is  within  thy  gates,"— J  146-2a  OCV 


6:  3 


15:  8 
y  15:18 
^  16:26 
^    20:  8 


Digitized  by 


Google 


6.-  4 
/C29.a0 


A 


20  .•  13    ••  Thou  Shalt  not  kill."—  m  66-19. 
K20 ;  14    **  Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery/'  —  m  56-18. 
ao.-lS    ♦'Thou  Shalt  not  steal."—*  112-31. 
83:20    **Thou  canst  not  see  My  face;  for  there  shall  no 
man  see  Me,  and  live.^'—«  140-6. 

Deuteronomy 

4 :  35    "  The  Lord  He  is  Ood  [s:ood1 ;  there  is  none  else  be- 
side Him." —p  414-21.  - 

*  Hear,  O  Israel :  the  Lord  our  God  Is  one  Lord."  — 
e  256-12.  •        W^:    J.    \*-^  (  -2.  -  ->.  .  ' 

*«  The  anger  of  the  Lord.  ^  —  6  293-25.  « 
IKin^TS  ^ 

>      19  .•  12    *«  Still,  small  voice  "  —  6  323-29 ;  p  367-25 ;  ap  669-8. 

Job 

3.* 25   "The  thing  which  I  greatly  feared  is  come  upon 
me."— p  411-1.  ♦• 
4  •  17, 18    Shall  mortal  man  be  more  Just  than  Ood  ? 

Shall  man  be  more  pure  than  his  Maker  ?  7  ■  io3  •  is  le 

Behold,  He  putteth  no  tvust  in  His  ministering^  * 

spirits, 
And  His  angels  He  chari^eth  with  frailty. —o  360-24.< 
(The  above  reference  is  from  the  translation  of  the 
late  Rev.  George  R.  Noyes,  D.D.) 

*  Canst  thou  by  searching  find  out  God  ?  "  —  6  322-31 ; 


11.-  7 

14;  1 

14;  1 
18.14 
19;  26 
22;21 

83;  24 
84;  3 

38;  7 
88;28 
38;32 
88:32 
42;  5 

Psalms 

8;  6 


o  651-26.* 
*Man 


^   17:16 


19; 

19; 

28.1- 


28;  2 
88:  4 


\K:   9 

>  86;  9 
y-87;ll 


87: 
43: 


46:  1 


46: 
46: 


48;   1 


48;  3 


91;  6 
93;  2 


that  is  bom  of  a  woman  is  of  few  days,  and 
fuU  of  trouble."  —i7  652-14.  -^ 
"  of  few  days,  and  full  of  trouble."  —  q  636-21.  — 
••  king  of  terrors  "  —  6  280-16.  •• 
♦•  In  my  ilesh  shall  I  see  God,"  —  b  320-25.  *• 
**  acquaint  now  thyself  with  Him,  and  be  at  peace." 

—  6  324-12.   f^ 

•♦  I  have  found  a  ransom."  —  6  276-3.  «» 

**  The  ear  trieth  words,  as  the  mouth  tasteth  meat." 

—» 115-8.  V 
'*  the  morning  stars  sang  together."  — ^  609-22.  •- 
"  who  hath  begotten  the  drops  of  dew,^'  —  c  257-19.  ^ 
"  forth  Mazzaroth  in  his  season," — e  257-20.  ^         » 
"  Arcturus  with  his  sons."  —  c  251-21.  -.    ^  5"7  ••^' 
**  I  have  heard  of  Thee  by  the  hearing  of  the  ear :  but 

now  mine  eye  seeth  Thee."  —  c  262-17.  • 

**  Thou  madest  him  to  have  dominion  over  the  works 
of  Thy  hands.  Thou  hast  put  all  things  under  his 
feet.*'— pA  200-13. «  q^. , . 

'* children  of  men,"  —  «  148-9;  o  409-22;  t  444-29.         ,, 
As  for  me,  I  will  behold  Thy  face  in  righteousness: 
I  shall  be  satisfied,  when  I  awake,  with  Thy  like- 
ness.—p/k  190-28.  ^ 
**  making  wise  the  simple."  —  o  342-4.  • 
"  rejoicing  the  heart."  —  c  266-2.  « 

f Divine  lovbI  is  my  shepherd;  I  shall  not  want. 
Love]  maketn  me  to  lie  down  in  green  pastures: 

[LOVE]  leadeth  me  beside  the  still  waters. 
[Love]  restoreth  my  soul  [spiritual  sense]:  [love] 

leadeth  me  in  the  paths  01  righteousness  for  His 

name's  sake. 
Tea,  though  I  walk  through  the  valley  of  the  shadow 

of  death,  I  will  fear  no  evil:  for  Tlove]  is  with 

me;  [love's]  rod  and  [love's]  staff  they  comfort 

me. 
[LovB]  prepareth  a  table  before  me  in  the  presence 

of  mine  enemies:  [love]  anointeth  my  head  with 

oil:  my  cup  runneth  over. 
Surely  goodness  and  mercy  shall  follow  me  all  the 

days  of  my  life;  and  I  will  dwell  in  the  house  [the 

consciousness]  of  [love]  for  ever.  — ap  678-5.  * 
"gr^'een  pastures,  .  .  .   beside  the  still  waters." — 

(2514-13.^ 
*'  Though  I  walk  through  the  valley  of  the  shadow 

of  death,  I  will  fear  no  evil."  —  a«  696-21.  - 
"  the  beauty  of  holiness,"  —  s  135-12.  -• 
For  with  Thee  is  the  fountain  of  life; 
In  Thy  light  shall  we  see  light,  —p/*  190-80.  - 
"  light  shall  we  see  light;  '*^—^  510-10.  - 
"  The  meek  shall  inherit  the  earth."— ^  616-14.  "" 
'•  like  a  green  bay  tree  ;'*  —  pr  6-19.  - 
Whv  art  thou  cast  (Unim,  Omy  soul  [sense]  ? 
And  why  art  thou  disquieted  ivithin  me ' 
Hope  thou  in  God;  for  I  shall  yet  praise  //<m, 
Who  is  the  health  of  my  countenance  and  my  Ood, 

—  p362-*.  — 

**  God  is  our  refuge  and  strength,  a  very  present  help 

in  trouble."  —  r444-ll.  s 
••  a  very  present  help  in  trouble."  ^pr  13-1 ;/ 202-27.* 
**  He  uttered  His  voice,  the  earth  melted."  —  ep  97- 

26.  * 
Oreai  is  the  Lord,  and  greatly  to  be  praised  in  the 

city  0/  our  Ood,  in  the  m^mntain  of  His  holiness, 

—  ap  658-*.  ^ 

**  Beautiful  for  situation,  the  Joy  of  the  whole  earth, 
is  mount  Zion,  on  the  sides  of  the  north,  the  city 
of  the  great  King."  —  ap  576-22. •« 


50 ;  10    **  the  cattle  upon  a  thousand  hills."  —  g  514-lG. 

51 ;  5    "  shapen  in  iniquity  ;'*  —  &  640-29. 

78:19  *'Can  God  furnish  a  table  in  the  wilderness?"— 
s  135-19. 
89:50,61  Bemember,  Lord,  the  nmroach  of  Thy  servants; 
how  I  do  bear  in  my  bosom  the  reproof  of  all 
the  mighty  people;  wheretvith  Tntne  enemies 
have  reproached,  O  Lord ;  wherewith  they  have 
reproached  the  footsteps  cf  Thine  anoiiUed.— 

'•  the  pestilence  that  walketh  in  darkness,  ...  the 
destruction  that  wasteth  at  noonday."  —  m  66-16. 

Thy  throne  is  established  qf  old : 

Thou  art  from  everlasting.  —  c  265-». 

**  The  Lord  on  high  is  mightier  than  the  noise  of 
many  waters,  yea,  than  Uie  mighty  waves  of  the 
sea.'*- ^606-18. 

**Ab  a  vesture  shalt  Thou  change  them  and  they 
shall  be  ohansed." — s  126-24. 

*'  As  for  man,  ms  days  are  as  grass:  as  a  flower  of 
the  field,  so  he  flourisheth.    For  the  wind  passeth . 
over  it,  and  it  is  gone;  and  the  place  thereof 
shall  know  it  no  more."  —ph  190-23;  r  476-24. 
107;  20    He  sent  His  word,  and  healed  them,  and  delivered 
them  from  their  destructions,  —ph  165-*. 

**  The  fear  of  the  Lord  is  the  beginning  of  wisdom," 
—  »  873-16. 

"What  ailed  thee,  O  thou  sea,  that  thou  fleddest? 
Thou  Jordan,  that  thou  wast  driven  back  ?  Ye 
mountains,  that  ye  skipped  like  raras,  and  ye  little 
hills,  like  lambs?  Tremble,  thou  earth,  at  the 
presence  of  the  Lord,  at  the  presence  of  the  God 
of  Jacob."— s  136-1. 

"  The  right  hand  of  the  Lord  is  exalted."  —  a  38-16. 

*♦  the  Lord  shall  reign  forever."  —pr^  vii-20. 

Proverbs 

4 :  18    "unto  the  perfect  day."  —  r  496-13 ;  ap 662-20. 

Oive  instruction  to  a  urise  man,  ana  he  urill  6«  yet 

uHser:  teach  a  Just  man^  and  he  will  increaee  in 

learnino.—t  443-*. 
"As  he  thinketh  in  his  heart,  so  is  he."— sp  89-13; 
:  /  213-4  ;p  383-28. 
"  strange  woman  "  —  p  362-6. 
"He  that  covereth  his  sins  shall  not  prosper:  but 

whoso  confesseth  and  forsaketh  them  shall  have 

mercy."  — <  448-17. 
"  wind  in  His  fists; "  —ph  192-18. 

EkM^lesiastes 

1;  2    "All  is  vanity."—/ 239-32. 

let  thy  garments  be  always  white."  —  c  267-26. 

In  the  place  where  the  tree  falleth,  there  it  shall 

be."  — 1291-19. 

I  have  no  pleasure  in  them."  —  s  107-18. 

Let  us  hear  the  conclusion  of  the  whole  matter: 

Fear  God,  and  keep  His  commandments :  for  this 

is  the  whole  duty  of  man."  —  b  340-6. 

Sons:  of  Solomon 

5  .■  16    **  altogether  lovely  ;**—pr  3-14. 

7.12  Letusgetupearly  to  the  vineyards:  let  us  see  if  the 
vine  flourish,  whether  the  lender  grape  appear^ 
and  the  pomegranates  bud  forth,  —fr  600-*. 


111:10 
114:6-7 


118:16 
146:10 


9:   9 


23;   7 


23:27 
28:13 


30:  4 


9: 
11: 


12:   1    • 
12:r    • 

/3 


Isaiah 

1;   5 
8:19 


9.   6 
U;  6 


28:10 


40:81 


40:31 
45:    7 


62: 


7 
62:  7 
63;  1 
63:  3 
w^  63:  3 
53:  4 
63;   5 


" sick,  and  the  whole  heart  faint; "  —/ 219-12. 

And  when  they  shall  say  unto  you. 

Seek  unto  them  that  have  familiar  spirits. 

And  unto  uHzards  that  peep  and  that  mutter; 

Should  not  a  people  seek  unto  their  Ood  ?  —  sp  70-*. 

**  Unto  us  a  child  is  bom,  .  .  .  and  his  name  snail  be 
called  Wonderful."  —  s  109-26. 

The  wolf  also  shall  dwell  with  the  lamb, 

And  the  leopard  shall  lie  down  with  the  kid ; 

And  the  calf  and  the  young  lion,  and  the  fatling  to- 
gether; 

And  a  little  child  shall  lead  them.  —  g  514-22. 

For  precept  must  be  upon  precept,  precept  upon  pre- 
cept ;  line  upon  line,  line  upon  line ;  here  a  little, 
and  there  a  little.  —  r  465-». 

"  They  that  wait  upon  the  Lord  .  .  .  shall  run,  and 
not  be  weary;  and  they  shall  walk,  and  not  faint." 
-/ 218-27. 

**  run,  and  not  be  weary; . . .  walk,  and  not  faint,"  — 
/  254-3. 

"  I  make  peace,  and  create  evil.  I  the  Lord  do  all 
these  th  ings ; "  —  ^  540-6. 

"beautiful  upon  the  mountains,"— p  442-14. 

"  that  bringeth  good  tidings."  —  p  442-15. 

"  the  arm  of  the  Lord  "  —  a  "'  " 


a  34-11. 
Despised  and  relected  of  men,"  —  a  20-16;  62-13.  y 
man  of  sorrows  *^ — a  42-9 ;  62-19. 
stricken,  smitten  of  God."- a  49-32. 
with  his  stripes  [the  rejection  of  error]  we  are 
healed."— a  20-16. 
63;  7    "  He  opened  not  his  mouth."  —  a  48-19. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


09:  1 
53/  7 


**  apcneu  tux.  nis  invui^n,    —  ajf  oo»-i.o4 


He  is  brought  as  a  lamb  to  the  slaughter,  and  as  a 

sheep  before  her  shearers  is  dumb,  so  he  openeth 

not  his  mouth."  --  a  60-1. 
63  .•  8    **  Who  shall  declare  his  generation  ?  "  —  a  50-3. 
66;  1    '*  Ho,  everyone  that  thirsteth,  come  ye  to  the  waters." 

—priZ-3. 
65.*  7    ''Let  the  wickedforsake  his  wav,  and  the  unrighteous 


man  his  thoughts."  — /23&-.14. 
*  forsake  his  way,  and 
thoughts."  —  « l»-l. 


the  unrighteous  man  his 


Jeremiah 

6  ••  19    ' •  strange  eods.  *'  —  g  5^4-7. 

31:84    "  they  shall  all  know  Me  [Oodl,  from  the  least  of 
them  unto  the  greatest."  —/ 245-4. 


Most  High,*^-  a  49-31. 

Ezekiel 

18.-  8    **the  fathers  have  eaten  sour 


I    Aa«^    VA 


21.- 27 

Daniel 

4:86 


dren*s  teeth  are  set  on  edge.*^-7^-19. 
He  come  whose  right  it  is/'  —/ 223-32. 


and  tbeehit- 


doeth  according  to  His  will  in  the  army  of  heaven, 
and  among  the  inhabitants  of  the  earu :  and  none 
can  stay  His  hand,  or  say  unto  Him,  wliat  doest 
Thou?''— c  256-20. 
7:9    **  the  Ancient  of  days.' ' — s  146-28. 

Hatiakkak 

1:13    "of  purer  eyes  than  to  behold  ortl,"—/ 243-22; 


NEW   TESTAMENT 


Matthew 

V     1 :  28    ••  God  with  us,"  —pre/  xl-16 ;  $  107-8. 

2:9    *'  where  the  young  child  was,"— pA  191-11. 

8:3    **  the  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wilderness  "  — /  208- 

19. 
8 :  10    '*  fit]  is  hewn  down." — pr  6-28. 
8 :  15    *'  duffer  it  to  be  so  now :  for  thus  it  becometh  us  to 


4:   4 


fulfil  all  righteousness."- m  66-3. 

>[an  shall  not  live  by  bread  alone,  but  by  every 

proceedeth  out  of  the  mouth  of  God,'* 


5:  8 


word  that 

—  p  410-10. 
>  Blessed  are  the  pure  in  heart:  for  they  shall  see 

God."  — 6  324-5;  o  Ml-9. 
6 :  13    •'  Ye  are  the  salt  of  the  earth." — b  367-18. 
5 :  13    "  lost  his  savour ; "  —  «  153-7. 
6: 14    •*  Ye  are  the  light  of  the  world.    A  city  that  is  set 

on  an  hill  cannot  be  hid."  —  6  367-19. 
6 :  17    ♦•  I  am  not  come  to  destroy,  but  to  fulfil. "  —  r  474-20. 
5 :  25    **  Agree  with  thine  adversary  quicklv,  whiles  thou 

art  in  the  way  with  him."  —jp  390-18. 
6 :  26    ♦•  adversary  quickly,"  —  8  161-32. 
5 :  26    **  the  uttermost  farthing."  —pr  6-11. 
5/38    "  An  eye  for  an  eye,"  —  a  30-16. 
6:39    **  Whosoever  shall  smite  thee  on  thy  right  cheek, 

turn  to  him  the  other  also."  —  1 444-19. 
5 :  48    "  Be  ye  therefore  perfect,  even  as  your  Father  which 

is  In  heaven  is  perfect ! "  —  a  37-28;  c  260-19. 
5 :  48    ••  Be  ye  therefore  perfect,"  — / 263-82. 
6 :  48    "  Father  which  is  in  heaven  is  perfect."  —  r  486-23. 
6:  6    "When  thou  prayest,  enter  into  thy  closet,  and, 

when  thou  hast  shut  thy  door,  pray  to  thy  Father 

which  is  in  secret;  and  thy  Father,  which  seeth  in 

secret,  shall  reward  thee  openly."— pr  14-31. 
6:7    '♦  vain  repetitions,"  — pr  13-9. 
6:8     Your  Father  knoiceth  what  things  ye  hat^  need  of, 

before  ye  ask  Him.  —pr  !-•. 

6:9    "Afterthis  '" 

6 

name.  —  pr  16-26. 


9    "  After  this  manner  therefore  pray  ye,"  —  pr  16-9. 
9    Our  Father  which  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  be  Thy 


6 :  10    Thy  kingdom  come,  —pr  16-30. 

6 :  10   Thy  will  be  done  in  earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven.  —  pr 

17-1. 
y  6 :  10    "  in  earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven."  —  b  330-24. 
6 :  11    Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread ;  —pr  17-4. 
6 :  12    And  forgive  us  our  debts,  as  we  forgive  our  debtors. 

—pr  17-6. 
6 :  12    '•  Forgive  us  our  debts,"  —  pr  11-2. 
6 :  13   And  lead  us  not  into  temptation,  but  deliver  us  from 

evil;— pr  17-8. 
6 ;  13    For  Thine  is  the  kingdom,  and  the  power,  and  the 


rfory,  forever,  —pr  17-12. 
'Deliver       "  " 


6 ;  13    "  Deliver  us  from  evil," —pr  16-15. 

6 :  19    "  where  moth  and  rust  doth  corrupt."  — /  241-6. 

6 :  21    '•  Where  your  treasure  is,  there  will  your  heart  be 
also."  — p^  181-29;  c  262-25. 

6 :  22    "  the  light  of  the  body  is  the  eye,"  —  p  393-25. 

6 :  24    "  No  man  can  serve  two  masters."  — /  201-5. 

6 :  24    "  serve  two  masters."  —  pr  14-5. 

6 :  24    •♦  hold  to  the  one,  and  despise  the  other."  —  ph  182-13. 

6 :  25  Therefore  I  say  nnto  you.  Take  no  thought  for  your 
life,  what  ye  shall  eat,  or  what  ye  shall  drink ;  nor 
yet  for  your  body,  what  ye  shaft  put  on.  Is  not 
the  life  more  than  meat,  and  the  body  than  rai- 
ment *— ph  ie5-: 
^  6 :  26  "  thought  for  your  life,  what  ye  shall  eat,  or  what  ye 
^  shall  drink  '^  -  w  62-13. 

6 :  25    ••  for  your  body  what  ye  shall  put  on,"  —  m  62-14. 

6 :  26    "  Take  no  thought  for  your  life,  what  ye  shall  eat, 
or  what  ye  shall  drink."  —ph  170-16:  fj  5.30-8. 

6 :  26    '♦  Take  no  thought  for  your  life,' '  — /  228-20 ;  p  365-9- 

7:1    "  Judge  not,  that  ye  be  not  judged,  "  —  t  443-12. 

7:2    "  With  what  measure  ye  mete,  It  shall  be  measured 
to  you  again."  —  o  37-3. 

7:6    *•  First  cast  out  the  beam  out  of  thine  own  eye ;  and 


Matthew 

then  Shalt  thou  see  clearly  to  cast  oat  the  mote 

out  of  thy  brother's  eye."  —  1 465-14. 
7:6    "  Give  not  that  which  is  holy  unto  tbe  dogs,  neither 

east  ye  your  pearls  before  swine." — 6  272-17. 
7 :  13    "  wide  is  the  gate,  and  broad  is  the  way,  Uiat  leadeth 

to  destruction,  and  many  there  be  iribJch  go  in 

thereat."- /  451-12. 
7 :  16    "  Do  men  gather  grapes  of  thorns ?"—g 539-23. 
7 ;  20    Wherefore  by  their  fruits  ye  shall  knotc  them^  — 


fr  BOO-*. 
*Byt 


7 :  20    •*  By  their  fruits  ye  shall  know  them  "  —  o  342-27. 

7 : 29    "as  one  having  authority. " — pr  14-30. 

8 :  10    **  I  ha  ve  not  found  so  great  faith,  no,  not  in  IsraeL" 

—  «  133-6. 

8: 22    **  Follow  me;  and  let  the  dead  bury  their  dead.**~ 

o  355-10. 
8 :  29    **  Art  thou  [Truth]  come  hither  to  torment  us  before 

the  time  ?  "  —  «  129-15. 
9:  6    **  the  Son  of  man,"  —  r  482-16. 

10:  8    Heal  the  sick !  — a  37-30;  s  138-29. 

10 :  26  **  there  is  nothing  covered  that  shall  not  be  re- 
vealed." —pr  8-17. 

10 :  28  **  Fear  him  which  is  able  to  destroy  both  sool  and 
body  in  heU,"  -ph  196-11. 

10 .  33  **  Whosoever  shall  deny  me  before  n»en,  him  will  I 
also  deny  before  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven.** 
— p  372-25. 

11 :  3  "Art  thou  he  that  should  come  ?  "  —  « 131-31 ;  133-2. 
11 : 4-  6  "Go  and  show  John  again  those  things  which  ye  do 
hear  and  see :  the  blind  receive  their  sight  and  the 
lame  walk,  the  lepers  are  cleansed,  and  the  deaf 
hear,  the  dead  are  raised  up,  and  the  poor  have 
the  gospel  preached  to  them.  And  blessed  is  he, 
whosoever  shall  not  be  offended  in  me."  —  s  132-^ 

11  .*  19    "  friend  of  publicans  and  sinners."  —  a  63-L 

11 :  19    **  wisdom  is  Justified  of  her  children." — b  317-10. 

12 :  13    "  Stretch  forth  thine  hand,"  —  p  386-14. 

12 :  13    **  was  restored  whole,  like  as  the  other."  — p  386-14. 

12  :  26    "  knew  their  thoughts, "  —  «p  86-16. 

12 : 26    " kingdom  dividedagainst  itself," — p 388-19. 

12  :  26    "  brought  to  desolation."  — p  388-20. 

12 :  27  "  If  I  by  Beelzebub  cast  out  devils,  by  whom  do  your 
children  cast  them  out?  "  — p  422-2. 

12 :  29  "  How  can  one  enter  into  a  strong  man's  house  and 
spoil  his  goods,  except  lie  first  bind  tbe  strong 
man  ?" —p  399-29. 

12 :  29    **  the  strong  man,"  —  p  400-4 ;  400-7. 

12:33    "the  tree  is  known  by  his  fruit  "  —  6299-22. 

12 :  48  "  Who  is  my  mother,  and  who  are  my  brethren,"  — 
a  31-6. 

12:60  "For  whosoever  shall  do  the  will  of  my  Father 
which  is  in  heaven,  the  same  is  my  brother,  and 
sister,  and  mother."  —  c  267-15. 

13 :  16  "  This  people's  heart  Is  waxed  groee,  and  their  ears 
are  dull  of  hearing,  and  their  eyes  they  have 
closed ;  lest  at  anv  tune  they  should  see  with  their 
eyes,  and  hear  wi'th  their  ears,  and  should  under- 
stand with  their  heart,  and  should  be  converted, 
and  I  should  heal  them.'  —  o  360-18. 

13 :  33  The  kingdom  qf  heaven  is  like  unto  leaven,  which  a 
woman  took,  and  hid  in  three  measures  of  meal, 
till  the  whole  was  leavened,  —s  107-*. 

13:83  "leaven,  which  a  woman  took,  and  hid  in  three 
measures  of  meal,  till  the  whole  was  leavened,"  — 
S  117-32. 

13 :  35    "  secret  from  the  foundation  of  the  world,"—  6  317-1. 

13 :  58    "  because  of  their  unbelief  "  — p  401-1. 

15 :  14    '*  If  the  blind  lead  the  blind,  both  shall  fall  into  the 
ditch."— /  223-18. 
15  •  19,  20    For  out  of  the  heart  proceed  evU  thoughts,  mwrders, 
adulteries,  fornications,  thtfts,  false  witness,  blas- 
phemies: fhf'se  are  the  things  jchieh  defile  a  man. 

—  an  lOO-\ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


•ky;   but  can  ye  not  dlsoern  the  signs  of  the 

times  ?**  — »p  86-21. 
16.-3    **  Ye  can  dlsoern  the  face  of  the  sky;  but  can  ye  not 

discern  the  signs  of  the  times  ?  "  —  {7  50&-31. 
le .'  13    **  Whom  do  men  say  that  I,  the  Son  of  man,  am  ?  *' 

— «i36-n. 
16 :  14    '*  Some  say  that  thou  art  John  the  Baptist :  some, 

Elias;  and  others,  Jeremias,  or  one  of  the  pro- 

Dhet8."—«  136-14. 
16 .  16    "  But  whom  a&yye  that  I  am  ?  "  —  j  137-9. 
16 ;  16    ''  Thou  art  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  the  liring  God !  '* — 

S  137-17. 
16:17    **  Blessed  art  thou,  Simon  Bar-Jona:  for  flesh  and 

blood  hath  not  revealed  it  unto  thee,  but  my 

Father  which  is  in  heaven;"— «  137-22. 
16 :  18    "  And  I  say  also  unto  thee.  That  thou  art  Peter;  and 

upon  this  rock  [the  meaning  of  the  Greek  word 

petroSt  or  stone}  1  will  build  my  church;  and  the 

gates  of  hell  Ihades^  the  under-toorldjOT  the  grave] 

shall  not  prevail  against  it.*'  —  « 187-29. 
16  .•  23    ••  Get  thee  behind  me,  Satan.  *'  —pr  7-2. 

16  .•  28    '*  Thou  art  an  offence  unto  me."  — pr  6-25. 

17  .■  11    "  Blias  truly  shall  first  come  and  restore  all  things.'* 

—^i  586-13. 
19.*  6    What  therefore  God  hoAh  joined  together y  let  not 

man  put  asunder.  —  m  66-«. 
19 ;  19    '*  Love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself ;  ** — s  138-29 ;  6  340-26. 
19  .■  24    **  easier  lor  a  camel  to  go  through  the  eye  of  a 

needle  *'  —  f  241-31  *  t  449-9. 
20 ;  16   '*  The  hurt  shall  be  flrat,  and  the  first  last," — «  116-8. 
21  .•  31    "  The  publicans  and  the  harlots  go  into  the  kingdom 

of  God  before  you."  —  a  20-7. 
21 ;  42    **  the  stone  which  the  builders  rejected  **—8 139-26. 
21  .•  42    "  the  head  of  the  comer."  —  e  139-27. 
21 ;  44    "  but  on  whomsoever  it  shall  fall,  it  will  grind  him 

to  powder."  —  »  380-6. 
22 .- 14    **  Many  are  called,  but  few  are  chosen."  —  a  27-25. 
22.*  21    *'  unto  CsBsar  the  things  which  are  Caesar's ;  and  unto 

God  the  things  that  are  God's."  —  a  20-1 ;  g  640-17. 
22 :  29  *•  Ye  do  err,  not  knowing  the  Scriptures."  —  b  272-9. 
22.-30    In  the  resurrection  they  neither  marry,  nor  are 

given  in  marrla^e^  bid  are  a*  the  angels  qf  Ood 

in  heaven,  ^m.  50-*. 
22 .-  30    *'  given  in  marriage  "  —  m  68-1 1. 
22 .-  37    '*  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy  heart,  and  with 

all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  mind  **—pr  9-17. 
22 .-  39    ♦•  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself. "  —  r  467-8. 
23 .'  9    **  Call  no  man  your  father  upon  the  earth :  for  one  is 

your  Father,  which  is  in  heaven."  —  a  31-4. 
23 ;  23    "  These  ought  ye  to  have  done,  and  not  to  leave  the 

other  unaone."  —«p  86-29. 
23.27    'Mike  unto  whited  sepulchres  ...  full  ...  of  all 

uncleannees."  —  pr  8-9. 
24 .-  21    **  great  tribulation  such  as  was  not  since  the  begin- 
ning of  the  world ;  " — «  129-13. 
24 .-36    '*but  of  that  day  and  hour,  knoweth  no  man."— 

h  292-3. 
25 :  12    "I  know  you  not."  — / 236-16. 
25 :  21    "  faithful  over  a  few  Ihings,"  —  b  323-17. 
26 :  23    **  Well  done,  good  and  faithful  servant,"  —  a  44-3. 
25 :  28    "  Thou  hast  been  faithful  over  a  few  things,  I  will 

make  thee  ruler  over  many,"  —  ap  669^ 
26 .-  26,  27    **  As  they  were  eating,  Jesus  took  bread,  and  blessed 

it  and  brake  it,  and  gave  it  to  the  disciples,  and 

said,  Take,  eat;  this  is  my  body.  And  he  took  the 

cup,  and  gave  thanks,  and  gave  it  to  them  saying, 

Drink  ye  all  of  it."  —  a  32-16. 
26.27    "Drink  ye  all  of  it."— a  33-17. 
26 .  40    *•  Could  ye  not  watch  with  me  one  hour  ?  "  —  a  48-3. 
26:62    *«They  that  take  the  sword  shall  perish  with  the 

sword."  — ^642-18. 
27 :  42    **  He  saved  others ;  himself  he  cannot  save."  —  a  49- 

29. 
27 ;  46    ••  My  God,  why  hast  Thou  forsaken  me  ?  "  —  a  50-8. 
28 :  20    **  Lo,  I  am  with  you  alway,  even  unto  the  end  of  the 

world."  — «  446-22. 
28 :  20    "  Lo,  I  am  with  you  alway,"  —  b  317-13. 

Mark 

3 :  24  "  If  a  kingdom  be  divided  against  itself,  that  king- 
dom cannot  stand."  — /  252-2. 

4 :  14    ••  the  sower  "  —  6  2T2-13. 

4 :  30    "  Peace,  be  still."  —  s  144-22. 

5 .-  41    '*  Damsel,  I  say  unto  thee,  arise ! "  — p  398-12. 

6  -  60    '*  Be  not  afraid ! "  — p  410-30. 

8 :  18    *♦  Having  eyes,  see  ye  not  ?*'—gl  686-6. 

8 ;  18    **  Having  ears,  hear  ye  not?  '*—gl  586-3. 

9 :  19    *•  O  f aitblefla  generation,"  —  «  148-2. 

9 ;  24  **  Lord,  I  believe ;  help  thou  mine  unbelief!  "  —  a  23- 
27. 

9 :  26  "  Thou  dumb  and  deaf  spirit,  I  charge  thee,  come 
out  of  him,  and  enter  no  more  Into  him."  — 
p  396-2. 

9:26    **the  spirit  [error]  cried,  and  rent  him  sore  and 


vttuie  uub   ut  uiui,  aua  ue  was  aa  one  oeau,    — 
p396-l. 
10 :  27    *•  with  God  all  things  are  possible,* *  — /  232-9. 
11 ;  23, 24    For  verily  I  say  urUo  you,  That  whosoever  shall  say 
unto  thlsmotmtalnj  Be  thou  removed,  and  be  thou 
cast  into  the  sea ;  and  shall  not  doubt  in  his  heart, 
but  shall  believe  that  those  things  which  he  saith 
sha^l  come  topoM;  he  shall  have  whatsoever  he 
saith.   Therefore  I  say  unto  you,  What  things  so- 
ever ye  desire  when  ye  pray,  believe  that  ye  re- 
ceive them,  and  ye  shaM  have  them,  —pr  l-». 
12 :  30    **  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy  heart,  and  with 

all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  mind  **—pr  9-17. 
13:32    **  knoweth  no  man  .  .  .  neitner  the  Son,  but  the 

Father."  —  «p  77-16. 
13 :  32    *«  the  Son  but  the  Father : "  — /  233-12. 
16 :  34    "  Eloi,  Eloi,  lama  sabachthani .»  "  —  a  51-1. 
16 :  34    •♦  My  God,  why  hast  Thou  forsaken  me  ?  "  —  o  60-8. 
16 :  16    "Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the  gospel  to 

every  creature  I "  —  a  37-29 ;  s  138-27. 
16 :  16   **  Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the  gospel,**— 
O342-10.  •    t-' 

•   16 :  16    **  Preach  the  gospel  to  every  creature.*'  — p  418-27. 
16 :  17, 18    And  these  eigne  shall  follow  them  that  believe :  In 
my  name  shall  they  cast  out  devUs:  they  shall 
speak  u;ith  new  tongues ;  they  shall  take  up  ser- 
pents; and  if  they  drink  any  deadly  thmg,  it 
shall  not  hurt  them ;  they  shaU  lay  hands  on  the 
sick,  and  they  shall  recover.  — p  362-*. 
16:17,18    "These  sIkus  snail  follow  them  that  believe,  .  .  . 
they  shaU  take  up  serpents,  and  if  they  drink  any 
deadly  thing,  it  shall  not  hurt  them.    They  shall 
lay  hands  on  the  sick,  and  they  shall  recover.'*  — 
6  328-22. 
16:17,18    "These  signs  shall  follow  them  that  believe;  .  .  . 
they  shall  lay  hands  on  the  sick,  and  they  shall 
recover."  —  a  38-10:  o  369-26. 
16 :  17    "  These  signs  shall  follow  them  that  believe. " — a  52- 
28. 
"  them  that  believe  "  —  a  38-14. 
"  They  shall  speak  with  new  tongues.'*  —  o  349-22. 
"  new  tongues : "  — /  210-1. 
"  with  signs  following."  —  pr  10-11. 
"  signs  following. "  —  »  110-29 ;  117-12. 

"  of  his  kingdom  there  shall  be  no  end,**— ap  666-16. 
"  on  earth  peace,  good-will  toward  men."— « 160-7  ; 

/226-17. 
"  Father's  business."  —  a  62-1. 
To  preach  deliverance  to  the  captives  [of  sense]. 
And  recovering  of  sight  to  the  blind, 
To  set  at  liberty  them  that  are  bruised,  —pre^  xi-19. 
"  shall  be  measured  to  you  again,"— pr  6-11. 
"and  running  over.*' — pr  6-12. 
"  Go  your  way,  and  tell  John  what  things  ve  have 

seen  and  heard;  how  that  the  blind  see,  the  lame 

walk,  the  lepers  are  cleansed,  the  deaf  hear,  the 

dead  are  raised,  to  the  poor  the  gospel  is  preached.*' 

—  a  27-3. 
"  friend  of  publicans  and  sinners."  —  a  63-1. 
"  Which  of  them  will  love  him  most?*'  —  p  363-18. 
"  He  to  whom  he  forgave  most."  —  p  363-20. 
"  Thy  sins  are  forgiven."  — p  363-23. 
"  the  fowls  of  the  air,"  — /  S7-12. 
"  honest  and  good  heart  '^—  b  272-6.    ^ 
"  Who  touched  me  ?  "  —  «p  86-1. 
"  The  multitude  throng  thee.**  —sp  86-3. 
"  she  is  not  dead,  but  sleepeth,"  — p  396-11. 
"  John  have  I  beheaded :  but  who  is  this  ?  " — s  136-27. 
"  white  and  glistering,"  —  c  267-26. 
"  Bven  the  devils  are  subject  unto  ns  through  thy 

name."  — a  49-6. 
Behold,  I  give   unto  you  power  .  .  .  over  all  the 

power  of  the  enemy:  and  nothing  shall  by  any 

means  hurt  you.  —  p  438-6. 
"  1  thank  Thee,  O  Father,  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth, 

that  Thou  hast  hid  these  things  from  the  wise  and 

prudent,  and  hast  revealed  them  unto  babes :  even 

so.  Father,  for  so  it  seemed  good  in  Thy  sight"  — 

a  131-19. 
"  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  devil  was  gone  out,  the 

dumb  spake."  —  s  136-16. 
"  He  casteth  out  devils  through  Beelzebub,"  — a  52-    r 

82.  ^ 

"  Take  no  thought  ...  for  the  body."  —  p  382-11. 
"  Fear  not,  little  flock;  for  it  is  your  Father's  good 

pleasure  to  give  you  the  kingdom."  —  p  442-27. 
"  whom  Satan  nath  bound,"  —r  495-0. 


17 

16: 17 
16 :  17 
16:17 
16:20 
16:20 

Luke 

1:33 
2:14 

2:49 

4:18 


6:38 
6:38 
7:22 


7:34 
7:42 
7:43 
7:48 
8:  6 
8:16 
8:46 
8:46 
8:62 
9:  9 
9:29 
10:17 

10:19 


10:21 


11 :  14 

11 :  16 

12:22 
12.32 

13:16 
14:10 
17 :  21 

17:21 
18:   8 


"  jDp  up  higher."  — ^r  11-10. 


kingdom  of  God  is  within  you;"  — r  476-29; 
CTp573-^. 
is  within  you,"  — op  576-21. 

When  the  Son  of  man  cometh,  shall  he  flnd  faith 
on  the  earth  ?  "  —  » 132-26. 


18.-11 
18:17 


19:18 
30:84,86 


a0:86 
22:18 


22:42 
24:80 

24:89 

John 

1:  8 

1:  8 

1:  8 

1:  8 

1:  4 

1:  4 
1:  6 

1:6,8 

1:11 

1:14 
1:29 
2:19 

3:   8 


8:   8 
4:23 


4:23 

4:29 

4:29 
5:14 
6:17 

6:18 
6:19 


«•  Dot  as  other  men  **  — pr  9-1. 
**  Whosoerer  shall  not  receire  the  kingdom  of  God 
as  a  little  chUd,  shall  in  no  wise  enter  therein." 

—  p  382-22. 

"  Occupy  till  I  come !  **  —  a  22-13. 

**  The  children  of  this  world  marry,  and  are  giTen 
in  marriage:  But  they  which  shall  be  accounted 
worthy  to  obtain  that  world,  and  the  resurrection 
from  the  dead,  neither  marry,  nor  axe  giren  in 
marriage."  —  m  09-26. 

•*  giren  in  marriage  " — m  60-11. 

For  I  Bay  unto  you,  IwiU  not  drink  qf  the  fruit  <^ 
the  vine,  untu  the  tinodom  <^  Ood  shall  come.  — 
a  18-*. 

"  Not  my  will,  but  Thine,  be  done ! "  —  a  83-19. 

**  Spirit  nath  not  flesh  and  bones,  as  ye  see  me  haTe.** 

—  a  46-27. 

*'  flesh  and  bones.**  —  6  813^30. 


All  thlnffe  were  made  by  Him;  and  without  Sim 
was  not  anything  made  that  was  made,  — /231-31; 
r  480-26;  ^SOl-*. 

"and  without  Him  [the  loffoe,  or  vwrd"}  was  not 
anjrthlng  made  that  was  made.** — g  626-18. 

**  was  not  anything  made  that  was  made.**  —6  386- 

**  that  was  made.** — e  267-10. 

In  Blm  VHU  We;  and  the  life  woe  the  light  of  men. 
—  ^601-». 

**  the  light  of  men.**  —  ap  661-^. 

«8hineth  in  darkness,  and  the  darkness  compre- 
hended it  not.**— 6  826-31. 

**  There  was  a  man  sent  from  God  ...  to  bear  wit- 
ness of  that  Light.  **  —  ap  661-30. 

**  He  came  unto  his  own,  and  his  own  recelTed  him 
not.**  — «  131-17. 

**  The  Word  was  made  flesh.'*  —  o  360-24. 

"  the  Lamb  of  God;  **— «  132-31. 

**  Destroy  this  temple,  and  in  three  days  I  will  raise 
it  up.**— a  27-12;  b  314-14;  r  494-2. 

**  The  wind  [pneuma}  bloweth  where  it  listeth.  .  .  . 
So  is  every  one  that  is  bom  of  the  Spirit  fpneu- 
»M»].'*  —  ^!  698-3. 

"  tell  whence  it  cometh.**  —  sp  78-28. 

**  The  hour  cometh,  and  now  is,  when  the  true  wor- 
shippers shall  worship  the  Father  in  spirit  and  in 
truth.**  — a  31-26;  ep  93-6. 

*'  The  true  worshippers  shall  worship  the  Father  in 
spirit  and  in  truth.**  —  a  140-20. 


that 


-12. 


6:26 
6:33 
6:60 
6:63 

6:70 

7:16,17 


7:28 

7:24 

8:11 

8:43,44 


8 

•44 

8 

:44 

8 

•44 

8 

44 

8. 

-44 

8 

46, 

46 

8:61,62 


**  Come,  see  a  man,  which  told  me  all  thini 
ever  I  did :  is  not  this  the  Christ  ?  "  —  ^ 

"  Is  not  this  the  Christ?  **  —  «  133-4. 

*•  Thou  art  whole !  *'  —  p  381-6. 

*«My  Father  worketh  hitherto,  and  I  work.**  — 
«|p  79-19. 

•«  himself  equal  with  God,"  —  s  133-24. 

"  Then  answered  Jesus  and  said  unto  them :  Verily, 
Terily  I  say  unto  you,  the  Son  can  do  nothing  of 
himself,  but  what  ne  seeth  the  Father  do:  for  what 
things  soerer  He  doeth,  these  also  doeth  the  Son 
likewise.**  — 6  306-16. 

"  Life  in  Himself,'*  —  o  367-29. 

I  *'  which  cometh  down  from  heayen,**  — a  36-26. 

"  U  is  the  spirit  that  quickeneth;  the  flesh  proflteth 
nothing.*'—  o  36e-16. 

**  Have  not  I  chosen  you  twelye,  and  one  of  you  is  a 
deTil.*»-{y  564-22. 

**  My  doctrine  is  not  mine,  but  His  that  sent  me.  If 
any  man  will  do  His  will,  he  shall  know  of  the 
doctrine,  whether  it  be  of  God,  or  whether  I  speak 
of  myself.**— «  109-28. 

*•  eyery  whit  whole.**  —  p  371-31. 

*' judge  righteous  judgment."  —t  444-18. 

"  Go,  and  sin  no  more."  —pr  11-4. 

*•  Why  do  ye  not  understand  my  speech  ?  Eyen  be- 
cause ye  cannot  hear  my  word.  Ye  are  of  your 
father,  the  deyil  [evil],  and  the  lusts  of  your 
father  ye  will  do.  He  was  a  murderer  from  the 
beginning,  and  abode  not  in  the  truth,  because 
there  is  no  truth  in  him.  When  be  speaketh  a  lie, 
he  speaketh  of  his  own :  for  he  is  a  liar,  and  the 
father  of  it.**  —  b  292-20. 

"  He  was  a  murderer  from  the  bef^nning, ...  he  is 
a  liar  and  the  father  of  it."  —  ap  seo-30. 

**  a  murderer  from  the  beginning."  —  »p89-31 ;  p  441- 
32;  g  639-3. 

**  Ye  are  of  your  father,  the  deyil.**— ^  564-25. 

*«  He  is  a  liar,  and  the  father  of  it.**  —g  664-21. 

••  a  liar,  and  the  father  of  it."  —  o  367-7. 

And  beeauee  I  tell  you  the  truth,  ye  believe  me  not. 
Which  of  you  convlnceth  me  of  ein  ?  And  if  I  aay 
the  truth,  why  do  ye  not  believe  me?—o  S41-». 

Verily,  verily,  7  $ay  unto  you.  If  a  man  keep  my 


tionn 

eaying,  he  shall  never  see  death.  Tlten  aaid  th^ 

Jews  unto  hifn.  Now  we  know  that  thou  hast  ca 

iievil.  —  sp  70->. 
8:61    **  If  a  man  keep  my  saying,  be  shall  never  see  death!** 

— /  217-12 ;  p  l»-7iC»-31 ;  438-7. 
8:68    **Before  Abraham  was,  lam;**  — 6333-29. 
10:13    ** The  hireling  fleeth,  because  he  is  an  hireliBg,  aa<I 

careth  not  for  the  sheep." — 1 464-26. 
10:30    *' I  and  my  Father  are  one.**— a  2^12;  6315-8;  3S3- 

29;  o  361-16. 
11 :  11    *•  Our  friend  Lasarus  sleepeth;  but  I  go,  that  I  may 

awake  liim  out  of  sleep.^— sp  76-12. 
11 : 26   "the  resurrection  and  the  lif e^*  —  a  31-16 :  6  292-7. 
11 :  26    **  Whosoever  liveth  and  believeth  in  me  shall  never 

die,'*— pA  170-10;  6  316-1;  (see  also  6 324-32). 
11:42   ••  I  knew  that  Thou  bearest  me  always; "—«  131-26. 
12:88   ••  the  arm  of  the  Lord**  — a  M-U. 
14:  6   •*  I  am  the  way,  the  truth,  and  the  life.**— a  2e-ll ; 

68:^0-3. 
14:  6    *«tbe  way,  the  truth,  and  the  life,**— 0  863-10. 
14:  6    '•lamtheway.**- 6  286-n. 
«  14:  6    «'tbeway."— 030-13;  39-16;  4ft-26;  r 482-16;  ^686-18. 
14 :  6   **  No  man  cometh  unto  the  rather  [the  divine  Prin- 

c4>le  of  being]  but  by  me,** — 6  286-9. 
14:12    **  He  that  believeth  on  me,  the  works  that  I  do  Shan 

be  do  also;  .  .  .  because  I  go  onto  my  Father,**  — 

pr  14-19. 
14:12   '*  He  that  believeth  on  me,  the  works  that  I  do  shaU 

be  do  also."  — a  42-30;  62-27;  m>98^;  6326-4. 
14.*  16    **  If  ye  love  me,  keep  my  commandments.**  —pr  4-11 ; 

a  26-20:/ 241-21. 
14 :  16    **  He  shall  give  you  another  Comforter,  that  he  may 

abide  with  jovl  forever."  —  a  66-27. 
14:26    *•  But  the  Comforter...  shall  teach  you  aU  things.'* 

—  e  271-20. 

14:28    •*  My  Father  is  greater  than  I.*' -6  338-30. 

16:18    **  If  the  world  Ittte  yon,  ye  know  that  it  hated  me 

before  it  hated  you ;  **  —  6  317-12. 
16:26    "They  hated  me  without  a  cause."— €ip 664-27. 
16: 2, 8    **  They  shall  put  yon  out  of  the  synagogues;  yea,  the 

time  cometh,  tnat  whosoever  Ulleth  you  wiU  think 

that  be  doeth  God  service;  and  these  things  will 

they  do  unto  you,  because  they  have  not  knovm 

the  Father  nor  me.**  —  a  31-30. 

This  is  life  eternal,  that  they  might  know  Thee,  tbe 

only  true  God,  and  Jesus  Christ,  whom  Thou  iiaat 

sent.**— p  410-7. 
*•  This^is  life  etema],**-p  410^. 
**  Neither  pray  I  for  these  alone,  but  for  them  also 

which    shall    believe  on  me   [understand   nxe] 

through  their  word.**— 6  271-17. 
**  through  their  word.*'— a  88-20. 
**  Put  up  thy  sword.**— a  48-23. 
••  What  is  Ttuth,**-  a  48-26;  /  228-14. 
"  Crucify  him,  crucify  him  ...  by  our  law  he  ourtat 

to  die,  because  he  made  himself  the  Son  of  Goo.** 

—  sp94-9. 
"  Crucify  him  I  **-  s  134-2. 
"  He  made  himself  the  Son  of  God,**—/  208-9. 
"  They  parted  my  raiment  among  them,  and  fm  my 

vesture  they  did  cast  lots.**— /  242-23. 
**  He  bowed  his  head,  and  gave  up  the  ^lost ;  '*—  gl 
696-11. 


17:  8 


17:  3 
17:20 


17  .-20 

18  :  11 
18:38 

19:6,7 


19:  6 
19:  7 
19:24 

19:30 

Acts 

16:31 
17:23 
17:28 

17:23 
17:28 


*  Believe  .  .  .  and  thou  shalt  be  saved  I  "—a  2^-29. 

*  to  the  unknown  God  **— p  428-16;  gl  696-7. 
•*  Whom  therefore  ye  ifnorantly  worship.  Him  de- 
clare I  unto  you.'  —  gl  696-8. 

**  U^norantly  worship,**— p  428-16. 

**  For  in  Hun  we  live,  and  move,  and  have  our  be- 
ing." —  o  361-19 ;/ 208-6. 

**  live,  and  move,  and  have  our  being,**— ^  636-13. 

"  For  we  are  also  His  offspring.**— 6  SS3-8. 

"  None  of  these  things  move  me.**—  o  343-10. 

"  I  was  free  bom.**-/ 227-17. 

**  Sittest  thou  to  judge  .  .  .  after  the  law,  and  coro- 
mandest  .  .  .  to  be  smitten  contrary  to  the  law?" 
—p  486-29. 

"  worthy  of  death,  or  of  bonds.**—  p  434-29. 

*'  Go  thy  way  for  this  time;  when  I  have  a  conven' 
lent  season  I  wiU  call  for  thee.**— a  40-6. 

"  worthy  of  death,  or  of  bonds.**— p  434-29. 

Romans 

1 :  20  '*  For  the  invisible  things  of  Him,  from  tbe  creation 
of  the  world,  are  clearly  seen,  being  understood 
by  the  things  that  are  made.**— r  479-80. 

"wrathagainstthedayof  wrath.**— 6  839-14. 

**  Throusfa  brealdng  tbe  law,  dishonorest  tbou  God  ? 

**  Let  God  be  true,  but  every  [material]  man  a  liar." 

—r  471-20. 
"but  every  [mortal]  man  a  liar."— « 118-24. 
"  For  if,  when  we  were  enemies,  we  were  reconciled 

to  God  by  the  [seeming]  death  of  His  Son,  much 


17:28 
17:28 
20:24 
22:28 
23:  3 


24:26 
26:81 


2:   6 
2:23 


3:  4 


8:  4 
6:10 


Digitized  by 


Google 


more,  being  reconciled,  we  shall  be  saved  by  his 
life." -a  45^10. 

5 ;  20    **  much  more  abound.'*  —J  202-36. 

7 .'  19  *'  The  good  that  I  would,  i  do  not :  but  the  evil  which 
I  would  not.  that  I  do'*  —  e  263-17. 

8:2  "  The  law  of  the  Spirit  of  life  in  Christ  Jesus  hath 
made  me  free  from  the  law  of  sin  and  death."  — 
/  244-11. 

8/  6  *<  To  be  spirituallT  minded  is  life. "-«»  95-6. 
8.-7-9  '*The  carnal  mlna  is  enmity  against  Cod;  for  it  is 
not  subject  to  the  law  of  Ood,  neither  indeed  can 
be.  So  then  they  that  are  in  the  flesh  cannot  please 
God.  But  ye  are  not  in  the  flesh,  but  in  the  spirit, 
if  so  be  that  the  spirit  of  Ck>d  dwell  in  you."  — 
^534-18. 

8 ;  7    "  The  carnal  mind  is  enmity  against  God.*  *  —  s  131-9. 

8 .'  7    **  neither  indeed  can  be ;  '*  —  r  478-81. 

8 ;  11  But  if  the  spirit  of  Him  that  raised  up  Jesus  from 
the  dead  dwell  in  you^  He  that  raised  up  Christ 
from  the  dead  shall  also  quicken  your  mortal 
bodies  by  His  spirit  that  divelleth  in  you,  —  o  341-». 

8 .-  21  •'  glorious  liberty  of  the  children  of  God,**  — /  227-24. 
8 .'  22, 23  For  we  know  that  the  whole  creation  f/roaneth  and 
travaileth  in  pain  together  urUil  now.  And  not 
only  they,  but  ourselves  cUso^  which  have  the 
JlrAfruits  of  the  Spirit^  eifen  we  ourselves  groan 
within  ourselves,  waiting  for  the  adoption,  touHt, 
the  redemption  of  our  boau.  —  c  265-*. 

8 ;  28  **  All  things  work  together  for  good  to  them  that 
love  GocT  '* 1 444—4. 

8 ; 81  "If  God  be* for  us,  who  can  be  against  us ?  '*  — /238- 
10. 
8/38,89  **  Neither  death,  nor  life,  .  .  .  nor  things  present, 
nor  things  to  come,  nor  height,  nor  depth,  nor  any 
other  creature,  shall  be  able  to  separate  us  from 
the  love  of  God.** —6  3(H-5. 

10;  2    '*a  zeal  .  .  .  not  according  to  knowledge'*— pr  7- 

10 ;  14, 15  **  How  shall  they  hear  without  a  preacher  ?  and  how 
shall  they  preach,  except  they  be  sent  ?  "  —  c  271- 
81. 

11 .-  34    "  the  mind  of  the  Lord,**  —  b  291-18. 

12;  1  **  Present  your  bodies  a  living  sacrifice,  holy,  ac- 
ceptable unto  God,  which  is  your  reasonable  ser- 
vice.**—6825-21. 

12;  1    **  holy,  acceptable  unto  God,**  —  a  84-4. 

IS;  1    "powers  that  be.'*—/ 249-9. 

13 ;  10    "  is  the  fulfilling  of  the  law,**  —  p  435-20. 

13;  12  **th^  night  is  far  spent,  the  day  is  at  hand'*  — 
ph  174-12. 

14;  1    "doubtful  disputations.**  — 0  342-1. 

14 ;  16    "  be  evU  spoken  of,**  —pr  4-25. 

I  Corinthians 

1 ;  17    For  Christ  sent  me  not  to  baptize,  but  to  preach  the 


2;  2 
2;  9 
2;  9 
7;34 


gospel. —  a  18-«. 
*  Christ,  8 


.  and  him  crucified.'*  —  a  39-7. 
eye  hath  not  seen  nor  ear  heard."  —  1 459-2. 
*  eye  hath  not  seen,"  —  g  554-1. 
Sh(    •      *  •    • 


8;  5 
8;  5 
10;26 

11;26 


13; 
13; 


**  she  that  is  married  careth  . . .  how  she  may  please 

her  husband," — m  58-31. 
'  gods  many  and  lords  many."  —6  280-16;  gl  580-8. 

*  gods  many,"  —p  388-10. 

*  asking  no  question  for  conscience  sake.*'—/  222- 
30. 

'*  As  often  as  ye  eat  this  bread,  and  drink  this  cup, 
ye  do  show  the  Lord's  death  till  he  come."  — 
a  31-22. 

"  seeketh  not  her  own."  —  g  538-1. 

"hopeth  all   things,  endureth  all  things," -pre/ 

15 ;  14    "  If  Christ  rTruth]  be  not  risen,  then  is  our  preach, 
ing  vain.*'  — 6  324-27. 

**  As  in  Adam  [error]  all  die,  even  so  in  Christ  [Truth] 
shall  all  be  made  alive."  —y  545-31. 

'*  The  last  enemy  that  shall  be  destroyed  is  death  "  — 
»  427-19. 

"  the  last  enemy  that  shall  be  destroyed,"  — /  210-9. 

"  Flesh  and  blood  cannot  inherit  the  kingdom  of 
God."  — 6  321-4. 

"  in  the  twinkUng  of  an  eye,"  —  b  291-6. 

"  when  this  corruptible  shall  have  put  on  incomip- 
tion,  and  this  mortal  shall  have  put  on  immor- 
tality, then  shall  be  brought  to  pass  the  saying 
that  Is  written.  Death  is  swallowed  up  in  victory." 
—  s  164-25;  r  496-24. 

"  put  on  immortality."  —  o  262-8. 

"  Where  is  thy  vlctonr  ?  '*  —  r  496-28. 
15 ;  56   **  The  sting  of  death  is  sin ;  and  the  strength  of  sin 
is  the  law," -r  496-90. 

II  Corinthians 

8 ;  17   "  Where  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is,  there  is  liberty." 

—/ 227-18;  r  481-4. 
4;  4    "thegodof  this  world,"— an  103-3. 
6 ;  1    <*  eternal  in  the  heavens.**  —  t  454-9. 


15;  22 
15;  26 


15;26 
15;50 


15  •  52 
15:54 


15;54 
15-55 


5 ;  8  "  willing  rather  to  be  absent  from  the  body,  and  to 
be  present  with  the  Lord.*'—/  216-29;  p  383-10; 
gl  581-25. 

5 ;  8    "  absent  from  the  body  "  —  pr  14-3. 

5 ;  8    •*  present  with  the  Lord  "  —pr  14-4,  6. 

5;  8    ''withtheLord"- pr  14-9. 

5 :  16  "  Henceforth  know  we  no  man  after  the  flesh! "  — 
/  217-14. 

5 :  17    **  all  things  are  become  new."  — /  201-9. 

6:2  "  Behold,  now  is  the  accepted  time;  behold,  now  is 
the  day  of  salvation,"  —  sp  93-7. 

6-2  ^*Now"  cried  the  apostle,  '*  is  the  accepted  time ;  be- 
hold, tiow  is  the  day  of  salvation,"— a  39-18. 

6:14  "What  communion  hath  light  with  darkness?  — 
9  539-24. 

6 .  15  And  what  concord  hath  Christ  with  Belial  ?  "— /  216- 
26;  f7  539-25. 

6 ;  17  "  Come  out  from  among  them,  and  be  ye  separate," 
— /238-6.  '        f 

Galatians 

1 :  11, 12  But  Z  certify  you,  brethren,  that  the  gospel  which  wcls 
prea^h&oTof  me  is  not  after  m^n.  For  I  neither 
received  it  of  man,  neither  was  I  taught  it,  but  by 
the  reveUUion  of  Jesus  Christ.  —  «  107-*. 

1 ;  15, 16  "  But  when  it  pleased  €k>d,  who  separated  me  from 
my  mother's  womb,  and  called  me  by  His  grace, 
.  .  .  I  conferrednotwith  flesh  and  blood."  — r  478- 
27. 

*  Who  did  hinder  you,  that  ye  should  not  obey  the 
truth?"  — 6  326-2L 

"  Walk  in  the  Spirit,  and  ye  shall  not  fulfil  the  lust 
of  the  fiesh."— /22^2. 

*  The  flesh  lusteth  against  the  Spirit,  and  the  Spirit 
against  the  flesh.*'  —  o  347-1. 

'  flesh  lusteth  against  the  Spirit."  —ph  167-20. 
"  Now  the  works  of  the  flesh  are  manifest,  which  are 
these;  Adultenr,  fornication,  uncleanness,  lascivi- 
ousness,— an  106-20. 
5 :  20, 21    idolatry,  udtchcraft,  hatred,  variance,  emulations, 
wrath,  strife,  seditions,  heresies,  envyings,  mur- 
ders, drunkenness,  re  veilings  and  such  like :  of  the 
which  I  tell  you  before,  as  I  have  also  told  you  in 
time  past,  that  they  wnich  do  such  things  shall 
not  inherit  the  kingdom  of  God.  —  an  106-22. 
5 ;  22, 23    But  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is  love,  loy.  peace,  long- 
suffering,  gentleness,  goodness,  faitn,  meekness, 
temperance:  against  such  there  is  no  law."  — 
■an  106-26. 

5;  24  And  they  that  are  Christ's  have  crucified  the  flesh 
vnth  the  affections  and  lusts.— a  18-*. 

6 ;  3  "  For  if  a  man  think  himself  to  be  something,  when 
he  is  nothing,  he  deceiveth  himself."- o  ^5-26. 

6;  7  "Whatsoever  a  man  soweth,  that  shall  he  also  reap." 
p  405-17  ;y  537-18. 

6 ;  9    "  not  be  weary  in  well  doing.** — sp  79-29. 

Ephesians 

2;  12    "  having  no  hope,  and  without  God  in  the  world;  " 

—  r4M-31. 
3;  7    "  the  gift  of  the  grace  of  God  given  unto  me  by  the 

effectual  workmg  of  His  power."  — s  106-3. 
4;  13    "  we  all  come  in  the  unity  of  the  faith,  and  of  the 

knowledge  of  the  Son  oi  God,  unto  a  perfect  man, 

unto  the  measure  of  the  stature  of  the  fulness  of 

Christ"- (7  519-18. 
6 ;  12    "  spiritual  wickedness  in  high  places."  —  ap  563-30. 

Philipjpians 

2 ;  5    "  Let  this  Mind  be  in  you,  which  was  also  in  Christ 

Jesus."  —  6  276-8. 
2:  5    "Mind  .  .  .  which  was  also  In  Christ  Jesus"  — 

/  243-10. 

Work  out  your  own  salvation  with  fear  and  trem- 


5;  7 
5;  16 


6;  17 


5.17 
6;  19 


bling,"  —  sp  99-5 ;  p  442-26. 

*  WorK  out  your  own  salvation,"  —  a  22-11. 

*  own  salvation,  with  fear  and  trembling."  —  a  23-26. 

*  for  it  is  God  which  worketh  in  you  Doth  to  will 
and  to  do  of  His  good  pleasure  " — sp  99-7. 

'forgetting  those  things  which  are  behind."  — 


2;  12 

2;  12 
2.12 
2;  13 

8.13 


Colossians 

1;  10  That  ye  might  walk  worthy  of  the  Lord  unto  all 
pleasing,  being  fndtful  in  every  good  work,  and 
increasing  in  the  knowledge  of  God.  —fr  600-*, 

"  hid  with  Christ  in  God,"  -  b  825-17;  1 445-14. 

"  When  Christ,  who  is  our  life,  shall  appear  [be 
manifested],  then  shall  ye  also  appear  [he  mani- 
festedl  with  him  in  glory."- 6  826-10. 

"  put  olT  the  old  man.'^— p*  172-32. 

"  off  the  old  man  with  his  deeds,"  —  e  262-7. 

I  Thessalonians 

4;  3    "For  this  is  the  will  of  God."— ^897-82. 
5 ;  17    "  pray  without  ceasing.**  —pr  15-21. 
5;  19, 20    "Quench  not  the  Spirit.    Despise  not  prophesy- 
lngs."-r  490-19. 


8;  3 
8;  4 


8;  9 
3;  9 


11.-  1 

11:10 
11.10 
11  .'38 
12;   1 


12.-  6 
18.'  2 
18.-  8 


I  Thessalonians 

5; 21  **proTe  all  things;  [mnd]  bold  fast  that  which  is 
good.'*  —  1 464-19. 

n  Thessalonians  _  ,^ 

8 .- 13    "be  not  weary  in  well  doing." — a 22-14. 

I  Timothy  ^,       ^__      ^  ^ 

2:6  '*  There  is  one  God,  and  one  mediator  between  God 
and  men,  the  man  Christ  Jesus.'*  —  b  332-16. 

II  Timothy 

2 :  12    •*  he  also  Mril  I  deny  us.'  * — pr  6-2. 

4:  2    **  Reprove ,  rebuke,  exhort  with  all  longsuffering 

and  doctrine.**  —  1 443-21. 
4:7    "I  haTe  fought  a  good  fight  ...  I  have  kept  the 

faith,"  — a  21-2. 

Hebrews 

1:3    **  the  brightness  of  His  [God's]  glory,  and  the  express 
[expressed]  image  of  His  person  [infinite  Mind]." 
-6  313-10. 
1:3    "  Who,  being  a  brightness  from  His  glory,  and  an 
image  of  His  beii^.**  —  b  318-21. 
(The  aboye  reference  is  from  the  translation  of  the 
late  Rev.  George  R.  Noyes,  D.D.) 
1:  8    "express image "  —  6 313-12. 
1:9    "  loved  righteousness  and  hated  iniquity.**  —  b  318- 

18. 
1 :  9   Therefore  God,  even  thy  God,  hath  anointed  thee 

With  the  oil  of  gladness  above  thy  fellows.  —  b  313-7. 
4:9    "  There  remaineth  therefore  a  rest  to  the  people  of 

God"— 6  288-18. 
4 :  12    "  the  joints  and  marrow,**  —  p  428-13. 
8:6    *'  according  to  the  pattern  showed  to  thee  in  the 

mount.' '  — /  236-16. 
10 :  19    "  to  enter  into  the  holiest,**  —  r  481-6. 
11:   1    "  The  substance  of  things  hoped  for,  the  evidence 
of  things  not  seen.**  —  r  468-20. 
♦•  the  substance  of  things  hoped  for.**  —  b  279-4. 
"  a  city  which  hath  foundations."  —  ap  675-12. 
"  whose  builder  and  maker  is  God."  —  p  428-13. 
"  of  whom  the  world  was  not  worthy,'^—  a  28-30. 
"  Let  us  lay  aside  every  weight,  and  the  sin  which 
doth  so  easily  beset  us,  and  let  us  run  with  patience 
the  race  that  is  set  before  us:"  —a  20-27. 
•'  Whom  the  Lord  loveth  He  cnasteneth."  —/ 241-1, 
**  imgels  unawares."  —  b  299-17. 
••  tne  same  yesterday,  and  to-day,  and  forever;  "  — 
pr  2-32;  s  112-19;/ 249-18;  b  283-7;  ff  646-4. 

"  have  her  perfect  work.'*  —  1 464-24. 

*'  God  cannot  be  tempted  with  evil,  neither  tempteth 

He  any  man.*'  —  g  627-12. 
**  Pure  religion  and  undeflled  before  God  and  the 

Father,  is  this.  To  visit  the  fatherless  and  widows 

in  their  affliction,  and  to  keep  himself  unspotted 

from  the  world."—  m  64-4. 
2: 18    **  Show  me  thy  faith  without  thy  works,  and  I  wiU 

show  thee  my  faith  by  my  works."  —  o  348-4 ;  r  487- 

26. 
2 :  26    **  Faith  without  works  Is  dead."  —  a  23-16. 
8:11    **  Doth  a  fountain  send  forth  at  the  same  place  sweet 

water  and  bitter  ?  **  —  6  287-12. 
4:3    **  Ye  ask,  and  receive  not,  because  ye  ask  amiss,  that 

ye  may  consume  it  u|>on  your  lusts.*'  —  pr  10-27. 
4:  3    "yeaskamiss."—»r  10-32. 
6 :  16    •*  The  prayer  of  faith  shall  save  the  sick,"  —  pr  1^1. 

I  Peter 

4:  8    **  cover  the  multitude  of  sins."  —  jor  8-19. 
6;  8    ••adversary.*'- yf 681-2. 

II  Peter 

3 ;  8  ••  one  day  is  with  the  Lord  as  a  thousand  years."  — 
^604-22;  9^698-21. 

IJohn 

1  .*  1, 8  That  which  was  from  the  beginninff,  which  wc  have 
heard,  which  we  have  seen  with  ot<r  eye«,  which 
we  have  looked  ttpon,  and  our  hands  have  han- 
dled, of  the  Wor^  of  life,  .  .  .  ThcU  which  ire 
have  seen  and  heard  declare  we  wUo  you,  that 
ye  also  may  have  fellowship  with  us :  and  truly 
our  fellowship  is  with  the  Fatf^er,  and  udth  His 
Son  Jesus  Christ.  —  b  268-*. 

8 :  8  ••  destroy  the  uforks  of  the  devil. **—pr  6-30 ;  r  474-80. 
.  8 :  23    ••  Love  one  another  '*  —  ap  672-6. 

4:  8    ••Go<!islove.**— i>r6-17;6  820-L 

4: 18  '•  There  is  no  fear  in  Love,  but  perfect  Love  casteth 
out  fear.  ...  He  that  feareth  is  not  made  perfect 
in  Love."— p 410-18. 

4 :  18    ♦•  perfect  Love  casteth  out  fear.'* — p  873-18 :  406-9. 

4 :  20  •*  He  that  loveth  not  his  brother  whom  he  hath  seen, 
how  can  he  love  God  whom  he  hath  not  seen  ?  **  — 
p  306-14. 

Berelation 

1 ;  8  Blessed  is  he  that  readeth,  and  they  that  hear  the 
words  of  this  prophecy,  and  keep  those  things 


Revelation 

which  are  written  therein 
hand.  —  ap  668-*. 


for  the  time  is  at 


1:  6 
1:17,  18 


kings  and  priests  unto  God."~s  141-' 
I  am  the  first  and  the  last:  lambei 


James 

1:  4 
1:13 

1;27 


10:  2 
10:  2 
10:  3 
10:  3 
10:8,9 


12:   1 


12:   2 
12:  8 


that  lireth,  and 
was  dead  [not  understood] ;  and,  behold,  I  am  alive 
for  evermore,  —  6  384-2&. 
8:7,8  Theee  things  saith  He  that  U  holy.  He  that  U  true.  He 
that  hath  the  key  c^  David^  He  that  openeih,  and 
nomanshutteth ;  and  shutteth,  and  no  man  open- 
ethf  I  know  thy  works :  behold,  I  have  set  before 
thee  an  open  door,  and  no  man  can  shut  iL  — 
lc4e9-«;(K679-«. 
6:  6  **thelionof  the  tribe  of  Juda,"— 9  614-10. 
10 : 1,  2  And  I  saw  another  mighty  ax^l  oome  down  from 
heaven,  clothed  with  a  cloud:  and  a  rainbow  was 
upon  his  head,  and  his  face  was  as  it  were  the  son, 
and  his  feet  as  pillars  of  Are:  and  he  had  in  his 
hand  a  little  book  open :  and  be  set  his  right  foot 
upon  the  sea,  and  nis  left  foot  on  the  earth.  — 
ap  668-8. 

•«  a  little  book," — ap56e-L 

••  right  foot  **  —ap 669-3. 

**  as  when  a  lion  roareth.** — ap  55^11. 

••  seven  thunders  "  — ap  66B-1& 

**  Go  and  take  the  liule  book.  .  .  .  Take  it,  and  eat 
it  up ;  and  it  shall  make  thy  belly  bitter,  but  it  Shan 
be  in  tiiy  mouth  sweet  as  honey.**  —  ap  609-17. 

And  there  appeared  a  great  wonder  in  heaven:  a 
woman  clothed  with  the  sun,  and  the  moon  unoer 
her  feet,  and  upon  her  head  a  crown  of  twelve 
stars.  — ap  560-6. 

And  she  being  with  child  cried,  travailing  in  birth, 
and  pained  to  be  delivered. —op  662-22. 

And  there  appeared  another  wonder  in  heaven ;  and 
behold  a  great  red  dragon,  having  seven  heads  and 
ten  horns,  and  seven  crowns  upon  his  heads 

12:  4  And  his  tail  drew  the  third  part  of  the  staiv  of 
heaven,  and  did  cast  them  to  the  earth:  and  the 
dragon  stood  before  the  woman  which  was  ready 
to  be  delivered,  for  to  devour  her  child  as  soon  as 
it  was  bom.  —  ap  663-23. 

12:  6   And  she  brought  forth  a  man  child,  who  was  to 
rule  all  nations  with  a  rod  of  iron:  and  her  child 
was  caught  up  unto  God,  and  to  His  throne.  — 
ap  666-6. 
And  the  woman  fled  into  the  wilderness,  where  she 

hath  a  place  prepared  of  God. —ap  666-29. 
And  there  was  war  in  heaven :  Micliael  and  his  angels 
fought  against  the  dragon ;  and  the  dragon  fought, 
and  his  angels,  and  prevailed  not;  neither  was 
their  place  found  any  more  in  heaven.  —  ap  666- 
25. 
And  the  great  dragon  was  cast  out,  that  old  serpent, 
called  the  devil,  and  Satan,  which  deceiveth  the 
whole  world:  he  was  cast  out  into  the  earth,  and 
his  angels  were  cast  out  with  him. — ap  667-14. 
And  I  heard  a  loud  voice  saying  in  heaven,  Now  is 
come  salvation,  and  strength,  and  the  kingdom  of 
our  God,  and  the  power  of  His  Christ:  for  the 
accuser  of  our  brethren  is  cast  down,  which  ac- 
cused them  before  our  God  day  and  night.  And 
they  overcame  him  by  the  blooa  of  the  Lamb,  and 
by  the  word  of  their  testimony ;  and  they  loved 
not  their  lives  unto  the  death.  Therefore  rejoice, 
ye  heavens,  and  ye  that  dwell  in  them,  woe  to 
the  inhabiters  of  the  earth  and  of  the  sea !  for  the 
devil  is  come  down  unto  you,  having  great  wrath, 
because  he  knoweth  that  ne  hath  but  a  short  time. 

—  ap  668-13. 
And  when  the  dragon  saw  that  he  was  cast  unto  the 

earth,  he  persecuted  the  woman  which  brought 
fonh  the  man  child.— ap  669-29. 

•*  cast  unto  the  earth  *'  —  ap  667-23. 

And  the  serpent  cast  out  of  his  mouth  water  as  a 
flood,  after  the  woman,  that  he  might  cause  her  to 
be  carried  away  of  the  flood.  Ahd  the  earth  helped 
the  woman,  and  the  earth  opened  her  mouth,  and 
swallowed  up  the  flood  which  the  dragon  cast  out 
of  his  mouth.  —  ap  670-8. 

*•  the  Lamb  slain  from  the  foundation  of  the  world," 

—  6  334-21. 
•*  angel  standing  in  the  sun."  —  ap  661-8. 
••On  such  the  second  death  hath  no  power."— 

6  290-14. 
••  the  second  death  hath  no  power."  —  sp  77-12. 
•*  And  I  saw  a  new  heaven  and  a  new  earth :  for 

the  first  heaven  and  the  first  earth  were  passed 

away;  and  there  was  no  more  sea."  — ^636-2; 

ap  672-20. 
••  a  new  heaven  and  a  new  earth.'* — jp  91-1. 
New  Jemsalem,  coming  down  from  God,  out  of 

heaven," — ap  674-18. 
••down  from  God,  out  of  heaven,"— apeTO-8. 
And  there  came  unto  me  one  of  the  seven  angels 


12:  6 
12.7,8 


12:  9 


12:10-13 


12:13 


12:18 
12:16,16 


13:   8 


19:17 
20:   6 


20:  6 
21:   1 


21:   1 
21:  2 


21:   2 
21:  9 


Digitized  by 


Google 


21. 

•   9 

ai. 

14 

21 

•16 

21 

22 

21 

22 

21 

•23 

wbicii  nad  tne'seTen  yiais  luii  oi  toe  seven  last 
plagues,  and  talked  with  me,  saying,  Ck>me  hither, 
I  will  show  thee  the  bride,  the  Lamb's  wife.  — 
ap  574-6. 

"  the  bride  *'  —  ap  661-13. 

**  the  Lamb  **  —  ap  661-13. 

"  lleth  foorsqnare."  —  ap  674-16;  576-8. 

And  I  saw  no  temple  therein:  for  the  Lord  God 
Ahnightv  and  the  Lamb  are  the  temple  of  it.— 
ap  676-10. 

"  no  temple  [body]  therein  "  —  ap  576-20. 

"  is  the  light  thereof."  —xip  558-16. 


21 :  '^  **  ana  tne  gates  or  it  shall  not  be  shut  at  all  by  day: 
for  there  shall  be  no  night  there." —ap  675-19. 

21 :  27    "  defileth,  ...  or  maketh  a  lie. "  —  ap  577-26. 

21  .•  27    "  worketh  abomination  or  maketh  a  lie. "  —  gl  B88-A. 

22;  2    "treeof  life,"— 1)426-13. 

22 ;  2  '*  The  leayes  of  the  tree  were  for  the  healing  of  the 
nations.*'  —p  406-1. 

22:  5    "there  shall  be  no  night  there."— jri  584-7. 

22.-  6    •*  no  night  there."  —  r  475-1. 

22 :  17  "  The  Spirit  and  the  bride  say,  Come !  .  .  .  and  who- 
soever will,  let  him  take  the  water  of  life  freely." 
— fir548-L 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


APPENDIX  C 

ADDENDUM   TO    THE   CONCORDANCE 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ADDENDUM 

This  addendmn  contains  all  the  changes  in  Science  and  Hkaut^  made  subsequent  to  April  1,  1908. 
Heferenoes  containing  additions,  omissions,  or  changes  in  either  the  text  or  the  number  o)  page  or  Ime,  are 
indexed  in  the  usual  way.  New  references  are  preceded  by  a  t-  A  ♦  ♦  following  a  number  denotes  that  the 
word  indexed,  or  its  sub-title,  has  been  taken  out  of  that  hne. 


about 

/  222-14    Takinc  leas  thought  a'  what  he  should  eat 
0  648^20   statements  now  current,  a'  birth  and 

at>OYe 

sp    00-19    may  possess  natures  o'  some  others 
e  266-30    He  is  a'  sin  or  frailty. 

abscess 

/  251-  3    an  a'  should  not  grow  more  painful 

action 

involiintary 

p  402-80    ♦♦ 
of  mortal  mind 

/  261-  2    ♦  ♦ 

acts 

/  261-21    o*  upon  the  so-called  human  mind 
Adam 

prior  to 

c  267-10    must  have  had  children  prior  to  A', 

adapted 

o  319-27    and  are  not  a*  to  elevate  mankind. 

admits 

b  283-12    o*  of  no  error,  but  rests  upon  understanding. 

adopt 

«p    00-18  individuals,  who  a*  theosophy,  spiritualism, 

adopted 

/  221-  1    I  knew  a  person  who  when  quite  a  child  a* 

advantages 

p  360^    of  the  a'  of  Mind  and  immortality 

affects 

/  222-  4   This  person  learned  that  food  a'  the  body  only 

after 

/  222-11    a'  he  had  availed  himself  of  the  fact  that 
Mind 

ago 

a    46-  0   which  identified  Jesus  thus  eenturies  a*, 

aiding 

c  266-22    material  sense,  a*  evil  with  evil, 

alive 

/  222-18    he  had  been  kept  a',  as  was  believed,  only  by 

all 

/  201-10    hatred,  fear,  a*  sensuality,  3rield  to 
222-20    and  yet  he  continued  ill  a*  the  while. 

e  267-11    made  a'  **that  was  made."  — John  I:  3. 

p  377-26    cause  of  a*  so-called  disease  is  mental. 
gl  502-23    the  immortality  of  a'  that  is  spiritual. 
(see  al$o  dlseaie,  error,  men) 

All-in-all 

an  103-16    t  God  and  His  idea,  the  A', 

allness 

e  267'  6   The  a*  of  Deity  is  His  oneness. 

also 

fp    71-16  Thus  you  lean  that  these  a'  are  images, 

71-18  From  dreams  a'  3rou  learn  that 

/  221-  8  His  physician  a'  recommended  that  he 

222-  7  He  learned  a'  that  mortal  mind 

222-13  he  a*  had  less  faith  in  the  so-called 

alternative 

/  221-14   informed    him   that   death   was   indeed  his 
only  a*. 

always 

e  267-28    "  let  thy  garments  be  a'  white."  —  Bed.  0  ;  8. 

among 

ph  200-26  t  not  to  know  anything  a*  3WU,  —  /  Car.  2 ;  2. 
200-28  T  not  to  know  anything  a'  you, 

animal 


(sea  mairiietlcm) 

ankylosed 

8  162-21  t  a*  joints  have  been  made  supple. 


another 

/  211-22    transfer  of  the  thoughts  of  one  erring  mind  to 

any 

p  377-30    Without  this  .  .  .  o'  circumstance  is 

anything 

ph  200-25    t  not  to  know  a'  among  you,  —  /  Car.  2  .*  2. 
200-28    T  not  to  know  a'  among  you, 

aphorisms 

o  358-14    C.  S.  is  neither  ntade  up  of  contradictory  o* 

apparent 

/  261-  3    t  belief  of  mortal  mind  a*  as  an  abscess 

appellative 

0  267-14    the  same  authority  for  the  a'  mother, 

appetites 

/  201-10    false  a*,  hatred,  fear,  all  sensuality, 

assassin 

p  419-26    the  mental  o*,  who,  in  attempting  to  rule 

ate 

/  221-  3    he  a*  only  bread  and  vegetables, 
221-24    and  he  a*  without  suffenng, 

attempting 

p  410-26    assassin,  who,  in  a'  to  rule  mankind, 

authority 

e  267-14    the  same  a'  for  the  appellative  mother, 

availed 

/  222-12    o'  himself  of  the  fact  that  Mind  governs 


awav 


232-20    so-called  pleasures  and  pains  of  sense  pass  a* 
241-10   revenge,  and  so  forth,  steal  a'  the  treasures  of 


B 


00-26   are  seen  to  be  a  6*  imposition. 


bald 
baptism 

/  242-  2   Through  repentance,  spiritual  h\  and 

barriers 

e  266-30    does  not  cross  the  6*  of  time  into 

beat 

/  203-30   sin,  sorrow,  and  death  6'  In  vain. 

beatific 

e  266-28    he  reflects  the  6'  presence, 

because 

«p    00-16    t  errs  6'  it  is  human. 
0  520-26    6*  growth  is  the  eternal  mandate  of  Mind. 

become 

/  251-  5    t  neither  should  a  fever  6*  more  severe 

becomes 

/  251-  5    ♦  ♦ 

before 

/  251-  4   should  not  grow  more  painful  6*  it  suppurates 
251-  5   neither  should  a  fever  become  more  severe  6* 

behest 

iil-  ♦  t  This  is  Thy  hi^  d*:  — 

being 

tmtE  of 

(sss  troth) 

belief 

flUae 

ph  168-14    t  brought  srourself  .  .  .  through  just  this  false 
6'. 


(set  hiunaii) 
material 

(ses  material) 


p  377-27    a  mistaken  6*  or  conviction  of  the 
of  mortal  mlBd 

/  251-  3    t  Tlie  so-caHed  h'  of  mortal  mind 


Digitized  by 


Google 


of  fin 

b  318-14    t  broucht  the  6*  of  sin  and  death 


ol  602-27    Phausbi.    Ck>rporeal  and  sensuous  6'; 
p  402-32   a  b'  without  a  real  cause. 

beliefs 

admits  of  no 

b  283-12    ♦  ♦ 


c  267-21    inverted  thoughts  and  erroneous  6' 
evil 

e  206-26    evil  6*  which  originate  in  mortals  are  hell. 
fklse 

9p    99-20    some  others  who  eschew  their  false  6*. 

tp    99-26    until  the  6*  of  material  ezisteooe  are 

believe 

ph  192-10    ♦  ♦ 

better 

p  404-32   unless  it  makes  him  b'  mentally, 

between 

/  240~81    how  to  divide  b'  sense  and  Soul. 

blessed 

e  267-28    t  "B*  is  the  man  that  endureth  —  Jom.  1 :  12. 

blessings 

e  266-16   t  the  foregoing  prophecy  and  its  6*. 

blest 

iii-  *  t  And  I  am  6*  I 

blind 

pk  192-11    a  6'  miscalled  force,  the  offspring  of  will 

body 

governs  the 

/  261-16    ♦  ♦ 
govern  the 

/  261-16    learn  how  mankind  govern  the  b\ 
261-18    should  learn  whether  they  govern  the  b' 
niAterlal 

(MS  material) 

/  261-3    ♦♦ 

borrowed 

e  267-22    Thought  is  6'  from  a  higher  source 

bosom 

b  334-  6   Christ,  dwells  forever  in  the  6'  of  the  Father, 

both 

ph  167-15    If  God  made  man  6'  good  and  evil, 

bread 

and  vegetables 

/  221-  3    he  ate  only  b'  and  vegetables, 

breath 

ph  192-16    the  devouring  flame,  the  tempest's  6*. 

brother 

c  267-16    as  for  that  of  b'  and  sister. 
267-17    my  6*,  and  sister,  and  mother.*'  — MaM,  12: 

broogrht 

6  318-14    6'  the  belief  of  sin  and  death 

brutal 

p  406-  2    Hatred  inflames  the  6*  propensities 

bursts 

/  261-  6    ♦  ♦ 


ealm 

sp    99-23    The  C,  strong  currents  of  true  spirituality, 

eame 

pre/     ix-31    she  e'  at  length  to  Hs  solution ; 

eataract 

ph  192-14    It  is  the  headlong  C,  the  devouring  flame, 

eause  (noun) 

p  377-26  e'  of  all  so-called  disease  is  mental, 

416-  3  disease  is  neither  a  c*  nor  an  effect. 
cause  (verb) 

6  318-13  We  must  e*  the  error  to  cease 

celestial 

e  267-26    all  error  disappears  in  e'  Truth. 

centuries 

ago 

a    46-  8    which  identified  Jesus  thus  e'  ago, 

charity 

gH  692-25    Oil,    Ck>nsecration;  e'\  gentleness; 

Child 

quite  a 

/  221-  1    I  knew  a  person  who  when  quite  a  e' 

children 

e  267-10    forever  Father  miist  have  hade' prior  to  Adam. 


I  and  Is  so 


divine  idea<nr 

b  334-  2    but  that  the  divine  idea  or  C  y 
dweDa  f ovevor 

b  334-  4    C,  dwells  forever  in  the  boaom  of  the  Father, 
la  wlthoiat  beglnntng 

b  333-17    T  the  CTis  without  hfginning  of  years 
raiment  of 

c  267-27    giirtering,"  like  the  laiment  of  C  — L«Jks 
9;  29. 


b  333-17    ♦ 


nd  him  crucified.'*  —  /  Car,  2:  2. 
ad  him  gkwified. 


coexist 

c  267-12    man  and  the  spiritual  universe  c*  with 

b  279-13    ^irit  and  matter  can  neither  e*  nor  eoopesate» 

coexists 

e  266-31    but  he  e*  with  God  and  the  univetse. 

commurative 

pref    ix-29    t  her  e*  ignorance  of  the  stupendous 

conceded 

e  267-  8    It  is  generally  C  that  God  is  Father, 

conscious 

/  250-  9    which  never  errs,  and  b  ever  e*; 

consecration 

al  592-26    Oel.    C*;  charity;  gentleneas; 

constituted 

ph  167-16    ♦  • 

contest 

tp    99-20    Therefore  my  c  is  not  with  the  individual, 

continue 

«p    99-22    and  shall  e*  to  labor  and  to  endure, 
c  267-  6    They  are  in  and  of  ^irit,  .  .  .  and  so  foi^ 
ever  c*. 

continued 

/  222-19    and  yet  he  C  ill  all  the  while. 

contradictory 

o  368-13    C.  S.  is  neither  made  up  of  c*  aphorisms 

control 

bypnotlc 

p  402-^1    pleasure  or  pain  of  the  person  under  hyp- 
notic e* 


p  380-10    we  virtually  contend  against  the  C  of  Mind 

cooperate 

6  279-13    Spirit  and  matter  can  neither  coexist  nor  e, 

corporeal 

movtal 

(see  mortal) 


(« 


e) 


c' 


tH  692-27    Pharbbkb.     C*  and  sensuous  beliefs; 

counterfeits 

e  267-22    beliefs  must  be  e*  of  Truth. 

create 

/  203-  6    shows  that  matter  can  neither  .  . 

destroy. 
6  279-16    than  Truth  can  e'  error,  or  vice  versa. 

cross 

e  266-30    He  does  not  c*  the  barriers  of  time 

crown 

c  267-30    t  he  shall  receive  the  C  of  life,  —  Jtu,  1.*  12. 

crucified 

ph  200-26    t  Jesus  Christ,  and  him  c'.**  —  I  Ccr.  2:2. 

crush 

an  103-17    ♦  ♦ 

currents 

sp    99-23    The  calm,  strong  e'  of  true  spirituality, 


darkness 

gl  692-21    t  NioBT.    D';  doubt;  fear. 

death 

■in  and 

(see  sin) 
8ln»  disease,  and 
(see  sin) 


Digitized  by 


Google 


■In,  disesM^  or 

p  380-  9    t  the  demands  of  ein,  diaeooe,  or  d*, 
sorrow  and 

/  203-30    t  waves  of  sin,  sorrow,  and  d'  beat  in  yain. 

/  221-13    informed  him  that  d'  was  indeed  his  only 

deatliless 

c  2e&-29    Man  is  dr,  spiritual. 

deceive 

e  266-23    material  sense,  .  .  .  would  d*  the  very  elect. 

decided 

/  221-  5    he  d*  that  his  diet  should  be  more  rigid, 

decpeed 

f  221-19    He  learned  .  .  .  that  God  never  d'  disease, 

deepen 

sp    09-25    spirituality,  .  .  .  must  d*  human  experience, 

degrees 

pref  ix-31    d'  by  which  she  came  at  length  to  its  solution ; 

Deity 

allnesa  of 

e  267-  6    The  allness  of  D'  is  His  oneness. 

deliver  • 

p  404-32    ♦♦ 

delivers 

p  404-32    t  and  so  d*  him  from  his  destroyers. 

demands 

of  corporeal  senie 

p  380-  8    •♦ 


p  380-  8    indulging  the  d*  of  sin,  disease,  or  death, 

demonstration 

iotentiflc 

sp    99-28    the  scientific  d'  of  divine  Spirit 

demonstrations 

lUs 

c  266-24    his  d*,  which  dominate  the  flesh. 

denial 

/  242-  6    D'  of  the  claims  of  matter  is  a  great  step 

departed 

p  419-27    ♦  ♦ 

dependence 

ph  168-14    ♦  ♦ 

destroy 

/  203-  6   shows  that  matter  can  neither  .  .  .  create 
nor  d*. 

destroyed 

c  267-  1    Every  object  in  material  thought  will  be  d*, 

destroyers 

p  405-  1    and  so  delivers  him  from  his  d*. 

detected 

e  267-20   more  than  is  d*  upon  the  surface, 

determined  * 

ph  200-25    t  Tor  I  d*  not  to  know  —  /  Cor,  2:  2. 
200-27    T  I  am  d*  not  to  know 

develops 

/  2^21    ♦  ♦ 

did 

p  364r-28    show  their  regard  ...  as  d*  this  woman? 

die 

f  221-12    and  finally  made  up  his  mind  to  d', 

diet 

f  221-  5    decided  that  his  d*  should  be  more  rigid, 

disappears 

7  251-26    improves  mankind  until  error  d'. 

e  267-25    in  which  all  error  d'  in  celestial  Truth. 

discloses 

/  202-21    t  experience  d*  the  finity  of  error 

discord 

and  lUnsion 

/  211-23    ♦  ♦ 

disease 

all 

p  377-26    ♦  ♦ 
heal 

/  202-29   and  y9%  we  rely  on  ...  to  heal  d*,  as  if 
Is  not  a  cause 

p  415-  2    ♦  ♦ 
prodnoee 

/  208-16    absurd  to  suppose  that  .  .  .  God,  produces  d* 
sin,  •  •  •  and  death 

(see  Bin) 
sin,  ...  or  death  ,      ^ 

p  380-  9    t  the  demands  of  sin,  d*,  or  death, 
•o-^Uled 

p  377-26    cause  of  all  so-called  d'  is  mental, 
snlrerlnir  and 

/  221-17    He  learned  that  suffering  and  d*  were  the 


b  318-25    t  If  d'  is  right  it  is  wrong  to  heal  it. 
p  415-  ^2    d'  is  neither  a  cause  nor  an  effect. 

dishonesty 

p  404-29    envy,  d',  fear,  .  .  .  make  a  man  sick, 

divide 

/  240-31    how  to  d'  between  sense  and  Soul. 

Divine 

«p    99-16    t  C.  S.  is  unerring  and  D'; 

divine 


b  334-  1    the  d'  idea  or  Christ  was  and  is  so 
Mind 

f  251-20    understanding  that  the  d*  Mind  makes  perfect, 

e  267-  5    They  are  in  and  of  Spirit,  d'  Mind, 
Prlnch>to 

p  419-27    tramples  upon  the  d*  Principle 
Solence 

(sesSdenoe) 
Soul 


ph  200-24    ♦♦ 
ptrlt 


Spirit 

sp    99-28    the  scientific  demonstration  of  d'  Spirit 
mray 

e  266-19   Universal  Love  is  the  d*  way  in  C.  S. 


do 


sp    99-15    t  that  which  is  spiritual  and  d*. 


.  267-16    whosoever  shall  d'  the  wiU  of  —  Afatt.  12: 50. 

doing 

c  266-20    sinner  makes  his  own  hell  by  d*  evil, 
266-21    and  the  saint  his  own  heaven  by  d'  right. 

dominate 

e  260-25    his  demonstrations,  which  d*  the  flesh. 

done 

c  266-18    This  is  d'  through  self-abnegation. 

doubt 

ol  592-21    t  NiGBT.    Darkness;  d*;  fear. 

down 

e  260-17    Thus  He  teaches  mortals  to  lay  d'  their 

dreams 

«p    71-18    From  d*  also  you  learn  that 

drink 

/  222-15    less  thought  about  what  he  should  eat  or  d*, 

dropped 

f  222-20    Now  he  d'  drugs  and  material  hygiene, 

drug 

rely  on  a  ,  .- 

/  202-28    yet  we  rdy  on  a  d'  ...  to  heal  disease,  as  if 

drugs 

ph  169-25    ♦  ♦ 
f  222-20   he  dropped  d*  and  material  hygiene, 

during 

8  107'  4    God   had  been   gracioiisly  preparing  me  d* 
many 

dust 

epheufteral 

c  267-  4    start  not  from  matter  or  ephemeral  d*. 
rising  fronk  the 

ph  172-  8    *  ♦ 

dwells 

6  334-  5    t  Christ,  d'  forever  in  the  boeom  of  the  Father, 

dwelt 

b  334-  4    *  * 

dyspepsia 

/  221-  4    His  d*  increasing,  he  decided  that  his  diet 

tic 


/  222-22    He  learned  that  a  d'  was  veiv  far  from 
222-27    He  finally  concluded  that  God  never  made  a  d*, 

E 

eartlily  ,   ^  . 

/  202-20    «*  experience  discloses  the  fimty  of  error 

eat 

/  222-15    less  thought  about  what  he  should  «'  or  drink, 

eating 

/  222-25    if  e'  a  bit  of  animal  flesh  could  overpower  him. 
Eddy.  Mrs.  Mary  Baker 

pr^   xii-27    MARY   BAKER  EDDY, 
author  ... 

c  260-15    t  The  a'  has  experienced  the  foregoing  prophecy 
her 

pref    ix-20    h'  comparative  ignorance  of  the  stupendous 
lambleat 

iii-  *    t  And  /  am  blest  I 
Iknew  ,., , 

/  221-  1    /  knew  a  person  who  when  quite  a  child 


.  would  deceive  the  Tenr«'. 


enjoye 


Bddy 
I  love 

sp    00-21    /  love  mAnkind,  and  shall  continue 

t  107'  4  God  had  been  gradously  preparing  m' 
mj 

iii-  *  t  Oh !  Thou  hast  heard  m'  pnyer; 

fp    00-20  m'  contest  is  not  with  the  individual, 
like 

vref     ix-31  f  came  at  length  to  its  solution; 

effect 

p  415-  3    disease  is  neither  a  cause  nor  an  e*. 

Egypt 

7  221-27    he  thought  of  the  flesh-pots  of  B', 

elect 

e  200-23    material  sense, 

elevate 

b  318-27    and  are  not  adapted  to  e*  mankind. 

ends 

/  261-  0    neither  should  a  ferer  .  .  .  before  it  «*. 

endure 

sp    00-22    and  shall  continue  to  labor  and  to  «*. 

enduretli 

0  207-28    t  **  Blessed  is  the  man  that  e*  —  Job,  1 .'  12. 

fred 

,  221-25    he  never  «'  his  food  as  he  had 

enthroned 

e  206-20    infinite  Mind  «'  is  heaven. 

enyy 

p  404-20    €',  dishonesty,  fear,  .  .  .  make  a  man  sick, 
H  603-  8    t  animal  magnetism;  e';  revenge. 

ephemeral 

e  207-  4    offspring  of  Qod  start  not  from  matter  or  «* 
dust. 

errinir 

/  202-20   t  senseless  matter  or  e'  mortal  mind 

erroneous 

e  207-21    inverted  thoughts  and  •'  beliefs 

error 

all 

e  207-26    aU  •*  disappears  in  celestial  Truth. 
diaappe«n 

f  261-20    improves  mankind  until  «'  disappears, 

llBl^Of 

/  202-21    earthly  experience  discloses  the  finity  of  s* 
lsiioire4l 

f  261-  I    B'ia  not  real,  hence  it  is  not 

e  205-21    ♦  ♦ 
Is  unreal 

e  20y-21     t  the  e'  is  unreal  and  obsolete. 
no 

6  283-12    t  It  admits  of  no  «*,  but  rests  upon 
of  any  sort 

/  232-32    nor  opportunity  in  Science  for  «'  of  any  sort. 


ol  603-  7    Red  Dragon.     E';  fear;  inflammation; 

errors 

e  207-24    by  reversal,  «*  serve  as  waymarks  to  the 

errs 

sp    00-10    t  the  human  sense  of  things  e* 
/  260-  0    T  which  never  «',  and  is  ever  conscious; 

eschew 

«p    00-20   some  otheiB  who  e'  their  false  beliefs. 

eternal 


ph  101-  0    this  «*  man  will  include  in  that  likeness 
real  and 

(sssreal) 

e  207-  2    the  spiritual  idea,  .  .  .  is  «'. 

207-  8    God  IS  Father,  e*,  self-created,  infinite. 
b  334-  1    not  that  the  human  Jesus  was  or  is  e',  but 

even 

e  207-27    B*  in  this  worid,  therefore, 
p  377-20    ♦  * 

404-81    e' in  body,  unless  it  makes  him  better  mentally, 

ever 

/  260-  0   which  never  errs,  and  is  e'  conscious; 

everlasting 

sp    00-27    sin,  disease,  and  death  give  «*  place  to 

every 

e  207-  1    B'  object  in  material  thought  will  be  destroyed, 

everywhere 

iii-  *    t  Thou  here,  and  e'. 
evil  (noun) 
good  and 

(sssgood) 


evU 

S  103-17    ♦  ♦ 


OH  108-17  t  ^  is  a  svppodtioBal  lie. 

c  20&-20  sinner  makes  his  own  hell  by  doing  e*, 

200-2S  material  seaM,  aiding  •' with  S-, 
evil  (adj.) 

c  206-20    e'belieCs  which  origiiMtte  in  mortals  are  hdL 
p  406-  3    The  indulgence  of  •'  motives  and  aims 

examined 

e  207-10    Whsn  «*  in  the  11^  of  divine  Sdcnee, 

existence 

^P^^|l^  of 

pk  172-19   t  Seisnee  iweals  the  etetnal  chain  of  r 
material  * 

(MS  maAevlal) 

experience 

earthly 

/  202-21     earthly  s*  disekiees  the  finity  of  error 
hnmnn 

«p    00-26    q>irituality,  .  .  .  must  deepen  human  r, 

f  240-31    learning  from  s*  how  t9  divide  between 

experienced 

e  200-15    t  The  author  has  e'  the  focfcoing  propheey 

experienciniT 

/  260-10   •'  none  of  these  dream  sensations. 

/  221-23    •  • 
hU 

f  221-23    t  These  truths,  opening  hk  e*, 


fact 


ph    104-14    theory  opposed  to  this  f 
sum>ose 


would  pre* 


/  222-12    availed  himself  of  the  /'  that  Mind  governs 

faith 

lesa 

/  222-13    he  also  had  less  /*  in  the  so^alled  pleasures 

faithful 

e  207-30    t  when  he  is  tried,  [proved  f%  —  Jaa.  1;  12. 

false 

so    00-21    not  with  the  individual,  but  with  the  r  system. 

pk  r^     '    ^^ 


far 


.  108-14    ♦  • 

/  201-10    tfl^QP^^^A.  ^^'^  ^*^'  "^  sensuality. 


/  222-22  pe  learned  that  a  dyspeptic  was  very  /'  fiom 
Father 

boeom  of  tlio 

b  334-  6  dwells  forever  in  the  boaom  of  the  #**, 
my 

e  207-16  the  win  of  my  F'  which  is  in  heaven,  —  MatL 
12:60. 

c  207-  8  It  is  genendly  conceded  that  God  is  F', 

207-  0  If  this  is  so,  the  forever  F'  must  have 

6  334-  4  not  that  the  oomwreal  Jesus  was  one  with 
theF*. 

334-  0  not  that  the  F*  is  greater  than  Spirit, 

fear 

p  405-18  good  man  finally  can  overcome  his  /*  of 

rtal 

p  377-27  disease  is  mental,  a  mortal  f, 

f  201-10  t  false  apfietites,  hatred,  f,  all  senroaHty, 

200-  4  in  proportion  as  ignorance,  f,  or 

p  404-20  envy,  dishonesty,  T*  •  .  •  xnake  a  man  sick, 

gl  602-21  t  NiGBT.    Darimess;  doubt;  f. 

503-  7  Red  Dbagom.    Error;  f;  inflammation; 

fears 

p  410-20  you  must  conquer  your  own  f 

fever 

261-  5  neither  should  a  f  become  more  severe 


fighi 


an  103-17    ♦  ♦ 

finally 


finity 

f  : 
fittin 


/  221-11    and  r  made  up  his  mind  to  die. 

p  405-18    The  good  man  f  can  overoome  his  fear  of 


202-21    earthly  ezperieooa 


DflT 

tl07-  4 


the/*  of  error 


Digitized  by 


Google 


V  377-27    ' 

flesh 

dominate  tlie 

c  266-26 
•trenctli  and 

/  222-17 

flesliliness 

0  266-17 

flesh-pots 

/^l-26 

flower 

8p    71-12 

follow 

e  266-24 

food 

/  221-25 
222-  4 

force 

.  ph  192-11 

foreiroinflT 

e  266-16 

forever 

oonttnne 
c  267-  6 

dW€lU 

6  334-  5 
dwelt 

6  334-  4 
Tast 

e  266-31 

c  267-  0 

formatioii 

M>     71-13 

/  241-10 
p  404-29 

frailty 

e  266-30 

free 


his  demoBBtiations,  whleh  dominate  the  /*. 

he  reeoveied  itrtogth  and  f  laiiidly. 

t«aehM  mortab  to  lay  down  their  f 

he  thoQcht  of  the  /*  of  Egsrpt, 

the  /*  ifl  a  produot  of  the  ao-oaHed  mindc 

Mortab  most  /'  Jesus*  sayinfB^nd 

bat  he  never  enjosred  his  f  as  he 
This  person  learned  that  f* 

a  material  belief,  a  blind  miscalled  f, 

t  The  author  has  ezperieneed  the  f  prophecy 

They  are  in  and  of  Spirit,  .  .  .  and  so  f 
continue. 

Christ,  dwells  /*  in  the  boeom  of  the  Father, 
into  the  vast  /*  of  life. 


fortfi 


iii-  ♦ 

9P    90-25 


If  this  is  so,  the  /*  Father  must  hare 

a  f*  of  thought  rather  than  of  matter. 

t  hypocrisy,  malice,  hate,  revenge,  and  so  /*, 
t  envy,  dishonesty,  fear,  and  so 7*i 

He  is  above  sin  or  /*. 

the  truth  shall  make  you  f.  —  John  S:  32. 
sets  man  f  to  master  the  infinite  idea. 


firain 

e  266-17    lay  down  their  fleshliness  and  a* 

irarments 

e  267-27    **  let  thy  g'  be  always  white."  —  Eed,  9:  8. 

gfenerally 

c  267-  8    It  is  a'  conceded  that  Qod  is  Father, 

crenerically 

e  267-  6   O'  man  is  one,  and  specifically  man  meant 

firentleness 

(K  592-25    Oil.    Consecration ;  charity;  (f  ; 

give 

8p    99-27    0'  everlasting  place  to  the  sdentifie 

firiven 

m    69-11    or  to  be  **o'  in  marriage'*  —  MaU.  22:  30. 

fflisterinic 

e  267-26    "  white  and  9,"  like  the  raiment  — Luibf  9.-  29. 

glorified 

ph  200-29    t  Jesus  Christ,  and  him  o\ 

and  His  idea* 

an  103-16    t  good  is  the  infinite  (?'  and  His  idea, 
coexists  with 

e  266-32    but  he  ooeidsts  with  O'  and  ttie  universe, 
eoexist  with 

e  267-12   man  and  the  spiritual  universe  eoesdst  with  0\ 
eternal  ae 

gl  594-11    claim  that  .  .  .  was  as  real  and  eternal  as  G\ 
infinite 

an  103-16    t  The  maximum  of  good  is  the  infinite  (7* 
Is  Father 

e  267-  8    It  is  generally  conceded  that  G'  is  Father, 
la  one 

c  267-  5   G*  is  one.    The  aUness  of  Deity  Is  His  oneness. 
la  the  only  power 

p  419-27    t  for  O'  is  the  only  power. 

ph  167-15    If  (7*  made  man  both  good  and  eril, 
named 

ph  200-24    the  infinite  Spirit,  named  G\ 
offaprlBC  of 

0  267-  3   ofl'spring  of  G'  start  aot  from  matter  or 


on  the  aide  of 

/  201-12   supembundanee  of  being  if  on  the  side  of  G; 

nee  of 

t  111-10   as  the  Sdenoe  of  Q\  Spirit,  must, 

me 

.  (?*,  produces 


t  107*  8   G'  had  been  graciously  preparing  i 
.   .^^  .^    «  .  ..  .  rate  from  (r. 


ph  192-10    Spirit  is  not  separate 

/  208-15    t  absurd  te  suppose  that 
disease 

242-6    '*the7shaUanknowMe[(7*],— 7«r.  81.-34. 
6  334-  5    dwelb  forever  in  the  bosom  of  the  Father.  G\ 
^J^  36»-M   t  psiyehology,  or  the  Sdeiioe  of  g^^rit,  0\ 

I 

(•M  image) 


•p    99-20  demonstration   of  ...  (7*   spiritual,   perfect 

goes 

6  284-31  neither  aensation  nor  fiport  g'  from 
good  (noun) 
and  evil 

ph  167-15  If  God  made  man  both  gT  and  evil, 
nuudmiun  of 

an  103-16  The  maximum  of  a*  ii  the  infinite  Qod 

ph  189-13  sins  of  others  should  not  make  g'  men  su^er. 

o  841-10  ^  * 

#{  694-11  claim  that  .  .  ,  was  as  real  and  eternal  as 
Qod,  0*. 
good  (adj.) 

p  405-18  The  g'  man  finally  can  overcome  his  fear  of 
govern 


/  209-  4  i^ar,  or  human  will  ef  mortals. 

-15  t  learn  how  mankind 

-17  learn  whether  th 

-19  or  g'  it  from  the 

governs 


251-15    t  learn  how  man] 

251-17    learn  whether  they  a'  tl     . . 

251-19    or  g'  it  from  the  higher  understanding 


[earn  whether  thejf  g'  the  body  tlirough  a 


/  222-12   availed  himseU  of  the  fact  that  Mind  gT 
251-15    *♦ 

graciously 

a  107-  4    Gtod  had  been  g'  preparing  me 

great 

pref  ix-30    ♦  ♦ 

c  267-10   The  a*  I  am  made  all 

greater 

6  334-  7   not  that  the  Father  is  gT  than  Spirit, 

grow 

i  251-  4    t  an  abscess  should  not  gf  more  painful 

grovrs 

/  251-  4    •  ♦ 

H 

hastens 

/  251'  2   as  it  A'  towards  self-destruction. 

hate 

/  241-10   envy,  hsrpocrisy,  malice,  h\  revenge, 
c  266-26    ♦  * 

hatred 

beat  of 

p  406-  1    ♦• 

/  201-10   h'  fear,  all  sensuaUty,  yield  to 
p  404-29    H\  envy,  dishonesty,  fear, 

405-  2    W  infiames  the  brutal  propeiMities. 

have 

e  267-14    they  h'  the  same  authority  for  the 

He 

e  266-16    Thus  H'  teaches  mortals  to  lay  down  their 

heal 

/  202-29  3ret  we  rely  on  a  drug  ...  to  V  disease,  as  if 

203-  6  shows  that  matter  can  neither  V  nor  make  sick« 

6  818-25  and  attempts  to  V  it  with  matter. 

818-26  t  If  disease  is  right  it  is  wrong  to  V  it. 

heals 

h  318-25   ♦  ♦ 

health 

perlbet 

/  221-15   and  he  is  now  in  perfect  V 

9P    99-24    the  manifestetions  of  which  are  V,  purity, 

hewd 

iii-  *   t  OhI  Thoo  hast  V  my  prayer; 

heat 

of  hatred 

p  405-  1    •♦ 

heaven 

hla  own 

c  266-21   and  the  saint  his  own  V  by  doing  right. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


e  267-17    winofmyFRtharwhiohitiiiV,^i#o«.12.-50. 
e  a6&-20   infinite  Mind  enthzonad  if  h\ 

heavenly 

ol  502-25   feaUeneoB ;  pimsrer ;  V  inapiimtioii. 

help 
helpless 

p  377-27    •  ♦ 

hence 

an  103-17    ♦  • 


e  260-20  The  nnner  makes  his  own  h'  by  doing  •rfl. 

260-27  enl  beHeii  which  oricinnto  in  inortak  are  V. 

/  22»-ll  Food  had  1cm  power  to  A'  or  to  hurt  him 

Ac 


here 
high 


/  251-1    t  ^'  it  is  not  mors  impemtive 
e  267-11    a'  man  and  the  spiiituai  nnivei 


iii-  •   t  ThoQ  V.  and  ntrwwktn. 


iii-  •   t  This  is  Thy  V  behest:  — 

higher 

/  261-25   This  proeeas  of  h*  spiiitoal  nndentanding 
e  267-23    Thought  is  borrowed  from  a  V  souree 
p  419-^   rise  into  V  and  holier  oooscioiisness. 

His 

/  222-28   had  made  him  one,  eoatnry  to  JT  commands. 
e  267-  6   The  aUness  of  Deitr  is  W  oneness. 
0  513-20    H'  tboogfats  are  spuitoal  realitieB. 
(•M  also  Idea) 

hoars 

tbree 

/  221-  0   not  wet  his  parched  throat  xmiU  three  A' 

however 

an  103-10    ♦  ♦ 

human 

beUef 

p  377-30   Without  this  ignorant  A*  beHef,  any 


9P    90-25   must  deepen  h'  experience,  until  the 
b_  333-32   meant,  not  that  the  V  Jesus  was  or  is  eternal. 


/  251-21   acts  upon  the  so-called  h'  mind 
lie 
8p    09-10   t  the  A*  sense  of  things  em 

wm 

/  200-  4   in  proportion  as  ignorance,  f^ar,  or  h'  will 

•p    90-15    t  that  which  is  spiritual  and  divine,  and  not  h'. 
99-17    T  errs  because  it  is  V. 

Longer 

J  221-10   He  pasMd  many  weary  shears  in  h' 

hurt 

/  222-11    Food  had  less  power  to  help  or  to  h'  him 

hygiene 

material 

/  222-21    he  dropped  drugs  and  material  h', 

hypnotic 

p  402-31    i>leasure  or  pain  of  the  person  under  hr  control 

hypnotism 

spirltnallemf  or 

«p    90-10    tbeoeophy,  spiritualism,  or  h\ 

f  202-20    t  and  yet  we  rely  on  a  drug  or  A'  ...  as  if 

hypocrisy 

ol  502-28   self-righteousness;  yanity ;  V. 


0  533-  6  whereof  /*  commanded  thee  —  Oen.  3:11. 

535-21  the  tree  of  which  /*  commanded  thee,  —  Gen. 

3:17. 

540-  5  *'  /'  make  peace,  and  create  evil.  —  /so.  45: 7. 

540-5  /'theLorddoaUthe8ethings;''^/sa.45:7. 
I  AM 

e  267-10  The  great  I  ▲'  made  aU 

idea 

dlTine 

(MS  dlrlne) 
Hie 

an  103-10   t  good  is  the  infinite  Ood  and  His  i*. 
Infinite 

n>    90-25   sets  man  free  to  master  the  infinite  t*. 
of  Spirit  .  ^  .  . 

e  260-28   Man  is  the  i"  of  Spirit ; 
spiritual 

(MS  spMtaal) 


pre/  i3t-^    her  comparatiTe  t*  of  the  stupsodoos 
In  prouMMrtioa  ae 

/  aDO-  3     in  inoportion  as  %',  feaar,  or 

ignorant 

p  377-30>  t  Withovt  this  i'  human  belief,  any 
ill 

/  222-10   and  yet  he  cootiniMd  t*  aO  the  while^ 

illnining 

c  26^28   t'  the  uniretse  with  lighl 

illusion 


/  211-23    ♦  ♦ 

illustrated 

/  251-  3    ♦  ♦ 

ima 


c  20fr-20   t  not  of  a  man  in  God's  t*  and  Kksness. 
God's 

e  205-20    t  not  of  a  man  in  God's  t*  and  fikcness. 
or  Ukeneaa 

8p    71-10    neither  ...  is  the  t*  or  HkoiesB  of  God* 

imagined 

7  221-25    as  he  had  t'  he  would 

immortal 

b  200-10    Nothing  sensual  or  sinful  is  t*. 

immortality 

ol  502-23    the  t*  of  an  that  is  spiritoaL 

imperative 

/  251-  1    hmce  it  is  not  mon  i' 

imposition 

•p    00-20    are  seen  to  be  a  bald  %', 

impossible 

/  211-23    t  The  transfer  of  .  .  .  Sfienee  renden  T. 

improves 

/  251-25   spiritual  understanding  i*  mankind 

incidents 

a  111-24    one  of  many  <*  which  show  that  C.  S. 

increasing 

/  221-  4   His  dyspepsia  %',  he  decided  that 

indeed 

/  221-13   informed  him  that  death  was  i*  his  only 

individual 

8p    00-21    Therefore  my  contest  is  not  with  the  %\ 

individuals 

«p    00-18   Those  t",  who  adopt  tbeoeophy,  qiiritualism, 

indulging 

p  $30-  8   <*  the  demands  of  sin,  disease,  or  death, 

infinite  (noun) 

6  330-16    The  individuality  of  Spirit,  or  the  i% 

infinite  (adj.) 


(see  Ood) 
(seeidam) 


(see  mud) 
personality 

b  330-10    ♦  ♦ 
Spirit 

(aee  Spirit) 


c  207-  0   God  is  Father,  eternal,  self-created,  t*. 

inflames 

p  405-  2   Hatred  i'  the  brutal  propensities. 

inflammation 

ol  503-  7    Rbo  Draoon.    Error;  fear;  i' ; 

informed 

f^l-13    the  doctors,  who  kindly  i*  him  that 

inspiration 

heaTonly 

ol  502-20   gentleness ;  prayer ;  heavenly  t*. 
inspired 

a    40-  0   has  spoken  through  the  i'  Word 

intelligence 

ttterbaeno 

/  205-10    ♦  ♦ 


f  205-10   matter  has  neither  i%  life,  nor  sensation, 

inverted 

c  207-21    C  thoughts  and  erroneous  beliefs 

involuntary 

p  402-30   The  i'  pleasure  or  pun  of  the  person 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Jesus 

imiii- 
b  334-  1    not  that  the  human  /*  was  or  if  eternal, 

e  267-16   /'said:  " For whoeoever ahaU  —  MaU.  12: 50. 


ph  200-26    t  /'  Christ,  and  him  crudfied.'*  —  /  Car.  2:  2. 
200-28    t  J'  CAurist,  and  him  glorified. 

Jesus' 

e  26d-24    Mortals  must  follow  7*  sayings 

joints 

«  162-21    ankylosed  /'  have  been  made  suppley 

of  Spirit 

/  242-  7   a  great  step  towards  the  ;"  of  Qpiiit» 

just 

ph  168-14    through  ;"  this  false  beUef. 

K 
kept 

/  222-18   he  had  been  ft'  alive,  as  was  beliered,  only  by 
kindly 

/  221-13    the  docton,  who  Jb'  infonned  him  that 

knew 

/  221-  1    I  Jb*  a  person  who  when  quite  a  child 

know 

iii-  *  Ye  shall  k'  the  truth,  —  John  S:  32. 
ph  200-25    t  *•  For  I  determined  not  to  Jb*  —  /  Cor,  2:  2. 
200-28    T  I  am  determined  not  to  Jb* 

knowlecUre 

ol  SI92-wKi   Jb*  of  the  nothingness  of  material  thin^i 


labor 

»p    00-22    and  shall  continue  to  T  and  to  endure. 

laws 

so-called 

/  223-24    supplant  unscientific  means  and  so-called  l\ 

lay 

c  266-17    teaches  mortals  to  t  down  their  fleshliness 

learn 

8p    71-11    Thus  you  I'  that  the  flower  is  a  product  of  the 
/  251-15    I'  how  mankind  govern  the  body, 
251-17    We  should  V  whether  they  govern  the 

learned 

/  221-17  He  I'  that  suffering  and  disease  were 
222-  7  He  /'  also  that  mortal  mind  makes  a 
222-22    He  /'  that  a  dyspeptic  was  very  far  from 

leaves 

/  208-16    or  that  Spirit,  .  .  .  T  the  remedy  to  matter. 

length 

pref  ix-31    she  came  at  {*  to  its  solution ; 

less 

/  222-11    Food  had  /*  power  to  help  or  to  hurt  him 
222-13    he  also  had  2' taith  in  the  so-called  pleasures  and 
222-14    Taking  I'  thought  about  what  he  should  eat 


let 

e  267-27    **Z*  thy  garments  be  always  white."  —  Eoel, 
9:8. 

lie 

of  material  sense 

b  318-12    We  must  silence  this  I'  of  material  sense 
suppositional 

an  103-17    t  Evil  is  a  suppositional  V. 

liife 

vast  forever  of 

c  266-31    into  the  vast  forever  of  L', 

life 

erownof 

c  267-30    t  he  shall  receive  the  crown  of  V,  —  Jom.  1  .•  12. 
nor  sensation 

/  20&-10    matter  has  neither  intdligence,  T,  nor  sensa- 
tion, 

8  108-26    ♦  ♦ 

Life-problem 

pref  ix-30    comparative  ignorance  of  the  stupendous  L' 
ix-32    ♦  ♦ 
light 
examined  In  the 

c  267-19    examined  in  the  r  of  divine  Science, 


like 


e  266-29    beatific  presence,  illuming  the  universe  with  l\ 
e  267-26    robes  of  Spirit  .  .  .  {'  the  raiment  of  Christ. 


likeness 

Imagfimmd. 

(Mslmagv) 

longer  no — 

m    69-10   No  I'  to  many  or  to  be  **  given  in  —  MaU, 
22:30. 

look 

e  265-21    ♦  ♦ 

Lord 

e  267-31    t  which  the  L*  hath  promised  —  Jaa,  1:12. 

Love. 

no  other 

/  20&-  1    no  other  L*,  wisdom,  or  Truth, 
universal 

e  266-18   Universal  L'  is  the  divine  way  in  C.  S. 

love 

8p    99-22    I  V  mankind,  and  shall  continue  to  labor 
c  267-31    t  promised  to  them  that  I'  him."  —  Jos.  1 ;  12. 

lowest 

p  405-  4    above  the  I'  type  of  manhood, 

made 

a  162-21  ankylosed  joints  have  been  m*  supple, 

ph  167-15  t  If  God  m*  man  both  good  and  evil, 

/  205-13  and  m'  all  perfect  and  eternal. 

221-11  and  finally  m'  up  his  mind  to  die. 


28    physiolosy,  and  phs^sics  had  m'  him  one, 
e  207-10,  11    I  AM  m'  all  "that  was  m*."  —John  1: 3. 
o  358-13    C.  S.  is  neither  m'  up  of  contradictory 

masrnetism 

animal 


ol  503-  8   animal  m*;  envy;  revenge. 

ike 

194-15    ♦♦ 


make 

ill-  ♦  the  truth  shall  m*  you 

ph  189-13  sins  of  others  should  not  m'  good  men  suffer. 

194-15  ♦♦ 

/  203-  6  shows  that  matter  can  neither  heal  nor  m*  sick, 

p  404-30  envy,  dishonesty,  fear,  .  .  .  m'  a  man  sick, 

404-31  *• 

makes 

e  266-20  The  sinner  m*  his  own  hell  by  doing  evil, 

p  404-32  t  unless  it  m'  him  better  mentally, 

man 

eternal 

ph  191-  6  this  etenial  m*  will  include  in  that  likeness 

irood 

p  405-18  The  good  m'  finally  can  overcome  his  fear  of 
la  deathless 

e  266-29  M'  is  deathless,  spiritual. 
la  the  Idea 

c  260-27  M'  is  the  idea  of  Spirit; 
perfect 

8p    99-29  and  to  God's  spiritual,  perfect  m*. 
Blok 

p  404-30  envy,  dishonesty,  fear,  .  .  .  make  a  m'  sick, 
would  presappose 

ph  194-15  would  presuppose  m*,  .  .  .  a  mortal  in 

sp    90-25  t  sets  m'  free  to  master  the  infinite  idea. 

ph  167-16  If  God  made  m'  both  good  and  evil,  m'  must 


/  250-26    matter  has  no  more  e 


» as  a  m'  than 


>c  265-20  this  is  true  only  of  a  mortal,  not  of  a  m* 

267-  6  Generically  m*  is  one, 

267-  7  specifically  m*  means  all  men. 

267-11  Hence  m'  and  the  spiritual  tmiverse 

267-28  t  "Blessed    is  the  m*  that  endureth— /as. 
1:12. 

manifestations 

«p    99-24  the  m*  of  which  are  health,  purity, 

mankind 

Improvea 

/  251-25  t  spiritual  understanding  improves  m* 
to  rule 

p  419-26  who,  in  attempting  to  rule  m*, 
to  slay 

p  419-26  ♦  ♦ 


sp    99-22  I  love  m*.  and  shall  contifiue 

/  251-15  t  learn  how  m*  govern  the  body, 

many 

a  107-  4  graciously  preparing  me  during  m*  srears 

111-24  one  of  m'  incidents  which  show  that  C.  S. 

f  221-  2  For  m'  years,  he  ate  only 

221-10  He  passied  m'  weary  years  in  hunger 

222-17  For  m*  years  he  had  been  kept  alive, 

marriage 

giren  In 

m    69-11  marry  or  to  be  **  given  in  m***  —  Matt.  22;  30. 

marry 

m    69-10  m' or  to  be**  given  in  marriage'* — Jlfott.  22.- 30. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


9§f        W—^if       DVbQ   UIMU   lE^O    «V  m      MUD   lllllMlfcO  lUSM* 

material 
iMitor 

pA  192-11    a  m'  belief,  a  blind  mieoaUed  foree, 

194-16    would  praeuppoee  man,  ...  a  mortal  in  m' 
belief. 
body 

b  284-31    but  neither  .  .  .  goes  from  m'  body  to  Mind. 
existence 

8p    99-26   beliefs  of  m'  ezistenee  are  seen  to  be  a 
byclene 

/  222-20    he  dropped  droffi  and  m'  hsrsiene, 
methods 

b  318-26    M'  methods  are  temporary, 
pleasnree 

/  232-28    ♦  ♦ 
ise 
e  266-22    opposite  persecutions  of  m'  .. 
b  318-12    We  must  silence  this  lie  of  m' 


gl  592-23    knowledge  of  the  nothingness  of  m*  thinci 
thoogrlit 

c  267-  1    Every  object  in  m'  thought  will  be  destroyed. 


•P    99-13    t  The  ordinary  teechingw  are  m* 

materiality 

ph  169-26    t  whatever  good  they  may  seem  to  reeshre 
from  m*. 

matter 

has  no 

/  206-10    ♦  ♦ 
260-26   m'  has  no  more  sense  as  a  man  than 
mind  nor 

«p    71-19    neither  mortal  mind  nor  s»*  is  the  image 
aenselees 

/  202-29   as  if  senseless  •»'...  had  more  power  than 
alave  of 

/  221-26    when,  still  the  slare  of  m\  he  thought 
Siilxlt  and 

(«M  Spirit)  

tp  71-14  a  formation  of  thought  rather  than  of  m*. 

t  108-26  false  material  sense,  of  mind  in  m'; 

ph  172-  8  t  grades  the  human  q>eeies  as  |inng  from  m' 

/  203-  5  m'  can  neither  heal  nor  make  sick, 

205-10  m'  has  neither  intelligence,  lif^  nor 

e  267-  3  start  not  from  m'  or  ephemeral  dust. 

267-23  borrowed  from  a  higher  source  than  m', 

h  318-26  and  attempts  to  heal  it  with  m*. 

maximum 

an  103-15    The  m'  of  good  is  tbs  infinite  God 
103-16    •♦ 

Me 

/  242-  5    "they  shaU  all  know  M'  [God].  — /sr.  81;  84. 

means 

nnsdentlflc 

/  223-24   supplant  unsdentifio  m'  and  so-called  laws. 

c  267-  7    specifically  man  m*  all  men. 

men 

all 

c  267-  7   specifically  man  means  all  m*. 
Sood 

ph  189-14   should  not  make  good  m*  suffer. 

mental 


p  419-26    the  m'  assassin,  who,  in  attempting  to  rule 
p  377-26   The  cause  of  all  so-called  disease  is  m\ 

mentally 

p  404-32   unless  it  makes  him  better  m*, 

met 

an  103-16    ♦  * 

metaphysics 

Prlnoiple  of 

p  411>-27   the  divine  Principle  of  m% 
method 

false 

vh  168-14    ♦  ♦ 

methods 

material 

(tee  material) 
Mind 
divine 

(seediTime) 
from  material  body  to 
6  284-31    but    neither  . 
to3f-. 


goes   from   material   body 
7"  2W^2   availed  himself  of  the  fact  that  M'  governs 


tp    71-20   and  that  immortal  M'  is  not  in  matter. 
iaflnlte 

e  26^-26    Perfect  and  infinite  if'  enthroned  is  heaven. 
medletne  nor 

p  404r-31    neither  material  medictne  nor  if*  can 

c  267-24   serve  as  waymarks  to  the  one  if*, 
•nbetanee  la  Im 

c  267-  2    the  siRritual  idea,  whose  substance  is  la  if*. 

mind 

her 

/  aai-ia  ♦  • 

bla 

/  221-12   t  and  finally  made  up  his  m*  to  die^ 

^bmnaa) 


(ses  mortal) 
prodvet  of 

ep    71-12  ♦♦ 
ao-called 

ep    71-13  t  the  flower  is  a  product  of  the  so-caUed  mr, 

t  108-26  t  false  material  sense,  of  m*  in  matter ; 

miscalled 

ph  192-11  t  •  material  belief,  a  blind  mr  force, 

mistaken 

p  377-27  a  mortal  fear,  a  s»*  beBef  or 

mockiniT 

/  241-12  what  am- spectacle  is  sin  r 

more 

ph  189-14  ♦  ♦ 

/  202-30  as  if  senseless  matter  .  .  .  had  s»*  powo*  than 

221-  6  decided  that  his  diet  shoukl  be  m'  rigid, 

250-26  matter  has  no  m'  sense  as  a  man  than 

251-  1  hence  it  is  not  m*  imperative 

251-  4  an  ahsoeos  should  not  crow  m'  painful 

251-  5  neither  should  a  fever  Deoome  m*  severe 

c  267-20  m'  than  is  detected  upon  the  surface, 

mortal  (noun) 

eorporeal 

gl  592-22  Noab.    A  corporeal  •»*; 

ph  194-16  would  presuppose  man,  ...  a  m*  in 

mortal  (adj.) 

fear 

p  377-26  a  m*  feAr,  a  mistaken  belief  or 

/  250-26  ♦♦ 


/  202-30  t  senseless  matter  or  erring  m' 

222-  8  fie  learned  also  that  m'  mmd  makes  a 

251-  3  The  so-called  belief  of  m'  mind 

251-15  ♦♦ 

251-25  *  * 

mortals 

govern 

/  209-  4  as  ignorance,  ...  or  human  will  govern  m\ 
He  toarliM 

e  266-17  He  teaches  m*  to  lay  down  their  fleshliness 
most  follow 

c  26&-24  M'  must  foUow  Jesus'  sa3an8B 


/  251-17  ♦  ♦ 

e  266-27  t  evil  beliefs  which  originate  in  •»'  are  helL 

267-19  in  the  light  of  divine  Sdenee,  m*  present 

mother 

c  267-15  the  same  author!^  for  the  appellative  m\ 

267-18  my  brother,   ana  sister,   and  m'."  —  Afott. 
12;  50. 

N 
named 

ph  200-24  the  infinite  Spirit,  n'  God. 

natures 

ep    9^19  may  possess  »'  above  some  others  who 

necessity 

belief  In  the 

/  251-18  beUef  in  the  n*  of  sickneai  and  death. 

/  205-14  Where  then  is  the  n*  for  reeication  or 

neither 

/  203-  6  t  matter  can  n*  heal  nor  make  sick, 

205-10  t  matter  has  n'  intelligence,  life,  nor 

232-32  f  n'  place  nor  opportunity  m  Soenee  for  eLior 

251-  5  t  n'  should  a  fever  beeome  more  severe 

6  279-13  T  Spirit  and  matter  can  n*  coexist  nor 

284-30  f  but  n'  sensation  nor  report  goes  from 

o  358-13  f  C.  S.  is  n*  made  up  of  contradictory 

p  415-  2  t  disease  is  n'  a  cause  nor  aa  effect. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


/  221-26  be  n*  enjoyed  his  food  m  be  bAd 

250-  9  Spirit  is  the  Ego  .  .  .  which  »'  em, 
KlfiTht 

01  60^21  t  definiUon  of 

nineteen 

a    46-  8  ♦♦ 

Noah 

02  502-22  definition  of 

notuine 

6  295-10  N'  sensual  or  sinful  is  immortal. 

nothingness 

ol  592-22  knowledge  of  the  n'  of  material  thin^i 

now 

/  221-15  and  he  is  n'  in  perfect  health 

222-20  N'  he  dropped  dru^s  and  material  hjrgieoe, 


ohject 

c  267-  1    Every  o'  in  material  thou^t  will  be  destroyed, 

ohservation 

e  26^22    ♦♦ 

ohsepvep 

/  250-20    To  the  o\  the  body  lies  listless. 

obsolete 

e  265-22    f  the  error  is  unreal  and  o*. 

offspring 

e  267'  8    The  o*  of  God  start  not  from  matter 


ph  19^12  the  o'  of  will  and  not  of  wisdom. 

Oil 

ol  592-25  definition  of 

omnipotent 

/  »)2-30  as  if  .  .  .  had  more  power  than  o'  Spirit. 

one 

•p    90-25  ♦♦ 

•  111-23  o*  of  many  incidents  which  show  that  C.  S. 

/  222-28  physiology,  and  physios  had  made  him  o', 

c  267-  5  God  is  o*. 

267-  6  Generically  man  is  o', 

(aee  aUo  BUiid) 

oneness 

e  267-  6  The  aUness  of  Deity  is  His  o*. 

only 


s 


99-14    t  C.  S.  teaches  o'  that  which  is  spiritual 
172-14    yet  this  can  be  realised  o*  as  the 


/  211-23 

221-  3  he  ate  o*  bread  and  vegetables, 

221-13  informed  him  that  death  was  indeed  his  o* 

232-27  It  is  o'  when  the  so-called  pleasures  and 

e  265-21  •  • 

p  419-28  t  for  God  is  the  o*  power. 

opening 

f  221-23    These  truths,  o'  his  eyes, 

opportunity 

/  232-32    neither  place  nor  o'  in  Sdeoce  for  error 

opposite 

e  266-21    The  o'  persecutions  of  material  sense, 

order  in— to 

e  266-16    ♦  • 

ordinary 

av    99-13    t  The  o'  teachings  are  material 

originate 

e  266-27    evil  bdiefs  which  o*  in  mortals  are  heU. 

Other 

/  206-  1    no  o'  Love,  wisdom,  or  Truth, 

others 

sins  of 

ph  189-13   sins  of  o'  should  not  make  good  men  suffer. 


9P    99-19    may  possess  natures  above  some  o* 

over 

o    46-  8    •♦ 

overcome 

p  405-18   The  good  man  finally  can  o'  his  fear  of  sin. 

overcometh 

e  267-29    t  "  Blessed  is  the  man  that  endureth  [ol  — 
Ja»,  1  .*  12. 

overpower 

f  222-26    if  eating  a  bit  of  animal  flesh  could  o'  him. 

own 

e  266-20  The  sinner  makes  his  o*  hell 

266-21  and  the  saint  his  o'  heaven 

p  419-29  you  must  conquer  your  o*  fears 

442-26  ^'  Work  out  your  o*  sahratioo  ^  PhiL  2: 12. 


pain 

pleasure  or 

p  402-31    t  The  involtmtary  pleasuro  or  p'  of  the  peison 

painful 

f  251-  4    an  abscess  should  not  grow  more  p' 

pains 

of  sense 

/  232-28   so-called  pleasures  and  p'  of  sense  pass  away 
pleAsnresMid 

(«M  pleasoree) 

pangs 

7  240^1    ♦  ♦ 

parched 

/  221-  9    that  he  should  not  wet  his  p*  throat  until 

pass 

/  232-28   so-called  pleasures  and  pains  of  sense  p'  away 

passed 

f  221-10    He  p'  many  weaiy  years  in  hunger 

perennial 

c  265-21    The  truth  of  being  is  p\ 

perfect 

f  221-15    and  he  is  now  in  p'  health 
e  266-25    P'  and  infinite  Mind  enthroned  is  heaven. 
(Me  aUo  man)         ■ 

perish 

f  251-27    nothing  is  left  which  deserves  to  p' 

persecutions 

c  266-21    The  opposite  p'  of  material  sense, 

person 

/  221-  1    1 1  knew  a  p*  who  when  quite  a  child 
222-  4    tThis  p'  learned  that  food  affects  the 
p  402-31    The  involuntary  pleasuro  or  pain  of  the  p* 

personality 

Infinite 

6  330-16    ♦  ♦ 

Pharisee 

ol  592-27    definition  of 

physician 

her 

/  221-  8    ♦  ♦ 
hia 

/  221-  8   His  p*  also  recommended  that  be 
physics 

phyalolory,  and 

/  222-28   phy&iology,  and  p*  had  made  him  one, 

place 

everlaafclnjr 

9p    99-27    everlasting  p*  to  the  scientific  demonstration  of 
no 

/  232-32    •  ♦ 


/  ^2-32   neither  p'  nor  opportunity  in  Science  for  error 

pleasure 

or  pain 

p  402-30    t  The  involuntary  p'  or  pain  of  the  person 

pleasures 

and  pains 

f  232-28    so-called  p*  and  pains  of  sense  pass  away 

point 

this 

/  221-14    At  this  p'  C.  S.  saved  him, 

points 

wrong 

e  265-22    ♦♦ 

possess 

sp    99-19    may  p'  natures  above  some  others 

power 

leas 

/  222-11    Food  had  less  p'  to  help  or  to  hurt  him 
of  kind 

p  380-11    and  deny  the  p'  of  Mind  to  heal. 
second 

f  204-13    so-called  second  p\  evil,  is  the  unlikeness 
the  only 

p  419-28    for  Qod  is  the  only  p*. 

/  202-30   as  if  senseless  matter  .  .  .  had  mon  p*  than 

prayer 

iii-  *    t  OhI  Thou  hast  heard  my  p' ; 
ol  502-25   Consecration;  charity;  gentleness;  p' ; 

prepiuinsr 

•  107-  4    t  God  had  been  gradously  p*  me 

presence 

beatific 

c  260-28    he  reflects  the  beatific  p',  illuming  the  universe 

present 

e  267-20    p'  mora  than  is  detected  upon  the  surface, 


,itp\ 


was  understood. 


ph  104-16    T  wonJd  p'  muk,  ...  a  mortal  in  material 
belief. 

Principle 

dlTlne 

(•MdlTliie) 

prior 

c  207-10    must  have  had  children  p'  to  Adam. 

produces 

/  208-15    absurd  to  suppose  that  .  .  .  God,  p'  disease 

product 

flower  la  » 

<p    71-12    the  flower  is  a  p'  of  the  so-called  mind, 

proloDflT 

/  211-23    ♦  • 

promised 

e  267-31    t  hath  p'  to  them  that  lore  him."  ~  Ja».  1 ;  12. 

propensities 

p  405-  2    Hatred  inflames  the  brutal  p*. 

propliecy 

e  286-16    t  The  author  has  esqperienoed  the  foregoinc  P' 

proportion 

aafnionuiee 

7  209-  3    in  p*  as  i^aorano^  fear,  or 

proved 

c  267-30    t  when  he  is  tried,  [p*  faithful],  —  Jaa.  1 ;  12. 

psychology 

V  369-Sr  readily  i 

purity 

ftnd  setf-lmnAolatloii 

«p    99-24    health,  p',  and  self-immolation, 

put 

b  318-12    ♦  ♦ 

Q 
question 

of  time 

/  242-  4    It  is  only  a  4'  of  time  when 

quite 

/  221-  1    I  knew  a  peiwm  who  when  q'  a  child 

R 
raiment 

c  267-26    like  the  r'  of  Christ. 

rapidly 

/    ^2-17 

real 

ftnd  eternal 

gl  594-10    claim  that  .  .  .  was  as  r*  and  eternal  as  God, 
error  ia  not 

/  251-  1    t  Error  is  not  r\  hence  it  is  not 

realized 

ph  172-14    yet  this  can  be  r'  only  as  the 

receive 

ph  169-25    whatever  good  they  may  seem  to  r*  from 
e  267-30    t  he  shall  r'  the  crown  of  life.  —  Ja».  1 :  12. 

receptive 

a    46-11    It  is  revealed  to  the  r*  heart, 

recommended 

/  221-  8    His  physician  also  r*  that  he  should  not 

recovered 

/  222-16    he  r*  strength  and  flesh  rapidly. 

reflects 

e  266-28    he  r'  the  beatific  presence, 

r^eneration 

/  242-  2    Through  repentance,  spiritual  bi4>tiBm,  and  r*. 

relieved 

f  221-23    r'  his  stomach,  and  he  ate 

religious 

e  267-13    in  a  r'  sense,  they  have  the  same  authority 

rely 

/  202-28    and  j^t  we  r'  on  a  drug  ...  as  if 

remain 

ph  167-15    If  God  .  .  .  man  must  r*  thus. 

remedy 

J  208-16    or  that  Spirit,  .  .  .  leaves  the  r'  to  matter. 


he  recovered  strength  and  flesh  r*. 


Science  r  impossible. 


renders 

f  211-23    t  The  transfer  of 

repentance 

/  242-  1    t  Through  r\  spiritual  baptism,  and  regenera- 
tion, 

report 

6  284r-31    but  neither  sensation  nor  r*  goes  from 

rests 

6  283-12    admits  of  no  error,  but  r*  tipon  understanding. 

reveals 

ph  172-12    Science  r*  the  eternal  chain  of  existence 


01  aSOr-  8    t  animal  msgnehsm ;  envy ;  r*. 

reversal 

e  267-24   by  r*,  errors  serve  as  waymarks 
right  (noun)    • 

e  266-21    and  the  saint  his  own  heaven  by  dotns  r*. 
right  (adj.) 

b  318-25    t  If  disease  is  f  it  Is  wionc  to  heal  it. 

rigid 

/  221-  6   dedded  that  his  diet  shonki  be  more  r*, 

rise 

p  419^30   r*  into  higher  and  holier  eoaedownesi. 

rohes 

c  267-26    r' of  Spirit  are  "white  and  — Ldfce  9;  29. 

rule 

p  419-26    t  assassin,  who,  in  attempting  to  r'  mankind, 

s 

said 

ph  200-25    tSt.Pauls':  "Forldetennined  —  / Cor. 2; 2. 
(ses  aUo  Jeava) 

saint 

e  266-21    and  the  «*  his  own  heaven  by  dotns  risht. 

salvation 

p  442-26    "  Work  out  your  own  »*  —  PkU.  2:  12. 

same 

e  267-14    the  «*  authority  for  the  appellative  mother. 
267-17    «'  is  my  brother,  and  sister,  —  MaU.  12: 50. 

save 

ph  200-26    t  •'  Jeeos  Christ,  and  him  enieified.'*  —  /  Cor. 
2.-2. 
200-28    t  •'  Jesus  Christ,  and  him  gkmfied. 

saved 

/  221-14    At  this  point  C.  S.  •'  him, 

sayings 

e  266-24    Mortals  must  follow  Jesus*  «* 

says 

ph  200-27    t  C.  S.  •':  I  am  determined  not  to 
p  442-25    St.  Paul  »\  *'  Work  out  your  —  Phil  2:  12. 

Science 

Clirlatiaa 

«p    99-14  fC"  8'  teaches  only  that  which  is  spiritual 

99-15  t  C*  iS*  is  unerring  and  Divine ; 

ph  200-27  t  C'  8'  says:  I  am  determined  not  to 

/  221-14  At  this  point  C*  S'  saved  him, 

e  266-19  Universal  Love  is  the  divine  way  in  C*  5*. 

o  358-13  C*  8'  is  neither  made  iq>  of  contradictory 
dtriiie 

e  267-19  evaminfid  in  the  Hght  of  divine  8', 
of  God 

«  111-  9  as  the  iS'  of  God,  ^>irit,  must, 
of  Soul 

p  369-26  ** 
of  Spirit 

p  369-26  psychok>gy,  or  the  8'  of  Spirit,  God, 


8*  renders 


an  103-17    ♦  • 
/  211-23    t   transfer  of  the  thoughto 
impoasible. 
232-32    neither  place  nor  opportunity  in  8'  for  error 

scientific 

(9ee  demonetrntlon) 

Scientists 

Clftrlatinn 

c  267-13    Christian  S'  understand  that,  .  .  .  they  have 

second 

/  204-13    The  so-ealled  «*  power,  evil,  is  the  unlikenese 

seem 

ph  189-13    ♦  ♦ 

seems 

/  251-  1    ♦  ♦ 

seen 

«p    99-26    are  •*  to  be  a  bald  impositioo, 

self-abnegation 

e  266-18    This  is  done  throng  •*. 

self -created 

e  267-  8    <3od  is  Father,  eternal,  •*,  infinite. 

self-immolation 

tp    99-24    health,  purity,  and  •*, 

self-righteousness 

ol  ^2-27    PHARiamB.   Corporeal  and  sensooos  belief;  «*; 

sensation 

life,  nor 

/  205-11    matter  has  neither  intdligenoe,  life,  nor  •', 
no 

b  284-30    ** 


5  284-30    neither  «'  nor  report  goes  from  material  body 


Digitized  by 


Google 


and  Sool 

/  240-^1    how  to  divide  between  •'  and  Soul. 
eonioreal 

p  380-  0    ♦• 
1 
aeefkwaamk) 


nmtorial 


(«ee  mateilal) 
no  more 

/  2fiO-20    matter  has  no  more  •'  as  a  man  than 
pains  of 

(see  pains) 
reUsious 

e  267-14    in  a  religious  •*,  they  have  the  same  authority 

senseless 

/  202-29    as  if  «*  matter  .  .  .  had  more  power  than 

sensual 

6  296-10    Nothing  «'  or  sinful  is  immortal. 

sensuality 

aU 

/  201-10    false  appetites,  hatred,  fear,  all  «% 

ol  593-  7    Error ;  fear ;  inflammation ;  a' ; 

sensuous 

0l  592-27    Phabibeb.    Corporeal  and  •'  belief ; 

separate 

ph  192-10    t  Spirit  is  not  •'  from  God. 

serve 

/  211-23    •  ♦ 

e  267-24    by  reversal,  erh>r8  •*  as  waymarks  to  the 

sets 

tp    90-25    «'  man  free  to  master  the  infinite  idea. 

severe 

/  251-  5    neither  should  a  fever  become  more  •' 

show 

•  111-24    incidents  which  •'  that  C.  S.  meets  a 

shows 

/  203-  5  •*  that  matter  can  neither  heal  nor 
sick  (adj.) 

/  2(^  6  matter  can  neither  heal  nor  make  •', 

p  404-30  envy,  dishonesty,  fear,  .  .  .  make  a  man  •', 

silence 

6  31S-12    We  must  •'  this  lie  of  material  sense 

sin 


c  266-30    He  is  above  •'  or  frailty. 
and  deatb 

6  31S-14    brought  the  belief  of  «'  and  death 
and  aonnow 

/  203-29    ♦  ♦ 
belief  of 

(MS  belief) 
disease,  and  death 

«p    99-27    «*,  disease,  and  death  give  everlasting  place 
disease,  or  death 

p  380-  9    t  the  demands  of  «',  disease,  or  death, 
fear  of 

p  405-19    man  finally  can  overcome  his  fear  of  »'. 
sorrow,  and  death 

/  203-29    t  the  waves  of  •',  sorrow,  and  death  beat  in 
vain. 

since 

c  267-20    •'  inverted  thoughts  and  erroneous  beliefs 

sinful 

6  296-10    Nothing  sensual  or  •'  is  immortal. 

sinner 

c  266-20    The  «*  makes  his  own  hell 

sinners 

ph  189-14    ♦  ♦ 

sins 

of  others 

ph  189-13    «*  of  others  should  not  make  good  men  suffer. 

sister 

e  267-15    as  for  that  of  brother  and  •*. 
267-17    my  brother,  and  «',  and  mother."  —  MaU. 
12;  50. 

slave 

/  221-26    when,  still  the  «'  of  matter,  he  thought 

slay 

p  419-26    •  ♦ 

slumbers 

/  250-  9    ♦♦ 

so-called 

/  204-13  t  The  s*  seeond  power,  evil.  Is  the  unlikeness 

222-13  he  also  had  less  faith  in  the  s*  pleasures 

232-28  t  the  •*  pleasures  and  pains  of  sense 

251-  2  t  The  s*  belief  of  mortal  mind 

251-21  f  acts  upon  the  •'  human  mind 

p  377-26  t  cause  of  all  «'  disease  is  mental, 
(t  see  alao  laws,  mind) 


prtf  ix-32    degrees  by  which  she  came  at  length  to  it«  «'; 

some 

tp    99-19    may  possess  natures  above  •'  others 

sorrow 

and  death 

/  203-30    t  waves  of  sin,  •',  and  death  beat  in  vain. 
sin  and 

f  203-30    ♦♦ 

sort 

^        /  233-  1    nor  opportunity  in  Science  for  error  of  any  a'. 

Soul 

dlTlne 

»A  200-24  ♦  ♦ 
mceof 

a  122-  8  material  senses*  reversal  of  the  Science  of  S' 

131-  9  opposition  of  sensuous  man  to  the  Science  of  S' 

r  467-  2  the  demands  of  the  Science  of  .ST 

467-21  This  is  a  leading  point  in  the  Science  of  8\ 


ph  2 
Seienceof 


pfc  200-21    •  • 

source 

higher 

c  267-23    Thought  is  borrowed  from  a  higher  •* 
prolific 

/  205-12    opposite  bdief  b  the  prolific  •'  of  all  suffering 

speak 

a    46-  9    t  has  spoken  .  .  .  and  will  a'  through  it 

specifically 

c  267-  7    •'  man  means  all  men. 

Spirit 

and  matter 

b  279-13    8'  and  matter  can  neither  coexist  nor 
divine 

(see  divine) 

c  266-28    Man  is  the  idea  of  S'; 
infinite 

ph  200-24    material  senses  must  yield  to  the  infinite  S', 


omnipotent 

P  a02-30    asif  .  .  .  had  more  power  than  onmipotentiS*. 


f 


robes  of 

e  267-26  robes  of  5'  are  **  white  and  —  Luke  9;  29. 
Seienee  of 

p  369-26  t  psychology,  or  the  Science  of  S',  God, 

•  111-10  t  as  the  Science  of  God,  S\  must, 

ph  192-  9  <S'  is  not  separate  from  God. 

/  208-15  to  suppose  that  .  .  .  <S'.  God,  produces  disease 

e  267-  4  They  are  in  and  of  S\  divine  Mind, 

b  334-  7  not  that  the  Father  is  greater  than  S\ 

spiritual 

oaptlsm 

/  242-  1  repentance,  •'  baptism,  and  regeneration, 


e  267-  2  the  a'  idea,  whose  substance  is  in  Mind, 

6  334-  4  the  •'  idea,  Christ,  dwells  forever  in  the 
nnlverse 

e  267-11  man  and  the  •*  universe  coexist 


t  ordinary  teachings  are  material  and  not  s*. 

ic  ^ - 


ap    99-13  ,  ^    

99-14  f  C.  S.  teaches  only  that  which  is  •' 

99-29  of  divine  Spirit  and  to  God's  •*,  perfect  man. 

ph  172-13  eternal  chain  of  existence  as  .  .  .  wholly  •'; 

e  266-29  Man  is  deathless,  a'. 

fd  592-24  and  of  the  immortality  of  aU  that  is  a\ 

spiritualism 

ap  99-18    Those  individuab,  who  adopt  theoeophy,  s', 

spirituality 

to  gain 

c  266-16    •  • 


ap    99-23    The  cahn,  strong  currents  of  true  a', 
yield  to 

/  201-10    fear,  aU  sensuality,  yield  to  a\ 

e  266-17    lay  down  their  fleshliness  and  gain  •*. 

Start 

c  267-  3    offspring  of  God  a'  not  from  matter 

Steal 

/  241-10    hate,  .  .  .  s'  away  the  treasures  of  Truth. 

stiU 

i  221-26    when,  «*  the  slave  of  matter,  he  thought 

stomach 

her 

/  221-23    ♦  ♦ 


f  221-23    These  truths, 

St.  Paul 

ph  200-25    t  St.  P'  said 
2;  2. 
p  442-25    St.  P'  says,  "Work  out  your  —  PhU.  2: 12. 


.  relieved  his  «*, 

For  I  determined  —  /  Cor. 


Btrenirtli 

f  222-17    h«  recovered  »'  and  flesh  rapidly. 

strong  ^  .... 

«p    0^23    The  calm,  »*  currents  of  true  spirituality, 

stupendous 

pref    ix-*30    comparative  ignorance  of  the  «'  Lofe-problem 
ix-31    ♦• 

subject 

great 
vref     xicr^    *♦ 

substance 

is  in  Hind 

c  267-  2    the  spiritual  idea,  whose  »'  is  in  Mind, 

subtlety 

al  503-  8   sensuality;  •';  animal  macnetism; 

suffer 

pk  180-14    sins  id  othem  should  not  make  good  men  •'. 
180-14    •• 

sufferinsT 

and  disease 

/  221-17    He  learned  that  »'  and  disease  were  the 
wlthoai 

f  221-24    and  he  ate  without  •', 

supplant 

/  223-23    «'  unscientific  means  and  so-called  laws. 

supple 

«  162-21    ankyloeed  joints  have  been  made  »', 

suppositional 

an  103-16    ♦  ♦ 

103-17    t  Evil  is  a  •'  lie. 

suppurates  .,,,.,     . 

/  251-  4   should  not  grow  more  painful  before  it  «* 

surface 

c  287-20   more  than  is  detected  upon  the  »', 

system 


towards  ^.         . 

/  251-  2    as  it  hastens  r  setf-destmetUNi. 

tramples 

p  410-27    t  r  upon  the  divine  Principle 

treasures 

/  241-11    hate,  revenge,  .  .  .  steal  away  the  r  of  l^sth. 

tree 

/  260-27    no  more  sense  as  a  man  than  it  has  as  a  r. 

tried 

e  267-20    f  for  when  he  is  r,  — /<».  1 ;  12. 

triumpb 

ov«rtbebody     .   .     ^     .  ^    ,.   ^_ 

/  24^  8    and  the  final  r  over  the  body. 

true 

M>    00-23    The  cafan,  strong  currents  of  I*  spirituality, 
e  266-10    but  this  is  t'  only  <A  a  mortal,  not  of  a  man 

Truth 


9P    00-21    not  with  the  individual,  but  with  the  false  «'. 
T 

takinff 

/  222-14    T*  less  thought  about  wl&t  he  should  eat 

teaches 

«p    00-14    tC.  S.  V  only  thM  which  is  q;Hntual 
c  288-16    Thus  He  V  mortals  to  lay  down  their 

teachings 

ordinary  .  , 

<p    00-13    t  The  ordinary  ('  are  matenal 

temptation 

e  287-20    t  the  man  that  endureth  .  .  .  f :  —  J<u.  V 12. 

theosophy 

Bp    00-18    Those  individuals,  who  adopt  r, 

thereafter 

f  221-  6    r  he  partook  of  but  one  meal  in 

therefore  ..... 

tp    00-20    7*  my  contest  is  not  with  the  individual, 
e  267-27    Even  in  this  world,  t\ 
p  41&-  2    r  disease  is  neither  a  cause  nor  an  effect. 

things 

hamaA  sense  of 

«p    00-16    t  the  human  sense  of  V  em 
material 

(«M  material) 

Thou 


iii-  ♦   t  Oh  I  T'  haat  heard  my  prayer; 
iii-  *   \  T  here,  and  everywhere, 
_    t  (noi 
is  borrcrwed 


thought  (noun) 

'    rrowed  ,     , 

267-22    T  is  borrowed  from  a  higher  source 


/  22^14    Taking  less  V  about  what  he  should  eat 
material 

e  267-  1    Every  object  in  material  ('  will  be  destrosred, 
thought  (verb) 

/  221-28    he  V  of  the  flesh-poto  of  Egypt, 

thoughts 

Inverted 

e  287-21    inverted  V  and  erroneous  bdiefs 

throat 

/  221-  0    that  he  should  not  wet  his  parched  tr 
Thy 

\M-*    t  This  is  r-hi^  behest:  — 

time 

barriers  of  ,     .       . 

c  266-31    He  does  not  cross  the  barriers  of  V 

pref    ix-30    ♦• 

ix-^1    her  comparative  ignorance  ...  up  to  that  i\ 


.  267-26    all  error  disappears  in  celestial  2*-. 
eonnterfelta  of  ^  .       *  -.. 

e  267-22    erroneous  bekefs  must  be  counterfeits  of  7^. 
treasnrea  of  ,  ,  ^v    * 

/  241-11    hate,  revenge,  .  .  .  steal  away  the  treasures 
of  T\ 
wisdom,  or 

/  206-  2    no  other  Love,  wisdom,  or  r", 

h  27^16   no  more  .  ., .  than  T  eu  eicate  error,  or 
o  341-10    t  for  they  shaU  see  God"  [ri.  —  MaiL  b:  8. 

truth 

of  belnK 

£266-21    The  V  of  being  is  perennial, 

iii-  •    Ye  shaU  know  the  r.  —  John  8.*  32. 
iii- •    the  r  shall  make  3^u  free. — /o/m  8.*  32. 
/  261-22    acts  upon  the  so-called  human  mind  throng  r« 

truths 

I  /  221-23    These  r,  opening  his  eyes, 

'  u 

.understand  ^  ^     ^ 

c  267-13    Christian  Sdentists  u*  that,  .  .  .  they  have 

I  the 

understanding 

rests  upon 

6  ^3-12    It  admits  of  no  error,  but  rests  upon  u*. 

understood 

/  205-  0    When  will  it  be  u*  that  matter  has  neither 
p  360-26    readily  seen,  if  peychokjgy,  ...  was  a\ 

'unerring 

I  sp    00-16    t  C.  8.  is  W  and  Divme : 

I  uninterrupted  .... 

,  vK  172-13    reveab  the  eternal  cham  of  enstwwe  as  « 

universal  ...  .  ^  « 

e  266-18    V^  Love  is  the  diviin  way  m  C.  8. 

;  universe 

God  and  the  .  ,  ^    .       ... 

c  286-32    but  he  coeasts  with  God  and  the  u . 
inamlnsr  the  .  .  , 

c  286-20    the  beatific  presence,  iDnming  the  W  with 
light. 
spiritual 

(«M  spiritual) 

unless  ,^ 

p  404-32    u'  it  makes  him  better  mentally, 

unreal 

c  286-21    t  the  error  is  u*  and  obsolete. 

unscientific  ,        ^  ^ , 

/  223-23    supplant  u*  means  and  so-called  tews, 
p  380-27    U'  methods  are  finding  their  dead  level. 

unspeakahle 

/  240-31    •• 

until 

•p    00-26    u*  the  bdiefe  of  materiia  eristeaoe  are 
/  221-  0    should  not  wet  his  parched  throat  « 
261-26    improves  mankind  u*  error  disappears, 

upward 

ph  172-  8    as  rising  from  matter  a*. 


vain 

/  203-30    waves  of  sin,  sorrow,  and  death  beat  In  »•. 

vanity 

gl  602-28    setf-righteousness ;  V ;  hypocnsy. 

vast 

c  266-31    into  the  «*  forever  of  life, 

vegetables  ,     , 

i  221-  3    he  ate  only  bread  and  »', 


Digitized  by 


Google 


/  222-22    He  learned  that  a  dyspeptio  was  »'  far  from 
e  26^23    would  deceive  the  V  elect. 

W 

/  20a-29   W  of  mn,  sorrow,  and  death  beat  In  vain, 

way 

e  206-10   Universal  Love  is  the  divine  W  in  C.  8. 

waymarks 

e  267-24   by  reversal,  errors  serve  as  w  to 
^voarv 

/  221-10    He  passed  many  W  years  in  hunger 

well 

/  222-21    he  dropped  dni«i  and  .  .  .  hygiene,  and  was 
W, 

/  221-  0   should  not  W  his  parched  throat 

■CTT^  ffctft  Vftl* 

ph  169-24   W  good  they  may  seem  to  receive  from 
iwrli  AJiili  ftp 

/  261-17    We  should  leam  W  they  govern  the 

white 

c  267-26    are  "W  and  glistering."  —  Lukf  9;  ». 
267-28    *•  let  thy  garments  be  aJways  W.    —  EoeL  v:  9. 

hfIioso 

a    30-15    "  W'  sheddeth  man's  blood,  —  Om.  9: 6. 

whosoever  .„    ,        ^  ^        .,_^ 

e  267-16   W  shall  do  the  will  of  my  Father  —  Afotf. 
12;  50. 

wicked 

f  192-16    all  that  is  selfish,  w\  dishonest, 


worJ 


/  222-  4  ♦♦  

f  221-  1  ♦  ♦ 

'k 

442-25  "  W'  out  your  own  salvaUon  —  PhU,  2 :  12. 


yet 


(m0  human) 

^  "c^267-16    shall  do  the  W  of  my  Father  — Afatt.  12;  50. 

will'Dower 

r251-16   in  hsrgiene,  in  drugs,  or  in  t0'. 

wisdom 

or  Tmfh  ^ 

/  206-  2    no  other  Love,  W,  or  Truth, 

without 

f  221-24    and  he  ate  W  suffering, 

p  377-29    W'  this  ignorant  human  belief, 


V  44 

world 

c  267-27    Eiveo  in  this  w',  therefore, 

wrong 

e  265-21    ♦• 

b  318-26   t  If  disease  is  right  it  is  W  to  heal  it. 


years 

"**Vl07-  5    nadously  preparing  me  during  mamr  V  for  the 
/  221-  2    For  many  V,  he  ate  only  bread  wid 
222-17    For  many  y'  he  had  been  kept  ahve, 

7^1-10    He  passed  many  weary  y*  in  hunger 

/  202-28    and  y'  we  rely  on  a  drug  ...  to  heal  disease, 
as  if  ,  ,„ 

222-19    and  y'  he  oontmued  ill 

yield 

vh  200-23    material  senses  must  y'  to  the  infimte  Spirit, 
/  201-10    fear,  aH  sensuahty*  P'  to  qjMntuauty, 

SCRIPTURAL  QUOTATIONS 

8;  82    t  Ye  shaU  know  the  truth,  and  the  truth  shall 
make  you  free.  —  iii-*. 

I  Corinthians  ^  determined  not^tp  know  anything 

among  you.  save  Jesus  Christ,  and  him  cruci- 
fi«L^—j)<  200-25. 

James  ,^  Blessed  is  the  man  that  endureth  [overcom- 

eSStSiptation :  for  when  he  is  tried,  [proved 
SitMuIL  he  shaU  recdve  the  crown  of  life, 
wWch  the  Lord  hath  promised  to  them  that 
love  him."  —  c  267-28. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google